pavadi a local priest. See also thambdi. pavadi a local priest of the Kuruba. Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 30. pavamaana see aarbhava pavamaana. pavamaana see bahiSpavamaana. pavamaana see maadhyaMdina pavamaana. pavamaana txt. JB 1.274-279 the pavamaanas. pavamaana the first verse of the three pavamaana stotras does not correspond to the first verse of the zastra. JB 1.275-276 (Caland Auswahl 106-107). pavamaana the three pavamaanas are paraaciinas. PB 6.8.9, PB 7.2.6 (Caland Auswahl 108). pavamaana the three pavamaanas are paraaciinas. JB 1.276-277 (Caland Auswahl 107-108). pavamaana the three pavamaana stotras are sung by the trivRt stoma in the zyena. SB 3.8.4-5 trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti /4/ trivRd vai stomaanaaM kSepiSTho yat trivRd bhavaty aaziiya stRNavaa iti /5/ pavamaana :: aatman. PB 7.3.7 aatmaa vai yajnasya pavamaano mukhaM gaayatrii praaNo gaayatraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). pavamaana :: agnes tejaH. MS 3.3.2 [34,4] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pavamaana :: agni, see agni :: pavamaana (AB). pavamaana :: praaNa. KS 8.8 [91,20] (agnyaadheya, tanuuhavis). pavamaana :: praaNa. MS 3.3.2 [34,4] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pavamaana :: puruSasaMmita. JB 1.305 [127,19-20] puruSasammita eva eSa yat pavamaanaH. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha see ahnaam abhyaaroha. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha see pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha ZB 14.4.1.30-32 (BAUK 1.3.28) athaataH pavamaanaanaaM evaabhyaarohas. sa vai khalu prastotaa saama prastauti sa yatra prastuyaat tad etaani japed asato maa sad gamaya tamaso maa jyotir gamaya mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti sa yad aahaasato maa sad gamayeti mRtyur vaa asat sad amRtaM mRtyor maamRtaM gamayaamRtaM maa kurv ity evaitad aaha. tamaso maa jyotir gamayeti mRtyur vai tamaso jyotir amRtaM mRtyor maamRtaM gamayaamRtaM maa kurv ity evaitad aaha mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti naatra tirohitam ivaasti. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 78.) pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha cf. ZankhZS 6.8.9-13 asato maa sad gamaya tamaso maa jyotir gamayaantaan maanantaM gamaya mRtyor maamRtaM gamayeti yajamaanaH pavamaanaan upasariSyan /9/ zyeno 'si patvaa gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayaasya yajnasyodRcam iti stute bahiSpavamaane /10/ suparNo 'si patvaa triSTupcchandaa iti maadhyandine /11/ sakhaasi patvaa jagacchandaa ity aarbhave /12/ samaana udarkaH /13/ (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 79, n. 61.) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha see pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. TS 3.2.1.1-2. (aupaanuvaakya) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,5-7]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1]. (aupaanuvaakya) (c) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. BharZS 13.17.10. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. ApZS 12.17.15-16. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (c) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. HirZS 10.4 [1075,26-27]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. VaikhZS 15.20 [201,12-14]. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) (v) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha txt. VaitS 17.10. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. TS 3.2.1.1-2 yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaaraya suparNo 'si triSTupchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaaraya saghaasi jagatiichandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayety aahaite /1/ vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaas taan ya evaM vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,5-7] sa eSa trivRd bahiSpavamaano bhavati tasya pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM5 vaacayati zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhesvasti maa6 saMpaarayety (TS 3.2.1.1). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha contents. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1]: [161,12-13] reference to TS 3.2.1.1, [161,14-15] when the fifth of nine verses of the bahiSpavamaana stotra is praised, he causes the yajamaana to recite the first mantra, [161,15-17] when the eight of nineteen verses of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana stotra is praised, he causes the yajamaana to recite the second mantra, [161,17-19] when the ninth of eighteen verses of the aarbhava pavamaana stotra is praised he causes the yajamaana to recite the third mantra, [161,19-162,1] reference to TS 3.2.1-2.saghaasi jagatiicchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maaM saMpaaraya // TS 3.2.1.1 (aupaanuvaakya, pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha). BaudhZS 14.6 [161,18-19] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.6 [161,12-162,1] atha vai bhavati yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate12 'nu pavamaanaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vacchidyata iti13 baiSpavamaane pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM vaacayati zyeno 'si14 gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti maadhyaMdine15 pavamaane 'STamyaaM prastutaayaaM vaacayati suparNo 'si triSTubchandaa16 anu tvaarabh svasti maa saMpaarayety aarbhave pavamaane navamyaaM17 prastutaayaaM vaacayati saghaasi jagatiicchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti18 maaM saMpaarayety aahaite vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaas taan ya evaM vidvaa19n yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vacchidyata20 iti braahmaNam ... (162,1). pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. BharZS 13.17.10 stuuyamaanaM yajamaano 'nvaarohaM japati zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaaH iti (TS 3.2.1.1) /10/ pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha contents. ApZS 12.17.15-16: 17.15 at the bahiSpavamaana the yajamaana recites the first mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha, 17.16 at the second (maadhyaMdinapavamaana) he recites the second and the third (aarbhavapavamaana) the third mantra of the pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. ApZS 12.17.15-16 zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa iti (TS 3.2.1.1a) madhyamaayaaM ca stotriiyaayaam anvaaroham /15/ dvitiiye pavamaane dvitiiyena mantreNa / tRtiiye tRtiiyena /16/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. HirZS 10.4 [1075,26-27] zyeno 'si gaayatrachandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa26 saMpaarayeti (TS 3.2.1.1) stuuyamaanam anvaarabhate / [1076,9] madhyamaayaaM stotriiyaayaaM vaa / (agniSToma, yaajamaana, bahiSpavamaana) pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha vidhi. VaikhZS 15.20 [201,12-14] tatra pancamyaaM prastutaayaaM zyeno 'si12 gaayatracchandaa anu tvaarabhe svasti maa saMpaarayeti (TS 3.2.1.1) yathaalingaM13 japati. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha note: the time of the sacrificer's muttering of it differs according to the ZSs, see M. Fujii, 1986, "The bahiSpavamaana ritual of the jaiminiiyas," Machikaneyama Ronso (Philosophy) 20, Osaka Univ., p. 17. pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha note: TS 3.2.1.1-2 yo vai pavamaanaanaam anvaarohaan vidvaan yajate 'nu pavamaanaan aarohati na pavamaanebhyo 'vachidyate zyeno 'si gaayatracchandaa ... . (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 80, n. 62. Cf. ZB 12.3.4.3-5.) pavamaanagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #133 (droNazakalapuuraNa), #134a (droNakalazaadyabhimarzana). (agniSToma) pavamaanagraha txt. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8]. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BharZS 13.16.12-13. (praataHsavana) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. ApZS 12.16.10-14. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. HirZS 8.4 [843-844]. (praataHsavana) (v) pavamaanagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.2 [235,16-236,1] (maadhyaMdina savana). pavamaanagraha contents. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16: 14 he pours soma which is contained in the praataHsavanika (savaniiyakalaza) into the camasa of the hotR, purifies it, and he squeeses the pavitra and puts it at the side, 15 by means of the pariplavaa he pours soma from the droNakalaza into the puutabhRt, wipes the pariplavaa with dazaa and puts it in its place, 16 he touches the droNakalaza, aadhavaniiya and puutabhRt. pavamaanagraha vidhi. ManZS 2.3.5.14-16 yaH praataHsavanike somas taM hotRcamase 'vaniiyaatipaavya raajaanaM prapiiDya pavitraM paarzvato nidadhaati /14/ pariplavayaa droNakalazaat puutabhRty avaniiya dazayaa parimRjya yathaasthaanaM saadayati /15/ upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzaty upayaamagRhiito 'siindraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam upayaamagRhiito 'si vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /16/ pavamaanagraha contents. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8]: [212,1-2] saMpraiSa to the unnetr, [212,3-4] the unnetR spreads the pavitra at the mouth of the puutabhRt and pours two times or three times soma into it towards the north, [212,4] the adhvaryu pours soma into the puutabhRt, [212,4-6] the adhvaryu touches the droNakalaza, aadhavaniiya and the puutabhRt, [212,6-8] the adhvaryu orders the unnetR to purify the soma in the puutabhRt and to turn the aadhavaniiya upside down, and thus the unnetR does. pavamaanagraha vidhi. BaudhZS 7.7 [212,1-8] athonne212,1taaram aahaariktaM puutabhRtaM kuru pavamaanasya grahaan grahiiSyaamiiti2 tac chrutvonnetaa puutabhRto bile pavitraM vitatya dvau vaa triin vaa raajna3 udacanaan aanayaty athaarikte puutabhRti pavamaanasya grahaan gRhNaaty upa4yaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzatiindraaya5 tvety aadhavaniiyaM vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam athonnetar ity aaha6 praancaM raajaanaM puutabhRtam abhi saMpavayataad dazaabhir aadhavaniiyaM7 mRSTvaa nyubjataad iti sa tathaa karoty. pavamaanagraha vidhi. BharZS 13.16.12-13 pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tvaa iti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvaa ity aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhyaH iti puutabhRtam /12/ purastaadupayaamaa yajuSaa gRhyanta upariStaadupayaamaa Rcaa yajnasya dhRtyaa iti vijnaayate /13/ pavamaanagraha contents. ApZS 12.16.10-14: 10 the pavitra is placed down, 11a part of the water in the ekadhana vessel and all the water in the maitraavaruNa camasa are poured into the aadhavaniiya vessel, 11b part of the soma juice in the aadhavaniiya is poured into the puutabhRt through the pavitra, 11c the adhvaryu touches the droNakalaza, the aadhavaniiya and the puutabhRt with the mantras beginning with 'upayaamagRhiito 'si', 12 this is the pavamaanagrahas, 13 anything to which the mantra beginning with 'upayaamagRhiito 'si' is recited, is regarded as somagraha, 14 the yajamaana touches them with the pancahotR. pavamaanagraha vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-14 prapiiDya pavitraM nidadhaati /10/ ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ purastaadupayaamaaH sarve /13/ pancahotraa yajamaanaH sarvaan grahaan abhimRzati /14/ pavamaanagraha vidhi. HirZS 8.4 [844] [844,8] pavamaanagrahaan gRhNaati / [844,15-17] upayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNa15kalazam abhimRzed indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyaM vi16zvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam / pavamaanahavis see aagneyapaavamaanii/aagnipaavamaanii. pavamaanahavis see agni pavamaana, agni paavaka, agni zuci. pavamaanahavis see tanuuhavis. pavamaanahavis tanuuhavis is called pavamaanahavis. ApZS 5.21.1 pavamaanahaviiMSi sadyo nirpavet /1/ See Caland's note 1 hereon: D.h. werden die Opfergaben (die sogenannten tanuuhaviiMSi) an agni in seinen drei Erscheinungsarten dargabracht. pavamaanahavis ApZS 6.16.9 agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti SaDbhiH (TS 1.5.5.g-m) saMvatsare saMvatsare sadaa vaa /8/ pavamaanahaviiMSi vaa saMvatsare saMvatsare nirvaped etaasaaM sthaane /9/ (agnyupasthaana, aahavaniiya) pavana see yajnasya pavane. pavana of the diikSita with darbhapunjiilas, see paavana. pavana a purification rite of the place where a person expired, performed after coming back from the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,18-21] yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa (pitRmedha). pavana used to purify the collected burnt bones. AzvGS 4.5.7 susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti (RV 10.18.10) /7/ pavana a bhuutasaMkhyaa five. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.7b (kujaravijagurujnazukrabhaagaaH pavanasamiiraNakaurpijuukaleyaaH) [14,20] pavanaa vaayavaH panca panca eva bhaagaaH kujasya. pavanasya hrada a tiirtha of the maruts. mbh 3.81.88cf ... / pavanasya hradaM gatvaa marutaaM tiirtham uttaam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vaayuloke mahiiyate /88/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pavanasya hrada a tiirtha of the maruts. padma puraaNa 3.26.100 pavanasya hradaM gatvaa marutaaM tiirtham uttaam / tatra snaatvaa naravyaaghra vaayuloke mahiiyate /100/ pavanavrata maagha, saptamii, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.78 maaghe nizy aardravaasaaH syaat saptamyaaM goprado bhavet / divi kalpam uSitveha raajaa syaat pavanaM vratam /78/ (vrataSaSTi). pavanavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.125 (vrataSaSTi). pavanezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.13.1-30 (it is called pavamaanezvara in 28a and paavamaana in 30). (kaaziikhaNDa) pavasta Geldner's note on RV 10.27.7c: Von saayaNa auf Himmel und Erde gedeutet, dem Sinn nach wohl richtig. Nach AV 4.7.6 ein Tauschgegenstand, nach Weber: Gewaender, nach Roth: Zeltdecke. Decke wuerde genuegen, aber der Sinn ist nicht mehr zu erraten. pavasta Zehnder's note on PS 2.1.5: sonst nur noch an der unklaren Stelle RV 10.27.7c; Bedeutung unsicher, vgl. EWA II, 105: etwa: Decke, Huelle. (See further statement there.) pavasta RV 10.27.7 abhuur v aukSiir vy u aayur aanaD darSan nu puurvo aparo nu darSat / dve pavaste pari taM na bhuuto yo asya paare rajaso viveSa // pavasta PS 2.1.5 = AV 4.7.6 pavastais tvaa paryakriiNan duurzebhir ajinair uta / prakriir asi tvam oSadhe 'bhrikhaate na ruurupaH /5/ pavate see ayaM pavate. pavate see yaH pavate. pavate bibl. T. Burrow, "1986, "The vedic verb pavate `goes, moves, (wind) blows, (soma) flows'," BSOAS 49-2, pp. 292-298. pavitaaraH :: suuryasya razmayaH, see suuryasya razmayaH :: pavitaaraH. pavitra a soma sacrifice in the form of the agniSToma in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1215. pavitra see aajyapavitra. pavitra see acchidraM pavitram. pavitra see dazaapavitra. pavitra see devaanaaM pavitra. pavitra see dvitiiya pavitra. pavitra see ekapavitra. pavitra see hastapavitra. pavitra see jalapavitra. pavitra see pinjuulii. pavitra see pavitre. pavitra see sapavitra. pavitra see vasuunaaM pavitra. pavitra see zaakhaapavitra. pavitra used in the sautraamaNii. ZB 12.7.2.13 pavitraM bhavati punanti hy enaM. pavitra :: aapaH, see aapaH :: pavitra. pavitra :: antarikSa. KS 26.10 [135,11]. pavitra :: bahiSpavamaana, see bahiSpavamaana :: pavitra (TS, VaikhZS). pavitra :: darbha, see darbha :: pavitra. pavitra :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: pavitra. pavitra :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: pavitra. pavitra :: saumya (caru), see saumya (caru) :: pavitra (MS, TS). pavitra :: sautraamaNii, see sautraamaNii :: pavitra. pavitra :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. KapS 45.8 [332,15-16] vasuunaaM vaa etad bhaagadheyaM yat pavitram. pavitra (mantra) :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. KS 31.2 [2,13-14] (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra of the pavitra). pavitra (mantra) :: vasuunaaM bhaagadheya. TB 3.2.3.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, mantra "vasuunaaM pavitram asi"). pavitra its preparation in the gRhyasuutras, Gonda, Grasses, p. 30f. pavitra gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.84ac navaiH zobhanair agarbhaM pavitraM tu kuzaagrajam /84/ lalaaTaac cibukam praahur. pavitra praadeza is its length in the description of the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.10 anantargarbhiNaM saagraM kauzaM dvidalam eva ca / praadezamaatraM vijneyaM pavitraM yatra kutracit /10/ pavitra praadeza is its length. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,1-2] praadezamaatraM pavitraM darbhataruNakaa42,1bhyaam, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). pavitra Kane 2: 657. "The pavitra of the four varNas should be made with 4 darbhas or with 3, 2, or 1 respectively or it should be made with two darbhas for all (smRtyarthasaara pp. 36-37). pavitra a set of mantras. AV 6.19; 6.51; 6.52. Gonda, savayajna, p. 135, note on KauzS 61.5. pavitra a set of mantras, kauzikapaddhati on KauzS 61.5 punantu maa (AV 6.19) vaayoH puutaH (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (AV 6.52) iti pavitragaNaH. pavitra a set of mantras. AVPZ 18b.1.2 punantu maa (AV 6.19) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.52) ity pavitraiH. (birthday rite of the king) pavitra a set of mantras, used in the tulaapuruSavidhi. AVPZ 11.1.10 tulaa hiraNyaM ca pavitrair abhyukSya /10/ (tulaapuruSavidhi, he sprinkles water on a balance and gold) pavitra a mantr recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [100,6-11] bhraajaabhraaje zukracandre raajanarauhiNake zukriyaadye haa u svarataadiini catvaari setuSaama caiSa pavitravarga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH puuto bhavati // pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [101,1-4] bahu pratigRhya yaajayitvaa vaasannam aatmaanaM manyamaano gauSuuktaazvasuukte (graama. 3.1.122.1 & 2) zuddhaazuddhiiye (graama. 9.12.350.1 & 2) taratsa mandiity (graama. 14.4.500.1) etaani prayunjaano puuto bhavati // pavitra* saamavidhaana 2.1.4 [101,12-13] tavazyaaviiyaM prayunjaanaH zuciH puuto brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate // pavitra Rgvidhaana 3.133 (3.25.6) indraM staveti suuktaM (RV 10.89) tu japec chatrunibarhaNam / pavitraaNaaM pavitraM tu guhyaM paavanam adbhutam // pavitra praayazictta, when the pavitra is lost. AVPZ 37.4. pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. VasDhS 11.35b triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /35/ divasasyaaSTame bhaage mandiibhavati bhaaskaraH / sa kaalaH kutapo jneyaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /36/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.235b vratastham api dauhitraM zraaddhe yatnena bhojayet / kutapaM caasane dadyaat tilaiz ca vikiren mahiim /234/ triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaraam /235/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.185.20-21 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutupaas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zaucam akrodham atvaram /20/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.64cd triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraM kutupas tilaaH /64/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.13 triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / triiNi caatra prazaMsanti zuddhim akrodham atvaraam /13/ pavitra an enumeration of the three pavitras in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.44ab triiNi zraaddhe pavitraaNi dauhitraH kutapas tilaaH / pavitra an enumeration of pavitras in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.16 khaDgakutapakRSNaajinatilasiddhaarthakaakSataani ca pavitraaNi rakSoghnaani ca nidadhyaat /16/ pavitraadhivaasavidhi agni puraaNa 35. pavitraa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.31cd-33. zraavaNa, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of janaardana. (tithivrata) pavityaajya ? agni puraaNa 178,20a. pavitraarohaNa see pavitraaropaNa. pavitraaropaNa see pavitraarohaNa. pavitraaropaNa bibl. H. Brunner-Lachaux, somazambhupaddhati II, pp. vii-xii. pavitraaropaNa txt. saattvata saMhitaa 14. pavitraaropaNa txt. jayaakhya saMhitaa 21. pavitraaropaNa txt. pingalaamata 21. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) pavitraaropaNa txt., described in the ratnamaalaa/kularatnamaalaa quoted in tantraaloka 28.112. pavitraaropaNa txt. jnaanaarNavatantra (the last part). T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 68. Note 37: Worship of devii in a pot with threads wrapped around it. pavitraaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 33-37. from aaSaaDha up to kaarttika, in different tithis for different deities. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. agni puraaNa 78-79. aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada up to kaarttika puurNimaa, in different tithis for different deities. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa of devii, txt. devii puraaNa 98. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61.) pavitraaropaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25. of ziva, aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or maagha or bhaadrapada, zukla, aSTamii or caturdazii. ziva. tantric. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43. of viSNu, pavitraaropaNa a rite to give the sacred thread to the deity, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95: description of this rite especially of devii: durgaa, also the allusion of this rite of another deities. aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pavitraaropaNa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.123.20cd-22. zraavaNa, zukla, caturdazii. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.55.35cd-44. zraavaNa, zukla, dvaadazii + karkaTastha suurya, jaagaraNa 39ab. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa txt. padma puraaNa 6.86.1-41. zraavaNa, zukla, each tithi. (tithivrata) pavitraaropaNa of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 7.4.21.15; 17 tathaa nabhasi saMpuujya pavitraaropaNena ca / pitRRNaaM caakSayaa tRptiH saphalaaH syur manorathaaH /15/ ... tathaa nabhasye saMpuujya pavitraaropaNena ca / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /17/ (gomatiitiirthamaahaatmya) pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (33.1-53) 33.1ab pavitraaropaNa of viSNu/hari, 33.1cd-3 tithidevataas, 33.4a the sequence of the ritual acts is common to each deities, 33.4b mantras and others are different, 33.4cd materials of threads, 33.5ab a braahamaNii spins threads, 33.5cd it is made of three dviguNa threads, 33.6ab numbers of the knots, 33.6cd-8a praarthanaa of the performance without obstacles and failures, 33.8-9ab the gaayatrii of visNu, 33.9cd lengths of the pavitra, 33.10-12(?) vanamaalaa, 33.13-17ab lengths and the numbers of knots, and so on(??), 33.17cd-18ab it is colored, 33.18cd on the ekaadazii, worship of viSNu/hari, 33.19ab worship of smastaparivaara on the piiTha, 33.19c worship of kSetrapaala at the door, 33.19d worship of zrii on the door, 33.20ac worship of dhaatR, dakSa, vidhaatR, gangaa, yamunaa, zankha and padma, 33.20de bhuutaapasaaraNa, 33.20f bhuutazuddhi, 33.21-22ab dhyaana on bhuumimaNDala with five udghaatas, 33.22cf-24 dhyaana on ardhacandra with four udghaatas, 33.25-26a dhyaana on vahnimaNDala with three udghaatas, 33.26b-27 dhyaana on vaayumaNDala with two udghaatas, 33.28 dhyaana on aakaaza with one udghaata, 33.29-31 dehazuddhi, 33.32 after the karanyaasa and dehanyaasa he mentally worships viSNu with his angas(?) in the heart-lotus, 33.33ab he worships viSNu with his muulamantra (oM namo naaraayaNaaya?), 33.33cd-34ab svaagatamantra, 33.34cd-39 a maNDala(?) in which various kinds of deities are worshipped(?), 33.40ab mantras of abhimukha and saMnihita, 33.40cd arghya, etc. and gandha, etc., 33.41-42 angamantras, 33.43 caturvyuuha, 33.44ab zrii, dhRti, rati, kaanti, 33.44cd zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, 33.45ab zaarnga, musala, khaDga, vanamaalaa, 33.45cd-47 other different items, animals, deities!!?, 33.48 baliharaNa to the viSNupaarSadas, 33.49ab worship of viSvaksena, 33.49cd-50 rakSaabandhana, 33.51-53ab niyamakaraNa, 33.53cf stava, pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (34.1-41) 34.1-2ab he clears the sacrificial grouund, 34.2cd in the evening he makes a maNDala and prepares items for offering, 34.3ab he washes his hands and feet, performs the anganyaasa, 34.3bd he takes arghya water, sprinkles it on his head and over the places such as door, etc., 34.4-7 dvaarayaaga (34.4cd azvattha, udumbara, nyagrodha/vaTa and plakSa are worshipped in the east, and so on, 34.5 Rgveda, indra and zobhana in the east, yajurveda, yama and subhadraka in the south, saamaveda, aapas and sudhavan in the west and atharvaveda, soma and suhotraka in the east, 34.6ab eight kalazas in the four directions: puurNa and puSkara in the east, aananda and nandana in the south, viirasena and suSenaka in the west, saMbhava and prabhava in the north), 34.8ab he dispells vighna by throwing flowers (puSpakSepa), 34.8c bhuutazuddhi, 34.8d anganyaasa with mudraa, 34.9ab he throws sarSapas in each direction with zikhaamantra ending with phaT: oM mardaya mardaya phaT, 34.9cd-11ab how to prepare the vaiSNava pancagavya, 34.11cd one part is used to sprinkle on the maNDapa and the other part is used for praazana, 34.12ab he pours pancagavya in ten kumbhas and worships lokapaalas in them, 34.12cd he causes the lokapaalas to listen to the order of viSNu to stay there, 34.13ab vikira for the protection of items for the worship, 34.13cd he gives to the lokapaalas kuzakuurcas on which he recited muulamantra one hundred and eight times, 34.14 in the north-east direction he puts a kumbha and the vardhanii, he worships viSNu in the kumbha with anga mantra and worships astra in the vardhanii, 34.15ac he makes pradakSiNa of the yaagagRha while pouring water from the vardhanii, 34.15cd-16ab he pours water of the vardhanii into the kumbha of viSNu and worships viSNu there, 34.16cd he worships astra in the vardhanii in which gold is placed, 34.17ab worship of vaastulakSmii and bhuuvinaayaka, 34.17cd snapana of viSNu even also on the saMkraati, etc., 34.18-24ab sthaapana of puurNakumbhas in the nine corners in which various kinds of water for the puujaa are contained (34.19cd-20ab paadya, 34.20cd-21ab arghya, 34.21cd aacamaniiya, 34.22ab snapana with muulamantra by using pancaamRta, 34.22cd he pours pure water on the head of viSNu, 34.23ab he touches the water which spills from the kalazas with the tip of kuurca, 34.23cd pure water is used for paadya, arghya and aacamaniiya, 34.24ab he wipes the body of viSNu and brings it to the maNDala), 34.24cd-41 homa (34.25-26 he draws three lines pointing the east from the south and other three lines pointing the north, that are the yoni, he sprinkles the rest of arghya on them, shows the yonimudraa and puts the fire on the yoni in the kuNDa, 34.27-28 he puts various kinds of paatras, 34.29-30ab he places the praNiitaa water in front of other materials, 34.30cd he prepares the prokSaNii water, 34.31a he cooks caru, 34.31b he causes the brahman priest to sit down in the south, 34.31cd he spreads kuza grasses and sets the paridhis beginning with the eastern one, 34.32-33 agnisaMskaara which is called vaiSNaviikaraNa, 34.34-35ab dhyaana on kuNDalakSmii before the aahuti, 34.35cd-37ad dhyaana on agnipuruSa, 34.38ab praNava-homa(?), 34.38cd aaghaarau, 34.39 aajyabhaagau, 34.40-41ab dhyaana on agni, 34.41bd one hundred and eight homas or fifty-four homas. pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37: (35-37) 35.1ab he causes the pavitras to spend a night after he pours saaMpaata on them, 35.1cd he recites nRsiMhamantra and astramantra on them, 35.2ab he recites mantras on them which are covered with clothes and placed on the paatras, 35.2cd he pours water containing bilva and others on them, 35.3ab he places them beside the main(?) kumbha and the dezika announces the rakSaa, 35.3cd-6 various items are placed in eight directions: dantakaaSTha in the east with saMkarSaNa mantra, bhasmatilas in the south with pradyumna mantra, gomayamRttikaa in the west with aniruddha mantra, darbhodaka in the north with naaraayaNa mantra, kunkumarocana in the south-east with hRdaya mantra, dhuupa in the north-east with ziras mantra, muulapuSpas in the south-west with zikhaa mantra, candanaambvakSatadadhiduurvas in the north-west with kavaca mantra, 35.7ab he winds the shrine with a thread and throws siddhaarthakas around it, 35.7cd-8a he worships dvaarapaalas, and others, 35.8b-16ab worship of pavitra (35.8b-9ac he worships the pavitra in the viSNukumbha with a mantra, 35.9d-11ab he worships the pavitra at the door, 35.11cd-12ab he hands it to the guru, 35.12cd he hands it to viSNu, 35.13-14ab he request viSNu to be present here, 35.14cd balidaana to viSNupaarSadas, 35.15-16ab he worships the (viSNu)kumbha in front of viSNu, 35.16cd-17ab he comes out of the maNDapa and puts pancagavya, caru and dantakaaSTha in three maNDals, 35.17cd-18ab jaagaraNa, 18cd adhivaasana, 36.1- pavitraaropaNa (36.1-2ab he bathes, worships dvaarapaalas, enters the shrine and keeps the items which were sanctified in the previous night in a hidden place, 36.2c he takes away nirmaalya, 36.2d-3 he worships viSNu, and decorates viSNu with sanctified items, 36.4ab homa, daily worship of viSNu, 4cd-5ab naimittika puujaa of viSNu, dvaarapaalas, viSNukumbha, vardhanii, 5cd with a mantra "ato devaaH" in the kumbha, 6-7 two mantras of the pavitra, 8ab abhiSeka of the pavitra and the performer, 8cd he sprinkles water on the viSNukumbha and comes near to viSNu, 9ab he takes away the rakSaabandha and wears a pavitra, 9cd-10ab mantra, 10cd-11a he gives pavitras of the smalles size and others to dvaarapaalas, aasanas? and the gurumukhya?, 11ab he gives the vanamaalaa to visNu with muulamantra, 11cd he hands pavitras to hRt? up to viSvaksena, 12ab he gives a pavitra to deities begining with viSNu existing in the fire by homa, 12cd-13ab puurNaahuti as the praayazcitta, 13cd-16ac worship of viSNu, 16d he gives the pavitra to viSNu, 17a balidaana, 17ab dakSiNaa to vaiSNava guru, 17cd braahmaNabhojana for a day or for a pakSa, 18ab he removes the pavitra at the time of bathing viSNu, 18c he gives food offering, 18d he eats by himself, 19-20ab visarjana of old pavitras/, 20cd worship of viSvaksena, 21ab he gives pavitras to a brahmin(?), 21cd-22 effects.agni puraaNa 33.1cd pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.1-9ab) atha pavitraaropaNavidhaanam // agnir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / yasya devasya yo bhaktaH pavitraa tasyaa saa tithiH /3/ aarohaNe tulyavidhiH pRthaG mantraadikaM yadi / sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM netrakaarpaasakaadikam /4/ braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ aSTottarazataad uurdhvaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam / kriyaalopavighaataarthaM tat tvayaabhihitaM prabho /6/ mayaa tat kriyate deva yathaa yatra pavitrakam / avighnaM tu bhaved atra kuru naatha jayaavyaya /7/ praarthya tanmaNDalaayaadau gaayatryaa bandhayen naraH / oM naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi /8/ tan no viSNuH pracodayaad devadevaanuruupataH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.9cd-18ab) jaanuurunaabhinaasaantaM pratimaasu pavitrakam /9/ paadaantaa vanamaalaa syaad aSTottarasahasrataH / maalaaM kalpasaadhyaaM vaa dviguNaaM SoDazaangulaan /10/ karNikaakesaraM pattraM mantraadyaM maNDalaantakam / maNDalaangulamaatraikacakraabjaadau pavitrakam /11/ sthaNDile 'ngulamaanena aatmanaH saptaviMzatiH / aacaaryaaNaaM ca suutraaNi pitRmaatraadipustake /12/ naabhyantaM dvaadazagranthiM tathaa gandhapavitrake / angulaat kalpanaadau dvir maalaa caaSTottaraM zatam /13/ athavaarkacaturviMzaSaTtriMzan maalikaa dvija / anaamaamadhyamaanguSThair mandaadyaiH maalikaarthibhiH /14/ kaniSThaadau dvaadaza vaa granthayaH syuH pavitrake / raveH kumbhahutaazaadeH saMbhave viSNuvan matam /15/ piiThasya piiThamaanaM syaan mekhalaante ca kuNDake / yathaazakti suutragranthiH paricaare 'tha vaiSNave /16/ suutraaNi vaa saptadaza suutreNa trivibhaktake / rocanaagurukarpuuraharidraakunkumaadibhiH /17/ ranjayec candanaadyair vaa snaanasaMdhyaadikRn naraH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.18cd-20) ekaadazyaaM yaagagRhe bhagavantaM hariM yajet /18/ samastaparivaaraaya baliM piiThe samarcayet / kSauM kSetrapaalaaya dvaaraante dvaaropari tathaa zriyam /19/ dhaatre dakSe vidhaatre ca gangaaM ca yamunaaM tathaa / zankhapadmanidhii puujya madhye vaastv apasaaraNam / saarangaayeti bhuutaanaaM bhuutazuddhiM sthitaz caret /20/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.21-22a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM gandhatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / pancodghaatair gandhatanmaatrasvaruupaM bhuumimaNDalam / caturasraM ca piitaM ca kaThinaM vajralaanchitam /21/ indraadhidaivataM paadayugmamadhyagataM smaret / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.22b-24) zuddhaM ca rasatanmaatraM pravilaapyaatha saMharet / rasamaatraM ruupamaatre krameNaanena puujakaH /22/ oM hriiM haH phaT huuM rasatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / jaanunaabhimadhyagataM zvetaM vai padmalaanchitam / zuklavarNaM caardhacandraM dhyaayed varuNadaivatam /23/ caturbhiz ca tadudghaataiH zuddhaM tadrasamaatrakam / saMhared rasatanmaatre ruupamaatre ca saMharet /24/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.25-26a) oM huuM haH phaT huuM ruupatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM huuM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / iti tribhis tadudghaatais trikoNaM vahnimaNDalam / naabhikaNThamadhyagataM raktaM svastikalaanchitam /25/ dhyaatvaanalaadhidaivaM tac chuddhaM sparze layaM nayet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.26b-27) oM hriiM haH phat huuM sparzatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / kaNThanaasaamadhyagataM vRttaM vai vaayumaNDalam /26/ dvirudghaatau dhuumravarNaM dhyaayec chuddhendulaanchitam / sparzamaatraM zabdamaatraiH saMhared dhyaanayogataH /27/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.28) oM hriiM haH phaT huuM zabdatanmaatraM saMharaami namaH / ekoddhaatena caakaazaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / naasaapuTazikhaantastham aakaazam upasaMharet /28/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.29-32) zoSaNaadyair dehazuddhiM kuryaad eva kramaat tataH / zuSkaM kalevaraM dhyaayet paadaadyaM ca zikhaantakam /29/ yaMbiijena vaMbiijena jvaalaamaalaasamaayutaM / dehaM ram ity anenaiva brahmarandhraad vinirgatam /30/ binduM dhyaatvaa caamRtasya tena bhasma kalevaram / saMplaavayel lam ity asmaad dehaM saMpaadya divyakam /31/ nyaasaM kRtvaa kare dehe maanasaM yaagam aacaret / viSNuM saangaM hRdi padme maanasaiH kusumaadibhiH /32/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.33-42) muulamantreNa devezaM praarcayed bhuktimuktidam / svaagataM devadeveza saMnidhau bhava kezava /33/ gRhaaNa maanasiiM puujaaM yathaarthaM paribhaavitaam / aadhaarazaktiH kuurmo 'tha puujyo 'nanto mahii tataH /34/ madhye 'gnyaadau ca dharmaadyaa adharmaadyaaz ca mukhyagaaH / sattvaadi madhye padmaM ca maayaavidyaakhyatattvake /35/ kaalatattvaM ca suuryaadimaNDalaM pakSiraajakaH / madhye tataz ca vaayvaadiizaantaa gurupanktikaa /36/ gaNaH sarasvatii puujyaa naarado nalakuubaraH / gurur guroH paadukaa ca paro guruz ca paadukaa /37/ puurvasiddhaaH parasiddhaaH kesareSu ca zaktayaH / lakSmiiH sarasvatii priitiH kiirtiH zaantiz ca kaantikaa /38/ puSTis tuSTir mahendraadyaa madhye caavaahito hariH / dhRtiH zriir atikaantyaadyaa muulena sthaapito 'cyutaH /39/ oM abhimukho bhaveti praarthya praacyaaM saMnihito bhava / vinyasyaarghyaadikaM dattvaa gandhaadyair muulato yajet /40/ oM bhiiSaya bhiiSaya hRcchiras traasaya vai punaH / mardaya mardaya zikhaa agnyaadau zastrato 'strakam /41/ rakSa rakSa pradhvaMsaya pradhvaMsaya kavacaaya namas tataH / oM huuM phaT astraaya namo muulabiijena caangakam /42/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (33.43-53) puurvadakSaapyasaumyeSu muurtyaavaraNam arcayet / vaasudevaH saMkarSaNaH pradyumnaz caaniruddhakaH /43/ agnyaadau zriidhRtiratikantayo muurtyo hareH / zankhacakragadaapadmam agnyaadau puurvakaadikam /44/ zaarngaM ca musalaM khaDgaM vanamaalaaM ca tadbahiH / indraadyaaz ca tathaananto nairRtyaaM varuNas tataH /45/ brahmendrezaanayor madhye astraavaraNakaM bahiH / airaavatas tataz chaago mahiSo vaanaro jhaSaH /46/ mRgaH zazo 'tha vRSabhaH kuurmo haMsas tato bahiH / pRSnigarbhaH kumudaadyaa dvaarapaalaa dvayaM dvayam /47/ puurvaadyuttaradvaaraantaM hariM natvaa baliM bahiH / viSNupaarSadebhyo namo balipiithe baliM dadet /48/ vizvaaya viSvaksenaatmane iizaanake yajet / devasya dakSiNe haste rakSaasuutraM ca bandhayet /49/ saMvatsarakRtaarcaayaaH saMpuurNaphaladaayine / pavitraarohaNaayedaM kautukaM dhaaraya oM namaH /50/ upavaasaadiniyamaM kuryaad vai devasaMnidhau / upavaasaadiniyato devaM saMtoSayaamy aham /51/ kaamakrodhaadayaH sarve maa me tiSThantu sarvathaa / adyaprabhRti deveza yaavad vaizeSikadinam /52/ yajamaano hy azaktaz cet kuryan naktaadikaM vratii / hutvaa visarjayet stutvaa zriikaraM nityapuujanam / oM hriiM zriiM zriidharaaya trailokyamohanaaya namaH /53/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.1-9ab) atha homaadividhiH / agnir uvaaca // vizedanena(?) mantreNa yaagasthaanaM ca bhuuSayet / namo brahmaNyadevaaya zriidharaayaavyayaatmane /1/ RgyajuHsaamaruupaaya zabdadehaaya viSNave / vilikhya maNDalaM saayaM yaagadravyaadi caaharet /2/ prakSaalitakaraanghriH saMvinyasyaarghyakaro naraH / arghyaadibhis tu ziraH prokSya dvaaradezaadikaM tathaa /3/ aarabhed dvaarayaagaM ca toraNezaan prapuujayet / azvatthodumbaravaTaplakSaaH puurvaadigaa nagaaH /4/ RgindrazobhanaM praacyaaM yajuryamasubhadrakam / saamaapaz ca sudhanvaakhyaM somaatharvasuhotrakam /5/ toraNaantaaH pataakaaz ca kumudaadyaa ghaTadvayam / dvaari dvaari svanaamnaarcyaaH puurve puurNaz ca puSkaraH /6/ aanandanandano dakSo viirasenaH suSeNakaH / saMbhavaprabhavau saumye dvaarapaaMz caiva puujayet /7/ astrajaptapuSpakSepaad vighnaan utsaarya saMvizet / bhuutazuddhiM vidhaayaatha vinyasya kRtamudrakaH /8/ phaTkaaraantaM zikhaaM japtvaa sarSapaan dikSu nikSipet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.9cd-17) vaasudevena gomuutraM saMkarSaNena gomayam /9/ pradyumnena payas tajjaad dadhi naaraayaNaad ghRtam / ekadvitryaadivaareNa ghRtaad vai bhaagato 'dhikam /10/ ghRtapaatre tad ekatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / maNDapaprokSaNaayaikaM caaparaM praazanaaya ca /11/ aaniiya daza kumbheSu indraadyaaMl lokapaan yajet / puujyaajnaaM zraavayet taaMz ca sthaatavyaM caajnayaa hareH /12/ yaagadravyaadi saMrakSya vikiraan vikiret tataH / muulaaSTazatasaMjaptaan kuzakuurcaan harec ca taan /13/ aizaanyaaM dizi tatrasthaM sthaapyaM kumbhaM ca vardhaniim / kumbhe saangaM hariM praarcya vardhanyaam astram arcayet /14/ pradakSiNaM yaagagRhaM vardhanyaacchinnadhaarayaa / sincan nayet tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ tatsamiipe vaastulakSmiiM bhuuvinaayakam arcayet / snapanaM kalpayed viSNoH saMkraantyaadau tathaiva ca /17/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.18-24ab) puurNakumbhaan avasthaapya navakoNeSu nirvraNaan / paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pancagavyaM ca niHkSipet /18/ puurvaadikalaze 'gnyaadau pancaamRtajalaadikam / dadhi kSiiraM madhuuSNodaM paadyaM syaac caturangakam /19/ padmazyaamaakaduurvaaz ca viSNuparNii ca paadyakam / tathaaSTaangaarghyam aakhyaataM yavagandhaphalaakSatam /20/ kuzaaH siddhaarthapuSpaaNi tilaa dravyaaNi caurhaNam / lavangakankolayutaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /21/ snaapayen muulamantreNa devaM pancaamRtair api / zuddhodaM madhyakumbhena devamuurdhni viniHkSipet /22/ kalazaan niHsRtaM toyaM kuurcaagraM saMspRzen naraH / zuddhodakena paadyaM ca arghyam aacamanaM dadet /23/ parimRjya paTenaangaM savastraM maNDalaM nayet / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.24cd-31) tatraabhyarcyaacared dhomaM kuNDaadau praaNasaMyamii /24/ prakSaalya hastau rekhaaz ca tisraH puurvaagragaaminiiH / dakSiNaad uttaraantaaz ca tisraz caivottaraagragaaH /25/ arghyodakena saMprokSya yonimudraaM pradarzayet / dhyaatvaatmaruupaM caagniM tu yonyaaM kuNDe kSipen naraH /26/ paatraaNy aasaadayet pazcaad darbhasruksruvakaadibhiH / baahumaatraaH paridhaya idhmavrazcanam eva ca /27/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatram aajyasthaali ghRtaadikam / prasthadvayaM taNDulaanaaM yugmaM yugmam adhomukham /28/ praNiitaaprokSaNiipaatre nyaset praagagragaM kuzam / adbhiH puurya praNiitaaM tu dhyaatvaa devaM prapuujya ca /29/ praNiitaaM sthaapayed agre dravyaaNaaM caiva madhyataH / prokSaNiim adbhis saMpuurya praarcya dakSe tu vinyaset /30/ caruM ca zrapayed agnau brahmaaNaM dakSiNe nyaset / kuzaan aastiirya puurvaadau paridhiin sthaapayet tataH /31/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (34.32-41) vaiSNaviikaraNaM kuryaad garbhaadhaanaadinaa naraH / garbhaadhaanaM puMsavanaM siimantonnayanaM janiH /32/ naamaadisamaavartanaantaM juhuyaad aSTa caahutiiH / puurNaahutiH pratikarma srucaa sruvasuyuktayaa /33/ kuNDamadhye RtumatiiM lakSmiiM saMcintya homayet / kuNDalakSmiiH samaakhyaataa prakRtis triguNaatmikaa /34/ saa yoniH sarvabhuutaanaaM vidyaamantragaNasya ca / vimukteH kaaraNaM vahniH paramaatmaa ca muktidaH /35/ praacyaaM ziraH samaakhyaataM baahuu koNe vyavasthitau / iizaanaagneyakoNe tu janghe vaayavyanairRte /36/ udaraM kuNDam ity uktaM yoniM yonir vidhiiyate / guNatrayaM mekhalaaH syur dhyaatvaivaM samidho daza /37/ pancaadhikaaMs tu juhuyaat praNavaan muSTimudrayaa / punar aaghaarau juhuyaad vaayvagnyantaM tataH zrayet /38/ iizaantaM muulamantreNa aajyabhaagau tu homayet / uttare dvaadazaantena dakSiNe tena madhyataH /39/ vyaahRtyaa padmamadhyasthaM dhyaayed vahniM tu saMskRtam / vaiNNavaM saptajihvaM ca suuryakoTisamaprabham /40/ candravaktraM ca suuryaakSaM juhuyaac chatam aSTa ca / tadardhaM caaSTa muulena angaanaaM ca dazaaMzataH /41/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (35.1-9) atha pavitraadhivaasanaadividhiH / agnir uvaaca // saMpaataahutinaa sicya pavitraaNy adhivaasayet / nRsiMhamantrajaptaani guptaany astreNa taani tu /1/ vastrasaMveSTitaany eva paatrasthaany abhimantrayet / bilvaadyadbhiH prokSitaani mantreNa tv ekadhaa dvidhaa /2/ kumbhapaarzve tu saMsthaapya rakSaaM vijnaapya dezikaH / dantakaaSThaM caamalakaM puurve saMkarSaNena tu /3/ pradyumnena bhasmatilaan dakSe gomayamRttikaam / vaaruNe caaniruddhena saumye naaraayaNena ca /4/ darbhodakaM caatha hRdaa agnau kunkumarocanam / aizaanyaaM zirasaa dhuupaM zikhayaa nairRte 'py atha /5/ muulapuSpaaNi divyaani kavacenaatha vaayave / candanaambvakSatadadhiduurvaaz ca puTikaasthitaaH /6/ gRhaM trisuutreNaaveSTya punaH siddhaarthakaan kSipet / dadyaat puujaakrameNaatha svaiH svair gandhapavitrakam /7/ mantrair vai dvaarapaadibhyo viSNukumbhe tv anena ca / viSNutejobhavaM ramyaM sarvapaatakanaazanam /8/ sarvakaamapradaM deva tavaange dhaarayaamy aham / saMpuujya dhuupadiipaadyair vrajed dvaarasamiipataH /9/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (35.10-18) gandhapuSpaakSatopetaM pavitraM caakhile 'rpayet / pavitraM vaiSNavaM tejo mahaapaatakanaazanam /10/ dharmakaamaarthasiddhyarthaM svake 'nge dhaarayaamy aham / aasane parivaaraadau gurau dadyaat pavitrakam /11/ gandhaadibhiH samabhyarcya gandhapuSpaakSataadimat / viSNutejobhavetyaadi muulena haraye 'rpayet /12/ vahnisthaaya tato dattvaa devaM saMpraarthayet tataH / kSiirodadhimahaanaagazayyaavasthitavigraha /13/ praatas tvaaM puujayiSyaami saMnidhau bhava kezava / indraadibhyas tato dattvaa viSNupaarSadake balim /14/ tato devaagrataH kumbhaM vaasoyugasamanvitam / rocanaacandrakaazmiiragandhaadyudakasaMyutam /15/ gandhapuSpaadinaabhuuSya muulamantreNa puujayet / maNDapaad bahir aagatya vilipte maNDalatraye /16/ pancagavyaM caruM dantakaaSThaM caiva kramaad bhavet / puraaNazravaNaM stotraM paThaJ jaagaraNaM nizi /17/ parapreSakabaalaanaaM striiNaaM bhogabhujaaM tathaa / sadyo 'dhivaasanaM kuryaad vinaa gandhapavitrakam /18/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (36.1-12ab) atha viSNupavitraaropaNavidhiH / agnir uvaaca // praataH snaanaadikaM kRtvaa dvaarapaalaan prapuujya ca / pravizya gupte deze ca samaakRSyaatha dhaarayet /1/ puurvaadhivaasitaM dravyaM vastraabharaNagandhakam / nirasya sarvaM mirmaalyaM devaM saMsthaapya puujayet /2/ pancaamRtaiH kaSaayaiz ca zuddhagandhodakais tataH / puurvaadhivaasitaM dadyaad vastraM gandhaM ca puSpakam /3/ agnau hutvaa nityavac ca devaM saMpraarthayen namet / samarpya karma devaaya puujaaM naimittikiiM caret /4/ dvaarapaalaviSNukumbhavardhaniiH praarthayed dharim / ato deveti mantreNa muulamantreNa kumbhake /5/ kRSNa kRSNa namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam / pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam /6/ pavitrakaM kuruSvaadya yan mayaa duSkRtaM kRtam / zuddho bhavaamy ahaM deva tvatprasaadaat surezvara /7/ pavitraM ca hRdaadyais tu aatmaanam abhiSicya ca / viSNukumbhaM ca saMprokSya vrajed devasamiipataH /8/ pavitram aatmane dadyaad rakSaabandhaM visRjya ca / gRhaaNa brahmasuutraM ca yaj mayaa kalpitaM prabho /9/ karmaNaaM puuraNaarthaaya yathaa doSo na me bhavet / dvaarapaalaasanagurumukhyaanaaM ca pavitrakam /10/ kaniSThaadi ca devaaya vanamaalaaM ca muulataH / hRdaadiviSvaksenaante pavitraaNi samarpayet /11/ vahnau hutvaa vahnigebhyo viSNvaadibhyaH pavitrakam / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /13/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu garuDadhvaja / agni puraaNa 36.13cd-14ab (pavitraaropaNa, of viSNu). pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (36.12cd-22) praarcya puurNaahutiM dadyaat praayazcittaaya muulataH /12/ aSTottarazataM vaapi pancopaniSadais tataH / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /13/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu garuDadhvaja / vanamaalaa yathaa deva kaustubhaM satataM hRdi /14/ tadvat pavitratantuuMz ca puujaaM ca hRdaye vaha / kaamato 'kaamato vaapi yat kRtaM niyamaarcane /15/ vidhinaa vighnalopena paripuurNaM tad astu me / praarcya natvaa kSamaapyaatha pavitraM mastake 'rpayet /16/ dattvaa baliM dakSiNaabhir vaiSNavaM toSayed gurum / vipraan bhojanavastraadyair divasaM pakSam eva vaa /17/ pavitraM snaanakaale vaa avataarya samarcayet / anivaaritam annaadyaM dadyaad bhunkte 'tha ca svayam /18/ visarjane 'hni saMpuujya pavitraaNi visarjayet / saaMvatsariim imaaM puujaaM saMpaadya vidhivan mama /19/ vraja pavitrakedaaniiM viSNulokaM visarjitaH / madhye somezayoH praarcya viSvaksenaM hi tasya ca /20/ pavitraaNi samabhyarcya braahmaNaaya samarpayet / yaavantas tantavas tasmin pavitre parikalpitaaH /21/ taavadyugasahasraaNi viSNuloke mahiiyate / kulaanaaM zatam uddhRtya daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / viSNuloke tu saMsthaapya svayaM muktim avaapnuyaat /22/ pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 33-37 (37.1-14): mantras of giving pavitras to other deities: 1 introduction, 2-6ab of ziva, 6cd-7ab, 7cd-8ab of ziva!!, 8cd-9ab of gaNeza, 9cd-10ab of devii, 10cd-14 four seizes of the pavitra beginning with kaNiSTha, etc. vizvaruupamayaM suutraM sarvadaM paapanaazanam / atiitaanaagatakusasamuddhaaraM dadaami te // agni puraaNa 37.13cd-14ab (pavitraaropaNa, pavitra of ? size). pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 33-37 (37.1-14) atha sarvadevapavitraaropaNavidhiH / agnir uvaaca // saMkSepaat devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM zRNu / pavitraM puurvalakSma syaat svarasaanalagaM tv api /1/ jagadyone samaagaccha parivaaragaNaiH saha / nimantryaamy ahaM tubhyaM pavitrakam /2/ jagatsRje namas tubhyaM gRhiiSvedaM pavitrakam / pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam /3/ ziva deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /4/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu vedavitpate / saaMvatsariim imaaM puujaaM saMpaadya vidhivan mama /5/ vraja pavitrakedaaniiM svargalokaM visarjitaH / suurya deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /6/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / ziva deva namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /7/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / gaNezvara namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /8/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / zakti devi namas tubhyaM gRhNiiSvedaM pavitrakam /9/ pavitriikaraNaarthaaya varSapuujaaphalapradam / naaraayaNamayaM suutram aniruddhamayaM varam /10/ dhanadhaanyaayuraarogyapradaM saMpradadaami te / kaamadevamayaM suutraM saMkarSaNamayaM varam /11/ vidyaasaMtatisaubhaagyapradaM saMpradadaami te / vaasudevamayaM suutraM dharmmakaamaarthamokSadam /12/ saMsaarasaagarottaarakaaraNaM pradadaami te / vizvaruupamayaM suutraM sarvadaM paapanaazanam /13/ atiitaanaagatakusasamuddhaaraM dadaami te / kaniSThaadiini catvaari dadire manubhiH kramaat /14/ pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79: 78.1ab pavitraarohaNa, 78.1cd nitya or naimittika, 78.2-4ab in aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada up to kaarttika puurNimaa, of different devataas in different tithis, 78.4cd-5ab materials of threads according to the yugas, 78.5cd-6ab tantudevataa, 78.6cd-7 the number of knots, 78.8-9ab seizes of something?, 78.9ab-10cd gangaavataara(?) is prepared, 78.10cd-11ab it is colored, 78.11cd-13 eleven names of knots, 78.14-15ab the pavitra of the moon, fire and the sun are to be placed, like ziva, in the heart or in other items(??), 78.15cd-17ab lenghts of the pavitras of ziva lingas, 78.17cd-18ab on the saptamii or trayodazii in the evening he decorates the mandira, 78.18cd he performs the daily saMhyopaasana, 78.19 he encloses the ground, worships suurya, sips water and performs the sakaliikaraNa, 78.20 he sprinkles water on the dvaaras and worships them, 78.21-22 he worships adhipas of two leaves of each door with their names, 78.23-24 he enters through the western dvaara, decorates the sacrificial ground, 78.25-26ab he becomes ziva, 78.26cd-27ab he spreads arghya water and pancagavya over the sacrificial ground, 78.27cd saMskaakas beginning with viikSaNa up to catuSpatha(?), 78.28 he throws vikiras and prepares the aasana on the vardhanii, 78.29ab he worships vaastugiirvaaNa in the south-west and lakSmii at the door, 78.29cd-30a he worships a kumbha put on all kinds of dhaanyas on which a figure of bull is placed with oM, 78.30bd he worships the vardhanii pot put on a figure of lion and ziva on the kumbha with astra mantra, 78.31-32a he takes the vardhanii and gives the zivaajnaa to the deities, 78.32bd he sprinkles milk in all the directions with the muulamantra, 78.33ab he swings the vardhanii for protection, 78.33cd-34ab he places a kalaza in the east as the zastra and he worships ziva sitting on the kumbha as aasana on the left side of the kalaza, 78.34cd-35ab he puts an aayudha on the vardhanii put with the praNava and performs the bhagalingasamaayoga with the linga mudraa, 78.35cd-36ab he offers bodhaasi in the kumbha with muulamantra and orders protection to its dazaaMzana in the vardhanii, 78.36cd-37ab he worships gaNeza in the north-west, bathes ziva with pancaamRta and others, and worships zivaagni in the kuNDa, 78.37cd-38 he glorifies caru with offering of saMpaata, divides it into three parts; he gives two of them to ziva and agni and keeps the third part for himself, pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79: 78.39-42 he deposits various things in the eight directions: 39ab varman in the east with zara(mantra), 39bd dantadhaavana in the south with ghora and zikhaa mantras, 39d-40a mRd in the west with sadyojaata and hRd mantras, 40bc jala which is vaamaniikRta(?) in the north with ziras mantra, 40d-41ab perfumed water and pancagavya in the leaf-vessel of palaaza and other plants all around, 41c flower in the north-east, 41d rocanaa in the south-east, 42a aguru in the south-west, 42b catuHsama in the north-west, 78.42cd-44ab an enumeration of various items which are put in the north with sadyojaata mantras, 78.44cd-45ab items put in the north-east with iizaana mantra, 78.45cd caru with aajya and gandha, etc. are put in the east, 78.46-47a he takes the purified pavitras, brings them towards the fire and covers them with kRSNaajina, 47bd he meditates on ziva, 78.48 he purifies them further twenty-one times, 78.49a he winds the temple and others with suutras, 78.49bc he worships the sun, 78.49cd-50ab he sips water and makes himself pure and enters the temple, 78.50cd-51ab he worships many deities and persons, 78.51cd-56 he invites the pavitra as ziva, 57 he requests kSamaa from ziva by doing many ritual acts, 78.58-59 he gives the third part of caru as bali to various beings into the zivaagni, 78.60ab vidhichidrapuuraka homa, 78.60cd vyaahRtihoma, 78.61-62a aahuticatuSka, 78.62b-63 yojanaa of deva/ziva worshipped in the agnikuNDa into ziva glorified in the maNDala by naaDiisaMdhaama procedure, 78.64-65 the main event of the pavitraaropaNa with many mantras, 78.66ab he gives a siddhaantapustaka to the worshipped ziva, 78.66cd he also gives a pavitra to the guru, 78.67 he goes out, sips water and offers pancagavya, caru and dantadhaavana to the three maNDalas, 78.68-69 after jaagaraNa he sleeps while meditating on ziva, a bubhukSu sleeps on a spread of darbha grasses and a mumukSu on a sleeping place made of ashes. pavitraaropaNa contents. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.1-15): 79.1-3 he gets up in the morning, makes daily religious acts and performs visarjana, 79.4 naimittika puujaa of aaditya, dvaarapaala, dikpaala, kumbhezaana(?), ziva and fire, 79.5a mantratarpaNa(?), 79.5bc praayazcitta with zaras, 79.5d puurNaahuti, 79.6 he gives pavitra to aaditya, dvaarapaalas, dikpaalas, to the kumbhas and vardhanii and others, 79.7 he goes to the vicinity of ziva, sits down and gives a pavitra to himself, to gaNa(?) and to the fire of guru, 79.8-10ab mantras, 79.10cd-13ab he recites muulamantra up to the laya in the aatmatattva and worships ziva, he recites muulamantra(?) up to the iizvara in the vidyaatattva and he hangs the pavitra, and he recites muulamantra up to the ziva in the zivatattva and gives the pavitra to ziva, 79.13cd-14ab he gives gangaavataaraka, 79.14cd-15 mantras recited when the pavitra is given to ziva end with svaahaa for the mumukSus and end with namas for the bubhukSus, 79.16a-d mantras for the mumukSus, 79.16eh-17 he implores gangaavataara, 79.18-21ab mantras, 79.21cd he speaks japa and stotra, 79.22 he takes niyama taught by his guru for certain periods, 79.23-24ab he bows down, beggs pardon, goes to the fire altar and gives pavitracatuSTaya to ziva in the fire, and he worships ziva, 79.24cd he offers antarbali and pavitra to rudra and others(?), 79.25ab he enters the temple, praises ziva, bows down and beggs pardon, 79.25cd-26 he offers the praayazcittahoma, a homa of paayasa and a puurNaahuti and lets ziva in fire go back; he offers homa with vyaahRtis and ??, 79.27ab he offers the aahuticatuSTaya, 79.27cd he gives bahirbali and pavitras to the dikpatis, 79.28ab he gives a pavitra to the siddhaantapustaka, 79.28cg vyaahRtihoma, 79.28h-29ad aahuticatuSTaya, 79.29eh-30ab dakSiNaa to the guru, 79.30cd he gives a pavitra to the guru, 79.31 braahmaNapuujana, 79.32 after the morning duty such as snaana and so on he dedicated pavitras to zaMbhu and lets him go hom, 79.33-34ab after performing the daily and special ritual acts he dedicates pavitras and worships ziva in the fire by the praayazcittahoma and puurNaahuti, 79.34cd-35 karmasamarpaNa, 79.36 visarjana of agni after joining ziva in the fire to ziva in his heart, 79.37 he enters the temple, he joins the surrounding deities in each kumbha to ziva and lets them go away, 79.38-39ab after sending away lokapaalas and others he takes pavitra from ziva and if caNDezvara is there he worships caNDezvara, gives him pavitra and nirmaalya and others of ziva, 79.39cd-41ab or he worships caNDa on the sthaNDila, prays to caNDa for the fulfilment of the pavitraaropaNa and sends him away, 79.41cd he throwa away nirmaalyas and worships ziva, 79.41ef ??. pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.1-17ab) atha pavitraadhivaasanam // iizvara uvaaca // pavitraarohaNaM vakSye kriyaarcaadiSu puuraNam / nityaM tan nityam uddiSTaM naimittikam athaaparam /1/ aaSaaDhaadicaturdazyaam atha zraavaNabhaadrayoH / sitaasitaasu kartavyaM caturdazyaSTamiiSu tat /2/ kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kRtaadiSu yathaakramam /4/ kalau kaarpaasajaM vaapi paTTapadmaadisuutrakam / praNavaz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naago graho hariH /5/ sarvezaH sarvadevaaH syuH krameNa navatantuSu / aSTottarazataany ardhaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam /6/ ekaaziityaathavaa suutrais triMzataapy aSTayuktayaa / pancaazataa vaa kartavyaM tulyagranthyantaraalakam /7/ dvaadazaangulamaanaani vyaasaad aSTaangulaani ca / lingavistaaramaanaani caturangulakaani vaa /8/ tathaiva piNDikaasparzaM caturthaM sarvadaivatam / gangaavataarakaM kaaryaM sujaatena sudhautakam /9/ granthiM kuryaac ca vaamena aghoreNaatha zodhayet / ranjayet puruSeNaiva raktacandanakunkumaiH /10/ kastuuriirocanaacandrair haridraagaurikaadibhiH / granthayo daza kartavyaa athavaa tantusaMkhyayaa /11/ antaraM vaa yathaazobham ekadvicaturangulam / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii tv aparaajitaa /12/ jayaanyaa vijayaa SaSThii ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii granthayo 'bhyadhikaaH zubhaaH /13/ kaaryaa ca candravahnyarkapavitraM zivavad dhRdi / ekaikaM nijamuurtau vaa pustake guruke gaNe /14/ syaad ekaikaM tathaa dvaaradikpaalakalazaadiSu / hastaadinavahastaantaM lingaanaaM syaat pavitrakam /15/ aSTaaviMzatito vRddhaM dazabhir dazabhiH kramaat / dvyangulaabhyantaraas tatra kramaad ekaangulaantaraaH /16/ granthayo maanam apy eSaaM lingavistaarasaMmitam / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.17cd-30) saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM kRtanityakriyaH zuciH /17/ bhuuSayet puSpavastraadyaiH saayaahne yaagamandiram / kRtvaa naimittikiiM saMdhyaaM vizeSeNa ca tarpaNam /18/ parigRhiite bhuubhaage pavitre suuryam arcayet / aacamya sakaliikRtya praNavaarghyakaro guruH /19/ dvaaraaNy astreNa saMprokSya puurvaadikramato 'rcayet / haaM zaantikalaadvaaraaya tathaa vidyaakalaatmane /20/ nivRttikalaadvaaraaya pratiSThaakhyakalaatmane / tacchaakhayoH pratidvaaraM dvau dvau dvaaraadhipau yajet /21/ nandine mahaakaalaaya bhRngiNe 'tha gaNaaya ca vRSabhaaya ca skandaaya devyai caNDaaya ca kramaat /22/ nityaM ca dvaarapaalaadiin pravizya dvaarapazcime / iSTvaa vaastuM bhuutazuddhiM vizeSaarghyakaraH zivaH /23/ prokSaNaadyaM vidhaayaatha yajnasaMbhaarakRn naraH / mantrayed darbhaduurvaadyaiH puSpaadyaiz ca hRdaadibhiH /24/ zivahastaM vidhaayetthaM svazirasy adhiropayet / zivo 'ham aadiH sarvajno mama yajnapradhaanataa /25/ atyarthaM bhaavayed devaM jnaanakhaDgakaro guruH / nairRtiiM dizam aasaadya prakSiped udagaananaH /26/ arghyaambu pancagavyaM ca samantaan makhamaNDape / catuSpathaantasaMskaarair viikSaNaadyaiH susaMskRtaiH /27/ vikSipya vikiraaMs tatra kuzakuurcyopasaMharet / taaniizadizi vardhanyaam aasanaayopakalpayet /28/ nairRte vaastugiirvaaNaan dvaare lakSmiiM prapuujayet / pazcimaabhimukhaM kumbhaM sarvadhaanyopari sthitam /29/ praNavena vRSaaruuDhaM siMhasthaaM vardhaniiM tataH / kumbhe saangaM zivaM devaM vardhanyaam astram arcayet /30/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.31-) dikSu zakraadidikpaalaan viSNubrahmazivaadikaan / vardhaniiM samyag aadaaya ghaTapRSThaanugaaminiim /31/ zivaajnaaM zraavayen mantrii puurvaadiizaanagocaraam / avicchinnapayodhaaraaM muulamantram udiirayet /32/ samantaad bhraamayed enaaM rakSaarthaM zastraruupiNiim / puurvaM kalazam aaropya zastraarthaM tasya vaamataH /33/ samagraasanake kumbhe yajed devaM sthiraasane / vardhanyaaM praNavasthaayaam aayudhaM tad anu dvayoH /34/ bhagalingasamaayogaM vidadhyaal lingamudrayaa / kumbhe nivedya bodhaasiM muulamantrajapaM tathaa /35/ taddazaaMzana(?)vardhanyaaM rakSaaM vijnaapayed api / gaNezaM vaayave 'bhyarcya haraM pancaamRtaadibhiH /36/ snaapayet puurvavat praarcya kuNDe ca zivapaavakam / vidhivac ca caruM kRtvaa saMpaataahutizodhitam /37/ devaagnyaatmavibhedena darvyaa taM vibhajet tridhaa / dattvaa bhaagau zivaagnibhyaaM saMrakSed bhaagam aatmani /38/ zareNa varmaNaaM deyaM puurvato dantadhaavanam / tasmaad ghorazikhaabhyaaM vaa dakSiNe pazcime mRdam /39/ sadyojaatena ca hRdaa cottare vaamaniikRtam / jalaM vaamena zirasaa iize(?) gandhaanvitaM jalam /40/ pancagavyaM palaazaadipuTakaM vai samantataH / aizaanyaaM kusumaM dadyaad aagneyyaaM dizi rocanaam /41/ aguruM nairRtaazaayaaM vaayavyaaM ca catuHsamam / homadravyaaNi sarvaaNi sadyojaataiH kuzaiH saha /42/ daNDaakSasuutrakaupiinabhikSaapaatraaNi ruupiNe(?) / kajjalaM kunkumaM tailaM zalaakaaM kezazodhiniim /43/ taambuulaM darpaNaM dadyaad uttare rocanaam api / aasanaM paaduke paatraM yogapaTTaatapatrakam /44/ aizaanyaam iizamantreNa dadyaad iizaanatuSTaye / puurvasyaaM carukaM saajyaM dadyaad gandhaadikaM nave(?) /45/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.46-59) pavitraaNi samaadaaya prokSitaany arghyavaariNaa / saMhitaamantrapuutaani niitvaa paavakasaMnidhim /46/ kRSNaajinaadinaacchaadya smaran saMvatsaraatmakam / saakSiNaM sarvakRtyaanaaM goptaaraM zivam avyayam /47/ sveti heti prayogeNa mantrasaMhitayaa punaH(??) / zodhayec ca pavitraaNi vaaraaNaam ekaviMzatim /48/ gRhaadi veSTayet suutrair gandhaadyaM ravaye dadet / puujitaaya samaacamya kRtanyaasaH kRtaarghyakaH /49/ nandyaadibhyo 'tha gandhaakhyaM vaastoz caatha pravizya ca / zastrebhyo lokapaalebhyaH svanaamnaa zivakumbhake /50/ vardhanyai vighnaraajaaya gurave hy aatmane yajet / atha sarvauSadhiliptaM dhuupitaM puSpaduurvayaa /51/ aamantrya ca pavitraM tad vidhaayaanjalimadhyagam / oM samastavidhicchidrapuuraNe ca vidhiM prati /52/ prabhavaan mantrayaami tvaaM tvadicchaavaaptikaarikaam / tatsiddhim anujaaniihi yajataz cidacitsate /53/ sarvathaa sarvadaa zambho namas te 'stu prasiida me / aamantrito 'si deveza saha devyaa gaNezvaraiH /54/ mantrezair lokapaalaiz ca sahitaH paricaarakaiH / nimantrayaamy ahaM tubhyaM prabhaate tu pavitrakam /55/ niyamaM ca kariSyaami parameza tavaajnayaa / ity evaM devam aamantrya recakenaamRtiikRtam /56/ zivaantaM muulam uccaarya tac chivaaya nivedayet / japaM stotraM praNaamaM ca kRtvaa zambhuM kSamaapayet /57/ hutvaa caros tRtiiyaaMzaM tad dadiita zivaagnaye / digvaasibhyo digiizebhyo bhuutamaatRgaNebhya u /58/ rudrebhyaH kSetrapaadibhyo namaH svaahaa balis tv ayam / diGnaagaadyaiz ca puurvaadau kSetraaya caagnaye baliH /59/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (78.60-69) samaacamya vidhicchidrapuurakaM homam aacaret / puurNaaM vyaahRtihomaM ca kRtvaa rundhiita paavakam /60/ tata oM agnaye svaahaa svaahaa somaaya caiva hi / oM agniisomaabhyaaM svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte tathaa /61/ ity aahuticatuSkaM tu dattvaa kuryaat tu yojanaam / vahnikuNDaarcitaM devaM maNDalaabhyarcite zive /62/ naaDiisaMdhaamaruupeNa vidhinaa yojayet tataH / vaMzaadipaatre vinyasya astraM ca hRdayaM tataH /63/ adhiropya pavitraaNi kalaabhir vaatha mantrayet / SaDangaM brahmamuulair vaa hRdvarmaastraM ca yojayet /64/ vidhaaya suutraiH saMveSTya puujayitvaangasaMbhavaiH / rakSaarthaM jagadiizaaya bhaktinamraH samarpayet /65/ puujite puSpadhuupaadyair dattvaa siddhaantapustake / guroH paadaantikaM gatvaa bhaktyaa dadyaat pavitrakam /66/ nirgatya bahir aacamya gomaye maNDalatraye / pancagavyaM caruM dantadhaavanaM ca kramaad yajet /67/ aacaanto mantrasaMbaddhaH kRtasaMgiitajaagaraH / svapet antaH smarann iizaM bubhukSur darbhasaMstare /68/ anena prakaareNa mumukSur api saMvizet / kevalaM bhasmazayyaayaaM sopavaasaH samaahitaH /69/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.1-15) atha pavitraarohaNavidhiH // iizvara uvaaca // atha praataH samutthaaya kRtasnaanaH samaahitaH / kRtasaMdhyaarcano mantrii pravizya makhamaNDapam /1/ samaadaaya pavitraaNi avisarjitadaivataH / aizaanyaaM bhaajane zuddhe sthaapayet kRtamaNDale /2/ tato visarjya devezaM nirmaalyam apaniiya ca / puurvavad bhuutale zuddhe kRtvaahnikam atha dvayam /3/ aadityadvaaradikpaalakumbhezaanau zive 'nale / naimittikiiM savistaaraaM kuryaat puujaaM vizeSataH /4/ mantraaNaaM tarpaNaM praayazittahomaM zaraatmanaa / aSTottarazataM kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutiM zanaiH /5/ pavitraM bhaanave dattvaa samaacamya dadiita ca / dvaarapaalaadidikpaalakumbhavardhanikaadiSu /6/ saMnidhaane tataH zambhor upavizya nijaasane / pavitram aatmane dadyaad gaNaaya guruvahnaye /7/ oM kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau / kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM kRtaM guptaM ca yat kRtam /8/ tad astu kliSTam akliSTaM kRtaM kliSTam asaMskRtam / sarvaatmanaamunaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /9/ oM puuraya niyamezvaraaya svaahaa / aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.16-27) oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / natvaa gangaavataaraM tu praarthayet taM kRtaanjaliH / tvaM gatiH sarvabhuutaanaaM saMsthitis tvaM caraacare /16/ antarazcaareNa bhuutaanaaM draSTaa tvaM paramezvara / karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa tvatto naanyaa gatir mama /17/ mantrahiinaM kriyaahiinaM dravyahiinaM ca yat kRtam / japahomaarcanair hiinaM kRtaM nityaM mayaa tava /18/ akRtaM vaakyahiinaM ca tat puurya mahezvara / supuutas tvaM parezaana pavitraM paapanaazanam /19/ tvayaa pavitritaM sarvaM jagat sthaavarajangamam / khaNDitaM yan mayaa deva vrataM vaikalyayogataH /20/ ekiibhavatu tat sarvaM tavaajnaasuutragumphitam / japaM nivedya devasya bhaktyaa stotraM vidhaaya ca /21/ natvaa tu guruNaa diSTaM gRhNiiyaan niyamaM naraH / caturmaasaM trimaasaM vaa tryaham ekaaham eva ca /22/ praNamya kSamayitvezaM gatvaa kuNDaantikaM vratii / paavakasthe zive 'py evaM pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam /23/ samaaropya samabhyarcya puSpadhuupaakSataadibhiH / antarbaliM pavitraM ca rudraadibhyo nivedayet /24/ pravizyaantaH zivaM stutvaa sapraNaamaM kSamaapayet / praayzcittakRtaM homaM kRtvaa hutvaa ca paayasam /25/ zanaiH puurNaahutiM dattvaa vahnisthaM visRjec chivam / homaM vyaahRtibhiH kRtvaa rundhyaan niSThurayaanalam /26/ agnyaadibhyas tato dadyaad aahutiinaaM catuSTayam / dikpatibhyas tato dadyaat sapavitraM bahirbalim /27/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.28-36) siddhaantapustake dadyaat sapramaaNaM pavitrakam / oM haaM bhuuH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuvaH svaahaa / oM haaM svaH svaahaa / oM haaM bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaa / homaM vyaahRtibhiH kRtvaa dattvaahuticatuSTayam /28/ oM haaM agnaye svaahaa / oM haaM somaaya svaahaa / oM haaM agniiSomaabhyaaM svaahaa / oM haaM agnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa / guruM zivam ivaabhyarcya vastrabhuuSaadivistaraiH / samagraM saphalaM tasya kriyaakaaNDaadivaarSikam /29/ yasya tuSTo guruH samyag ity aaha paramezvaraH / itthaM guroH samaaropya hRdaalambipavitrakam /30/ dvijaatiin bhojayitvaa tu bhaktyaa vastraadikaM dadet / daanenaanena devezaH priiyataaM me sadaazivaH /31/ bhaktyaa snaanaadikaM praataH kRtvaa zaMbhoH samaaharet / pavitraaNy aSTapuSpais taM puujayitvaa visarjayet /32/ nityaM naimittikaM kRtvaa vistareNa yathaa puraa / pavitraaNi samaaropya praNamyaagnau zivaM yajet /33/ praayazcittaM tato 'streNa hutvaa puurNaahutiM yajet / bhuktikaamaH zivaayaatha kuryaat karmasamarpaNam /34/ tvatprasaadena karmedaM mamaastu phalasaadhakam / muktikaamas tu karmedaM maastu me naatha bandhakam /35/ vahnisthaM naaDiyogena zivaM saMyojayec chive / hRdi nyasyaagnisaMghaataM paavakaM ca visarjayet /36/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. agni puraaNa 78-79 (79.37-41) samaacamya pravizyaantaH kumbhaanugatasaMvaraan / zivaM saMyojya saakSepaM kSamasveti visarjayet /37/ visRjya lokapaalaadiin aadaayezaat pavitrakam / sati caNDezvare puujaaM kRtvaa dattvaa pavitrakam /38/ tannirmaalyaadikaM tasmai sapavitraM samarpayet / athavaa sthaNDile caNDaM vidhinaa puurvavad yajet /39/ yat kiM cid vaarSikaM karma kRtaM nyuunaadhikaM mayaa / tad astu paripuurNaM me caNDa naatha tavaajnayaa /40/ iti vijnaapya devezaM natvaa stutvaa visarjayet / tyaktanirmaalyakaH zuddhaH snaapayitvaa zivaM yajet / pancayojanasaMstho 'pi pavitraM gurusaMnidhau /41/ pavitraaropaNa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25: 1ab pavitraaropaNa of ziva, 1cd the performer is aacaarya or saadhaka or putraka or samayin, 2ab otherwise gaNeza/vighneza takes away the result of puujaa of one year, 2cd in the month of aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or maagha or bhaadrapada, 3ab materials of threads, 3cd kanyaakartitasuutra, 4ab it is made of three triguNa threads, 4cd-5ac uses of pancabrahma mantras, 5d-6 tantudevataas, 7 numbers of the knots, 8-9 eleven names of knots, 10a ranjana, 10bd it is made on zukla saptamii or zukla trayodazii, 11ab linga is worshipped, 11cd-14 the scented pavitra is put in the center and various items are placed surroungind it with angamantras, 15ab homa and bhuutabali, 15cd-16ac ziva is invited with a mantra, 16d music at night, 17ab he places the pavitras beside ziva, 17cd on the caturdazii snaana and worship of ziva, 18ab dhyaana on lalaaTastha vizvaruupa and aatmapuujaa, 18cd-24ab dedication of four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras), 24c disposal of old pavitras into the fire, 24d dakSiNaa, 25a balidaana, 25ab braahmaNabhojana, 25b visarjana of caNDa. pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (1-10) harir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSye zivasyaazivanaazanam / aacaaryaH saadhakaH kuryaat putrakaH samayii hara /1/ saMvatsarakRtaaM puujaaM vighnezo harate 'nyathaa / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maaghe kuryaad bhaadrapade 'pi vaa /2/ sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ triguNaM triguNiikRtya tataH kuryaat pavitrakam / granthayo vaamadevena satyena(>sadyena??) kSaalayec chiva /4/ aghoreNa tu saMzodhya baddhas tatpuruSaad bhavet / dhuupayed iizamantreNa tantudevaa iti me smRtaaH /5/ oMkaaraz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naagaH zikhidhvajaH / ravir viSNuH zivaH proktaH kramaat tantuSu devataaH /6/ aSTottarazataM kuryaat pancaazat pancaviMzatim / rudrottamaadi vijneyaM maanaM ca granthayo daza /7/ caturangulaantaraaH syur grathinaamaani ca kramaat / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii caaparaajitaa /8/ jayaa ca vijayaa rudraa ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii dvyangulaangulato 'tha vaa /9/ ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (11-17ab) kSiiraadibhiz ca saMsnaapya lingaM gandhaadibhir yajet / dadyaad gandhapavitraM tu aatmane brahmaNe hara /11/ puSpaM gandhayutaM dadyaan muulenezaanagocare / puurve ca daNDakaaSThaM tu uttare caamalakiiphalam /12/ mRttikaaM pazcime dadyaad dakSiNe bhasma bhuutayaH / nairRte hy aguruM dadyaac chikhaamantreNa mantravit /13/ vaayavyaaM sarSapaM dadyaat kavacena vRSadhvaja / gRhaM saMveSTya suutreNa dadyaad gandhapavitrakam /14/ homaM kRtvaagnaye dattvaa dadyaad bhuutabaliM tathaa / aamantrito 'si deveza gaNaiH saardha mahezvara /15/ praatas tvaaM puujayiSyaami atra saMnihito bhava / nimantryaanena tiSThet tu kurvan giitaadikaM nizi /16/ mantritaani pavitraaNi sthaapayed devapaarzvataH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.1-25 (17cd-25) snaatvaadityaM(?) caturdazyaaM praag rudraM ca prapuujayet /17/ lalaaTasthaM vizvaruupaM dhyaatvaatmaanaM prapuujayet / astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM(?) tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / dattvaa vahneH (vare) pavitraM ca gurave dakSiNaaM dizet /24/ baliM dattvaa dvijaan bhojya caNDaM praacyai(>praarcya??) visarjayet /25/ pavitraaropaNa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43: pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43 (1-10) harir uvaaca // pavitraaropaNaM vakSyebhuktimuktipradaM hareH / puraa devaasure yuddhe brahmaadyaaH zaraNaM yayuH /1/ viSNuz ca teSaaM devaanaaM dhvajaM graiveyakaM dadau / etau dRSTvaa vinankSyanti daanavaan abraviid dhariH /2/ viSNuukte hy abraviin naago vaasuker anujas tadaa / vRNiita ca pavitraakhyaM varaM cedaM vRSadhvaja /3/ graiveyaM haridattaM tu mannaamnaa khyaatim eSyati / ity ukte tena te devaas tannaamnaa tad varaM viduH /4/ praavRTkaale tu ya martyaa naarciSyanti pavitrakaiH / teSaaM saaMvatsarii puujaa viphalaa ca bhaviSyati /5/ tasmaat sarveSu deveSu pavitraaropaNaM kramaat / pratipatpaurNamaasyanta yasya yaa tithir ucyate /6/ dvaadazyaaM viSNave kaaryaM zukle kRSNe 'tha vaa hara / vyatiipaate caiva candrasuuryagrahe ziva /7/ viSNave vRddhikaarye ca guror aagamane tathaa / nityaM pavitram uddiSTaM praavRtkaale tv avazyakam /8/ kauzeyaM paTTasuutraM vaa kaarpaasaM kSaumam eva vaa / kuzasuutra dvijaanaaM syaad raajnaaM kauzeyapaTTakam /9/ vaizyaanaaM ciiraNaM kSumaM zuudraaNaaM zarNavalkajam / kaarpaasaM padmajaM caiva sarveSaaM zastam iizvara /10/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.43.1-43 (11-) braahmaNyaa karttitaM suutraM triguNaM triguNiikRtam / oMkaaro 'tha zivaH somo hy agnir brahmaa phaNii raviH /11/ vighnezo viSNur ity ete sthitaas tantuSu devataaH / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca trisuutre devataaH smRtaaH /12/ sauvarNe raajate taamre vaiNave mRnmaye nyaset / anguSThena catuHSaSTiH zreSThaM madhyaM tadardhataH /13/ tadardhaa tu kaniSThaa syaat suutram aSTottaraM zatam / uttamaM madhyamaM caiva kanyasaM puurvavat kramaat /14/ uttamo 'nguSThamaanena madhyamo madhyamena tu / kanyase ca kaniSThena angulyaa granthayaH smRtaaH /15/ vimaane sthaNDile caiva etat saamaanyalakSaNam / zivoddhRtaM pavitraM tu ratimaayaaM ca kaarayet /16/ hRnnaabhir urumaane ca jaanubhyaam avalambinii /<63> pavitraaropaNa contents. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95: 35cd-38 date of performance: aaSaaDha, zraavaNa, zukla, aSTamii, 39-43 favorite tithis for various deities, 43cd-45ab bad result of not performing it and good result of performing it, 45cd-47 varieties of suutra of which the pavitra is made, 48 how to make it, 49 those who spin the threads, 50-51 threads to be avoided, 52-55ab the numbers of tantus of the pavitra: 27, 54 and 108, 56cd-61ab pavitra of one thousand and eight threads are called ratnamaalaa for mahaadevii, naagahaara for ziva and vanamaalaa for viSNu, 61cd-64ab lengths and the number of knots of the pavitra, 64cd-65ab one hundred and eight knots for the ratnamaalaa, naagahaara and vanamaalaa, 65cd-66ab the color of threads of the knots is different from that of the suutra of pavitra, 66cd-67b how to make the knots, 67cd-70 mantranyaasa, 71-76 tattvanyaasa, 77-83ab giving the pavitra on the head of devii, 83cd-89ab offering of various oblations, 89cd-90ab jaagaraNa, 90cd bhojana, 91 dakSiNaa, 92-93 visarjana, 94-95 concluding remarks.kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (35cd-47) aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / durgaatantreNa mantreNa durgaabiijena bhairava /36/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa durgaabiijena bhairava / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa pavitraaropaNaM caret / vizeSaac chraavaNaM praapya devyaaH kuryaat pavitrakam /37/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM caret / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe vaapi saMvatsaraphalapradam /38/ pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / pavitraaropaNaM yo vai devaanaaM na samaacaret /43/ tasya saaMvatsariipuujaaphalaM harati kezavaH / tasmaad yatnena kartavyaM pavitraaropaNaM param /44/ kRte bahuphalapraaptis tatpuujaa saphalaa bhavet / pavitraM yena suutreNa yathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa /45/ tac chRNuSva pramaaNaM tu vacanaan mama bhairava / prathamaM darbhasuutraM ca padmasuutraM tataH param /46/ tataH kSaumaM supuNyaM syaat kaarpaasakam ataH param / paTTasuutraM tathaanyena pavitraaNi na kaarayet /47/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (48-61ab) vicitraaNi pavitraaNi kartavyaani tu yatnataH / gandhamaalyaiH surabhibhiH racitaani yathoditam /48/ kanyaa ca kartayet suutraM pramadaa ca pativrataa / vidhavaa saadhuziilaa vaa duHkhaziilaa na kartayet /49/ yat suucibhinnaM dagdhaM ca bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThitam / tad varjaniiyaM yatnena suutram asmin pavitrake /50/ upayuktaM caakhujagdhaM madyaraktaadiduuSitam / malinaM niilaraktaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet /51/ suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ tad dattvaa tu mahaadevyai zivasaayujyam aapnuyaat / uttamaM vaasudevaaya dadyaad yadi pavitrakam /55/ tadaa yaati harer lokaM saadhako naatra saMzayaH / aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (61cd-70) yat kaniSThaM pavitraM tu naabhimaatraM bhavet tu tat /61/ dvaadazagranthisaMyuktam aatmamaanena yojayet / uurupramaaNaM madhyaM syaad granthiinaaM tatra yojayet /62/ caturviMzatim apy asya maanam aatmana eva ca / pavitram uttamaM proktam jaanumaatraM ca bhairava /63/ SaTtriMzattantugranthiinaaM yoojayed aatmamaanataH / zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / pavitraM kriyate yena suutreNa granthayaH punaH /65/ tadanyavarNasuutreNa kartavyaa lakSaNaanvitaa / granthiM tu saptabhiH kuryaad veSTanais tu kaniSThake /66/ dviguNair madhyame kuryaat triguNair uttame tathaa / adhivaasya pavitraaNi puurvasmin divase tataH /67/ mantranyaasaM pavitre tu kuryaat tatraapare 'hani / durgaabiijena mantreNa mantranyaasaM dvijaz caret /68/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa kuryur anye ca bhairava / pratigranthi svayaM kuryaan mantranyaasaM vicakSaNaH /69/ anguSThaagreNa japanaM maalaayaam iha bhairava / yaavanto granthayaz caatra taavanty eva saMnyaset /70/ pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (71-83ab) mantraaNi tasya tena syaad evaangopaniyojanam / durgaatantreNa mantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /71/ ekatra nyasya sakalaM yajnapaatre pavitrakam / tasmin nidhaaya gandhaadi puSpaaNi ca suzobhanam /72/ tattvanyaasaM tataH kuryaad angulyagreNa bhairava / viSNos tu muulamantreNa tattvanyaasaM tu kaarayet /73/ idaM viSNur iti proktaM mantranyaasaM dvijasya hi / zuudraaNaaM mantravinyaase mantro vai dvaadazaakSaraH /74/ praasaadena tu mantreNa tattvanyaaso mama smRtaH / anena mantranyaasaM ca daanaM caanena kaarayet /75/ kunkumoziirakarpuuraiz candanaadivilepanaiH / pavitraaNi vilipyaatha tattvanyaasaM tu yojayet /76/ saMpuujya maNDale deviiM vidhivat prayato naraH / vaiSNaviitantramantreNa durgaatantreNa bhairava /77/ durgaabiijena dadyaat tu devyaa muurdhnai pavitrakam / yasya devasya yaH proktas tasya tenaiva maNDalam /78/ yasya yasya tu yo mantro yathaa dhyaanaadipuujanam / tat tat tenaiva mantreNa puujayitvaa prayatnataH /79/ tasyaiva biijamantraabhyaaM muurdhnai dadyaat pavitrakam / pavitraM mama yo dadyaad devebhyaz ca pavitrakam /80/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM saMpuurnaarthaz ca bhairava / agnir brahmaa bhavaanii ca gajavaktro mahoragaH /81/ skando bhaanur maatRgaNo dikpaalaaz ca navagrahaaH / etaan ghaTeSu pratyekaM puujayitvaa yathaavidhi /82/ pavitraM muurdhni caikaikaM dadyaad ebhyaH samaahitaH / pavitraaropaNa vidhi. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd-95 (83cd-95) pancagavyacaruM kRtvaa dattvaahutitrayam /83/ tenaiva viSNave dattvaa zaMbhave ca yathaavidhi / aajyair aSTottarazataM tilair aajyais tathaiva ca /84/ aSTottarazataM dadyaan mahaadevyai saadhakaH / evam eva vidhaanena viSNvaadiinaaM ca saadhakaH / pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad dharmakaamaarthasiddhaye / naivedyair vividhaih peyair vaTapiSTakamodakaiH /86/ kuuSmaaNDair naarikelaiz ca kharjjuuraiH panasais tathaa / aamradaaDimakarkaarudraakSaadivividhaiH phalaiH /87/ bhakSyabhojyaadibhiH sarvair matsyair maaMsais tathaudanaiH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipaiz ca sumanoharaiH /88/ vaasobhir bhuuSaNaiz caiva bhavaaniisaadhako yajet / naTanartakasaMghaiz ca vezyaabhiz caiva bhairava /89/ nRtyagiitaiH samudito jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caapi jnaatiin api dvijaatibhiH /90/ pavitraaropaNe vRtte dakSiNaam upadaapayet / hiraNyaM gaaM tilaghRtaM vaaso vaa zaakam eva vaa /91/ imaM mantraM tataH pazcaat saadhakaH samudiirayet / maNividrumamaalaabhir mandaarakusumaadibhiH /92/ iyaM saaMvatsarii puujaa tavaastu paramezvari / tato visarjayed deviiM puujaabhiH pratipattibhiH /93/ evaM kRte pavitraaNaaM daane devyaa yathaavidhi / saMvatsarasya yaa puujaa saMpuurNaa vatsaraad bhavet /94/ kalpakoTizataM yaavad deviigehe vasen naraH / tatraapi sukhasaubhaagyasamRddhir atulaa bhavet /95/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: from aaSaaDha up to kaarttika, agni puraaNa 33.1cd pavitraaropaNaM vakSye varSapuujaaphalaM hareH / aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaadha or zraavaNa or bhaadraavada up to the puurNimaa of kaarttika(?). agni puraaNa 78.2-3ab aaSaaDhaadicaturdazyaam atha zraavaNabhaadrayoH / sitaasitaasu kartavyaM caturdazyaSTamiiSu tat /2/ kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaaDha or zraavaNa or bhaadrapada. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.2 saMvatsarakRtaaM puujaaM vighnezo harate 'nyathaa / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe maaghe kuryaad bhaadrapade 'pi vaa /2/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, months: aaSaaDha or zraavaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.35cd, 38cd aaSaaDhe zukalpakSasya yaaSTamii zraavaNasya ca /35/ pavitraaropaNaM kuryaad deviipriitikaraM param / ... sarveSaam eva devaanaaM pavitraaropaNaM caret / aaSaaDhe zraavaNe vaapi saMvatsaraphalapradam /38/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 2. zrii, 3. gaurii, 4. gaNeza, 5. sarasvatii, 6. skanda/guha, 7. suurya/maartaNDa, 8. maatRs, 9. durgaa, 10. naaga, 11. RSis, 12. viSNu/hari, 13. kaama/manmatha, 14. ziva, puurNimaa: brahmaa. agni puraaNa 33.1cd-3ab aaSaaDhaadau kaarttikaante pratipat tyajyate tithiH /1/ zriyaa gauryaa gaNezasya sarasvatyaa guhasya ca / maartaNDamaatRdurgaaNaaM naagarSiharimanmathaiH /2/ zivasya brahmaNas tadvad dvitiiyaadititheH kramaat / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 1. agni/vahni, 2. brahmaa, 3. devii/ambikaa, 4. gaNeza/ibhaasya, 5. naaga, 6. skanda, 7. suurya/arka, 8. ziva/zuulin(?), 9. durgaa, 10. yama, 11. indra, 12. viSNu/govinda, 13. kaama/smara, 14. ziva/zambhu, puurNimaa: soma, amaavaasyaa: ?. agni puraaNa 78.3-4ab kuryaad vaa kaarttikiiM yaavattithau pratipadaadike / vahnibrahmaambikebhaasyanaagaskandaarkazuulinaam /3/ durgaayamendragovindasmarazambhusudhaabhujaam / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 39ab (1.) kubera/dhanada, 39cd (2.) zrii, 40a (3.) devii/bhavabhaavinii, 40b (4.) gaNeza/son of devii, 40c (5.) somaraaja, 40d (6.) skanda/guha, 41a (7.) suurya/bhaaskara, 41b (8.) durgaa, 41c (9.) maatRs. 41d (10.) vaasuki, 42a (11.) RSis, 42b (12.) viSNu/cakrapaaNi, 42c (13.) kaama, 42d (14.) ziva, 43ab (puurNimaa) brahmaa, dikpatis. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.39-43ab pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH / dvitiiyaa tu zriyo devyaas tithiinaam uttamaa smRtaa /39/ tRtiiyaa bhavabhaavinyaaz caturthii tatsutasya ca / pancamii somaraajasya SaSThii proktaa guhasya ca /40/ saptamii bhaaskarasyoktaa durgaayaaz ca tathaaSTamii / maatRNaaM navamii proktaa vaasuker dazamii mataa /41/ ekaadazii RSiiNaaM ca dvaadazii cakrapaaNinaH / trayodazii tv anangasya mama caiva caturdazii /42/ brahmaNo dikpatiinaaM ca paurNamaasii tithir mataa / pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithis: 15cd (1.) kubera/dhanada, 16ab (2.) lakSmii, 16cd (3.) devii/umaa, 16d (4.) gaNeza/gaNapa, 17a (5.) candramas, 17b (6.) skanda/kaarttikeya, 17c (7.) suurya/ravi, 17d (8.) durgaa, 18a (9.) maatRs, 18b (10.) yama, 18c (11.) all deities, 18d (12.) viSNu/maadhava, 19a (13.) kaama, 19b (14.) ziva/zarva, 19cd (15.) brahmaa/dhaatR. padma puraaNa 6.86.15cd-19 pratipad dhanadasyoktaa pavitraaropaNe tithiH /15/ lakSmyaa devyaa dvitiiyaa tu tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH / tRtiiyaa tu tava(umaa) proktaa caturthii gaNapasya ca /16/ pancamii candramasas caiva SaSThii vai kaartikasya ca / saptamii ca raveH proktaa durgaayaaz caaSTamii smRtaa /17/ navamii caiva maatRRNaaM yamasya dazamii tathaa / ekaadazii tu sarveSaaM dvaadazii maadhavasya ca /18/ trayodazii tu kaamasya zarvasyoktaa caturdazii / tadvat pancadazii khyaataa dhaatur vai hy arcane punaH /19/ pavitraaropaNa note, the time of the performance, tithi: caturdazii, of ziva. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10cd, 17cd ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ ... snaatvaadityaM(?) caturdazyaaM praag rudraM ca prapuujayet /17/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads: gold, silver, copper, netra(?), cotton. agni puraaNa 33.4cd sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM netrakaarpaasakaadikam /4/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads according to the yugas: gold, silver, copper, cotton. agni puraaNa 78.4cd-5ab sauvarNaM raajataM taamraM kRtaadiSu yathaakramam /4/ kalau kaarpaasajaM vaapi paTTapadmaadisuutrakam / pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads according to the yugas: gold, silver, copper, cotton. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.3ab sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ pavitraaropaNa note, materials of threads: darbhasuutra, padmasuutra, kSauma, kaarpaasaka, paTTasuutra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 pavitraM yena suutreNa yathaa kaaryaM vijaanataa /45/ tac chRNuSva pramaaNaM tu vacanaan mama bhairava / prathamaM darbhasuutraM ca padmasuutraM tataH param /46/ tataH kSaumaM supuNyaM syaat kaarpaasakam ataH param / paTTasuutraM tathaanyena pavitraaNi na kaarayet /47/ pavitraaropaNa note, threads to be avoided: suucibhinna, dagdha, bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThita, upayukta, aakhujagdha, madyaraktaadiduuSita, malina, niilarakta. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.50-51 yat suucibhinnaM dagdhaM ca bhasmadhuumaabhiguNThitam / tad varjaniiyaM yatnena suutram asmin pavitrake /50/ upayuktaM caakhujagdhaM madyaraktaadiduuSitam / malinaM niilaraktaM ca prayatnena vivarjayet /51/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: kanyaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.3cd sauvarNaraupyataamraM ca suutraM kaarpaasikaM kramaat / jneyaM kujaadau(>kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: kanyaa pativrataa or vidhavaa saadhuziilaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.45cd-47 kanyaa ca kartayet suutraM pramadaa ca pativrataa / vidhavaa saadhuziilaa vaa duHkhaziilaa na kartayet /49/ pavitraaropaNa note, those who spin the threads: braahmaNii. agni puraaNa 33.5ab braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ pavitraaropaNa note, it is made of three dviguNa threads. agni puraaNa 33.5cd braahmaNyaa kartitaM suutraM tadalaabhe tu saMskRtam / dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ pavitraaropaNa note, it is made of three triguNa threads. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.4ab kRtaadau??) saMgraahyaM kanyayaa kartitaM ca yat /3/> triguNaM triguNiikRtya tataH kuryaat pavitrakam / pavitraaropaNa note, uses of pancabrahma mantras. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.4cd-5ac granthayo vaamadevena satyena(>sadyena??) kSaalayec chiva /4/ aghoreNa tu saMzodhya baddhas tatpuruSaad bhavet / dhuupayed iizamantreNa ... /5/ (pavitraaropaNa) avitraaropaNa note, tantudevataas. agni puraaNa 78.5cd-6ab praNavaz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naago graho hariH /5/ sarvezaH sarvadevaaH syuH krameNa navatantuSu / pavitraaropaNa note, tantudevataas. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.5d-6 ... tantudevaa iti me smRtaaH /5/ oMkaaraz candramaa vahnir brahmaa naagaH zikhidhvajaH / ravir viSNuH zivaH proktaH kramaat tantuSu devataaH /6/ pavitraaropaNa note, the numbers of tantus of the pavitra: twenty-seven, fifty-four and one hundred and eight. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.52-54 suutraiH pavitraM kurviita kaniSThottamamadhyamam / kaniSThaM yat pavitraM tu saptaviMzatitantubhiH /52/ martyaloke yazaH kiirtiH sukhasaubhaagyavardhanam / catuHpancaazataa proktaM tantuunaaM madhyamaM param /53/ divyabhogaavahaM puNyaM svargamokSapradaayakam / uttamaM caiva tantuunaam aSTottarazatena vai /54/ pavitraaropaNa note, pavitra of one thousand and eight threads are called ratnamaalaa for mahaadevii, naagahaara for ziva and vanamaalaa for viSNu. kaalikaa puraaNa 56cd-61ab aSTottarasahasraM tu ratnamaaleti giiyate /56/ pavitraM tu mahaadevyai bhuktimuktipradaayakam / ratnamaalyaaM tu yo yacchen mahaadevyai pavitrakam /57/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi svarge sthitvaa zivaa bhavet / etat tu naagahaaraakhyaM zaMkarasya pavitrakam /58/ aSTottarasahasreNa tantunaa sumanoharam / yaH prayacchati mahyaM tu sa yaavaaMs tantusaMcayaH /59/ taavatkalpasahasraaNi mama loke pramodate / aSTottarasahasreNa vanamaalaa hareH smRtaa /60/ tantuunaaM tasya daanena viSNusaayujyaM aapnuyaat / (pavitraaropaNa) pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight, its half, and so on. agni puraaNa 33.6ab dviguNaM triguNiikRtya tena kuryaat pavitrakam /5/ aSTottarazataad uurdhvaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam / pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight or fifty-four or twenty-seven or eightee or thirty-eight or fifty. agni puraaNa 78.6cd-7 aSTottarazataany ardhaM tadardhaM cottamaadikam /6/ ekaaziityaathavaa suutrais triMzataapy aSTayuktayaa / pancaazataa vaa kartavyaM tulyagranthyantaraalakam /7/ pavitraaropaNa note, numbers of the knots: one hundred and eight, fifty, twenty-five, ten. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.7 aSTottarazataM kuryaat pancaazat pancaviMzatim / rudrottamaadi vijneyaM maanaM ca granthayo daza /7/ pavitraaropaNa note, one hundred and eight knots for the ratnamaalaa, naagahaara and vanamaalaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 64cd-65ab zatam aSTottaram kaaryaM granthiinaaM suvidhaanataH /64/ naagahaaraahvayaM tadvad anyeSu ca vidhaanataH / pavitraaropaNa note, lengths of the pavitra: reaching jaanu, or uuru or naabhi or naasa. agni puraaNa 33.9cd jaanuurunaabhinaasaantaM pratimaasu pavitrakam /9/ pavitraaropaNa note, lenghts of the pavitras of ziva lingas. agni puraaNa 15cd-17ab hastaadinavahastaantaM lingaanaaM syaat pavitrakam /15/ aSTaaviMzatito vRddhaM dazabhir dazabhiH kramaat / dvyangulaabhyantaraas tatra kramaad ekaangulaantaraaH /16/ granthayo maanam apy eSaaM lingavistaarasaMmitam / pavitraaropaNa note, lengths of the pavitra and the number of knots of the pavitra: naabhimaatra and twelve granthis, uurumaana and twenty-four granthis, jaanumaatra and thirty-six granthis. kaalikaa puraaNa 61cd-64ab yat kaniSThaM pavitraM tu naabhimaatraM bhavet tu tat /61/ dvaadazagranthisaMyuktam aatmamaanena yojayet / uurupramaaNaM madhyaM syaad granthiinaaM tatra yojayet /62/ caturviMzatim apy asya maanam aatmana eva ca / pavitram uttamaM proktam jaanumaatraM ca bhairava /63/ SaTtriMzattantugranthiinaaM yoojayed aatmamaanataH / pavitraaropaNa note, eleven names of knots: prakRti, pauruSii, viiraa, aparaajitaa, jayaa, vijayaa, SaSThii, ajitaa, sadaazivaa, manonmanii, sarvamukhii. agni puraaNa 78.11cd-13 granthayo daza kartavyaa athavaa tantusaMkhyayaa /11/ antaraM vaa yathaazobham ekadvicaturangulam / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii tv aparaajitaa /12/ jayaanyaa vijayaa SaSThii ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii granthayo 'bhyadhikaaH zubhaaH /13/ pavitraaropaNa note, eleven names of knots: prakRti, pauruSii, viiraa, aparaajitaa, jayaa, vijayaa, rudraa, ajitaa, sadaazivaa, manonmanii, sarvamukhii. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.8-9 caturangulaantaraaH syur grathinaamaani ca kramaat / prakRtiH pauruSii viiraa caturthii caaparaajitaa /8/ jayaa ca vijayaa rudraa ajitaa ca sadaazivaa / manonmanii sarvamukhii dvyangulaangulato 'tha vaa /9/ pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with rocanaa, etc. agni puraaNa 33.17cd-18ab rocanaagurukarpuuraharidraakunkumaadibhiH /17/ ranjayec candanaadyair vaa snaanasaMdhyaadikRn naraH / pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with raktacandana, etc. agni puraaNa 78.10cd-11ab ranjayet puruSeNaiva raktacandanakunkumaiH /10/ kastuuriirocanaacandrair haridraagaurikaadibhiH / pavitraaropaNa note, the pavitra is colored with kunkuma, etc. garuDa puraaNa 1.42.10a ranjayet kunkumaadyais tu kuryaad gandhaiH pavitrakam / saptamyaaM vaa trayodazyaaM zuklapakSe tathetare /10/ pavitraaropaNa note, the color of threads of the knots is different from that of the suutra of pavitra. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.65cd-66ab pavitraM kriyate yena suutreNa granthayaH punaH /65/ tadanyavarNasuutreNa kartavyaa lakSaNaanvitaa / pavitraaropaNa note, how to make the knots: by winding seven threads or fourteen or twenty-one threads. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.66cd-67ab granthiM tu saptabhiH kuryaad veSTanais tu kaniSThake /66/ dviguNair madhyame kuryaat triguNair uttame tathaa / pavitraaropaNa note, dedication of pavitracatuSTaya or four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka. agni puraaNa 79.10cd-16ad aatmatattve prakRtyante paalite padmayoninaa /10/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya pavitreNaarcayec chivam / vidyaatattve ca vidyaante viSNukaaraNapaalite /11/ iizvaraantaM samuccaarya pavitram adhiropayet / zivaante zivatattve ca rudrakaaraNapaalite /12/ zivaantaM mantram uccaarya tasmai deyaM pavitrakam / sarvakaaraNapaaleSu zivam uccaarya suvrataH /13/ muulaM layaantam uccaarya dadyaad gangaavataarakam / aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / ... /16/ pavitraaropaNa note, dedication of pavitracatuSTaya or four kinds of pavitras: zivatattvaatmaka, vidyaatattvaatmaka, aatmatattvaatmaka and sarvatattvaatmaka (18cd they are watered with astra mantra and worshipped with hRdaya mantra, 19-20ab they are gathered, smoked and dedicated in this order, 20cd-23 mantras). garuDa puraaNa 1.42.18cd-24ab astreNa prokSitaany evaM hRdayenaarcitaany atha /18/ saMhitaamantritaany eva dhuupitaani samarpayet / zivatattvaatmakaM caadau vidyaatattvaatmakaM tataH /19/ aatmatattvaatmakaM pazcaad devakaakhyaM tato 'rcayet / oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / kaalaatmanaa tvayaa deva yad dRSTaM maamake vidhau /21/ kRtaM kliSTaM samutsRSTaM hutaM guptaM ca yat kRtaM / sarvaatmanaatmanaa zambho pavitreNa tvadicchayaa /22/ puuraya puuraya makhavrataM tan niyamezvaraaya sarvatattvaatmakaaya sarvakaaraNapaalitaaya oM haaM hiiM huuM haiM hauM zivaaya namaH /23/ puurvair anena yo dadyaat pavitraaNaaM catuSTayam / (pavitraaropaNa) pavitraaropaNa note, in the form of deviipuujaa?. devii puraaNa 59.9cd-13ab brahmamuurtigataa RkSe pauSye bhaujaMgame 'pi vaa /9/ athavaa suvidhaanena pavitraarohaNaM bhavet / brahmaagnyumaagaNezasya naagaskandhatanusthitaa /10/ ravimaatara ruupaa tu mangalaayanaruupagaa / vRSaviSNusamaakaaraa kaamarudrasamaakRtii /11/ zakraruupaa prayaSTavyaa devyaa gandhasragaadibhiH / prathame caazrame puujaa gRhyakarmavrataadi ca /12/ kRtvaa kaamaan avaapnoti vigataagho muniizvaraH / (deviipuujaa) pavitraaropaNii putradaa ekaadaziivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.55. pavitrahoma K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritual of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 150, n. 17. pavitrapaaNi see darbhapaaNi. pavitrapaaNi see hand. pavitrapaaNi see kuzahasta. pavitrapaaNi a priest who has a pavitra made of kuza/darbha in his right hand. Try to find occurrences by "pavitrapaaNi" or "kuzahasta" in CARD*. pavitrapaaNi of the performer who offers a piNDa. VaikhGS 5.13 [85,7-9] abhighaarya7 kavyasthaaliiM tilodanenaangulaagreSu suukSmaM piNDaM kRtvaa pavitra8paaNir avaanguSThajaanubhyaaM bhuumiM piiDayan nirvapati. (ekoddiSTa) pavitrapaaNi a general rule of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1-2] pavitra1paaNir dadyaad aasiinaH sarvatra. pavitrapaaNi the performer of the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.226 aparaahNe samabhyarcya svaagatenaagataaMs tu taan / pavitrapaaNir aacaantaan aasaneSuupavezayet /226/ pavitrapaaNi braahmaNas who receive the arghya hold the pavitra at the tip of their nails(?). karmapradiipa 1.2.9cd sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ jyeSThottarakaraan yugmaan karaagraagrapavitrakaan / kRtvaarghyaM saMpradaatavyaM naikaikasyaatra diiyate /9/ pavitrapati in a mantra used at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.1.9 tasya te pavitrapate pavitreNa yasmai kam pune tac chakeyam ity aahaaziSam evaitaam aa zaaste /9/ pavitrapati :: yajna. MS 3.6.3 [63.1] (diikSaa). pavitrasamuuha a collection of purificatory mantras mentioned in BaudhDhS 2.4.7.2 which are used at the time of bathing. pavitravarga a group of mantras. saamavidhaana 2.1.4 [100,6-11] bhraajaabhraaje zukracandre raajanarauhiNake zukriyaadye haa u svarataadiini catvaari setuSaama caiSa pavitravarga eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH puuto bhavati // (S. Konow, 1893, Das saamavidhaanabraahmaNa, p. 21.) pavitre :: neSTaapotaarau, see neSTaapotaarau :: pavitre. pavitre :: praaNaapaanau. TB 3.3.4.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he purifies aajya with two pavitras); TB 3.3.6.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaarau). pavitre :: praaNaapaanau (mantra: TB 3.7.4.11). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,12-13] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras); BaudhZS 1.13 [20,1-2] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa). pavitre :: vaayupuute (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: vaiSNavii (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,14] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: viSNor manasaa puute (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: yajnasya pavane (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre :: yajniye (mantra). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, preparation of the two pavitras). pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. txt. ZB 1.1.3.1-5. (before the haviHprokSaNa) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. ManZS 1.1.3.11-13 barhiSaH pavitre kurute praadezamaatre sa 'pracchinnapraante /11/ oSadhyaa vaiSNave stha iti chinatti /12/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir anumaarSTi /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras, txt. and vidhi. VarZS 1.2.2.8-9 barhiSaH pavitre kurute samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau /8/ pavitre stho vaiSNave ity oSadhyaaM chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (MS 4.1.5 [7,15]) adbhis trir unmRjya prokSaNiiH saMskurute /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. ApZS 1.11.6-9a samaav apracchinaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute /6/ pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti (TB 3.7.4.11.c) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /7/ na nakhena /8/ viSNor manasaa puute stha ity adbhir anumRjya ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. HirZS 1.3 [93,18]-[94,4] samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre karoti /18 [93,25-26] pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatv iti25 (TB 3.7.4.11.c) tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti /26 [93,30-94,2] na nakhena,imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani30 sarvazaH / aapyaayantau saMca94,1rataaM pavitre havyazodhana ity (TB 3.7.4.11.b) abhimantrya /2 [94,4] viSNor manasaa puute stha ity (KS 1.5 [2,17]) adbhir unmaarSTi /4. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,11-16] atha barhiSaH pavitre kurute11 praadezamaatre same apraticchinnaagre anakhachinne imau praaNaa12paanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre13 havyazodhane ity (TB 3.7.4.11.b) athaine adbhir anumaarSTi pavitre stho vaiSNavii stho14 yajniye stho vaayupuute stho viSNor manasaa puute stha yajnasya15 pavane stha ity. (darzapuurNamaasa, before the praNiitaapraNayana and havirnirvapaNa) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. BharZS 1.17.6-9 barhiSaH samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatu iti (TB 3.7.4.11.c) /6/ tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti na nakhena /7/ athaine adbhir anumaarSTi viSNor manasaa puute stho vaiSNavii stho vaayupuute sthaH iti /8/ athaine abhimantrayate imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre havyazodhane iti (TB 3.7.4.11.b) /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaapraNayana) pavitre preparation of the two pavitras. KatyZS 2.3.31 kuzau samaav apraziirNaagraav anantargarbhau kuzaiz chinatti pavitre stha (VS 1.12) iti /31/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviHprokSaNa) pavitre disposal of the two pavitras, txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,21-20,3] barhir visrasya purastaat prastaraM gRhNaati viSNo21 stuupo 'siiti (TS 1.1.11.g) tasmin pavitre apisRjati yajamaane praaNaapaanau20,1 dadhaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM vaa taM yajamaanaaya vaa brahmaNe vaa2 prayacchaty. pavitre KauzS 1.36-37 ... pavitre kurute /36/ darbhaav apracchinnapraantau prakSaalyaanulomam anumaarSTi viSNor manasaa puute stha iti /37/ pavitre AzvGS 1.3.3 apracchinnaagraav anantargarbhau praadezamaatrau kuzau. pavitre VarGS 1.11-12 barhiSaH pavitre kurute /11/ samaav apracchinnapraantau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre stho vaiSNavye ity oSadhyaa chittvaa viSNor manasaa puute stha ity adbhis trir unmRjya ... /12/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) pavitre BharGS 1.2 [2,16-3,1] samaav apracchinnaagrau16 darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kRtvaanyena nakhaac chittvaadbhir anu3,1mRjya /2/2 (upanayana) pavitre AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,14-15] samaav pracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatre pavitre kRtvaa anyena nakhaa14c chittvaadbhir anumRjya. (upanayana) pavitre BodhGZS 5.1.6 atha barhiSaH pavitre kurute praadezamaatre same apraticchinnaagre anakhachinne taruNe tuuSNiim adbhir anumRjya kRtvaa prokSaNyaaM nidhaayaapa aaniiya trir utpuuyaadbhiH prokSya. In the agnimukhaprayoga. pavitreSTi see atipavitreSTi. pavitreSTi bibl. Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 221-223. pavitreSTi bibl. Zrautakoza, Vol. I, English Section, Part II, pp. 594-97. pavitreSTi bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 37. praayazcitta. pavitreSTi bibl. Musashi Tachikawa et al., 2001, Indian Fire Ritual, pavitreSTiprayoga, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K119;41] pavitreSTi txt. AzvZS 2.12.1-6. (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 221.) pavitreSTi txt. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4]. (praayazcittasuutra) (Aithal, AzvGPA, p. 223, n. 1.) pavitreSTi txt. VadhZS 12.5. (M. Tachikawa, 2001, Indian Fire Ritual, p. viii.) pavitreSTi txt. BharPZS 189-201. pavitreSTi txt. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5]. (a detailed description) pavitreSTi contents. AzvZS 2.12.1-6: 1. the title, 2 two dhaayyaas, 3 two mantras of the aajyabhaagas and two yaajyaas, 5a deities to be worshipped, 5b saMyaajye, 6a persons who are recommended to perform it, 6b a yajnagaathaa. <153> pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvZS 2.12.1-6 pavitreSTyaam /1/ apaam idaM nyayanaM samudrasya nivezanam / anyaM te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava / (TS 4.6.1.l) namas te harase zociSe namas te astv arciSe / anyaM te ... bhaveti (TS 4.6.1.m) paavakavatyau dhaayye /2/ paavakavantaav aajyabhaagaav agnii rakSaaMsi sedhati (RV 7.15.10a) yo dhaarayaa paavakayety (RV 9.101.2a) Rcau yaajye /3/ tat(>yat??) te pavitram arciSy (RV 9.67.23a) aa kalazeSu dhaavati pavitra ity (RV 9.17.4ab) ete /4/ agniH pavamaanaH sarasvatii priyaa agniH paavakaH savitaa savyaprasavo 'gniH zucir vaayur niyutvaan agnir vratapatir dadhikraabaagnir vizvaanaro viSNuH zipiviSTaH uta naH priyaa priyaasv (RV 6.61.10a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad aa namobhir (RV 7.95.5a) vaayur agregaa yajnapriir (RVKh 5.6.1a) vaayo zukro ayaami te (RV 4.47.1a) dadhikraavNo akaariSam (RV 4.39.6a) aa dadhikraaH zavasaa panca kRSTiir (RV 4.38.10a) juSTo damuunaa (RV 5.4.5a) agne zarddha mahate saubhagaayeti (RV 5.28.3a) saMyaajye /5/ saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([345,1-13]) yatho etat so 'parimitaM pravasatiiti na saMvatsaram ati345,1 pravasatiity evedam uktaM bhavati sa u ced ati pravaset pavitreSTyaa yaje2tety etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa uapakalpayate hiraNyaM tasyaa prajnaata3 upavasatho 'tha praatar hute 'gnihotre puraapaaM praNayanaad gaarhapatya4 aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye juho5ty anvaarabdhe yajamaane yena devaaH pavitreNaatmaanaM punate sadaa /6 tena sahasradhaareNa paavamaanyaH punantu maa svaahety (TB 1.4.8.6) aparaM caturgRhiitaM7 gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva juhoti praajaapatyaM pavitraM zatodyaamaM8 hiraNmayam / tena brahmavido vayaM puutaM brahma puniimahe svaahe9ty (TB 1.4.8.6) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva juhotiindraH suniitii10 saha maa punaatu somaH svastyaa varuNaH samiicyaa / yamo raajaa11 prasRNaabhiH punaatu maaM jaatavedaa morjayantyaa punaatu svaahe12ty (TB 1.4.8.6) BaudhZS 28.2 [346,3-4] paavakavantaav evaajyabhaagaa3v. (pavitreSTi) <363> (come here) pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([345,13-346,9]) atha pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH praNiiyaagnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaa13kapaalaM nirvapati sarasvatyai priyaayaa upaaMzvaajyam agnaye paava14kaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati savitre satyaprasavaa15yopaaMzvaajyam agnaye zucaye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati16 vaayave niyutvata upaaMzvaajyam agnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaa17kapaalaM nirvapati viSNave zipiviSTaayopaaMzvaajyam agnaye vaizvaa18naraaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati dadhikraavNa upaaMzvaa19jyam iti zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH saptadaza saamidhenyaH346,1 samidhyamaanaaM ca samiddhaaM caantareNa paavakavatyau dhaayye dadhaa2ty apaam idaM nyayanaM (TS 4.6.1.l(a)) namas ta iti (TS 4.6.1.m(a)) dve paavakavantaav evaajyabhaagaa3v agnii rakSaaMSi sedhati zukrazocir amartyaH / zuciH paavaka iiDya4 iti (TB 2.4.1.6) puronuvaakyaam anuucya yat te pavitram arciSy agne vitatam antaraa /5 brahma tena puniimaha iti (TB 1.4.8.2) yajati yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa6 pariprasyandate sutaH / indur azvo na kRtviya iti (RV 9.101.2) puronuvaakyaa7m anuucyaa kalazeSu dhaavati pavitre pariSicyate / ukthyair yajneSu8 vardhata iti (RV 9.17.4) yajaty pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([346,9-347,1]) atha haviSaam agna aayuuMSi pavase (TS 1.3.14.x(a)) 'gne pavasve9ty (TS 1.3.14.y(a)) agneH pavamaanasyota naH priyaa priyaasv (TB 2.4.6.1a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad iti10 (TB 2.4.6.1a) sarasvatyaaH priyaayaaH agne paavaka (TS 1.3.14.z(a)) sa naH paavaketi (TS 1.3.14.aa(a)) paavakasyaa11 vizvadevam (TS 3.4.11.e(a)) aa satyeneti (TS 3.4.11.f(a)) savituH satyaprasavasyaagniH zucivratatama12 (TS 1.3.14.bb(a)) ud agne zucayas taveti (TS 1.3.14.cc(a)) zucer vaayur agregaa (TB 2.4.7.6a) vaayo zukro ayaami ta13 iti (TB 2.4.7.6-7a) vaayor niyutvatas tvam agne vratapaa asi (TS 1.1.14.n(a)) yad vo vayaM praminaama14 vrataaniiti (TS 1.1.14.o(a)) vratapateH pra tat te adya (TS 2.2.12.s(a)) kim it te viSNo paricakSyaM15 bhuud iti (TS 2.2.12.t(a)) viSNoH zipiviSTasya vaizvaanaro na uutyaa (TS 1.5.11.a(a)) pRSTo16 diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d(a)) vaizvaanarasya dadhikraavNo akaariSam (TS 1.5.11.l(a)) aa dadhikraa iti17 (TS 1.5.11.m(a)) dadhikraavNo 'tha hutaanumantraNam agneH pavamaanasyaahaM devayajyayaa18 zuciH puuto medhyo vipaapmaa brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasam agneH19 paavakasyaagneH zucer agner vratapater agner vaizvaanarasyaahaM devayajyayaa zuciH20 puuto medhyo vipaapmaa brahmavarcasy annaado bhuuyaasam ity pavitreSTi contents. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4]: [345,1-3] purpose: praayazcitta when he leaves home more than one year, [345,3-4] a piece of gold is to be prepared, he does upavasatha as usual, [345,4-13] three aajyaahutis before the praNiitaapraNayana, BaudhZS 28.2 [345,13-346,1] after the pRSThyaastaraNa he cooks oblations: an enumeration of devataas and oblations (1) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni pavamaana, (2) upaaMzvaajya to sarasvatii priyaa, (3) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni paavaka, (4) upaaMzvaajya to savitR satyaprasava, (5) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni zuci, (6) upaaMzvaajya to vaayu niyutvat, (7) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni vratapati, (8) upaaMzvaajya to viSNu zipiviSTa, (9) aSTaakapaala puroDaaza to agni vaizvaanar, (10) upaaMzvaajya to dadhikraavan, [346,1] seventeen saamidheniis, [346,2-3] two paavakavatyau dhaayye, [346,3-9] paavakavantaav aajyabhaagau, [346,9-18] puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas of the ten devataas, [346,18-21] hutaanumantraNa of agni pavamaana, agni zuci, agni vratapati, agni vaizvaanara, [347,1-2] upaaMzuyaaja, [347,2-3] seventeen sruvaahutis before the sviSTakRt, [347,3-8] saMyaajye, juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM4 no yajnam upayaahi vidvaan / vizvaa agne abhiyujo vihatya5 zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani // (TB 2.4.1.1) BaudhZS 28.2 [347,10] (pavitreSTi). pavitreSTi vidhi. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-348,4] ([347,1-348,4]) upaaMzu347,1yaajaayaam upaaMzuyaajavad ity atha purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutii2r upajuhoti pavamaanaH suvarjana ity (TB 1.4.8.1a) etenaanuvaakena (the anuvaaka has seventeen verses) pratyRcam atithi3vatyau damuunavatyau saMyaajye juSTo damuunaa atithir duroNa imaM4 no yajnam upayaahi vidvaan / vizvaa agne abhiyujo vihatya5 zatruuyataam aabharaa bhojanaani // (TB 2.4.1.1) marjaalyo mRjyate sve damuunaaH6 kaviprazasto atithiH zivo naH / sahasrazRngo vRSabhas tadojaa7 vizvaaM agne sahasaa praasy anyaan iti (RV 5.1.8) prasiddheDaathaanvaahaayam aa8saadya hiraNyaM dadaati samaanaM karmaa patniisaMyaajebhyo 'tha9 purastaad gRhapateH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti yad devaa devaheDanam ity ete10naanuvaakena pratyRcaM saMtiSThata eSeSTiH sapuurNapaatraviSNukramaa11 visRjate vratam etayaiva yajetaabhizaso 'bhizasyamaano vaitayaiva12 yajetartuvyatikrame daaravyatikrame 'yonau vaa retaH siktvai13tayaiva yajeta saMvatsaram ardhapaadam ekaviMzatiraatraM vaa tiryagyo14nigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaa16n dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca puna348,1r aavartana ity athaapy udaaharanti2 vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca /3 Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti /2/4 pavitreSTi contents. BharPZS 189-201: 189 introduction, the title, 190 on the day of the new moon or the full moon, after adding the fuel to the three fires he brings idhma and barhis as in the vaizvadeva of the caaturmaasya, 191-193 after the praNiitaa waters are carried forward, he performs three aajyaahutis, yad devaa devaheDanam // (TB 2.4.4.8a) BharPZS 194 abhyaataanaan hutvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirupya pavamaanahaviiMSi vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM pancamam /194/ aagneyaM parihaapyaagnaye vratapataya ity eke samaamananti /195/ (pavitreSTi). <365>, tr<530> pavitreSTi vidhi. BharPZS 189-201 pavitreSTiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /189/ amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaagniin anvaadhaaya vaizvadevavad idhmaabarhir aaharati /190/ praNiitaaH praNiiya caturgRhiitaM juhoti yena devaaH pavitreNa iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /191/ aparaM caturgRhiitaM praajaapatyaM pavitram iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /192/ aparaM caturgRhiitam indraH suniitii iti (TB 1.4.8.6a) /193/ abhyaataanaan hutvaagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirupya pavamaanahaviiMSi vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM pancamam /194/ aagneyaM parihaapyaagnaye vratapataya ity eke samaamananti /195/ pavamaanaH suvarjanaH iti (TB 1.4.8.1a) dve dhaayye / yat te pavitram (TB 1.4.8.2a) // jaatavedaH pavitravat (TB 1.4.8.1a) /196/ tvaM ca soma no vazaH (TS 3.4.11.c(a)) // brahmaa devaanaam (TS 3.4.11.d(a)) ity aajyabhaagayoH /197/ atha haviSaam / aagneyena pracaryopaaMzu vyatyaasaM pancabhir aajyahavirbhir yajati / uta naH priyaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) // imaa juhvaanaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) iti sarasvatyaaH priyaayaaH / triiNi padaa (TB 2.4.6.1a) // tad asya priyam (TB 2.4.6.2a) iti viSNor urukramasya / adyaa no deva savitaH (TB 2.4.6.3a) // vizvaani deva savitaH (TB 2.4.6.3a) iti devasya savituH / pra vaayum acchaa (TB 2.8.1.1a) // aa no niyudbhiH (TB 2.8.1.2a) iti vaayor niyutvataH / dadhikraavNo akaariSam (TS 1.5.11.l(a)) // aa dadhikraaH (TS 1.5.11.m(a)) iti dadhikraavNaH /198/ ubhaabhyaaM deva savitaH (TB 1.4.8.2a) // vaizvadevii punatii (TB 1.4.8.2a) // yena devaa apunata (TB 1.4.8.3a) // yaH paavamaaniir adhyeti (TB 1.4.8.4a) // paavamaaniir yo adhyeti (TB 1.4.8.4a) // paavamaaniiH svastyayaniiH (TB 1.4.8.4-5a) // paavamaaniir dizantu naH (TB 1.4.8.5a) // paavamaaniiH svastyayaniiH (TB 1.4.8.5a) ity upahomaaH / vaizvaanaro razmibhiH (TB 1.4.8.3a) // bRhadbhiH savitas tRbhiH (TB 1.4.8.3a) iti saMyaajye / yad devaa devaheDanam (TB 2.4.4.8a) iti gaarhapatye juhoti purastaad gRhapater upariSTaad vaa /199/ siddham iSTiH saMtiSThate /200/ pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaN pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ pavitreSTi contents. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5]: 16 [248,5] introduction, 16 [248,5-6] the time of the performance, 16 [248,6-9] pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5] (16 [248,5-249,3]) athaataH pavitreSTiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / caturdazyaam upavasathaM kRtvaa praataH5 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa brahmaNy upaviSTe 'dhvaryuH prokSaNiim utpaadya nirupyaajyaM6 gaarhapatye punar adhizritya sruksruvaM ca saMmRjya udvaasyotpuuyaavekSya gRhiitvaa anvaa7rabdha aahavaniiye dve aahutii caturgRiitena juhoti / yena devaaH pavitreNa8 iti (RVKh 3.10.3) dvaabhyaam / praNiitaadi yathoktam samaanam / agnaye pavamaanaayaaSTaakapaalaM9 puroDaazaM nirvapet / savitre satyaprasavaayopaaMzv aajyam / agnaye paavakaayaaSTaa10kapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapet / sarasvatyai priyaayaa upaaMzv aajyam / agnaye zucaye11 puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / vaayave niyutvata upaaMzv aajyam / agnvaye vratapataye12 'STaakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapet / viSNave zipiviSTaayopaaMzv aajyam / agnaye13 vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM puroDaazam nirvapet / dadhikraavNa upaaMzv aajyam /14 apaam idaM nyayanaM samudrasya nivezanam /15 anyaaMs te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava //16 namas te harase zociSe namas te astv arciSe /17 anyaaMs te asmat tapantu hetayaH paavako asmabhyaM zivo bhava //18 iti dhaayye / agnii rakSaaMsi sedhati (RV 7.15.10a) yat te pavitram arciSi ity (RV 9.67.23a) aagneyasyaa249,1jyabhaagasya yaajyaanuvaakyaa / yo dhaarayaa paavakayaa (RV 9.101.2a) aa kalazeSu2 dhaavati pavitre pari Sicyate iti (RV 9.17.4ab) iti saumyasya //3 pavitreSTi vidhi. AzvGPA 16-17 [248,5-250,5] (17 [249,6-250,5]) athaaparaM haviSaaM yaajyaanuvaakyaa anukramiSyaamaH paratantratvaat /6 agna aayuuMSi pavase (RV 9.66.19a) agne pavasva svapaaH (RV 9.66.21a) aa vizvadevaM7 satpatim (RV 5.82.7a) na pramiye savitur daivyasya tat (RV 4.54.4a) sa naH paavakaH diidivaH8 (RV 1.12.10a) agne paavaka rociSaa (RV 5.26.1a) uta naH priyaa priyaasu (RV 6.61.10a) imaa juhvaanaa yuSmad aa9 namobhiH (RV 7.95.5a) agniH zucivratatamaH (RV 8.44.21a) ud agne zucayas tava (RV 8.44.17a) vaayur agregaa10 yajnapriiH (RVKh 5.6.1a) vaayo zukro ayaami te (RV 4.47.1a) tvam agne vratapaa asi (RV 8.11.1a) yad vo11 vayaM praminaama vrataani (RV 10.2.4a) kim it te viSNo paricakSyaM bhuut (RV 7.100.6a) pra tat te adya12 zipiviSTa naama (RV 7.100.5a) vaizvaanaro na uutaye (AzvZS 8.11.4a) pRSTo divi pRSTo agniH13 pRthivyaam (RV 1.98.2a) dadhikraavNo akaariSam (RV 4.39.6a) aa dadhikraaH zavasaa panca250,1 kRSTiiH (RV 4.38.10a) pavamaanaH suvarjanaH (TB 1.4.8.1a) ity etenaanuvaakena pratyRcam adhvaryuH2 sruveNa puurvam aajyaahutiir juhuyaat / evam eva patniisaMyaajeSu praag gRhapateH3 kuuSmaaNDenaanuvaakena / juSTo damuunaaH (RV 5.4.5a) agne zardha mahate saubhagaaya (RV 5.28.3a)4 iti saMyaajye / anvaahaaryo dakSiNaa suvarNaM vaa / ante braahmaNatarpaNam /5 pavitreSTi note, praayazcitta when he leaves home more than one year. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-3] yatho etat so 'parimitaM pravasatiiti na saMvatsaram ati345,1 pravasatiity evedam uktaM bhavati sa u ced ati pravaset pavitreSTyaa yaje2tety. (pavitreSTi) pavitreSTi note, praayazcitta when the wife does not bear a son. BodhGZS 4.11.4; HirGZS 1.3.14 [34.15] tasmiMs saMsthite pavitreSTyaa yajeta / (prajaarthihoma) pavitreSTi note, recommended as a praayazcitta. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) pavitreSTi note, recommended as a praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 1.1.2.16-17 bahuunaam api doSaaNaam kRtaanaaM doSanirNaye / pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti saa hi paavanam uttamam iti /16/ athaapy udaaharanti / vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH paapebhyo vipramucyate /17/ pavitreSTi note, a praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.10 athaapy udaaharanti / vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / sakRd Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payas J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 146. payas bibl. J. Gonda, Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, 22, p. 14f. payas as heavenly water, AV 4.15.6; AV 6.124.1; AV 7.98.1; AV 8.2.14; AV 18.3.56; AV 19.33.1. (Tsuchiyama, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 27, n. 17.) payas see ajaayai payas. payas see anaDuhaH payas :: taNDulaaH. payas see dhenvaaH payas :: ghRta. payas see goH payas. payas see marutaaM svaM payas :: priyangavaH. payas see milk (for the main information). payas see paramaM payas :: ajakSiira. payas see puMsaH payas. payas see striyai payas. payas utpatti. ZB 12.7.1.6 (vizvaruupaM vai tvaaSTram indro 'han / taM tvaSTaa hataputro 'bhyacarat so 'bhicaraniiyam apendram somam aaharat tasyendro yajnavezaM kRtvaa praasahaa somam apibat sa viSvaG vyaarchat tasyendriyaM viiryam angaad angaad asravat /1/) ... stanaabhyaam evaasya zukram asravat / tat payo 'bhavat pazuunaaM jyotir urasa evaasya hRdayaat tviSir asravat sa zyeno 'paaSThihaabhavad vayasaaM raajaa /6/ payas :: anna. ZB 2.5.1.6 tad vai paya evaannam etad dhy agre prajaapatir annam ajanayata (cf. ZB 2.5.1.3). payas :: cakSus, see cakSus :: payas. payas :: ghRta, see ghRta :: payas. payas :: medha. ZB 2.5.3.4. payas :: oSadhayaH.TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). payas :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: payas (TB). payas :: payas. KS 11.5 [150,17-18] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra). (tautology) payas :: payas. TB 3.7.1.5 (praayazcitta: when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa: yavaaguu to vaayu). TB 3.7.1.7 (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana, either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, he makes a puroDaaza of vriihis). (tautology) payas :: payasyaa, see payasyaa :: payas. payas :: pazuunaaM ruupa. TB 2.1.5.5 payasaa pazukaamasya / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam. payas :: pitRdevatya. KB 10.6 [48,22]. payas :: praaNa. ZB 6.5.4.15 (agnicayana, ukhaa). payas :: puruSa, see puruSa :: payas (KS, MS) payas :: retas. AB 1.22.14. payas :: retas. ZB 12.4.1.7. payas :: saaMnaayya, see saaMnaayya :: payas (TS). payas :: soma, see soma :: payas (TS). payas :: somasya tejas. TS 2.5.2.8. payas :: vaizvadeva. KS 12.7 [169,12] (aagrayaNa, payasi caru to vizve devaaH). payas :: vaizvadeva. GB 2.1.17 [154,10] (aagrayaNa, payasi caru to vizve devaaH). payas :: zrii. ZB 12.7.3.13. payas used as a substitute of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement) payas used as a substitute of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ payas a yoktra of the bride is girded with payas of pRthivii, in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis) payas wished to be obtained by the bride in a mantra used when fragrant powders are applied on the head of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.31 bRhaspatinaa (avasRSTaam vizve devaa adhaarayan / varco goSu praviSTaM yat tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /53/ bRhaspatinaa ... / tejo goSu ... /54/ bRhaspatinaa ... / bhago goSu ... /55/ bRhaspatinaa ... / yazo goSu ... /56/ bRhaspatinaa ... / payo goSu ... /57/ bRhaspatinaa ... ... / raso goSu praviSTo yas tenemaaM saM sRjaamasi /58/) iti (AV 14.2.53-58) sarvasurabhicuurNaany Rcarcaa kaampiilapalaazena muurdhny aavapati /31/ (analysis) payas a food which is to be eaten for three days during the bRhaspateH kuurca. KathGS 6.3-4 bRhaspates tu kuurcasya eSa eva vidhiH smRtaH /3/ yavaaguuM yaavakaM zaakaM payaH sarpiH kuzodakam / tryahaM tryahaM tu praazniiyaad vaayubhakSaH paraM tryaham /4/ (bRhaspateH kuurca) payasaH pradaapayitR :: vaayu, see vaayu :: payasaH pradaapayitR (TB). payasaudana soma is served with payasaudana up to the somakrayaNa. ApZS 10.3.7 praagvaMzasya madhyamaM sthuuNaaraajam aarabhya japatiiti vaajasaneyakam /4/ tataH saMbhaarayajuuMSi juhoti /5/ agnir yajurbhiH savitaa stomair ity (TA 3.8) eSo 'nuvaaka aamnaataH /6/ atra raajaanam aahRtya payasaudanena pariveviSanty aakrayaat /7/ (agniSToma, devayajanaadhyavasaana) payasi caru to soma and rudra in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 44) KS 11.5 [150,15-21] tat saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet payasy aamayaavinas saumyo vai jiivann aagneyaH pramiito naiSa jiivo na mRto ya aamayaavii tayor evainaM bhaagadheyena niSkriiNaati // payasi bhavati payo vai payaH payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti grasitaM vaa eSa etaM somaarudrayor niSkhidati yo hotaa bhavati sa iizvaraH prametor anaDvaahaH tasmai dadyaat taM hanyaat tasyaazniiyaat saiva tatra praayazcittiH. payasi sthaaliipaaka try to find it in other CARDs. payasi sthaaliipaaka see paayasa. payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in a rite for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.23 saarasvataM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saarasvata Rgbhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad etena graamakaamo yajeta tathaa pazukaamaH /23/ sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ (gonaamika) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aadityadarzana. ManGS 1.19.1-3 athaadityadarzanam /1/ caturthe maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti /2/ aadityaH zukra udagaat purastaad (MS 4.14.14 [239,15-16]) dhaMsaH zuciSad (MS 2.6.12 [71,14-15]) yaded enam iti (MS 4.14.14 [239,17-18]) suuryasya juhoti /3/ (aadityadarzana) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis and food in the annapraazana. ManGS 1.20.2 athaannapraazanam /1/ pancame SaSThe vaa maasi payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa snaatam alaMkRtam ahatena vaasasaa pracchaadyaannapate 'nnasya no dehiiti hutvaa hiraNyena praazayed annaat parisruta ity Rcaa /2/ (annapraazana) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aSTakaa to aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.4 taasu payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti yaa devy aSTakeSv apasaapastamaastapaa avayaa asi / tvaM yajne varuNasyaavayaa asi tasyai ta enaa haviSaa vidhema // ... /4/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the gRhakaraNa for the worship of vaastoSpati. ManGS 2.11.19 vaastoSpatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti amiivahaa vaastoSpate vaastoSpata ity etaabhyaam vaastoSpate prataraNo na edhi gayasphaano gobhir azvebhir indo / ajaraasas te sakhye syaama piteva putran prati no juSasva (RV 7.54.2) // vaastoSpate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / paahi kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyaM paata svastibhiH sadaa naH (RV 7.54.3) // iti /19/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the SaSThiikalpa. ManGS 2.13.5 astamita aaditye payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaathaitair naamadheyair juhoti ... /5/ payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis for vratahomas for the brahmavarcasakaama. KathGS 43.6 atha vratahomaaMz caturgRhiitaiz caturhotRbhir aajyena tejaskaamo yaavakena pazukaamo 'nnaadyena viiryakaamaH payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa brahmavarcasakaamaH /6/ (caaturhautRka) payasi sthaaliipaaka a havis in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. HirGS 2.7.2 maargaziirSyaaM paurNamaasyaam agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... /2/ payasvin a king who is payasvin is lucky. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). payasyaa see aamikSaa. payasyaa see haviSpankti. payasyaa payasyaa and aamikSaa are synonyms, bibl. Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, pp. 1084-1090: aamikSaa and payasyaa seem to be the same, i.e. a curd made of fermented milk, whereas saaMnaayya is a pure mixture of fermented milk withboiled one (pp. 1086-1087). payasyaa how to make payasyaa. ApZS 12.4.11 puroDaazam adhizrityaamikSaavat payasyaaM karoti /11/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) (see aamikSaa: how to make aamikSaa) payasyaa utpatti. KS 29.1 [167,7-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM tad vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva. (haviSpankti, payasyaa) payasyaa utpatti. MS 3.10.6 [138,5-7] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa KS 29.5 [173,17-18]. payasyaa :: dhenu, see dhenu :: payasyaa (JB). payasyaa :: payas. KS 12.1 [162,8]. payasyaa to agni and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin raajanya. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 16] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... aagnivaaruNii vaizyasya syaat. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin raajanya. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 15-16] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... aindraavaaruNii raajanyasya syaa15t. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 160) TS 2.3.13.2-3 yaH paapmanaa gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nirvaped indra evaasminn indriyaM dadhaati varuNa enaM varuNapaazaan muncati payasyaa bhavati payo hi etasmaad apakraamaty athaiSa paapmanaa gRhiito yat payasyaa bhavati paya evaasmin tayaa dadhaati / payasyaayaam /2/ puroDaazam avadadhaaty aatmanvantam evainaM karoti. payasyaa to indra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for a paapmanaa gRhiita. (Caland's no. 160) BaudhZS 13.33-34 [143,1-18] yaH paapmanaa1 gRhiitaH syaat tasmaa etaam aindraavaruNiiM payasyaaM nivaped ity (TS 2.3.13.2) etayeSTyaa2 yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi paya aamikSaayaa ity. payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [167,7-11] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM ta7d vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva yat payasyaa praata8ssavane bhavati praatas svanasya samRddhyai maitraavaruNii praatassavane bhavati9 nottare savane aznute praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva10 mukhataH pariharate tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanau. (agniSToma, haviSpankti). payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,5-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva maitraavaruNii praataHsavane syaat praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau7 praaNaapaanau vaa etan mukhato yajnasya dhiiyete. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,10-12] mi10traavaruNayoH payasyeti praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanayor eva11 tat saayujyam agachad. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,2-3] mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa // iti praaNaa2paanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNapaanaabhyaam eva saayujyam agachat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 11.5.12 atra pratiprasthaataa zaakhaam aahRtya maitraavaruNyaaH payasyaayaa vatsaan apaakaroti /12/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, agnipraNayana), ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa for a brahmin, to indra and varuNa for a raajanya, to agni and varuNa for a vaizya in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. (Caland's no. 160) KS 12.1 [162,1-2; 8-9] payasyayaa yajetaamayaavii maitraavaruNii braahmaNasya syaad aindraavaruNii raajanyasyaagnivaaruNii vaizyasyarddhyaa eva ... payasyaa bhavati payo vai payasyaa payaH puruSaH paya etasyaamayati yasyaamayati payasaivaasya payas spRNoti // payasyaa to mitra and varuNa in a kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin brahmin. (Caland's no. 160) MS 2.3.1 [26,10-11; 14] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maitraavaruNiiM payasyaam aamayaavinaM yaa10jayet ... maitraavaruNii braa14hmaNasya syaat. (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin) payasyaa to mitra and varuNa aanuSTubhau ekaviMzau vairaajau zaaradau in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa ... . payasyaa the caaturmaasya is replaced by payasyaa for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.8 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM caaturmaasyaany anantaritaani bhavantiiti payasyayeti bruuyaat /8/ (sattra/gavaamayana) payasyaabhaajasau :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: payasyaabhaajasau (JB). payobhakSa Rgvidhaana 3.72 (3.14.2) alakSmiinaazanaarthaM tu payobhakSo bhaved dvijaH / vayaH suparNaa ity etaaM (RV 10.71.2) japan vai vindate zriyam // payodana food offering to Jupiter. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) payomantha various kinds of mantha is prepared and the yajamaana eats it: aajyamantha for the braahmaNa, payomantha for the raajanya, dadhimantha for the vaizya and udamantha for the zuudra. ApZS 22.26.1-4 manthaan kalpayanti / aajyamanthaM braahmaNaH payomanthaM raajanyo dadhimanthaM vaizya udamanthaM zuudraH /1/ indraaya tvaa tejasvate tejasvantam zriiNaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) braahmaNaH saktubhir aajyaM zriitvaa tejo 'siity ((TB 2.7.7.3) abhimantrya tat te prayacchaamiiti (TB 2.7.7.3) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /2/ tejasvad astu me mukham iti (TB 2.7.7.3) pratigRhya bhakSayati /3/ evam itareSaam uttara uttaraH zrayaNo 'bhimantraNaH pradaano bhakSaNaz ca yathaalingam /4/ (odanasava) payoSNii as a river ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.10ab mandaakinii payoSNii mahaanadii sindhumaalatiipaaraaH / payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.83.37 tato 'vaapya mahaapuNyaaM payoSNiiM saritaaM varaam / pitRdevaarcanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet /37/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. padma puraaNa 3.39.38cd-39ab tato vaapiiM mahaapuNyaaM payoSNiiM saritaaM varaam /38/ pitRdevaarcanarato gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa) payoSNii a tiirtha of raajarSi nRga and of maarkaNDeya/a river. mbh 3.86.4-6 raajarSes tatra ca sarin nRgasya bharatarSbha / ramyaatiirtha bahujalaa payoSNii dvijasevitaa /4/ api caatra mahaayogii maarkaNDeyo mahaatapaaH anuvaMzyaaM jagau gaathaaM nRgasya dharaNiipateH /5/ nRgasya yajamaanasya pratyakSam iti naH zrutam / amaadyad indraH somene dakSiNaabhir dvijaatayaH /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.120.30-121.14. (1) 121.1: nRga satisfied indra by somayajna. (2) 121.3-12: gaya aamuurtarayasa performed seven azvamedhas with golden utensils and ample dakSiNaas. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhisThira) payoSNii a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.29c godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) payovarSaNa the fourteenth pura on the way to the yamaloka, where he eats the zraaddha given before the end of the year, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.138bd-140 tato vrajet / payovarSaNam ity etan naamakaM puram aNDaja /138/ vrajann evaM vilapate kuThaarair muurdhni taaDitaH / kva bhRtyakomalakarair gandhatailaavasecanam /139/ kva kiinaazaanugaiH krodhaat kuThaaraiH zirasi vyathaa / uunaabdikaM ca yac chraaddhaM tatra bhukte suduHkhitaH /140/ payovrata try to find it in other CARDs. payovrata see zaantikarma. payovrata contents and vidhi: 11 title, 12 one plunges into the sea, 13 one repeats the gaayatrii ten thousand times, 14 one recites three saMhitaas while fasting, 15 (?), 16-18 one feeds braahmaNas with kSiira or payasa, causes them aazis and gives them dakSiNaa, 19 one is purified. GautPS 1.7.11-19 payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ (pitRmedha) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovratataa a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) payovrata a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) pazavaH see aaraNyaaH pazavaH. pazavaH see baarhataaH pazavaH. pazavaH see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazavaH see itare pazavaH. pazavaH see raathaMtaraaH pazavaH. pazavaH see sarve pazavaH. pazavaH JB 2.8 [156,32-33] atha yat svarasaamabhi stutvaa vizvajitaa stuvate tasmaad amutaHpradaanaat pazavo jiivanti. pazavaH :: aaditya, see aaditya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: aadityaaH. KS 24.4 [93,11] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). pazavaH :: aagneyaaH. KS 13.3 [182,17]; KS 26.7 [129,21] saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasan puurve devebhyas teSaaM na kiMcana svam aasiit te 'gniM mathitvaagnau juhvata aasata tasmaad bandhoH pazavo 'jaayanta tasmaad aagneyaas sarve pazava ucyante. pazavaH :: aahutayaH, see aahutayaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: aajidohaani, see aajidohaani :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aajya, see aajya :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: abhiplava SaDaha, see abhiplava SaDaha :: pazavaH (JB). pavazaH :: adhiiti, see adhiiti :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: agneH priyaM dhaama. KS 7.5 [67,21]. (Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 360.) pazavaH :: agni pavamaana, see agni pavamaana :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: ahoraatraaNi, see ahoraatraaNi :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: ahrayaH, see ahrayaH (mantra) :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: aindraaH, see aindraaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: aindraaH. MS 2.5.3 [50,19] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 3.10.2 [131,16]. pazavaH :: aindraaH. TS 2.2.7.1. pazavaH :: aindraaH. AB 6.25.2. pazavaH :: ajaami. MS 4.6.8 [91,11]. pazavaH :: akSarapanktayaH, see akSarapanktayaH :: pazavaH (KB). pazavaH :: aMzavaH, see aMzavaH :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: ambhas, see ambhas :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: anna. KS 19.10 [10,20-21] (agnicayana, diikSaa). pazavaH :: anna. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: anna. ZB 3.2.1.12 (agniSToma, diikSaa, mekhalaa, it is trivRt); ZB 3.7.1.20 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, he binds the yuupa, with a trivRt rope); ZB 5.1.3.7; ZB 5.2.1.16; ZB 6.2.1.15 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 7.1.1.39 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.2, ZB 8.3.3.4 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3); ZB 8.5.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa); ZB 8.6.2.13. pazavaH :: anna. JB 1.305 [127,26]. pazavaH :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: pazavaH (MS, KS). pazavaH :: antarikSaayatanaaH. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.3.3.1 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3): ZB 8.3.3.3. pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. KS 30.10 [192,15] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha"). pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. MS 4.1.1 [1,11] (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavas stha"). pazavaH :: antarikSadevatyaaH. TB 3.2.1.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, mantra "vaayavaH stha). pazavaH :: anyatodantaaH pazavaH. pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. KS 20.4 [21,21] (agnicayana, sikataa). pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. PB 3.8.2; PB 15.1.8; PB 19.5.4; PB 23.24.1; PB 24.8.2. pazavaH :: aSTaazaphaaH. JB 2.173 [234,22]. pazavaH :: baarhataaH. KS 20.11 [31,18] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pazavaH :: baarhataaH. TS 2.5.10.3 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.2.3-4 chandaaMsi pazuSv aajim ayus taan bRhaty udajayat tasmaad baarhataaH /3/ pazava ucyante (agnicayana, chadasyaa 3); TS 5.3.2.4 (agnicayana, chadasyaa 3); TS 7.4.6.3. pazavaH :: baarhataaH. ZB 12.7.2.15. (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.3.15.) pazavaH :: bahuruupaaH. TB 1.6.3.3 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: barhis, see barhis :: pazavaH (KS, AB). pazavaH :: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: pazavaH (KS, MS, PB, SaDBr). pazavaH :: braahmaNasya sabhaa. TS 1.7.6.7 (yaajamaana, japa of gomatii verse). pazavaH :: caturavatta, see caturavatta :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi, see caturuttaraaNi chandaaMsi :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. KS 19.11 [13,13] (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. AB 5.21.13 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, vaizvadevazastra). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. PB 3.8.3 (viSTuti of the chandoma days, defined with four verses); PB 5.4.8 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata, upasthaana of the aagniidhra with sattrasya Rddhi which is caturakSaraNidhana; PB 10.3.13 (dvaadazaaha, general remarks, the number thirty-six, the anusTubha has thirty-two syllables; PB 19.5.3 (kaamya ekaaha, the first catuSToma, the bahiSpavamaana stotra is chanted on four verses). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. ZB 11.2.2.2 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa); ZB 12.2.2.20 (sattra/gavaamayana). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. JB 1.131 [55,30] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaaH. AA 1.1.2 [77,15-78,1]; [78,3]; AA 1.5.1 [97,6]. pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. MS 3.2.1 [15,16] (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. TS 2.6.9.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, agnisaMmaarjana, he wipes four times); TS 5.1.1.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 6.3.11.5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, iDaa, iDopahvaana, four times). pazavaH :: catuSpaadaH. TB 3.2.7.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he unbinds the kapaalas with a Rc which has four paadas); TB 3.3.5.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the juhuu); TB 3.3.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the dhruvaa). pazavaH :: catuSpadaaH(!). JB 2.200 [246,35] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). pazavaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: pazavaH (MS, KS, TS, PB, ZB). pazavaH :: chandaaMsi iva. TS 3.4.9.1-2 chandaaMsi /1/ iva khalu vai pazavaH (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTo). pazavaH :: chandasyaaH, see chandasyaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: chandomaaH, see chandomaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS, AB, PB, JB). pazavaH :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: tvaSTuH. ZB 3.8.3.11 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazavaH :: dadhi, see dadhi :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: daiviir vizaH. KS 26.7 [130,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, pazuupaakaraNa). pazavaH :: daiviir vizaH. MS 3.9.6 [123,15]. pazavaH :: daivyo vizaH. ZB 3.7.3.9 (agniiSomiiyapazu, saMjnapana). pazavaH :: duurveSTakaa, see duurveSTakaa :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: dvihiMkaara vaamadevya, see dvihiMkaara vaamadevya :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ekazapha, see ekazapha :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: ekazaphaaH, see ekazaphaaH :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: etaani haviiMSi, see etaani haviiMSi :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: gaayatraaH. TB 3.2.1.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, he leads a cow with a twig of parNa). pazavaH :: gavaaziraH, see gavaaziraH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ghRta, see ghRta :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: gomRga, see gomRga :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: gomRgaaH, see gomRgaaH :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: gRhaaH. ZB 1.8.2.14 (darzapuurNamaasa, anuyaaja, saMpraiSa of yaajyaa "devaan yaja"). pazavaH :: haviSpankti, see haviSpankti :: pazavaH (KB). pazavaH :: iDaa, see iDaa :: pazavaH (KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, ZB, JB). pazavaH :: iDaH, see iDaH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: iLaa, see iLaa :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: iLaayatana rathaMtara, see iLaayatana rathaMtara :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ilaandaaH (mantra), see ilaandaaH (mantra) :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: indriya, see indriya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: iSTakaaH, see iSTakaaH :: pazavaH (MS, TS). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. MS 3.3.2 [33,11] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. KS 22.2 [58,13] (punazciti, after twelve lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa); KS 25.5 [109,13-14] (parigrahaNa). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. TS 2.5.10.2 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 2.5.10.4 (iSTi, saamidhenii); TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa); TS 5.4.11.4 (kaamyaciti, vihavyaa bricks). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. AB 1.5.20 (diikSaNiiyeSTi); AB 1.28.11; AB 3.18.14; AB 6.25.3. pazavaH :: jaagataaH. ZB 12.8.3.13; ZB 13.6.2.5 (puruSamedha). pazavaH :: jaagataaH. GB 2.4.16 [223,1]. pazavaH :: jaagataaH. AA 1.1.3 [79,4]. pazavaH :: jagatii, see jagatii :: pazavaH (MS, ZB, JB, SaDBr). pazavaH :: jagatiiH (mantra), see jagatiiH (mantra) :: pazavaH (MS, TB). pazavaH :: kaaleya, see kaaleya :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: karNaka, see karNaka :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: kulaaya, see kulaaya :: pazavaH (MS, PB). pazavaH :: lomazaaH. TS 5.1.8.3 (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavaH :: maanuSaaH. KS 26.8 [132,7-8]. pazavaH :: madhyamaa citi, see madhyamaa citi :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: mahaanaamnyaH, see mahaanaamnyaH :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: mahas, see mahas :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: pazavaH. pazavaH :: medoruupaaH. MS 3.10.3 [133,19] (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana). pazavaH :: medoruupaaH. TS 6.3.11.5 (pazubandha, iDaa). pazavaH :: mithuna. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH. KS 20.10 [30,7] (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaamanasaH. TS 5.3.1.3 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. KS 36.2 [69,18-19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,15] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: naanaaruupaaH. TS 6.3.11.4 (pazubandha, iDaa). pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH. KS 20.10 [30,7-8] (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: naanaavrataaH. TS 5.3.1.3 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazavaH :: oSadhayaH, see oSadhayaH :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: oSadhayaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagraha, in the vasanta); MS 2.5.1 [46,9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: paanktaaH, cf. KS 13.10 [192,9-10] evam eva hi pazur loma carma maaMsam asthi majjaa pazum evaapnoti. pazavaH :: paanktaaH, see pazu :: paankta (ZB). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. KS 13.12 [194,17] (ajaa vazaa kalpa); KS 20.1 [19,12] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); KS 20.9 [28,7] (agnicayana, apasyaa); KS 21.4 [41,10-11] (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. TS 1.5.2.1 (punaraadheya, pancakapaala to agni); TS 2.3.2.8; TS 2.3.2.9; TS 5.2.3.6 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); TS 5.2.10.1 (agnicayana). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. AB 5.21.8. pazavaH :: paanktaaH. PB 2.4.2; PB 3.1.3; PB 3.4.3; PB 19.2.5. pazavaH :: paanktaaH. TB 1.6.3.2 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. KB 13.2 [58,1] (haviSpankti, enumeration of five kinds of havis). pazavaH :: paanktaaH. JB 1.131 [55,32] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara) JB 1.339 [141,3]; JB 2.200 [246,34] (raajasuuya, dazapeya); JB 3.132 [409,8]. pazavaH :: pada, see pada :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: pariSkRtaH, see pariSkRtaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: pauSNaaH. TS 2.2.10.3. pazavaH :: pazubandha, see pazubandha :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: pazuziirSaaNi, see pazuziirSaaNi :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: piivoruupaaH. AB 2.3.10. pazavaH :: phaalgunaani, see phaalgunaani :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TB). pazavaH :: praajaapatyaaH. MS 2.2.4 [18,12]; MS 2.5.1 [47,4]; MS 2.5.11 [63,8-9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: praajaapatyaaH. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas and dhaanaa are dedicated to prajaapati). pazavaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). pazavaH :: pratihartR, see pratihartR :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: priyaaNi (mantra), see priyaaNi (mantra) :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS, TB). pazavaH :: puroDaazaaH, see puroDaazaaH :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: puSTi, see puSTi :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: puurvaa aahutayaH, see puurvaa aahutayaH (TS). pazavaH :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazavaH (KS, MS, AB ZB) pazavaH :: raayaH, see raayaH :: pazavaH (KS). pazavaH :: raayas poSaH, see raayas poSaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). pazavaH :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: pazavaH (SB). pazavaH :: raudraaH. KS 19.2 [2,10] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raudraaH. MS 3.1.3 [4,5] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raudraaH. TS 5.1.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). pazavaH :: raurava, see raurava :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: rayi (mantra), see rayi (mantra) :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: revatayaH, see revatayaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: revatii, see revatii :: pazavaH (KS, MS, TS). pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. PB 3.12.2; PB 19.5.6; PB 19.6.2. pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. JB 2.173 [234,24]. pazavaH :: SoDazakalaaH. ZB 12.8.3.13; ZB 13.3.6.5. pazavaH :: salila (mantra), see salila (mantra) :: pazavaH (KS, MS). pazavaH :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: savitR, see savitR :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: simaaH, see simaaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: soma, see soma ;; pazavaH (TS, TB, ZB). pazavaH :: somakrayaNyai pada, see somakrayaNyai pada :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: svarasaamaanaH, see svarasaamaanaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: traiSTubhaaH. KB 8.2 [35,4] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, agnimanthaniiyaa, RV 1.164.50 in triSTubh is used as paridhaaniiyaa), KB 10.2 [45,14] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the first and the last of seven verses are repeated three times). pazavaH :: tvaaSTraaH. MS 2.5.5 [53,17] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: ubhayataHpraaNaaH. PB 7.3.28 (gaayatraM purastaad bhavati svaaram antataH /27/) praaNo vai gaayatraM praaNaH svaraH praaNaan eva tad ubhayato dadhaati tasmaad ubhayataHpraaNaaH pazavaH /28/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana). pazavaH :: ubhayatodantaaH pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: pazavaH (PB, JB, SB). pazavaH :: uSNih, see uSNih :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: uttaraadaayatanaaH. KS 20.9 [28,13-15] pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhiparyuuhati; KS 25.5 [109.14] (parigrahaNa). pazavaH :: uttaraadaayatanaaH. cf. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhiparyuuhate. pazavaH :: uttaravedi, see uttaravedi :: pazavaH (KS, TS, TB). pazavaH :: uurj. MS 2.5.1 [46,14] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). pazavaH :: uurj. TS 3.5.9.3 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, for a pazukaama); TS 2.5.4.4 (saakaMprasthaayiiya). pazavaH :: uuSa, see uuSa :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: vaajina, see vaajina :: pazavaH (TB). pazavaH :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: pazavaH (PB, JB). pazavaH :: vaanaspatyaaH. TS 6.3.11.3-4 vaanaspatyaaH khalu /3/ vai devatayaa pazavaH (pazubandha, vanaspatihoma). pazavaH :: vaaravantiiya, see vaaravantiiya :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH :: vairaajaaH. MS 4.2.4 [26,5]. pazavaH :: vairaajaaH, cf. KS 21.4 [41,12-13] dvyakSaram loma dvyakSaraM carma dvyakSaraM maaMsaM dvyakSaram asthi dvyakSaro majjaa tad daza12 dazaakSaraM viraaT tasmaad vairaaHaaH pazava ucyante (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: vajra. ZB 6.4.4.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 8.2.3.14 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazavaH :: vapaa, see vapaa :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: varivas (mantra), see varivas (mantra) :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: vasatiivariiH, see vasatiivariiH :: pazavaH (TS). pazavaH :: vasu, see vasu :: pazavaH (PB, ZB). pazavaH :: vayasyaaH, see vayasyaaH :: pazavaH (KS, TS). pazavaH :: vidanvantaH, see vidanvantaH :: pazavaH (JB). pazavaH :: viraajaH, see viraajaH :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: viSuruupaaH. TS 5.3.8.2 (agnicayana, chadasyaa). pazavaH :: vriihayaz ca pazavaaz ca, see vriihayaz ca yavaaz ca :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: yajna, see yajna :: pazavaH (ZB). pazavaH :: yajna. ZB 3.2.5.11 athaibhyaH savitaa praarocata / tam ayajan pazavo vai savitaa pazavo yajnaH; ZB 12.2.2.20 (sattra/gavaamayana). pazavaH :: yajna. JB 2.200 [246,34; 36] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). pazavaH :: yajnasya samRddha. MS 3.8.4 [98,1] (agnisToma, devayajana, it is recommended to go to the east for avabhRtha). pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH. MS 4.2.11 [35,5] (gonaamika, a rite for a pazukaama with seven mantras); MS 4.5.1 [63,6] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, pariharaNa, he draws the vasatiivarii water with four mantras and places it with three mantras). pazavaH :: zaakvaraaH. JB 1.131 [55,36] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). pazavaH :: zaanti. PB 4.6.11; PB 5.3.12. pazavaH :: zakti, see zakti :: pazavaH (MS). pazavaH :: zakvarii, see zakvarii :: pazavaH (TS, PB). pazavaH :: zyaita, see zyaita :: pazavaH (PB). pazavaH, devaanaam :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: pazavaH, devaanaam (ZB). pazavo muSkaraaH :: aindraaH. KS 19.8 [9,9] (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavo muSkaraaH :: aindraaH. TS 5.5.1.1 (agnicayana, pazubandha). pazavya see pazukaama. pazavya cf. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaaM pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati. pazavya BaudhZS 17.18 [298,8-10] tad etal laukyaM pautriiyaM pazavyaM sattraM ya etad upayanti naitaan sarpaa hiMsanti // (sarpasattra) pazavya saaman :: maargiiyava, see maargiiyava :: pazavya saaman (JB). pazcaaja iva :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: pazcaaja iva (KS). pazcaajeva :: achaavaakyaa, see acchaavaakyaa :: pazcaajeva (KS,MS). pazcaardhya zanku see pRSThyaazanku. pazcaardhya zanku see prathamanihata zanku. pazcaardhya zanku fixed in a spot three steps to the east from the praagvaMza. BharZS 12.4.10-11 agreNa praagvaMzaM triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /10/ sa vedeH pazcaardhyaH zankuH /11/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) pazcaardhya zanku fixed in a spot three steps to the east from the praagvaMza, cf. HirZS 7.4 [679,21-22] madhyamaabhyaaM paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM21 triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti sa pazcaardhe vedeH /22. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) pazcima the west, is the direction of rudraaH. TS 1.2.12i; TS 6.2.7.5; TB 3.2.9.6ff.; ZB 3.5.2.5. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 159. pazcima the puujaa of the navaratnadviipas beginns from the west. tantraraajatantra 5.25 indriyaarthaan gajaan puurve tannaamnaiva samarcayet / pazcimaadi tu madhyaantaM vilomaan navaratnakam // (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 4.) pazcima agni the sthaaliipaaka is cooked in the pazcima agni. ZankhZS 4.18.8 pazcime 'gnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayati /8/ uttarato 'vadaanaani /9/ sthaaliipaakaM yuuSaM maaMsam aajyam iti saMniniiya zaMyor zaMyor iti triH paryukSya juhoti /18.10/ (zuulagava) pazcima deza as a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30cd naSTaa yasmin deze sarasvatii pazcimo dezaH /30/ pazcima samudra see samudra. pazcima samudra as one of the peoples affected by the dakSiNonnata moon. AVPZ 50.2.2-3ab kaazmiiraan daradaan darvaaJ chuurasenaan yayaavaraan / zaalvaanaaM ca viraajaanaaM samudre ye ca pazcime /2/ etaaJ janapadaan hanti yadaa syaad dakSinonnataH / pazcimodadhisaayujya a tiirtha on the bank of the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.37cd-39ab pazcimodadhisaayujyaM muktidvaaravighaaThanam /37/ tatra devaaH sagandharvaa RSayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / aaraadhayanti devezaM trisaMdhyaM vimalezvaram /38/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa rudraloke mahiiyate / (narmadaamaahaatmya) pazcimottaanaasana or pazcimataanaasana. gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.26. pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. KS 26.4 [126,1] (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa, dazaaratni). pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. MS 3.9.3 [116,8] (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree); MS 3.9.7 [127,12]; [127,15-16]; MS 3.10.3 [133,6] (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazoH praaNaaH :: daza. TS 6.3.7.5; TS 6.3.10.3 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pazoH pratimaa :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: pazoH pratimaa (TB). pazor devataaH :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: pazor devataaH. pazor maaMsa :: anna. ZB 7.5.2.42 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazor vibhakti vidhi. AB 7.1.1-7 (1) athaataH pazor vibhaktis tasya vibhaagaM vakSyaamo (2) hanuu sajihve prastotuH zyenaM vakSa udgaatuH kaNThaH kaakudraH pratihartur dakSiNaa zroNir hotuH savyaa brahmaNo dakSiNaM sakthi maitraavaruNasya savyaM braahmaNaacchaMsino dakSiNaM paarzvaM saaMsam adhvaryoH savyam upagaatRRNaaM savyo 'MsaH pratiprasthaatur dakSiNaM dor neSTuH savyaM potur dakSiNa uurur acchaavakasya savya aagniidhrasya dakSiNo baahur aatreyasya savyaH sadasyasya sadaM caanuukaM ca gRhapater dakSiNau paadau gRhapater vratapradasya savyau paadau gRhapater bhaaryaayai vratapradasyauSTha enayoH saadhaaraNo bhavati taM gRhapatir eva praziMSyaaj jaaghaniiM patniibhyo haranti taaM braahmaNaaya dadyuH skandhyaaz ca maNikaas tisraz ca kiikasaa graavastutas tisraz caiva kiikasaa ardhaM ca vaikartasyonnetur ardhaM caiva vaikartasya klomaa ca zamitus tad braahmaNaaya dadyaad yady abraahmaNaH syaac chiraH subrahmaNyaayai yaH zvaHsutyaam praaha tasyaajinam, iLaa sarveSaaM hotur vaa (3) taa vaa etaaH SaTtriMzatam ekapadaa yajnaM vahanti SaTtriMzadakSaraa vai bRhatii baarhataaH svargaa lokaaH praaNaaMz caiva tat svargaaMz ca lokaan aapnuvanti praaNeSu caiva tat svargeSu ca lokeSu pratitiSThanto yanti (4) sa eSa svarvyaH pazur ya enam evaM vibhajanty (5) atha ye 'to 'nyathaa tad yathaa selagaa vaa paapakRto vaa pazuM vimathniiraMs taadRk tat (6) taaM vaa etaam pazor vibhaktiM zrautaRSir devabhago vidaaM cakaara taam u haaprocyaivaasmaal lokaad uccakramat (7) taam u ha girijaaya baabhravyaayaamanuSyaH provaaca tato hainaam etadarvaaG manuSyaa adhiiyate 'dhiiyate /1/ pazu see aaraNyaaH pazavaH. pazu see amedhyapazu. pazu see animal. pazu see anyatodant. pazu see apazu. pazu see avadaana. pazu see dvipaad pazuH. pazu see garbhiNii. pazu see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazu see iSTi, pazu, soma. pazu see maaMsa. pazu see pazavaH. pazu see pazu: bhaya for pazus. pazu see pazvabhaya* or abhaya from dangerous animals. pazu see release of a sacrificial animal. pazu see sarva pazu. pazu see stheya. pazu see ubhayatodant. pazu see viirastha, aviirastha. pazu see yaM kaamayeta: two variations: apazu and pazumat. pazu see yaM kaamayeta: two variations: pazumat and apazu. pazu var. aarohaNavaaha anaDvah (an ox drawing a carriage). pazu var. adhiilodhakarNa (having red-tipped ears?). pazu var. adhoraama (having peculiar black and white marks on the lower part). pazu var. adhoraamaa, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. aja. pazu var. ajaa, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. ajaa. pazu var. ajaa malhaa (she-goat having a dewlap). pazu var. ajaa vazaa. pazu var. ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. aja kRSNagriiva. pazu var. aja tuupara (hornless he-goat). pazu var. aja tuupara lapsudin (hornless he-goat having a beard). pazu var. aja tuupara vizvaruupa (hornless he-goat having all colors). pazu var. aMsepad. pazu var. anaDvaahii (female one who drags a cart). pazu var. anaDvah (one who drags a cart). pazu var. anji. pazu var. anovaaha anaDvah (an ox drawing a cart). pazu var. anusRSTa (born later; as a litter of animals). pazu var. anyataHzitibaahu (having a white forefoot on either side). pazu var. anyataHzitirandhra (having a white randhra on either side; for randhra, see zitirandhra). pazu var. apannadat (one whose teeth have not fallen out). pazu var. araaDya (ucchRtazRnga, having high horns). pazu var. aruNa (reddish). pazu var. aruNaa dityauhii (reddish two-year old cow). pazu var. aruNababhru (reddish brown). pazu var. aruNa bhruumat (reddish one having eyebrows). pazu var. aruNaita (reddish variegated). pazu var. aruNalalaama (having a reddish mark on the forehead). pazu var. aruNalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a reddish mark on the forehead). pazu var. aruNa tuupara (reddish hornless). pazu var. atiSThaaya. pazu var. avaazRnga. pazu var. avalipta. pazu var. avi vazaa. pazu var. azva avyuptavaha. pazu var. babhru (brown). pazu var. babhrukarNii (brown-eared female). pazu var. babhrulalaama tuupara (hornless one having a brown mark on the forehead). pazu var. babhru mahaaniraSTa. pazu var. babhru pingala RSabha. pazu var. babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. babhru vazaa. pazu var. bahuruupa. pazu var. bahuruupaa vazaa. pazu var. balakSa (white). pazu var. balakSa petva (white ram). pazu var. balakSii avi (white sheep). pazu var. bhruumat. pazu var. dhenu. pazu var. dhenu paryaariNii. pazu var. dhenuSTarii (milch cow ceasing to give milk). pazu var. dhenu saMmaatR. pazu var. dhuumraa avi (smoky sheep). pazu var. dhuumralalaama (having a smoky mark on the forehead). pazu var. dhuumrarohita (smoke red). pazu var. dityauhii (two-year odl cow). pazu var. dityavah (two-year old steer). pazu var. dviruupaa vazaa. pazu var. dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa. pazu var. ekazitipad, see kRSNa petva ekazitipad. pazu var. ekazitipad (having a white foot). pazu var. garbhiNii malhaa (a pregnant cow having a dewlap). pazu var. garbhiNii, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. garbhiNii, see malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa. pazu var. garbhiNii, see malhaa garbhiNii meSii. pazu var. garbhiNii, see zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. gauralalaama tuupara (hornless one having a yellowish mark on the forehead). pazu var. gomRga (gayal). pazu var. kadru (dark yellow). pazu var. kalmaaSa (spotted). pazu var. karkandhurohita (jujube red). pazu var. karNa (long-eared). pazu var. kRSNa (black). pazu var. kRSNa aja (black goat). pazu var. kRSNaa vazaa (black vazaa cow). pazu var. kRSNa ekazitipad (black and having one white foot). pazu var. kRSNagriiva (blacknecked). pazu var. kRSNaita (black variegated). pazu var. kRSNakarNii vazaa (black-eared vazaa cow). pazu var. kRSNalalaama (having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. kRSNalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. kRSNa petva (black ram). pazu var. kRSNa petva ekazitipad (black ram having one white foot). pazu var. kRSNa vRSNi (black ram). pazu var. kRSNazabalii vazaa (vazaa cow of a dark variegated color). pazu var. kSudrapRSat (slightly piebald). pazu var. kubhra (hump-backed bull). pazu var. lalaama (having a mark on the forehead). pazu var. lalaama praazRnga (having a mark on the horehead and having horns bent forward). pazu var. lalaama RSabha (a bull having a mark on the forehead). pazu var. lapsudin (having a beard). pazu var. lohiNii (copper red female). pazu var. lohitalalaama (having a copper red mark on the forehead). pazu var. lohitorNa (having copper red wool). pazu var. lomaza (hairy). pazu var. maalanga (?) tuupara (hornless). pazu var. malha (having a dewlap). pazu var. malhaa, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. malhaa, see zvetaa malhaa. pazu var. malhaa, see zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. malhaa garbhiNii ajaa adhoraamaa (a pregnant she-goat having a dewlap and having peculiar black and white marks on the lower part). pazu var. malhaa garbhiNii meSii (a pregnant ewe having a dewlap). pazu var. maNivaala (having maNis on the tail). pazu var. meSa (sheep). pazu var. meSii (ewe). pazu var. nabhoruupa (cloud-colored). pazu var. napuMsaka (neither male nor female). pazu var. pancaavi (five sheep times old: thirty months old). pazu var. parimara (parimarau ubhayato maraNayuktau yasya pazor agrajo 'pi mRtaH anujo 'pi mRtaH, one round whom young animals die). pazu var. paryaariNii. pazu var. paSThauhii (five years old cow). pazu var. petva, see kRSNa petva, kRSNa petva ekazitipad. pazu var. petva (he-goat). pazu var. phalgu (light reddish). pazu var. pingala. pazu var. piplukarNa see zveta aja piplukarNa. pazu var. pizanga (reddish). pazu var. pRSat (piebald). pazu var. pRSodara (having a spotted belly). pazu var. pRSodaraa vazaa (vazaa cow having a spotted belly). pazu var. pRzni (dappled). pazu var. pRzni paSThauhii (dappled five years old cow). pazu var. pRznisaktha (having dappled thighs). pazu var. praazRnga. pazu var. prathamaja. pazu var. prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa. pazu var. prathamakusindha, see babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. prathamakusindha, see rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. punarutsRSTa. pazu var. RSabha, see babhru RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. RSabha, see lalaama RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. RSabha, see vizaala RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see zitibhasad RSabha. pazu var. RSabha, see zitikakud RSabha. pazu var. RSabha (bull). pazu var. rajatanaabhi (having a white navel). pazu var. rohiNii (red). pazu var. rohiNii vazaa (red vazaa cow). pazu var. rohita (red). pazu var. rohitaanji (marked with red). pazu var. rohitaita (red variegated). pazu var. rohitalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a red mark on the forehead). pazu var. rohita RSabha prathamakusindha. pazu var. saaranga (dappled). pazu var. saMhita (mixed in color). pazu var. saMmaatR (having the same mother). pazu var. saMsRSTa (born together; as a litter of animals). pazu var. samantazitibaahu (having both forefeet white). pazu var. samantazitirandhra (having both randhras white; for randhra, see zitirandhra). pazu var. samiiSita kubhra. pazu var. sarvaruupa (having all colors). pazu var. sarvazuddhavaala (entirely white-tailed). pazu var. savaatya. pazu var. sidhma (white-spotted). pazu var. sidhmaa vazaa (white-spotted vazaa cow). pazu var. siiravaaha avi (a sheep drawing a plough). pazu var. sthuulapRSat (grey piebald). pazu var. suutavazaa. pazu var. tirazciinapRzni (one having dappled cross-lines). pazu var. traita. pazu var. traitaanaam uttama. pazu var. triruupa. pazu var. trivatsa (three years old). pazu var. tryavi (three sheep times old: eighteen months old). pazu var. turyauhii (four years old cow). pazu var. tuupara. pazu var. ukSan. pazu var. unnata (having a large hump). pazu var. utpRSTi. pazu var. upadhvasta. pazu var. uSTR (an ox drawing a plough). pazu var. uurdhvapRzni (one with dappled marks running up). pazu var. vaamana (dwarf). pazu var. vaDaba. pazu var. vatsa. pazu var. vaSkiha. pazu var. vazaa. pazu var. vehat. pazu var. vipuMsaka. pazu var. vizaala RSabha. pazu var. vRSabha. pazu var. vRSNi, see kRSNa vRSNi. pazu var. vRSNi. pazu var. zabala. pazu var. zilpa (variegated). pazu var. zilpaa vazaa (variegated vazaa cow). pazu var. zitibaahu (having white forefeet) pazu var. zitibhasad (having white hinder parts). pazu var. zitibhasad RSabha (bull having white hinder parts). pazu var. zitibhru (white-browed). pazu var. zitikakud (white-humped). pazu var. zitikakud RSabha (white-humped bull). pazu var. zitipad (white-footed). pazu var. zitipRSTha (white-backed). pazu var. zitirandhra (having white randhras, i.e. hollow parts at the joints of hind legs). pazu var. zitivaara (white-tailed). pazu var. zityoSTha (white-lipped). pazu var. zuddhavaala (bright-tailed). pazu var. zukababhru (parrot brown). pazu var. zukahari. pazu var. zuNTha (small-eared). pazu var. zveta (white). pazu var. zveta aja. pazu var. zvetaa, see ajaa zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. zvetaa malhaa. pazu var. zvetaa malhaa garbhiNii. pazu var. zvetaanukaaza. pazu var. zvetaa vazaa (white vazaa cow). pazu var. zvitinga (white-footed). pazu var. zyaama (black). pazu var. zyaamaa vazaa (black vazaa cow). pazu var. zyaamalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a black mark on the forehead). pazu var. zyaamazitikaNTha (having the black and white neck). pazu var. zyenii (white female). pazu var. zyeta (white). pazu var. zyetaakSa (white-eyed). pazu var. zyetagriiva (white-necked). pazu var. zyetalalaama tuupara (hornless one having a white mark on the horehead). pazu classification of pazus into the graamya and the aaraNya. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 167, n. 642 with literature. pazu for various observances regarding their behaviors, see also graamyaaH pazavaH. pazu classification of pazus into the paarthiva and divya, the aaraNya and graamya and apakSa and pakSin. AV 11.5.21 paarthivaa divyaaH pazava aaraNyaa graamyaaz ca ye / apakSaaH pakSiNaz ca ye te jaataa brahmacaariNaH /21/ pazu birth. KS 20.9 [28,10-11] panca10 purastaat pratiiciir upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pratyaG pazur jaayate (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu birth: pazu is born as being provided whole angas. MS 3.2.1 [15,4-6] suparNo 'si garutmaaMs trivRt te ziro4 gaayatraM cakSur ity agner vaa eSaa saMbhRtir agnim etat saMbharati tasmaat saMbharati5 tasmaat sarvair angaiH pazur jaayate pazur hy agnir (agnicayana, rukma) pazu birth. KS 20.9 [28,16-18] apasyaa anu praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva16 sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan va17dan pazur jaayate (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu birth. TS 5.2.10.3 praaNabhRta upa dadhaati retasy eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaad vadan praaNaJ chRNvan pazur jaayate (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu birth: gives birth in one year. PB 6.3.3 saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. See also PB 19.18.5. pazu breathing. KS 20.9 [28,18-19] ayaM puro bhuur iti yaaH praaNavatiis taaH purastaad upadadhaati18 praaNam eva purastaad dadhaati tasmaat praaG pazuH praaNity (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu seeing. KS 20.9 [29,2-4] ayaM pa2zcaad vizvavyacaa iti yaaz cakSuSmatiis taaH pazcaac caksur eva pazcaad dadhaati ta3smaat praaG pazuH pazyati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu hearing. KS 20.9 [29,4-5] idam uttaraat svar iti yaaz zrotravatiis taa uttaraa4c chrotram evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraat pazur bhuuyaz zRNoti (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pazu forms. MS 3.2.9 [29,12-14] panca pancaabhitaa12 upadadhaati pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya tasmaat pazuH pazcaad va13riiyaaJ zroNimattaras tasmaad u praaG saMhaanaH (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu forms. KS 20.10 [30,12-14] catasraH purastaad upadadhaati tasmaat purastaat pazur aNiiyaaMs tasmaac ca12tvaari cakSuSo ruupaaNi dve zukle dve kRSNe muurdhanvatiis tasmaat purastaat pazuu13naaM muurdhaa panca pancaabhitaH pazos sayatvaaya tasmaat praaG pazuH pravaNo14 (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu forms. TS 5.3.1.5 muurdhanvatiir bhavanti tasmaat purastaan muurdhaa panca dakSinaayaaM zroNyaam upa dadhaati pancottarasyaaM tasmaat pazcaad varziiyaan purastaatpravaNaH pazur (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu in relation with water, see aapaH :: saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. pazu in relation with water. MS 3.2.9 [29,10-11] ('athaitaa apasyaa vayasyaa anuupadhiiyante' is to be added) tasmaat pazavo naanaavrataaH santo 'pa evaabhi sa10vrataaz (agnicayana, vayasyaa). pazu in relation with water. KS 20.10 [30,6-8] apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati pazavo vai vayasyaa yad apasyaa anu vayasyaa upadadhaati tasmaat pazavo naanaamanaso naanaavrataa apa evaabhi samanasaH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) pazu in relation with water. TS 5.3.1.3 naanaamanasaH khalu vai pazavo naanaavrataas te 'pa evaabhi samanasaH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) pazu pazu originates from waters and oSadhis. TS 6.3.6.4 adbhyo hy oSadhiibhyaH saMbhavati yat pazuH. pazu in relation with medha. KS 20.7 [25,22-23] medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaaty etam evainam medham abhi22 saMjaanaanaaH pazava upatiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. KS 26.8 [132,9-11] purastaad vai pazavo medham upatiSThante devataa etasmin praaNaa yat purastaat pratyancam aapriiNanti devataan evainam ardham aapriiNanti. pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.2.7 [26,3-5] pazauunaaM vaa eSa medha etaM vai medhaM pazyanta enaM pazavo 'mu3SmiMl loka upatiSThante pratyancaM saadayati pratyanco hi pazavo me4dham upatiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.9.6 [124,9-11] pratyancaM niyunakti pratyanco hi pazavo medham upatiSThante praaNeSu vaa etasya devataa upasthitaa yat pazuM niyunakti pratiiciir evaasmai devataa niyunakti. pazu in relation with medha. MS 3.9.7 [126,15-16] pratyancaM saMjnapayanti pratyanco hi pazavo medham upatiSThante. pazu in relation with medha. MS 4.1.6 [8,2-3] = MS 4.1.7 [9,6-7] pratiiciinagriivaM kRSNaajinam upastRNaati tasmaat pratyancaH pazavo medham upatiSThante. pazu in relation with medha. TS 5.2.8.5 medho vaa eSa pazuunaaM yat kuurmo yat kuurmam upadadhaati svam eva medham pazyantaH pazava upa tiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. TS 5.2.8.6-7 praancam upa dadhaati tasmaat /6/ purastaat pratyancaH pazavaH medham upa tiSThante (agnicayana, kuurma). pazu in relation with medha. KS 26.8 [132,14-15] bahu vaa eSo 'medhyam ayajniyaM nigacchati yat pazuH. pazu comes back again. KS 19.12 [15.12-14] sa bo12dhi suurir maghaveti tasmaat pazavaH pretvaanaz caritvaa punar etya yathaalokaM niSiidanti (agnicayana, bhasma). pazu comes back from araNya in the evening. KS 30.10 [193,8-9] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH saayam aaraNyaad graamam aayanti. pazu comes back from araNya in the evening. MS 4.1.1 [2,9-11] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH saayam araNyaad graamam aayanti pratyanca enaM pazavo bhavanti ya evaM veda. pazu comes back again. TS 5.2.2.6 yathaasthaanam upa tiSThate tasmaad yathaasthaanam pazavaH punar etyopa tiSThante /6/ (agnicayana, bhasma). pazu go to grazing separately and come back. TS 5.2.5.4 tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante (agnicayana, kRSikarma). pazu they know their own names. PB 10.3.13 vaacaa pazuun daadhaara tasmaad vaacaa siddhaa vaacaahuutaa aayanti tasmaad u naama jaanate. pazu collects uurj and payas. TB 3.2.1.5 uurjasvatiiH payaspatiir ity aaha uurjaM hi payaH saMbharanti. pazu utpatti of various pazus from the parts of the body of indra who drank the soma of tvaSTR. ZB 12.7.1-9. pazu its form. PB 16.2.6 pazustomo vaa eSa (goSTomaH) evam iva vai pazuH samaahitaH ziraH svathiiyo 'Niiyasyo griivaa paarzvaabhyaaM variiyaaM sakthibhyaaM variSThaH // pazu in relation with devas: they are afraid of devas. KS 7.7 [69,5-8] bibhyati5 vai devebhyaH pazavo devaanaam eSa eko yo 'gnim upatiSThate // te 'smaad ii6zvaraaH pratrasas saMhitaasi vizvaruupety etaani vai gor naamaani saMhitaa7 vizvaruupaa gaus taany evaasya gRhNaaty apratraasaya. pazu in relation with agni. MS 1.6.5 [93,13-14] (agnyaadheya) yo vaa asyaayaM manuSyo 'gnir etam upaasiitonnamaty etam upaasiinaH prajaaM vindata etam upaasiinaM pazavaH upatiSThante. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 244f.) pazu in relation with agni. MS 1.8.2 [116,14-117,5] (agnihotra) agniM vai pazavaH pravizanty agniH pazuun pra ha vaa enaM pazavo vizanti pra sa pazuun ya evaM vedaitad dha sma vaa aaha naarado yatra gaaM zayaanaaM nirjaanaati mRtaam enaam avidvaan manyataa ity agniM hy evaite pravizanty agnir enaams tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun pazavo 'gnim abhisarpanti na hy eta Rte 'gner yaj jaataH pazuun avindata taj jaatavedaso jaatavedastvam. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 245.) pazu the place between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya is regarded as the place of pazus. Naoko Nishimura, 2003, "yajurveda no mantra g(h)oSad asi wo megutte," Inbutsuken 52-1, p. (21), n. 10, where she refers to MS 1.4.8 [56,4-5] (yaajamaana) - KS 32.6 [24,22-23]; MS 1.4.10 [58,1-5] (yaajamaana) - KS 32.7 [25,17-21] - TS 1.6.7.1-2; TB 3.7.4.4. pazu pazuz are related with the north. KS 20.9 [28,13-15] pancottaraac chandasyaaH pazavo13 vai chandasyaa uttaraadaayatanaaH pazavaH pazuun eva prajaataan svam aayatanam abhi14pryuuhati pazuunaam ahiMsaayai (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu pazus are related with the north. TS 5.2.10.2 pancottarataz chandasyaaH pazavo vai chandasyaaH pazuun eva prajaataant svam aayatanam abhi pary uuhate (agnicayana, apasyaa). pazu pazus are in the north. ZB 7.5.2.31 ... udaG tiSThann etasyaaM ha dizy ete pazavas tad yatraite pazavas tad evaiSv etac chucaM dadhaati /31/ (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazu :: aatman. KS 26.8 [132,20]. pazu :: aatman. TS 6.3.7.3. pazu :: agni, see agni :: pazu (MS, KS, TS, ZB). pazu :: azva, see azva :: pazu (TB). pazu :: havis. TS 6.3.5.2 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa). pazu :: hRdaya, see hRdaya :: pazu (MS, ZB). pazu :: medha, see medha :: pazu (AB). pazu :: oSadhyaatman. AB 2.6.11. pazu :: paankta. ZB 1.2.3.8 yadaa piSTaany atha lomaani bhavanti / yadaapa aanayaty atha tvag bhavati yadaa saMyauty atha maaMsaM bhavati saMtata iva hi sa tarhi bhavati samtatam iva hi maamsaM yadaa zRto 'thaasthi bhavati daaruNa iva hi sa tarhi bhavati daaruNam ity asthy atha yad udvaasayiSyann abhighaarayati taM majjaanaM dadhaaty eSo saa saMpad yad aahuh paanktaH pazur iti //; ZB 2.1.1.12 (agnyaadheya, saMbhaaras, five kinds of saMbhaaras); ZB 3.1.4.20 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 3.6.4.18 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, length of the yuua, pancaaratni); ZB 11.7.4.4 (savaniiyapazu, vapaahoma, pancaavattaa vapaa); ZB 12.2.2.19 (sattra/gavaamayana); ZB 13.6.1.7 (puruSamedha). pazu :: pitRdevatya. KB 10.6 [48,22]. pazu :: praaNa, see praaNa :: pazu (ZB). pazu :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: pazu (KS, AB). pazu :: sarvadevatya. KS 26.8 [132,14]; KS 26.9 [133,21]. pazu :: soma, see soma :: pazu (ZB). pazu :: soma. KB 12.6 [55,23] soma evaiSa pratyakSaM yat pazuH. pazu :: viira. ZB 11.7.1.3 (pazubandha). pazu :: yajamaana. TS 6.3.5.1 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, agnimanthana is performed after pazuupaakaraNa). pazu :: yajamaana. AB 2.11.5 yajamaano vaa eSa nidaanena yat pazuH. pazu :: yajna. ZB 3.7.4.7 eSa vaa atra yajno bhavati yat pazuH. pazu variety of animals according to their colors, see "pazu" + "var." pazu variety of animals according to their colors, an enumeration. MS 4.2.4 [25,15-26,4] yaa rohiNii taam aruNaa taaM gaurii taaM babhruuH // tad indraa udaajata vasur naama ruupaM pazuunaam // vindate vasu na vasu ruNaddhi ya evaM veda yaa zitipRSThaa taaM mandis taaM menii taaM zabalii taM zitibaahus taaM zuddhavaalaa // tad bRhaspatir udaajateDaa naama rupaM pazuunaam // bahviir ha vaa enam iDaaH zrayante ya evaM veda yaa pRSatii taaM pizangii taaM saarangii taaM kalmaaSii taaM pRZnis taaM zvetaa // tan marutaa udaajanta jyotir naama ruupaM pazuunaam // jyotirmaan bhavati ya evaM veda yaa suruupaa taaM zyaamaa taaM zyenii taaM kRSNaa // tat prajaapatir udaajataayur naama ruupaM pazuunaam // aayuSmaan bhavati ya evaM veda. (gonaamika) pazu variety of pazus according to their colors, an enumeration. MS 4.2.14 [37,8-38,17]. pazu various kinds of pazus: auspicious or inauspicous characteristics of the cattle, an enumeration. MS 4.2.14 (gonaamika). pazu an enumeration according to ages, H. Falk, 1982, IIJ, p. 169. TS 4.7.10, VS 18.26-27 tryaviz ca me tryavii ca me dityavaaT ca me dityauhii ca me pancaaviz ca me pancaavii ca me trivatsaz ca me trivatsaa ca me caturvaaT ca me turyauhii ca me yajnena kalpantaam /26/ SaSThavaaT ca me SaSThuhii ca ma ukSaa ca me vazaa ca ma RSabhaz ca me vehac ca me 'naDvaaMz ca me dhenuz ca me yajnena kalpantaam /27/ pazu an enumeration. kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 6 RSabho vatso mRkaaraH saaNDa utsRSTo RSabhaz ca jiirNagarbhaa vehad anaDvaan vazaa vandhyaa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 42. pazu an enumeration of 14 animals divided into two categories graamya and aaraNya. praayazcitta viveka, p. 233 graamyaaraNyapazuviveke paiThiinasiH / graamyaaraNyaaz caturdaza / gaur avir ajo 'zvo 'zvataro gardabho manuSyaz caite sapta graamyaaH pazavaH / mahiSavaanaraRkSasariisRparurupRSatamRgaaz ceti saptaaraNyaaH pazavaH / Kane 4: 110, n. 251. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, try to find in other CARDs with 'kaamyapazu' and 'sacrificial animal'. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see aadya (the cow, the horse, the sheep, the goat, rice and barley are grouped as aadya). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see niruuDhapazubandha: chaaga/aja. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. see agniiSomiiyapazu: chaaga/aja. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, see pRzni. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 2.7.5 tvaM no asi bhaarataagne vazaabhir ukSabhiH / aSTaapadiibhir aahutaH // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 6.16.47 aa te agna Rcaa havir hRdaa taSTam bharaamasi / te te bhavantuukSaNa RSabhaaso vazaa uta // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 8.43.11 ukSaannaaya vazaannaaya somapRSThaaya vedhase / stomair vidhemaagnaye // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. RV 10.91.14 yasminn azvaasa RSabhaasa ukSaNo vazaa meSaa avasRSTaasa aahutaaH. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, TO, p. XVII-XVIII. (For five animals: puruSa, azva, go, aja, and avi, he refers to TS 2.1.1, TB 3.7.8.11, and ZB 6.2.1.18.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals, puruSa, azva, go, aja, and avi, in the beginning of the agnicayana. bibl. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 9, 41-49; p. 162, 11-15. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals, in the agnicayana. bibl. Kane 2: 1247. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 25. five animals. (He refers to AB 2.8.1-3, MS 3.10.2 [131,6-9], and ZB 1.2.3.6 and also to Schwab, TO, p. XVII, Eggeling, SBE XII, p. 50, n. 1 and S. Levi, La doctrine du sacrifice, pp. 133-134, n. and pp. 136-137, n.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. bibl. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(270). (In Japanese) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. AV 11.2.9cd taveme panca pazavo vibhaktaa gaavo azvaaH puruSaa ajaavayaH // pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. VadhS 4.108. H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and rebirth, p. 212. pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals and yava and vriihi. KS 6.2 [50,9-14]. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals and yava and vriihi. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,5]. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. MS 3.10.2 [131,6-9] puruSaM vai devaa medhaayaalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat te 'zvam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat sa gaaM praavizat te gaam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'viM praavizat te 'vim aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'jaM praavizat te 'jam aalabhanta ... . (agniSToma, pazu) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. AB 2.8.1-5 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat /1/ te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/ te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM pravizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat /3/ so 'je jyoktamaam ivaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaaM prayuktatamo yad ajas /4/ te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanata sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/ pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, avi, ajaa. TB 2.1.2.4. (agnihotra) (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: puruSa, azva, go, aja, avi; five animals. TB 3.9.8.2-3 puruSam aalabhate / vairaajo vai puruSaH / viraajam evaalabhate / atho annaM vai viraaT / annam evaavarundhe / azvam aalabhate / praajaapatyo vaa azvaH / prajaapatim evaalabhate / atho zriir vaa ekazapham / zriyam evaavarundhe / gaam aalabhate /2/ yajno vai gauH / yajnam evaalabhate / atho annaM vai gauH / annam evaavarundhe / ajaavii aalabhate bhuumne / atho puSTir vai bhuumaa / puSTim evaavarundhe / (azvamedha) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZB 1.2.3.6 puruSaM ha vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama so 'zvaM praviveza te 'zvam aalabhanta tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama sa gaaM praviveza te gaam ... so 'viM praviveza te 'vim ... so 'jaM praviveza te 'jam aalabhanta tasyaalabdhasya medho 'pacakraama /6/ pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZB 6.2.1.15, 18 puruSo 'zvo gaur avir ajo bhavanti / etaavanto vai sarve pazavo ... /15/ ... puruSaM prathamam aalabhate / puruSo hi prathamaH pazuunaam athaazvaM puruSaM hy anv azvo 'tha gaam azvaM hy anu gaur athaaviM gaaM hy anv avir athaajam aviM hy anv ajas tad etaan yathaapuurvaM yathaazreSTham aalabhate /18/ (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals: prajaapati created them from praaNas; from manas puruSa, from cakSus azva, from praaNa go, from zrotra avi and from vaac aja. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five anmimals and yava and vriihi. JB 1.252, 2.34, 403. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. VadhAnv: W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, vierte Mitteilung, p. 116, 20-117, 3: puruSa, azva, go, avi, aja. Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, pp. (265)-(267). pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. ZankhZS 9.23.4 puruSo 'jo 'viko gaur azva iti panca pazavaH. In the agnicayana. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals, five animals. BaudhZS 2.5. (Chisei Oshima, 2011, "Special features of the consecration in the vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana: VadhAnv 4.4; Analysis of the myth of sacrificed animals," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (270), n. 17.) pazu various kinds of the sacrificial animals. an animal which is zveta, tuupara represents all animals. KS 19.8 [9,12-14] athaiSa vaayavyaz zvetas tuuparas sarvaan vaa eSa pazuun pratyaalabhyate yat tuuparo 'zvaM tena pazuunaaM pratyaalabhyate yac chmazruNaH puruSaM tena yad aSTaazapho 'STaazaphaan pazuuMs tena. (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of animals. MS 2.5.1 [47,4-10] praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati yonir vai prajaapatir yoner eva prajaayate sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati puruSasyeva zmazruuNy azvasyeva ziro gardabhasyeva karNau zuna iva lomaani gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparaa ajaH khalu sarvaaNy eva pazuunaaM ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe sarvaaNy enaM pazuunaaM ruupaaNy upatiSThante. (kaamyapazu) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of domestic animals. TS 2.1.1.4-6 yaH prajaakaamaH /4/ pazukaamaH syaat sa etaM praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparam aalabheta prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM pazuun prajanayati yac chmazruNas tat puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaam yad ajas tad ajaanaam etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan /5/ ruupeNaivaavarunddhe. (kaamyapazu) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara represents all kinds of domestic animals. TS 5.5.1.2-3 sarvaaNi vaa eSa ruupaaNi pazuunaaM pratyaalabhyate yac chmazruNas tat /2/ puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaam. (agnicayana) pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. aja tuupara lapsudin represents the five kinds of sacrificial animals. ZB 6.2.2.15 yad v evaitaM pazum aalabhate / etasmin ha pazau sarveSaaM pazuunaaM ruupaM yat tuuparo lapsudii tat puruSasya ruupaM tuuparo hi lapsudii puruSo yat tuuparaH kesaravaaMs tad azvasya ruupaM tuuparo hi kesaravaan azvo yad aSTaazaphas tad goruupam aSTaazapho hi gaur atha yad asyaaver iva zaphaas tad ave ruupaM yad ajas tad ajasya tad yad etam aalabhate tena haivaasyaite sarve pazava aalabdhaa bhavanti. (agnicayana) pazu sacrificial animals in the gavaamayana. JB 2.371 (Caland Auswahl 207-208). pazu various kinds of sacrificial animals. an aja which is zveta, lomaza, tuupara, lapsudin, anyatodant and catuSpad represents all animals. JB 2371 [320,6-9] zveto lomazas tuuparo lapsugy (> lapsudy?) anyatodaJ catuSpaad / yac chveto lomazas tad aviinaaM ruupam / yat tuuparas tad azvaanaam / yal lapsugii (> lapsudii?) tat puruSaaNaam / yad anyatodaMs tad gavaam / yad ajas tad ajaanaam / sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM medhaH / (gavaamayana) (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 121.) pazu the sacrificial animal is usually a goat or aja/chaaga. AB 2.8.4 so (medhaH) 'je jyoktamaam evaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaam pazuunaam prayuktatamo yad ajas. pazu its pratinidhi or substitute: AgnGS 2.6.5 [102,10-11]: azaktau vaa yavasaktumizram odanaM yathaalaabhaM dadyaat. in the madhuparka. pazu the slaughtered animal regains its parts of the body. AV 9.5.23-24ab naasyaasthiini bhindyaan na majjno nirdhayet / sarvam enaM samaadaayedam idaM pravezayet /23/ idam idam evaasya ruupaM bhavati tenainaM saMgamayati. (ahiMsaa) pazu gratified/worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) pazu worshipped in the agnihotra. AzvZS 2.3.20 bhuuyiSThaM sruci ziSTvaa trir anuprakampyaavamRjya kuzamuuleSu nimaarSTi pazubhyas tveti /20/ teSaaM dakSiNata uttaanaa anguliiH karoti praaciinaaviitii tuuSNiiM svadhaa pitRbhya iti vaa /21/ pazu a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ pazu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ pazu he looks at the house or pazus. ApZS 6.17.9 uurjaa vaH pazyaamy uurjaa maa pazyateti (TS 1.5.6.k-l) gRhaan prekSate pazuun vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana) pazu raatrii is worshipped at the aajyaahutis in the first aSTakaa: as the mother of various pazus. ParGS 3.3.5 [323.25-26] ... jyotiSmatii pratimuncate nabho raatrii devii suuryasya vrataani / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe svaahaa // ... /5/ pazu bhaya for pazus. when the moon is harita, there is bhaya for pazus. AVPZ 50.5.4cd harite zariire somasya pazuunaaM vadham aadizet /4/ pazu in the grahayuddha when Saturn is defeated by Mercury damages to anga, vaNijs, birds, pazus and snakes will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.26ab saumyena paraabhuute mande 'ngavaNigvihagapazunaagaaH / pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa, see balidaana: not a hiMsaa. pazubandha see agniiSomiiyapazu (performed on the last upasad day in the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see aikaadazina (a special form of the savaniiyapasu). pazubandha see ajapazu. pazubandha see animal sacrifice. pazubandha see anustaraNii (an animal slaughtered in the pitRmedha). pazubandha see anuubandhyaa (performed after the udayaniiyaa iSTi in the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see apazuyaajin. pazubandha see aSTakaa + pazubandha. pazubandha see avadaana (parts of the slaughtered animal to be offered and to be eaten). pazubandha see dvipazu pazubandha (in the raajasuuya). pazubandha see gaaM kR-. pazubandha see gopazu. pazubandha see gopitRyajna (BaudhZS, VadhZS). pazubandha see indra vayodhas: worshipped by a pazubandha. pazubandha see kaamyapazu (a variety of animal sacrified performed for the sake of various wishes). pazubandha see kaapeyii pazvekaadazinii (a form of the aikaadazina). pazubandha see kratupazu (see savaniiyapazu). pazubandha see maaMsa. pazubandha see madhuparka. pazubandha see niruuDhapazubandha (an independant animal sacrifice). pazubandha see paatniivatapazu. pazubandha see pancazaaradiiya (a pancaaha, performed for five years, with 34 animals for the maruts). pazubandha see pazu. pazubandha see pazubandha: gRhya version. pazubandha see pazukLpti. pazubandha see pazuyaajin. pazubandha see saMjnapana (the killing of a sacrificial animal). pazubandha see savaniiyapazu (performed in the course of the soma sacrifice). pazubandha see upaalambhya. pazubandha see vRSotsarga (BaudhZS and ApZS versions). pazubandha see yuupa (sacrificial post used in the animal sacrifice). pazubandha see zuulagava (a gRhya version of the animal sacrifice). pazubandha bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, mit Benuetzung handschriftlicher Quellen, Erlangen: Verlag von Andreas Deichert. pazubandha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1905, Thiere und Goetter im vedischen Ritual, Breslau: G.P. Adelholz' Buchhandlung (Sonderabdruck aus dem 83. Jahresbericht der Schlesischen Gesellschaft fuer vaterlaendischen Cultur, Sitzung der orientalisch-sprachwissenschaftlichen Sektion von 17. Maerz, 1904). [Kyodai, Bun, Bukkyo, GIV//20 (3500030)] pazubandha bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, The Toyo Bunko Ronso, Series A, Vol. 33, Tokyo: The Toyo Bunko. pazubandha bibl. P.E. Dumont, 1962, "The animal sacrifice in the taittiriiya braahmaNa, the part of the hotar and the part of the maitraavaruNa in the animal sacrifice, TB 3.6 with translation," Proceedings of the American Philosophical Society 106, pp. 246-263. pazubandha bibl. G.U. Thite, 1970, "Animal Sacrifice in the braahmaNatexts," NUMEN 17-2, pp. 143-158. pazubandha bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 198?, "A text-critical Study of the vaaraaha zrautasuutra 1.6: The Animal Sacrifice," Vishva Bandhu Com. Vol., pp. 1-5. pazubandha bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1988, "Paths of the Knife: Carving up the Victim in Vedic Sacrifice," Indian Ritual and Its Exegesis, ed. Richard F. Gombrich, Delhi: Oxford University Press, vol. 2, pt. 1. pazubandha bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1999, "To kill or not to kill the sacrificial animal (yajna-pazu)? Arguments and perspectives in Brahminical ethical philosophy," in J.E.M. Houben and K.R. van Kooij, eds., Violence Denied, Leiden/Boston?Koeln: E.J. Brill, pp. 105-183. pazubandha bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 2000, "How to kill a Sacrificial Victim," Makaranda (Madhukar Anant Mehendale Festschrift, Ahmedabat, pp. 17-28. pazubandha bibl. Hideki Teshima, 2002, "Une symbolisation du rituel ve'dique dans les braahmaNa: Atour des animaux sacrificels nomme's `caaturmaasya'," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 14, pp. 5-23. pazubandha a suukta. AV 2.34. pazubandha a suukta. AV 9.5. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. KS 19.8-9, KS 20.8. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. KapS 30.6-7, KapS 31.10. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.1.10.MS 3.1.10 pazubandha pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.1.8; TS 5.5.1.1-5. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ZB 3.1.3.1-2, ZB 6.2.1.1-39, ZB 6.2.2.1-40. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ManZS 6.2.6.12-15. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 16.6.2-8.14. pazubandha in the agnicayana. txt. ApZS 17.22.6-23.4. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KS 26.7-9. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KapS 41.5-7. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. MS 3.9.5-8, MS 3.10.1-4. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. TS 3.1.4-5. 4: mantras, 5: braahmaNas. (savaniiyapazu) pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. TS 6.3.6-11. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. AB 2.1-18. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. KB 10.1-6. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. ZB 3.7.3.9-46, ZB 3.7.4.7-3.8.2.29, ZB 3.8.3.1-37. pazubandha in the agniSToma. txt. ZB 11.7.1.1-11.8.4.6. pazubandha in the agnyaadheya, see gopitRyajna. pazubandha in the azvamedha, various kinds of sacrificial animals: list of victims, txt. TS 5.5.11-24 lists of victims, TS 5.6.11-20 lists of eighteen victims, TS 5.6.21-23 lists of other victims. pazubandha in the agnicayana. contents. TS 5.1.8.1-6: 1-2 puruSaziirSa, 2-3 animals are let go after the paryagnikaraNa, 3-5 explanation of aaprii verses (TS 4.1.8), 5-6 twenty-one or twenty-four saamidheniis are recited. pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (1-2) ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirzam achaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amedhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharaty ekaviMzatir bhavanty ekaviMzo puruSaH puruSasyaaptyai vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSaM saptadhaa vitriNNaaM valmiikavapaam prati ni dadhaati sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evainat sam ardhayati medhyatvaaya yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH pari gaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte tisRbhiH pari gaayati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hi tad vRnkte pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (2-3) 'gnibhyaH pazuun aa labhae kaamaa vaa agnayaH kaamaan evaava runddhe yat pazuun naalabhetaanavaruddhaa asya /2/ pazavaH syur yat paryagnikRtaan utsRjed yajnavezasaM kuryaad yat saMsthaapayed yaatayaamaani ziirSaaNi syur yat pazuun aalabhate tenaiva pazuun ava runddhe yat paryagnikrtaan utsRjati ziirSNaam ayaatayaamatvaaya praajaapatyena saM sthaapayati yajno vai prajaapatir yajna eva yajnam prati SThaapayati pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (3-5) prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata sa riricaano 'manyata sa etaa aapriir (TS 4.1.8) apazyat taabhir vai sa mukhataH /3/ aatmaanam aa priiNiita yad etaa aapriyo bhavanti yajno vai prajaapatir yajnam evaitaabhir mukhata aa priiNaaty aparimitachandaso bhavavanty aparimitaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyaa uunaatiriktaa mithunaaH prajaatyai lomazaM vai naamaitac chandaH prajaapateH pazavo lomazaaH pazuun evaava runddhe sarvaaNi vaa etaa ruupaaNi sarvaaNi ruupaaNy agnau citye kriyante tasmaad etaa agnez cityasya /4/ bhavanti pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (5-6) ekaviMzatiM saamidheniir anv aaha rug vaa ekaviMzo rucam eva gachaty atho pratiSThaam eva pratiSThaa hy ekaviMzaz caturviMzatim anv aaha caturviMzatir ardhamaasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir vaizvaanaraH saakSaad eva vaizvaanaram ava runddhe paraaciir anv aaha paraaG iva hi suvargo lokaH samaas tvaa agna Rtavo vardhayantv ity (TS 4.1.7.a) aaha samaabhir evaagniM vardhayati /5/ RtubhiH saMvatsaraM vizvaa aa bhaahi pradizaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 4.1.7.a(d)) aaha tasmaad agniH sarvaa dizo 'nu vi bhaati praty auhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity (TS 4.1.7.i(c)) aaha mRtyum evaasmaad apa nudaty pazubandha in the agnicayana. vidhi. TS 5.1.8.1-6 (6) ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TS 4.1.7.k(a)) aaha paapmaa vai tamaH paapmaanam evaasmaad apa hanty aganma jyotir uttamam ity (TS 4.1.7.k(d)) aahaasau vaa aadityo jyotir uttamam aadityaysiva saayujyaM gachati na saMvatsaras tiSThati naasya zriis tiSThati yasyaitaaH kriyante jyotiSmatiim uttamaam anv aaha jyotir evaasmaa upariSTaad dadhaati suvargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai /6/ pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.22.4 purastaat praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM bahuruupam aa labhate. (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013) pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. HirZS 14.1.5; ManZS 9.2.1.3 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha on the full moon day of caitra, before the beginning of the main course of the azvamedha. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 5-6. pazubandha agniiSomiiyapazu in the azvamedha, see agniiSomiiyapazu: in the azvamedha. pazubandha savaniiyapazu in the azvamedha, see savaniiyapazu: in the azvamedha. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 151, 42-50: An den dem Feuer zunaechst stehenden Opferpfosten werden Ross, ein ungehoernter Bock (tuupara) und ein gomRga gebunden; an das Ross die Seitentiere, an seine Stirn ein Bock mit schwarzem Hals, an seine Kinnladen eine Schafmutter fuer sarasvati u.s.w., im ganzen 17 Tiere. An die andern yuupas kommen je 15 genau vorgeschriebene Tiere, im ganzen 327 graamyapazus (VS 24.19 Komm.), ferner in die Zwischenraeume zwischen den yuupas je 13 aaraNyapazus, Haselhuehner u.s.w., die nach Vollziehung des paryagni aber wieder freigelassen werden, alles zusammen nach dem Komm. zu VS 24.40 609 Tiere. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, bibl. Kane 2: 1233-34. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. KSAzv 7.1-8.3, 9.1-10.4 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. MS 3.13.2-14.21 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TS 5.5.11-24 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). (v) (a) pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TS 5.6.11-21 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. VS 24.1-40 (mantra, an enumeration of the sacrificial animals). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.8.23, TB 3.9.1-3 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ZB 13.2.2.1-13, ZB 13.2.4, ZB 13.2.5 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ManZS9.2.3.17-18, ManZS 9.2.4.2-4 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. BaudhZS 15.14-27 [218,5-231,2]. pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. HirZS 14.3.13-19 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, txt. KatyZS 20.6.2-6 (Hideki Teshima, handout delivered at the annual meeting of the Japanese Association of Indian and Buddhist Studies, held in Matsue, August 31 and September 1, 2013). pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (11) indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (12) mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (13) apaaM naptre jaSo naakro makaraH kuliikayas te 'kuupaarasya vaace paingaraajo bhagaaya kuSiitaka aatii vaahaso darvidaa te vaayavyaa digbhyaz cakravaakaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (14) balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (15) puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (16) saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (17) pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (18) zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (19) ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (20) alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (21) suparNaH paarjanyo haMso vRko vRSadaMzas ta aindraa apaam udro 'ryamNe lopaazaH siMho nakulo vyaaghras te mahendraaya kaamaaya parasvaan /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (22) aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (23) azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.5.11-24 (24) agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (11) rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (12) pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (13) citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (14) unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (15) karNaas trayo yaamaaH saumyaas trayaH zvitingaa agnaye yaviSThaaya trayo nakulaas tisro rohiNiis tryavyas taa vasuunaaM tisro 'ruNaa dityauhyas taa rudraaNaaM somaindraa babhrulalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (16) zuNThaas trayo vaiSNavaa adhiilodhakarNaas trayo viSNava urukramaaya lapsudinas trayo viSNava urugaayaaya pancaaviis tisra aadityaanaaM trivatsaas tisro 'ngirasaam aindraavaiSNavaa gauralalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (17) indraaya raajne trayaH zitipRSThaa indraayaadhiraajaaya trayaH zitikakuda indraaya svaraajne trayaH zitibhasadas tisras turyauhyaH saadhyaanaaM tisraH paSThauhyo vizveSaaM devaanaam aagnendraaH kRSNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (18) adityai trayo rohitaitaa indraaNyai trayaH kRSNaitaaH kuhvai trayo 'ruNaitaas tisro dhenavo raakaayai trayo 'naDvaahaH siniivaalyaa aagnaavaiSNavaa rohitalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (19) saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (20) vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. TS 5.6.11-21 (21) somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (13.11-12) namo raajne namo varuNaayeti vetasazaakhayaazvatuuparagomRgaan agniSTha upaakaroti yeSaaM caanaadiSTo dezaH /11/ plakSazaakhaabhir itaraan pazuun azve paryangyaan / aagneyaM kRSNagriivaM purastaallalaaTe / pauSNam anvancam / aindraapauSNam upariSTaaG griivaasu / aagneyau kRSNagriivau baahuvoH / tvaaSTrau lomazasakthyau sakthyoH / zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau pRSTe / sauryayaamau zvetaM kRSNaM ca paarzvayoH / dhaatre pRSodaram adhastaat / sauryaM balakSaM pucche /12/ pazubandha main animal sacrifices in the azvamedha, vidhi. ApZS 20.13.11-15.5 (13.13-14.) anyatraagniSThaad aSTaadazinaH /13/ rohito dhuumrarohita iti nava nava prativibhajyaindraagnadazamaan eke samaamananti /14.1/ evam aaraNyaan /2/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /3/ indraaya raajne suukara ity ekaadaza dazata aalabhyante /4/ pazubandha note, a list of 609 animals sacrificed in the azvamedha, bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1927, L'azvamedha, pp. 137-146. pazubandha note, in the following year after the performance of the main course of the azvamedha, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 152, 47-50: In dem Jahre, das dem azvamedha folgt, bringt man vom Frueling an, Jahreszeit fuer Jahreszeit, je 6 Tiere dar, im Fruehjahr agni, im Sommer indra, zur Regenzeit parjanya oder den maruts, im Herbst mitra-varuNa, indra-viSNu im Winter, indra-bRhaspati zur kuehlen Zeit. pazubandha in the dvaadazaaha, txt. ApZS 21.14.6-13. (dvaadazaaha) pazubandha hautra, txt. TS 3.5.11 mantras of the hotR in the animal sacrifice. pazubandha in the kaukilii sautraamaNii, bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 160, 31-33: Die Tieropfer bestehen in einem braunroten Bock fuer azvins, einem Widder fur sarasvatii, einem Stier fuer indra sutraaman. pazubandha in the mahaavrata, bibl. Kane 2: 1244. pazubandha niruuDhapazubandha. txt., see niruuDhapazubandha: txt. pazubandha in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,15-19]. pazubandha in the niruuDhapazubandha, txt. ApZS 7.13.8-9. pazubandha note, in the punaraadheya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 109, 41-44: Eine zweite Art des punaraadheya besteht in dem Opfer einer Kuh fuer mitra-varuNa, das man am vorgehenden Nachmittag beginnt und bis zur pazupuroDaazaceremonie fortsetzt. Nachts wird die Kuh gebraten, zerlegt und am anderen Tage dargebracht, worauf das punaraadheya gefeiert wird. pazubandha note, in the punaraadheya. txt. KatyZS 4.11.15. pazubandha note, in the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 147, 16-18: ferner zwei Opfer tragender Kuehe, einer rotfarbigen fuer die aadityas oder aditi, einer scheckigen fuer die vizve devaaH oder die maruts. pazubandha note, in the raajasuuya, dvipazubandha. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 200-202. pazubandha note, in the saarasvatasattra when the performer obtains one thousand cows, 'go atiraatra'. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 159,8-9. pazubandha note, in the sattra on the day of the udayaniiya, anuubandhyaa. Kane 2: 1245. pazubandha note, in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1224, 1227. pazubandha note, in the vaajapeya, txt. ApZS 18.2.12-17; ApZS 18.6.7-14; ApZS 18.7.10-13. pazubandha note, to indra vayodhas in the sautraamaNii. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 161, 20.) pazubandha for indra vayodhas after the performance of the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1228. pazubandha note, a kaamyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu for one who begins to perform a pazubandha. (Caland's no. 50) KS 10.1 [125,2-5] aagnaavaiSNavam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazum aalapsyamaano vyRddhena vaa eSa pazunaa carati yo devataaz ca yajnaM caanavarudhya pazum aalabhate 'gnir vai sarvaa devataa viSNur yajno devataaz caiva yajnaM caavarudhya pazum aalabhate. pazubandha :: pazavaH. ZB 11.7.1.1 (pazubandha). pazubandha note, of two kinds. ZB 11.7.2.1 haviryajnavidho ha vaa anyaH pazubandhaH / savavidho 'nyaH sa haiSa haviryajnavidho yasmin vratam upanayati yasminn apaH praNayati yasmin puurNapaatraM ninayati yasmin viSNukramaan kramayaty atha haiSa savavidho yasminn etaani na kriyante // pazubandha note, effects: pazumat. ZB 11.7.1.1 pazubandhena yajate / pazavo vai pazubandhaH sa yat pazubandhena yajate pazumaan asaaniiti. pazubandha note, effects: aayuSya, aatmaniSkrayaNa. ZB 11.7.1.1-2 jiiryanti ha vai juhvato yajamaanasyaagnayo 'gniin jiiryato 'nu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz ca /1/ sa yat pazubandhena yajate / agniin evaitat punarNavaan kurute 'gniinaaM punarNavataam anu yajamaano yajamaanam anu gRhaaz ca pazavaz caayuSyo ha vaa asyaiSa aatmaniSkrayaNo bhavati. pazubandha note, effects: aatmaniSkrayaNa. ZB 11.7.1.3 sa yat pazubandhena yajate / aatmaanam evaitan niSkriiNiite viireNa viiraM viiro hi pazur viiro yajamaanaH ... /3/ pazubandha note, effects: a svargakaama performs it. BaudhZS 2.1 [34,14] svargakaamaH pazunaa yakSya iti pazubandhe . (upavyaaharaNa) pazubandha note, the time of the performance: at the time of suyavasa. ZB 11.7.1.1 pazubandhena yajate / ... tena suyavase yajeta suyavase pazuun badhnaa iti. (pazubandha) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,12-14; 15-16] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaa ... pazubandhe15 SaDDhotaaraM. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-20, 22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, the first performance after the agnyaadheya. BaudhDhS 3.7.14, 15d agnyaadheye yad devo(>devaa??) devahelanam / yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva / aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutim /14/ ... pazubandhe SaDDhotraa ... /15/ (kuuSmaaNDahoma) pazubandha note, it is replaced by pazu and puroDaaza for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.9 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante katham eSaaM pazubandho 'nantarito bhavatiiti pazunaa ca puroDaazena ceti bruuyaat /9/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pazubandha gRhya version, bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 433-435. pazubandha gRhya version, note, general rules: a twig of palaaza is the yuupa, vapaa is offered to the deity, main oblation is offered to the deity and agni sviSTakRt. ZankhZS 4.20.5 palaazazaakheti devataayai vapaaM devataayai haviH sviSTakRte caanyeSaaM pazuunaam /5/ (zuulagava) pazubandha gRhya version, note, general rule: it has no yuupas. ManGS 2.5.6 ayuupaan eke paakayajnapazuun aahuH /6/ (zuulagava) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KathGS 46.9 tulyeNa puurNaahutii hutvaagneyena sthaaliipaakena pazunaa vaa yajeta // (agnyaadheya of the gRhyaagni) pazubandha gRhya version, on the twelfth day after the agnyaadheya, txt. KauzS 72.29-30 dvaadazaraatre 'gniM pazunaa yajeta /29/ sthaaliipaakena vobhayor viriSyati /30/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. GobhGS 3.10.16-34. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. GobhGS 4.1.1-22. (in the aSTakaa, this is the maaMsaaSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KhadGS 3.4.1-30 (the second aSTakaa). pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. JaimGS 2.3 [29,3-4] madhyamaayaaM gaaM kaarayet taam aSTakaayai pro3kSet tasyaas triiNi savyaany upoddharati paarzvam apaghaniiM zroNiim iti. (the second aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 62.1-6 gavaa ced aSTakaa syaat pazunaa vaa tad uktam /1/ vaha vapaam iti vapaaM juhuyaat /2/ pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ yathaakaamaM majjukaa /4/ ye samaanaa iti dvaabhyaaM (KS 38.2 [102,16-19]) sthaaliipaakasya peziinaaM ca juhoti /5/ sviSTakRddharmeNa vahaannaM vaha maaMsaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti juhuyaat /6/ (the second aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.9.1-7 uttamaayaaH pradoSe catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayet /1/ yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /2/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayet /3/ tasyaa vapaaM juhuyaat vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhyo yatraitaan vettha nihitaan paraake / medaso ghRtasya kulyaa abhiniHsravantu satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa / iti /4/ athaasyaa vakSasa udag odanaM zrapayati /5/ tasyaaSTakaahomakalpena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /6/ avaziSTaM bhaktaM randhayati /7/ (anvaSTakya/aSTakaa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BodhGS 2.11. (aSTakaa/zraaddha, of a cow) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BharGS 2.16-17. In the aSTakaa, anvaSTakya, see there. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 2.5.10 zvobhuute pitRbhyo gaam aalabhate // (aSTakaa) The description is given in suutras 11ff. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. VaikhGS 4.3-4 in the form of the zraaddha with vapaahoma, for the vidhi and analysis see at zraaddha. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,10-12] tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakRSNalaam / pazubandha gRhya version: the second aSTakaa, txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.3.9-12 madhyamaa gavaa /8/ tasyai vapaaM juhoti vaha vapaaM jaatavedaH pitRbhya iti /9/ zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ striibhyaz copasecanaM ca karSuuSu surayaa tarpaNena caanjanaanulepanaM srajaz ca /11/ aacaaryaayaantevaasibhyaz caanapatyebhya icchan /12/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ParGS 3.12.1-2 athaato 'vakiirNipraayazcittam /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM catuSpathe gardabhaM pazum aalabhate /2/ nirRtiM paakayajnena yajeta /3/ pazubandha gRhya version. in the birthday rite in a year after the birth, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 36.14 samaapte saMvatsare 'jaavibhyaaM vaagnidhaanvantarii iSTvaa sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /14/ pazubandha gRhya version: in the rite in a year after the birth, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.18.7-8 na madhumaaMse praazniiyaad aa pazubandhaat /7/ saMvatsare caajaavibhyaam agnidhanvantarii yajet /8/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.6.4 ... uccaiHzravasaM varuNaM viSNum iti sthaaliipaakaiH pazubhiz caazvinau caazvayujau caajyasya /4/ (dhruvaazvakalpa) pazubandha gRhya version. vaastoSpati is worshipped in the gRhakaraNa with a black cow or a white goat or paayasa, txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.7.25-31 madhye 'gnim upasamaadhaaya kRSNayaa gavaa yajeta /25/ ajena vaa zvetena /26/ sapaayasaabhyaam /27/ paayasena vaa /28/ vasaam aajyaM maaMsaM paayasam iti saMyuuya /29/ aSTagRhiitaM gRhiitvaa juhuyaat /30/ vaastoSpata iti (MB 2.6.1) prathamaa vaamadevyarco mahaavyaahRtaya ity uttamaa /31/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 39.2-3 purastaad agneH pizangaM gaaM kaarayati /2/ pazcaad agner lohitaajam /3/ (kRtyaapratiharaNa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. AzvGS 1.11.1-15. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KathGS 51.1-11. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. VarGP 2.1-16. In VarGP 2.1 it is called pazupaakayajna: pazubandhavat pazupaakayajnaH /1/ (pazukalpa) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 24.9 divyaM suparNam ity (AV 7.39) RSabhadaNDino vapayendraM yajate /9/ (pazupaalana) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 17.27 kuryur gaam iti gaargyapaarthazravasau neti bhaagaliH. (raajaabhiSeka) pazubandha for the snaataka, after performing it the snaataka can eat madhumaaMsa and kSaaralavaNa, gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 1.2.20-21 paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaagneyena pazunaa yajeta /20/ tasya havir bhakSayitvaa yathaasukham ata uurdhvaM madhumaaMse praazniiyaat kSaaralavaNe ca /21/ (samaavartana) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. KauzS 12.13 vapaaM juhoti. (varcasya) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 44-45. (vazaazamana, a rather detailed description of a pazubandha) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 64.1-28, a form of the savayajna, see pancaudanasava. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. KauzS 65.1-16, a form of the savayajna, see zataudanaa. pazubandha gRhya version, in the vivaaha, txt. and vidhi. KathGS 19.1-6 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. ManGS 2.9.11 yadi gavaa pazunaa vaa kurviita prokSaNam upapaayanaM paryagnikaraNam ulmukaharaNaM vapaahomam iti /11/ (zraaddha) pazubandha gRhya version, txt. ParGS 3.11.1-11. in the course of the udakakarma or the pitRmedha. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. BodhGPbhS 2.1.9-17. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.1-2 kSaalanaM darbhakuurcena sarvatra srotasaaM pazoH / icchaakrameNa paarzve syaad vapaarthaM paarzvadaaruNii /1/ sapta taavan muurdhanyaani tathaa stanacatuSTayam / naabhizroNir apaanaM ca goH srotaaMsi caturdaza /2/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.27 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.3 kSuro maaMsaavadaanaarthaH kRtsnaaM sviSTakRdaavRtaa / vapaam aadaaya juhuyaat tantram atra samaapayet // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.10.33. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.4-5 hRjjihvaakroDasakthiini yakRdvRkkau gudaM stanaaH / zroNiskandhasaTaaH paarzve pazvangaani pracakSate /4/ ekaadazaanaam angaanaam avadaanaani saMkhyayaa / paarzvasya vRkkasakthnyoz ca dvitvaad aahuz caturdaza /5/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.1.3 in the maaMsaaSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.6-7 caritaarthaa zrutiH kaaryaa yasmaad apy anukalpataH / ato 'STarcena homaH syaac chaagapakSe caraav api /6/ avadaanaani yaavanti kriyeran prastare pazoH / taavataH paayasaan piNDaan pazvabhaave 'pi kaarayet /7/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.1.10 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, txt. and vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.10.13-14 praaciinaaviitinaa kaaryaM pitryeSu prokSaNaM pazoH / dakSiNodvaasanaantaM ca caror nirvapaNaadikam /13/ saMnayaz caavadaanaanaaM pradhaanaartho no hiitaraH / pradhaanahavanaM caiva zeSaM prakRtivad bhavet /14/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 4.4.21 in the aSTakaa. pazubandha gRhya version, note: the pazubandha is replaced by a puroDaaza or an aamikSaa. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,17-20] athaagrayaNeSTipazucaaturmaasyaadhvaraaNaam asamaapte vrataantaraaLe pramiiyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa zeSaaMz caikatantraM samaapnuyaat / yaddaivatyaM pazum aalabheta taddaivatyaM puroDaazam aamikSaaM vaa yajeta. pazubandhu hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 631. pazubandha ahiMsaa. "The idea that the animal does not die, but goes to the gods whose herd it joins, is attested in RV 1.162.21." H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 646, with n. 4. pazubandha ahiMsaa, by reciting manotaa the victim is born again in yonder world. MS 3.10.2 [132,9-13] askannam avikSubdhaM9 me havyaM devataa gacchad iti devaanaaM vai sarveSaaM manaaMsi gachati pazaa10 aalabhyamaane mano vai manotaa yan manotaayaa anvaaha manaaMsy evaiSaaM11 saMbhaavayati hato vaa eSa mRto 'mutra bhuuto mano vai manotaa yan ma12notaayaa anvaaha punar evainaM saMbhaavayati /2/13 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) pazubandha ahiMsaa. TS 6.3.8.1-2 brahmavaadino vadanty anvaarabhyaH pazuu3r naanvaarabhyaa3 iti mRtyave vaa eSa niiyate yat pazus taM yad anvaarabheta pramaayuko yajamaanaH syaad atho khalv aahuH suvargaaya vaa eSa lokaaya niiyate yat /1/ pazur iti yan naanvaarabheta suvargaal lokaad yajamaano hiiyeta vapaazrapaNiibhyaam anvaarabhate tan nevaanvaarabdhaM nevaananvaarabdham. (solution of dilemma) pazubandha ahiMsaa. AB 2.6.7-10 praasmaa agniM bharateti /7/ pazur vai niiyamaanaH sa mRtyuM praapazyat sa devaan naanvakaamayataituM taM devaa abruvann ehi svargaM vai tvaa lokaM gamayiSyaama iti sa tathety abraviit tasya vai me yuSmaakam ekaH purastaad aitv iti tatheti tasyaagniH purastaad ait so 'gnim anupraacyavata /8/ tasmaad aahur aagneyo vaava sarvaH pazur agniM hi so 'nupraacyavateti /9/ tasmaad v asyaagniM purastaad dharanti. pazubandha ahiMsaa. ZB 3.8.1.10 na vaa etaM mRtyave nayanti yaM yajnaaya nayanti. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 646, n. 5.) pazubandha ahiMsaa: animals can be slaughtered in the madhuparka, soma sacrifice and rituals for the pitRs. ZankhGS 2.16.1 madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ (See viSNu smRti 51.64.) pazubandha hiMsaa, therefore prohibited by azoka, Rock Edict 1: hidaa naa kichi jive aalabhitu pajohitaviye; Sanskrit: iha na kaz cit jiivaH aalabhya prahotavyaH. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 39 with n. 83.) pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. manu smRti 5.36-44. pazubandhu ahiMsaa. manu smRti 5.41 madhuparke ca yajne ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH // = VasDhS 4.6. Cf. ZankhGS 2.16.1. pazubandha hiMsaa or ahiMsaa. viSNu smRti 51.59-65 asaMskRtaan pazuun mantrair naadyaad vipraH kathaM cana / mantrais tu saMskRtaan adyaac chaazvatam vidhim aasthitaH /59/ yaavanti pazuroomaaNi taavat kRtveha maaraNam / vRthaapazughnaH praapnoti pretya ceha ca niSkRtim /60/ yajnaarthaM pazavaH sRSTaaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa / yajno hi bhuutyai sarvasya tasmaad yajne vadho 'vadhaH /61/ na taadRzaM bhavaty eno mRgahantur dhanaarthinaH / yaadRzaM bhavati pretya vRthaa maaMsaani khaadataH /62/ oSadhyaH pazavo vRkSaas tiryancaH pakSiNas tathaa / yajnaarthaM nidhanaM praaptaaH praapnuvanty ucchritiiH punaH /63/ madhuparke ca yajne ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatreti kathaM cana /64/ yajnaartheSu pazuun hiMsan vedatattvaarthavid dvijaH / aatmaanaM ca pazuuMz caiva gamayaty uttamaaM gatim /65/ pazubhuu a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . (see pazubhuve) pazucikitsaa see gavaayurveda. pazucikitsaa see gocikitsaa. pazucikitsaa see pazupaalana. pazucikitsaa see rudra: rudra injures pazus. pazucikitsaa see veterinary medicine. pazucikitsaa against krimi. PS 2.14.1-5 (cf. AV 2.32) udyann aadityaH krimiin hantu suuryo / nimrocan razmibhir hantu ye antah krimayo gavi /1/ yo vizvaruupaz caturakSaH krimis saarango arjunaH / hato hatabhraataa krimir hatamaataa hatasvasaa /2/ hato raajaa krimiiNaam utaiSaaM sthapatir hataH / hataaso asya vezaso hataasaH parivezasaH /3/ pra te zRNaami zRnge yaabhyaaM tvaM vitudaayasi / atho bhinadmi taM kumbhaM yasmin te nihitaM viSam /4/ atrivat tvaa krime hanmi kaNvavaj jamadagnivat / agastyasya brahmaNaa sarve te krimayo hataaH /5/ pazucikitsaa praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes sick. TB 3.9.17.1 yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / pazucikitsaa praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes lame. TB 3.9.17.1 pauSNaM caruM nirvapet / yadi zloNaH syaat / puuSaa vai zlauNyasya bhiSak / sa evainaM bhiSjyati / azlono haiva bhavati /2/ pazucikitsaa TA 4.36. (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386, n. 6.) pazucikitsaa in the pravargya, when a cow giving milk for gharma has krimis. ApZS 15.19.5-6 yadi gharmadhuk krimiNaa syaad atriNaa tvaa krime hanmiity (TA 4.36) anuvaakenaasyaaH krimiin hanyaat /5/ api vaa saarvatrikam etat praayazcittaM kriyeta /6/ pazucikitsaa KauzS 19.1 ambayo yanti (AV 1.4) zaMbhumayobhubhyaaM (AV 1.5, AV 1.6) brahma jajnaanam (AV 4.1) aa gaava (AV 4.21) ekaa ca ma (AV 5.15) iti gaa lavaNaM paayayaty upataapiniiH // (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386: Sick cows are made to drink salt water.) pazucikitsaa a rite against krimi. KauzS 27.21-26 udyann aaditya ity (AV 2.32) udyati gonaamety aahaasaav iti /21/ suuktaante te hataa iti /22/ darbhair abhyasyati /23/ madhyaMdine ca /24/ pratiiciim aparaahNe /25/ vaalastukaam aacchidya khalvaadiini /26/ pazucikitsaa AzvGS 4.8.40-43 pazuunaam upataapa enam eva devaM madhye goSThasya yajet /40/ sthaaliipaakaM sarvahutam /41/ barhir aajyaM caanuprahRtya dhuumato gaa aanayet /42/ zantaatiiyaM japan pazuunaaM madhyam iyaan madhyam iyaat /43/ After the zuulagava. (rudra worship) pazucikitsaa against krimis. GobhGS 4.9.19-20 pazuunaaM cec cikiirSed aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya vaihaayasaM nidadhyaat /19/ tasya puurvaahNe paaMzubhir parikiran japet /20/ pazucikitsaa against krimi. KhadGS 4.4.4 (3 hasta ta iti kRmimantaM dezam adbhir abhyukSan japet) pazuunaaM ced aparaahNe siitaaloSTam aahRtya tasya praataH paaMsubhiH pratiSkiran japet /4/ pazucikitsaa KhadGS 4.3.13 upataapiniiSu goSThe paayasaM juhuyaat // (Keith, Religion and Philosophy, p. 386, n. 6.) pazucikitsaa JaimGS 2.6 [32,1-3] yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhya aahutisahasraM juhuyaad ity etenaiva kalpanenaazvoSTrakharaajaavikamahiSahastikulam anyataraddvipadaaM catuSpadaaM ca vyaakhyaatam // pazucikitsaa BodhGZS 1.18.9 yadi gaavaH pratapyeran gavaaM madhye aahutisahasraM juhuyaat gavaaM zaantir ity aacakSate / pazucikitsaa saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,8-10] goSv abhivaataasu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad aa vo raajaanam ity (SV 1.69) etena rudraaya svaaheti ca yaavatiir dhuumaH spRzati svasti haasaaM bhavati // homa. pazucikitsaa saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,17-20] azveSv abhivaateSu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad azvii rathii (SV 1.277) dvitiiyenaazvibhyaaM svaaheti ca yaavato dhuumaH spRzati svasti haiSaaM bhavati // homa. pazucit see citi. pazucit KS 20.7 [26,5-6] iSTakacid vaa anyo 'gniH pazucid anyo yaj jii5vantaM kuurmam upadadhaati tenaivainaM pazucitaM karoty (agnicayana, kuurma). pazughnii tanuu see tanuu. pazughnii tanuu JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu. pazughnii tanuu of the bride: suurya is requested to drive away it in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis) pazughnii tanuu the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis) pazukaama see pazavya. pazukaama see puSTikarma*. pazukaama see sahasrapazu*. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, ekaadazakapaala to indra and saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and taNDula, txt. KS 11.2 [145,6-146,8]. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni, pancakapaala to indra, saMsRSTa of dadhim madhu, ghRta, dhaanaa and water, caru to aryaman, txt. (Caland's no. 170) MS 2.3.6 [33,16-34,2]. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, txt. TS 2.3.2.8-9. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi, txt. (Caland's no. 170) ManZS 5.2.2.15-18. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, txt. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7]. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, saMsRSTa of dadhi, madhu, ghRta, water, dhaanaa, taNDula to prajaapati, txt. ApZS 19.21.13-17. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. txt. HirZS 22.8. (Caland's no. 170) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, contents. TS 2.3.2.8-9: 8a aSTaakapaala to agni daatR and ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, 8b dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas and dhaanaa are used, 8c-9a (at the aajyagrahaNa) aajya is drawn five times into the dhruvaa, 9b dadhi and other items are dedicated to prajaapati, madhu :: aatmaa, puruSasya. TS 2.3.2.8 (a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, he offers madhu into the fire). pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, vidhi. TS 2.3.2.8-9 agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nir vaped indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalam pazukaamo 'gnir evaasmai pazuun prajanayati vRddhaan indraH pra yachati, dadhi madhu ghRtam aapo dhaanaa bhavanty etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaiva pazuun ava runddhe, pancagRhiitam bhavati paanktaa hi pazavo baruhuupam bhavati bahuruupaa hi pazavaH /8/ samRddhyai, praajaapatyam bhavati praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatir evaasai pazuun pra janayaty, aatmaa vai puruSasya madhu yan madhv agnau juhoty aatmaanam eva tad yajamaano 'gnau pra dadhaati panktyau yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH paanktaH puruSaH paanktaaH pazava aatmaanam eva mRtyor niSkRtya pazuun ava runddhe /9/ pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, contents. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7] pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR, vidhi. (Caland's no. 170) BaudhZS 13.25 [135,10-136,7] agnaye10 daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaa11dazakapaalaM pazukaama ity etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayate dadhi12 madhu ghRtam apo yavaan ity atha devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti13 pratipadaM kRtvaagnaye daatre juSTaM nirvapaamiiti caturo muSTiin vriihiiNaaM14 nirvapaty etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvendraaya pradaatre juSTaM nirvapaamiiti15 catura eva vriihiiNaam etaam eva pratipadaM kRtvaa prajaapataye juSTaM16 nirvapaamiiti caturo yavaanaaM teSaaM vriihiSv eva haviSkRtam udvaa17dayaty upodyacchante yavaan haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjate samaanaM18 karmaadhivapanaad adhyupya dakSiNaardhe gaarhapatyasyaaSTau kapaalaany u136,1padadhaaty ekaadazottarato 'thaitaan yavaan uluukhale parikSudya gaarhapatya2 ekakapaalam adhizritya dhaanaa bharjanti yadaite haviSii3 adhipRNakti tadaitaa dhaanaaz catuSTayenopasRjati dadhnaa madhunaa4 ghRtenaadbhir iti tasyaa etaa bhavanty agne daa daazuSe rayiM (TS 2.2.12.u) daa5 no agne zatinaH (TS 2.2.12.v) pradaataaraM havaamahe (TS 1.7.13.i) pradaataa vajrii (TS 1.7.13.i) ghRtaM na6 puutam (TS 2.2.12.x) ubhe suzcandra sarpiSa iti (TS 2.2.12.aa) /25/7 pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 41) KS 11.5 [150,5-6] saumaapauSNaM caruM pazukaamo 'nuvirvapet somo vai braahmaNasya svaa devataa pazavaH puuSaa svaam eva devataaM pazubhir baMhayate tvacam eva kurute. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. KS 11.5 [150,21-151,2] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaa rudro 'gnis sa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa tarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati. (Caland's no. 45) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 123) KS 10.8 [134,1-3] indraayendriyavata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indraH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun prayacchati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) KS 10.11 [137,23-138,6] prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM bRhaspatiz ca padenaanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindataaM taam aacchidyaaharataaM taM bRhaspatir abraviid anayaa tvaayaa jayaany upa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti sa praajaapatyaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu pazukaamo 'pakraantaa vaa etasmaat pazavo yo 'pazuH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai pazuun punar upaavartayati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-14] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 37) MS 2.1.4 [6,5-7] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 41) MS 2.1.5 [7,10-12] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvapen nemapiSTaM pazukaamaH saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaa pazavaH puuSaa svaaM vaa etad devataam pazubhir baMhayate tvacam evaakRta. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 103) MS 2.2.3 [17,3-7] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet payasi graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa tasya baarhaspatye gaNavatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataaM yo bahupuSTas tasya gRhaat kSiiram aahareyuH syaat svaasaaM gavaaM dugdhaM syaad udakaM puSTir evaiSaa saMbhriyate brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatiz chandaaMsi chandobhir bRhaspatir gaNii svaaM vaa etad devataaM bhuuyiSTenaarpayati sajaatair enaM gaNinaM karoti. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 108) MS 2.2.4 [17,15-18,1] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asrjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayaMs taan bRhaspatiz caanvaitaaM te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa abraviid anena maa yaajayeti tena vaa enam ayaajayat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) MS 2.2.4 [18,1-8] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paranca aayaMs teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata taM vaa aaharad anena me pratiSTheti sa somo 'braviin mama vaa akRSTapacyam iti taM saumaapauSNaM niravapat taM pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tam etena yaajayed upa hainaM pazavaa aavartante yadaa hi sa tam etenaayaajayad atha taM pazava upaavartanta somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 110) MS 2.2.4 [18,8-13] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa garmud abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etaJ ziro yad garmutas tasmaad etad aaNDam iva piiyuuSa iva taM praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapet pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 123) MS 2.2.8 [22,7-9] indraayendriyavataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazavaa indra indriyasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smaa indriyaM pazuun prayacchati. pazukaama a kaamyeSTi to win the vivaada of kSetra or pazus. MS 2.2.11 [24,11-13] indraaya kSetraMjayaayaikaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kSetre pazuSu vaa vivadetendro vai devaanaaM kSetraMyajas tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai kSetraM pazuun jayati. (Caland's no. 145.) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 156} MS 2.2.13 [25,6-14] yaH pazukaamaH syaat so 'maavaasyaam iSTvaa vatsaan apaakuryaad ye puroDaazyaaH syus taaMs tredhaa kuryaad ye kSodiSThaas tam agnaye sanimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ye madhyamaas taM viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte caruM ye sthaviSThaas tam indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM agnir evaasamai tad vindati yadiiha viSNus tad yad antarikSaa indras tad yad divi satvaano gaa icchanti yad ete taNDulaa vibhaajyante satvaano vaa eta eSTaaro 'bhiroddhaara eva. pazukaama caru to indra as a kaamyeSTi by a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1 aindraM caruM nirvapet pazukaama aindraa vai pazava indram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati carur bhavati svaad evaasmai yoneH pazuun prajanayati. (Caland's no. 125) pazukaama ekaadazakapaala to indra indriyaavat as a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. TS 2.2.7.1-2 indraayendriyaavate puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet pazukaama indriyaM vai pazava indram evendriyaavantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saH /1/ evaasmaa inriyaM pazuun prayacchati pazumaan eva bhavati. (Caland's no. 123) pazukaama caru made of garmuta to soma and puuSan for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) TS 2.4.4.2-3 prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paraanca aayan te yatraavasan tato garmud udatiSThat taan puuSaa caanvavaitaaM so 'braviit puuSaanayaa maa pratiSThaatha tvaa pazava upaavartsyantiiti maaM pratiSTheti somo 'braviin mama vai /2/ akRSTapacyam ity ubhau vaaM pratiSThaaniity abraviit tau praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim pazava upaavartanta yaH pazukaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM somaapauSNaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet somaapuuSaNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai pazuun prajanayataH somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa pazuunaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa pazuun prajanayati /3/ (kaamyeSTi) pazukaama a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 188) TS 2.4.11.3-4 etayaiva yajeta sahasreNa yakSyamaaNaH prajaatam evainad dadaaty etayaiva yajeta sahasreNejaano 'ntaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM gacchati /3/ yaH sahasreNa yajate prajaapatiH khalu vai pazuun asRjata taaMs traidhaataviiyenaivaasRjata ya evaM vidvaaMs traidhaataviiyena pazukaamo yajate yasmaad eva yoneH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata tasmaad evainaant sRjata upainam uttaraM sahasraM namati / (traidhaataviiyeSTi) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass abundantly grow. KS 25.2 [104,16-18] yatrauSadhayo bahvii16r anyaa anyaa iva syus tasmin yajeta pazukaama oSadhayo vai pazavo bhuumaa17nam eva pazuunaam upaiti. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. MS 3.8.4 [97,7-9] atha7 yasya devayajanasya madhyato bahulaa oSadhayas tat pazukaamo yajeta paza8vo vaa oSadhayaH pazumaan bhavati. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. MS 3.8.4 [98,17-19] atha yasya devaya17janasyaanyaa anyaa madhyato bahulaa oSadhayo 'to vaa angirasaH18 pazuun asRjanta tat pazukaamo yajeta. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where various kinds of grass grow. TS 6.2.6.3-4 yatraanyaa anyaa oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH syus tad yaajayet pazukaamam etad vai pazuunaaM ruupaM ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun /3/ ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati. (soma, devayajana) pazukaama the devayajana for a pazukaama is a place where ... (?). KS 25.2 [104,18-19] yatrauSadhayaH kRcchrazaH paryaayazaH pariiyus tasmin ya18jeta pazukaamo 'to vai devaaH pazuun udasRjanta pazuun evotsRjate. (agniSToma, devayajana) pazukaama dadhigraha is drawn. TS 3.5.9.3 dadhigrahaM gRhNiiyaat pazukaamasyorg vai dadhy uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddhe. (agniSToma, aupaanuvaakya, dadhigraha) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. TB 3.2.1.2 / yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet / pazumantam evainaM karoti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. ApZS 1.1.9b / yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam aaharet pazumantam evainaM karotiiti vijnaayae (TB 3.2.1.2) /9/ ... /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) pazukaama in case of pazukaama the zaakhaa used to drive away calves has many leaves and many twigs. HirZS 1.2 [76,18] [76,18] yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti bahuparNaaM tasmai bahuzaakhaam azuSkaagraam /18. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa, zaakhaaharaNa) pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. KS 12.8 [170,6-13] pazukaamo devikaabhir yajate chandaaMsi devikaa mithunaM6 chandaaMsi gaayatry anumatii raakaa triSTup siniivaalii jagatii kuhuur anuSTu7b dhaataa vaSaTkaaro yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yad dhaataa vaSaTkaaras tan mi8thunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati // yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saa9numatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa10 saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yat puurNo 'nyaaM vasaty uuno 'nyaaM tan mithunaM11 yat pazyanty anyaa naanyaaM tan mithunaM yac candramaa amaavaasyaayaa adhi prajaayate12 tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. MS 4.3.5 [44,8-14] pazukaamaM yaajayec chandaaMsi vai devikaaH pazavaz cha8ndaaMsi gaayatry anumatis triSTub raakaa jagatii siniivaalii kuhuur anuSTub dhaataa9 vaSaTkaaro yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaa10maavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yad dve11 avare dve pare tan mithunaM yat puuryate 'nyaaM naanyaam tan mithunaM yat pazyanty a12nyaaM naanyaaM tan mithunaM yad amaavaasyaayaa adhi candramaaH prajaayate ta13n mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) pazukaama the devikaahavis is performed for a pazukaama. TS 3.4.9.1-2 etaa eva nirvapet pazukaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsi /1/ iva khalu vai pazavaz chandobhir evaasmai pazuun prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti praiva tena vaapayaty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati pazuun eva prajaataan kuhvaa pratiSThaapayaty. pazukaama a caru is offered to aryaman and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.9 aryamaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaan syaam iti / sa etam aryamNe phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / aryamNe svaahaa phalguniibhyaaM svaahaa / pazubhyaH svaaheti /9/ (nakSatreSTi) pazukaama a caru to puuSan and revatii is offered by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) pazukaama see saakaMprasthaayiiya. pazukaama the tiivrasoma is performed for a pazukaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) pazukaama dakSiNaa: pazus of certain ages prosperity of which is wished are to be given. ApZS 5.20.15 yeSaaM pazuunaaM puSTiM bhuuyasiiM kaamayeta teSaam vayasaam /15/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) pazukaama the yuupa for a pazukaama is bahuparaNa and bahuzaakha. TS 6.3.3.4-5 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti bahuparNaM tasmai bahuzaakhaM vRzced eSa vai /4/ vanaspatiinaaM pazavyaH pazumaan eva bhavati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa) pazukaama the length of the yuupa for a pazukaama is saptaaratni. TS 6.3.3.6 saptaaratniM pazukaamasya saptapadaa zakvarii pazavaH zakvarii pazuun evaavarunddhe. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi seven by seven. KS 20.4 [22,7-9] saptabhis saptabhiH7 pazukaamasya sapta praaNaaH praaNebhyo 'dhi pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM pra8jaatyai (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi seven by seven. TS 5.2.6.2-3 trisaptaabhiH pazukaamasya pariminuyaat /2/ sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNaaH pazavaH praaNair evaasmai pazuun ava runddhe (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi in a limited number. KS 20.4 [22,10-12] parimitya zarkaraas sikataa10 vyuuhed yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti parigRhiitam evaasmai retas sincati pa11zumaan bhavati (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama zarkaraas are placed around the place of citi in a limited number. TS 5.2.6.4 yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti parimitya tasya zarkaraaH sikataa vy uuhed parigRhiita evaasmai samiiciinaM retaH sincati pazumaan eva bhavati (agnicayana, zarkaraa). pazukaama (an inserted variation) TS 6.6.11.3. (agniSToma, SoDasin) pazukaama (an inserted variation) TS 6.6.11.4. (agniSToma, SoDasin) pazukaama TS 7.1.10.2 saarvaseniH zauceyo 'kaamayata pazumaant syaam iti sa etaM pancaraatram aaharat tenaayajata tato vai sa sahasraM pazuun praapnod ya evaM vidvaan pancaraatreNa yajate pra sahasraM pazuun aapnoti. pazukaama a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the verses 'revatii'. PB 7.9.19-22 revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.9.19: SV. 1.163 (revatiir na dhamaade) = RV 1.30.13-15 = SV 2.434-436.) pazukaama a pazukaama uses the zyaita. PB 7.10.13-14 athaitat zyaitam /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zetyaa abhavan yac chetyaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) pazukaama the use of the samanta saaman is recommended at the pRSThastotra on the ninth day of the dvaadazaaha. PB 15.4.7-8 samantena pazukaamaH stuviita purodhaakaamaH samantena stuviita /7/ aagneyii pRthivy aagneyo braahmaNa aindrii dyaur aindro raajanyo 'ntarikSeNa dyaavaapRthivii samante antarikSeNaivainaM samantaM karoti vindate pazuun pra purodhaam aapnoti ya evaM vidvaan samantena stute stomaH // pazukaama effect of the aandhiigava: the cattle may flourish. PB 8.5.12a athaitad aandhiigavam andhiigur vaa etat pazukaamaH saamaapazyat tena sahasraM pazuun asRjata yad etat saama bhavati pazuunaaM puSTyai ... /12/ (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana) pazukaama dvitiiya navaraatra. PB 22.13.1-4. pazukaama for him the agnihotra is offered in the embers. KB 2.2 [4,16-17] dhuumaayantyaaM graamakaamasya juhuyaaj jvalantyaaM brahmavarcasakaamasyaangaareSu pazukaamasya. pazukaama JB 1.5 [4,35-5,2] atha pazukaamas saayaM pazuSu sameteSv agnihotraM juhuyaat / brahma vai agnihotram / brahmaNaivaitat pazuun parigRhNaati / avisRSTeSu praataH / brahma vaa agnihotram / brahmaNaivaitat pazuun parigRhNaati / sa etaan brahmaNobhayataH pazuun parigRhNiite / ava pazuun runddhe / bahupazur bhavati / pazukaama the atiraatra is performed by a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ pazukaama the ukthya is performed by a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ pazukaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KathGS 60.7 ... vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra for entreaty that the graamya pazus may have ranti here and be for puSTi. BharGS 2.2 [32,9-10] ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTyai svaahaa // (analysis) pazukaama performs the pRthisava. ApZS 22.25.14 pRthisavena pazukaamaH // pazukaama the site of the house is covered with tender grass for a pazukaama. GobhGS 4.7.11 darbhasaMmitaM brahmavarcasakaamasya /9/ bRhattRNair balakaamasya /10/ mRdutRNair pazukaamasya /11/ pazukaama the door is in the north. GobhGS 4.7.15 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ pazukaama GobhGS 4.5.15-16 udakkuuleSu putrapazukaamaH /15/ ubhayeSuubhayakaamaH /16/ pazukaama GobhGS 4.9.1-5 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM (MB 2.6.13 annaM vaa ekacchandasyam annaM hy ekaM bhuutebhyaz chandayati //) zriir vaa eSeti (MB 2.6.14 zriir vaa eSaa yat sattvaano virocano mayi sattvam avadadhaatu //) ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti (MB 2.6.15 annasya ghRtam eva rasas tejaH saMpatkaamo juhomi //) graame tRtiiyaam /5/ goSThe pazukaamaH /6/ pazukaama vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.12-13 pazukaamo vatsamithunayoH puriiSaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /12/ avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ pazukaama vidhi. KhadGS 4.3.16 vatsamithinayoH puriiSeNa (aahutisahasraM) pazukaamo 'vimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /16/ pazukaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.14.6 praagudiicyaaM dizi sapta padaani prakramayati /5/ iSa ekapady uurje dvipadii raayas poSaaya tripady aayobhavyaaya catuSpadii pazubhya pancapady RtubhyaH SaTpadii sakhaa saptapadii bhaveti /6/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.10 zuurpeNa zeSam agnaav opya praagudiiciim abhyutkraamayanti ekam iSe (viSNus tvaa nayatu /6/ dve uurje viSNus tvaa nayatu /7/ triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /8/ catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /9/ panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /10/ SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaa nayatu /11/ sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaa nayatu /12/ sakhaa saptapadii bhava sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaM te maa yoSaaH sakhyaM te maa yoSThaaH /13/ (MB 1.2.6-13)) iti /10/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra recited at the viSNukramas/saptapadii in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.21.1-2 taam apareNaagniM praaciim udiiciiM vaa viSNukramaan kramayati /9/ ... ekam iSe viSNus tvaanvetu dve uurje viSNus tvaanvetu triiNi vrataaya viSNus tvaanvetu catvaari maayobhavaaya viSNus tvaanvetu panca pazubhyo viSNus tvaanvetu SaD raayaspoSaaya viSNus tvaanvetu sapta saptabhyo hotraabhyo viSNus tvaanvetv iti /21.1/ sapatamaM padam avasthaapya japati sakhaayau saptapadaa babhuuva sakhyaM te gameyaM sakhyaat te maa yoSaM sakhyaan me maa yoSTaa iti /2/ (analysis) pazukaama the fifth step is for pazus, in a mantra recited at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.1-2 athainaam udiiciiM saptapadaani prakraamayati ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayas poSaaya catvaari maayobhavaaya panca pazubhyaH SaD RtubhyaH sakhe saptapadaa bhava saa maam anuvrataa bhava /1/ (analysis) pazukaama agni is addressed as a devataa who gives pazus, putras and the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... pazuuMz ca mahyaM putraaMz caagnir dadaaty atho tvaam / (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis) pazukaama puuSan pazumat is requested to make the bridegroom pazumat in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ (analysis) pazukaama wished that various kinds of pazus may be born from the bride in a mantra used when a brahmin boy is removed from the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.9 vi tiSThantaaM (maatur asyaa upasthaan naanaaruupaaH pazavo jaayamaanaaH / sumangaly upa siidemam agniM saMpatnii prati bhuuSeha devaan /25/) iti (AV 14.2.25) pramadanaM pramaayotthaapayati /9/ (analysis) pazukaama in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaatha (na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/) ity (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha na paro gamaathemaM gaavaH prajayaa vardhayaatha / zubhaM yatiir usriyaaH somavarcaso vizve devaaH krann iha vo manaaMsi /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ (analysis) pazukaama uses badaraphalas also in the lakSahoma. AVPZ 30b.1.17 badaraadiphalamizraaH pazukaamasya. (bRhallakSahoma) pazukaama praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. pazukaama aindrii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aindriiM vijayabalavRSTipazukaamasya paracakraagame ca /2/ pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15-16] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... tRtiiyena pazuun (labhate)... // pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... // ... kakSadaghne pazuun ... . pazukaama saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [164,14-16] sadaa bhojanasyopaniitasyaagram agnau juhuyaad agne vivasvad uSasa iti puurveNa / baliM cottareNa kuryaad / bahupazudhanadhaanyo bhavati // pazukaama Rgvidhaana 2.97ab manasaH kaamam ity (RVKh 2.6.10) eSaa pazukaamaabhiSecanii / (zriisuuktakalpa) pazukaama Rgvidhaana 3.67 (3.13.2) pazukaamo japed (RV 10.61.1) goSThe juhuyaad vaapy upoSitaH / vidhinaanena niyataH sahasraM vandate pazuun // pazukalpa txt. AzvGS 1.11.1-15. (v) (m) pazukalpa txt. KathGS 51.1-11. (v) (m) pazukalpa txt. ManGS 2.4.1-13. pazukalpa txt. VarGP 2.1-16. In VarGP 2.1 it is called pazupaakayajna: pazubandhavat pazupaakayajnaH /1/ (pazukalpa) pazukalpa vidhi. AzvGS 1.11.1-15 (1-10) atha pazukalpa /1/ uttarato 'gneH zaamitrasyaayatanaM kRtvaa paayayitvaa pazum aaplaavya purastaatpratyaGmukham avasthaapyaagniM duutam iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.12.1-2) hutvaa sapalaazayaardrazaakhayaa pazcaad upaspRzed amuSmai tvaa juSTam upaakaromi iti /2/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhiH purastaat prokSati amuSmai tvaa juSTaM prokSaami iti /3/ taasaaM paayayitvaa dakSiNam anu baahuM zeSaM ninayet /4/ aavRtaiva paryagni kRtvodncaM nayanti /5/ tasya purastaad ulmukaM haranti /6/ zaamitra eSa bhavati /7/ vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM kartaa pazum anvaarabhate /8/ kartaaraM yajamaanaH /9/ pazcaac chaamitrasya praakzirasaM pratyakzirasaM vodakpaadaM saMjnapya puraa naabhes tRNam antardhaaya vapaam utkhidya vapaam avadaaya vapaazrapaNiibhyaaM parigRhyaadbhir abhiSicya zaamitre prataapyaagreNainam agniM hRtvaa dakSiNata aasiinaH zrapayitvaa pariitya juhuyaat /10/ pazukalpa vidhi. AzvGS 1.11.1-15 (11-15) etasminn evaagnau sthaaliipaakaM zrapayanti /11/ ekaadaza pazor avadaanaani sarvaangebhyo 'vadaaya zaamitre zrapayitvaa hRdayaM zuule prataapya sthaaliipaakasyaagrato juhuyaat /12/ avadaanair vaa saha /13/ ekaikasyaavadaanasya dvir dvir avadyati /14/ aavRtaiva hRdayazuulena caranti /15/ pazukalpa vidhi. KathGS 51.1-13 atha pazukalpa uktaH /1/ puurveNa zaakhaaM nihatya /2/ tasmiMs tuuSNiiM sarvaM yan na luptaartham /3/ devataahomavarjam /4/ praag aajyabhaagaabhyaaM darbheNa pazum upaakaroti prokSati paayayati paryagniM karoti /5/ ghRtam avaghraapyaapaavyaa juhoti /6/ ulmukaM harati /7/ darbham aastRNaati /8/ tasmin yathoktaM saMjnaapayanti /9/ saMjnapte yathoktam adbhiH praaNaayatanaani snaapayati /10/ utkhidya vapaaM zaakhaaM vizaakhaaM ca pracchaadya carame 'ngaare vapaaM nigRhyaantaraa zaakhaagnii hRtvaabhighaarya zrapayati /11/ zRtaaM darbheSuudagagreSu nidhaayaajyabhaagaparivapyau hutvaa vapaaM devataayaa upanaamayed upyaparivapyau hutvaa sadarbhe vapaazrapaNyaa agnaa anuprahRtyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayitvoktaany avadaanaani praak sviSTakRto devataayai baliM haret /12/ yathaacaaraM japa uktaH zeSaH /13/ pazukalpa vidhi. ManGS 2.4.1-13 pazunaa yakSyamaaNaH paakayajnopacaaraagnim upacarati /1/ pazubandhavat tuuSNiimaavRd devataahomavarjam /2/ prokSyaanumaanyopapaayya paryagniM kRtvaa zaamitraM praNiiya vapaazrapaNiibhyaam udancaM prakramamaaNam anvaarabhante /3/ saMjnapyamaanam avekSate /4/ saMjnaptaM snapayitvaa yathaadaivataM vapaam utkRtya zrapayitvaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaa jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha devaaMs tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuuva / ghRtasyaagne tanvaa saMbhava satyaaH santu yajamaanasya kaamaaH svaahaa iti vapaaM juhoti /5/ svaahaa svaaheti parivapyau /6/ sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati samaanadevataM pazunaa /7/ tad dhutaav aajyabhaagau /8/ aniruktaH sviSTakRt /9/ pazubandhikaanaam avadaanaanaaM rasasyaavadaaya daivataiH pracarya vasaahomazeSeNa dizaH pratiyajati yathaa vaajinena vanaspatim aajyasya /10/ jayaan hutvaa tryangaaNaaM sviSTakRte samavadyati /11/ sthaaliipaakena zeSo vyaakhyaataH /12/ pazoH pazur eva dakSiNaa /13/ pazukLpti txt. TB 1.2.5. (gavaamayana) pazukLpti txt. BaudhZS 16.11 [258,1-259,4]. (dvaadazaaha) pazukLpti txt. BaudhZS 16.19 [265,5-266,3]. (gavaamayana) pazukLpti txt. ApZS 21.14.6-13. (dvaadazaaha) pazukLpti txt. ApZS 21.22.12-23.14. (gavaamayana) pazulakSaNa Tsuji, pazubandha, p. 25f, 123. pazulakSaNa recommended. KS 24.7 [97,14-15]( = KapS 37.8 [202,16-17]) ya14s tuuparaz zmazruNo dvidevatyasya ruupaM lomazaH piivaa puruSaruupas tam aalabheta. (agniSToma) pazulakSaNa recommended. ManZS 1.8.2.30 ajam apratiSiddhaM rohitaM dviruupaM [vaa] kaalaalaM piivaanam samaangaM pannadam. (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa recommended. VarZS 1.6.3.25 zvetaM lohitaM dviruupaM vaa zmazrulam /25/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa recommended. MS 3.9.5 [122,3-5] yaH3 kuuTo vaakarNo vaa kaaNa vaa zuSko vaavartata tasya yaatayaamaa sa4 yo 'pannadan malaM tat pazuunaam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. VarZS 1.6.3.26 kuuTaakarNakaaNakhaNDabaNDaapannadanta iti pratiSiddhaaH /26/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. ApZS 7.12.1-2, 4 pazuM snapayanti kuuTakarNakaaNakhaNDabaNDazloNasaptazaphavarjam /1/ yady angahiinaH syaad angato vaa virujyeta /2/ (athaikeSaaM vaisNaviim aagnaavaiSNaviiM saarasvatiiM baarhaspatyaam iti ca hutvaa prayojayet /3/) yo 'pannadan malaM tat pazuunaam iti vijnaayate (MS 3.9.5 [122,4-5]) /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, pazuupaakaraNa) pazulakSaNa to be avoided. VaikhZS 10.9 [109,1] kuuTakarNakaaNakhanjaghRSTavaNDazloNasaptazaphavarjaM. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazumat a pazumat raises the highest voice (?). KS 21.2 [38,12-13] athaitaa viraajo viraajam eva pazuSuuttamaaM dadhaati12 tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati (agnicayana, viraaj). pazumat a pazumat raises the highest voice (?). TS 5.3.5.3 pazur vaa eSa yad agnir viraaja uttamaayaaM cityaam upa dadhaati viraajam evottamaam pazuSu dadhaati tasmaat pazumaan uttamaaM vaacaM vadati (agnicayana, viraaj). pazumat ZB 8.2.3.14 ... atha ye 'smaat te pazava udakraamann ete te pancadazottare vajro vai pazavo vajraH pancadazas tasmaad yasya pazavo bhavanty apaiva sa paapmaanaM hate vajro haiva tasya paapmaanam apahanti tasmaad yaaM kaaM ca dizaM pazumaan eti vajravihitaaM haiva taam anveti /14/ (agnicayana, chandasyaa). pazupaala a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ pazupaalana see aazvayujiikarma. pazupaalana see agriculture. pazupaalana see araNya: as pastureland. pazupaalana see avapaana. pazupaalana see azvayajna. pazupaalana see azvazaanti. pazupaalana see bauDhyavihaara. pazupaalana see bird catching. pazupaalana see bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see castration. pazupaalana see cattle worship. pazupaalana see citraakarma. pazupaalana see cow. pazupaalana see cowherd. pazupaalana see cow worship. pazupaalana see daarSadvata/daarSadvrata. pazupaalana see dhenupaalana. pazupaalana see dhruvaazvakalpa. pazupaalana see dohana. pazupaalana see fodder. pazupaalana see gavaaM svastyayana. pazupaalana see ghoSa. pazupaalana see go'dhyakSa. pazupaalana see gocikitsaa. pazupaalana see gokaama. pazupaalana see golakSaNa. pazupaalana see gomataaM vidhi. pazupaalana see gonaamika. pazupaalana see gopati. pazupaalana see gopracaarapratiSThaa. pazupaalana see gopuujaa. pazupaalana see goSTha. pazupaalana see goSThakarma. pazupaalana see gosevaa. pazupaalana see goyaatraapraveza. pazupaalana see goyajna. pazupaalana see gozaalaa. pazupaalana see gozaanti. pazupaalana see graamyaaH pazavaH. pazupaalana see jiiyate. pazupaalana see kRSi: field burning. pazupaalana see kSudrapazusvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see marking of cattle. pazupaalana see marking of the ear. pazupaalana see nasyota. pazupaalana see nomadism. pazupaalana see parNavihaara. pazupaalana see pazucikitsaa. pazupaalana see pazukaama. pazupaalana see pazurakSaNa. pazupaalana see pazusvastyayanakaama. pazupaalana see puurvapeya. pazupaalana see RSabhapuujaa. pazupaalana see raid of cattle. pazupaalana see revatii. pazupaalana see saarasvatasattra. pazupaalana see sahasrapazu*. pazupaalana see sahavatsavaasanaa. pazupaalana see saMgava. pazupaalana see saptasthaviirya. pazupaalana see suunRtaayai doha. pazupaalana see traita. pazupaalana see vaahana. pazupaalana see vazaazamana. pazupaalana see veterinary medicine. pazupaalana see vRSotsarga. pazupaalana see zabaliihoma. pazupaalana see zuulagava. pazupaalana bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 221-235. pazupaalana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, pp. 82-85. Besides the standard rites he refers to the zuulagava, bauDhyavihaara, vRSotsarga. pazupaalana bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 80-81: Quite common are charms connected with cattle: AV 2.26; AV 3.14; AV 4.21; and AV 7.75, to secure prosperity of cattle; AV 6.59, a prayer to the plant arundhatii for the protection of cattle. The three sts. AV 4.38.4-7, designated, KauzS 21.11, as karkiipravaadaaH (sc. RcaH), according to the scholist ensure the prosperity of cattle: we have interpreted them more particularly as a prayer to secure the return of calves that have strayed to a distance. (note 9: SBE, XLII, p. 150, 413.) Of special interest are AV 6.70, a charm to secure the attachment of a cow to her calf; AV 6.141, a prayer pronounced while marking the ears of cattle (cp. AV 12.4.6); and AV 4.3, a very forceful shepherds, charm agnist wild beasts and robbers (tiger, man, wolf, and serpent). pazupaalana bibl. V. Henry, 1903, La magie dans l'Inde antique, pp. 102-106. pazupaalana bibl. M.A. Muusses, 1920, Koekultus bij de Hindoles, Diss. Utrecht. pazupaalana bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, pp. 364-365. pazupaalana bibl. R. Ganguly. 1931. "Cattle and Cattle-rearing in Ancient India." ABORI 12: 216-30. pazupaalana bibl. V.M. Apte, 1939, Social and Religious Life in the Grihya Sutras, pp. 109-115. pazupaalana bibl. R.S. Sehgal, 1960, The zaankhaayaNa gRhya suutra, intro. p. 12-13: goSThakarma described in the gRhyasuutras belonging to the RV school shows a closer affinity with AV. pazupaalana bibl. P. Rolland, 1975, VarGP, pp. 17-18. pazupaalana bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 98-99; 406-407; 432-438. pazupaalana bibl. H. Falk, 1982, "Zur Tierzucht im alten Indien," IIJ 24: 169-180. (counting of ages of domestic animals such as cows, goats, etc.) pazupaalana bibl. N.J. Shende, 1985, The Religion and Philosophy of the Atharvaveda, pp. 127-131. pazupaalana bibl. N. Nishimura, 2006, "The mantras for Praying Security of Grazing Cows in the yajurveda and the Rgveda 6.28.7," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (224)-(230). pazupaalana RV 6.28. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 223-225. pazupaalana RV 10.19. N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 225-227. pazupaalana RV 10.169. The RSi is zabara, son of kakSiivat. pazupaalana AV 2.26, AV 3.14, AV 4.21, AV 6.59, AV 7.75. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282, n. 50. pazupaalana AV 4.3 (PS 2.8): a herdman's charm against wild animals and thieves. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 282. pazupaalana for the safe return of pazus. PS 2.12.1-5 (AV 2.26.1-5) eha yantu pazavo ye pareyur vaayur yeSaaM sahacaaraM jujoSa / tvaSTaa yeSaaM ruupadheyaani vedaasmin taan goSThe savitaa niyacchaat /1/ imaM goSThaM pazavas saMsravantu bRhaspatir aanayatu prajaanan / siniivaalii nayatv aagram eSaam aajagmuSo anumatir niyacchaat /2/ saM saM sravantu pazavas sam azvaa uta puuruSaaH / saMdhaanyasya yaa sphaatis saMsraavyeNa haviSaa juhomi /3/ saM sincaami gavaaM kSiiram sam aajyena balaM rasam / saMsiktaa asmaakaM viiraa mayi gaavaz ca gopatau /4/ aaharaami gavaaM kSiiram aahaarSaM dhaanyaM rasam / aahaarSam asmaakaM viiraan aa patniim edam astakam /5/ pazupaalana for prosperity of cows. PS 2.13.1-5 (cf. AV 3.14) saM vas sRjatv aryamaa saM puuSaa saMbRhaspatiH / sam indro yo dhanaMjaya iha puSyata yad vasu /1/ ihaiva gaava etaneho zakaa va puSyata / ihaivota prajaayadhvaM mayi saMjnaanam astu vaH /2/ mayaa gaavo gopatyaa sacadhvam ayaM vo goSTha iha poSayaati / raayas poSeNa bahulaa bhavantiir jiivaa jiivantiir upa vas sadema /3/ saM vo goSThena suSadaa saM rayyaa saM supuSTyaa / aharjaatasya yan naama tena vas saMsRjaamasi /4/ saMjaanaanaa avihvRtaa asmin goSThe kariiSiNiiH / bibhratiis somyaM havis svaavezaasa etana /5/ pazupaalana cattle was slaughtered at a certain month of the year (RV 10.85.13c aghaasu hanyate gaavo). (Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 78.) pazupaalana nasyota-. TS 2.1.1.2 vaayave niyutvata aalabheta graamakaamo vaayur vaa imaaH prajaa nasyotaa neniiyate vaayum eva niyutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaa nasyotaa niyachati. pazupaalana kikkiTaakaara. KS 13.12 [194,15-16] kikkiTaa ta iti juhoti tasmat kikkiTaakaaraM graamyaaH pazava upatiSThante kikkiTaakaaraad aaraNyaaH pratrasanti. (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 39.) pazupaalana kikkiTaa used at the time of offering. TS 3.4.3.5 kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti kikkiTaakaareNa vai graamyaaH pazavo ramante praaraNyaaH patanti yat kikkiTaakaaraM juhoti graamyaaNaaM pazuunaaM dhRtyai. pazupaalana kiTkiTaakaara. JB 2.14 [160,.7-9] yathaa ha vaa ima aaraNyaaH pazavo mRgaa evam ete 'gra ekazaphaaH pazava aasuH / taan etair eva rauhiNakasya kiTkiTaakaarair graamam upaanayat // pazupaalana observations: prajaas and pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 1.5.1.3 tasmaat saMvatsaram prajaaH pazavo 'nu prajaayante. pazupaalana observations: pazus are born following the saMvatsara. TS 5.6.4.1 saMvataraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. pazupaalana observation: cattle goes away and comes back. TS 5.2.5.4 atho aadityasyaivaavRtam anu paryaavartante tasmaat paraancaH pazavo vi tiSThante pratyanca aa vartante (agnicayana, kRSikarma). pazupaalana observation: cattle is sent forth and comes back again. MS 3.2.1 [15,13-14] prakraamati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavaH prerate 'tha13 yat punar abhyaavartate tasmaat punaH samaavartanta (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazupaalana observation: cattle comes home in the evening from araNya. KS 19.11 [13,11-13] agne 'bhyaavartinn agne angiraH pu11nar uurjaa saha rayyeti punar eti tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam araNyaad graamam aa12yanti (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pazupaalana observation: cattle comes home in the evening from araNya. KS 30.10 [193,8-10] pratiiciiM zaakhaam upaguuhati tasmaad graamyaaH pazavas saayam aaranyaad (>araNyaad??) graamam aayanti yat paraaciim upaguuhed araNye hiiyeran. See also KS 19.11 [13,12] and MS 4.1.1 [2,9]. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 166f, with n. 641.) (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 229-230.) pazupaalana observation: pasturing cattle comes back and joins at home in the night. KS 7.8 [69,17-18] ye ca vai graamyaaH pazavo ye caaraNyaas ta ubhaye naktaM saMsRjyante tasmaad api ye 'lpaaH pazavas te naktaM bahava iva dRzyante. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 167, n. 642.) pazupaalana observation: pazus come back and stay at their own places. TS 5.2.2.6 yathaasthaanam upa tiSThate tasmaad yathaasthaanam pazavaH punar etyopa tiSThante /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa) pazupaalana observation: driving cattle inside the cowshed by means of an argala and closing it with it. JB 1.141 (the ifrst part). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa.MS 3.2.6 [25,1-2] pazavo vaa iSTakaa na vai pazavaa aayavase ramante25,1 yad duurveSTakaam upadadhaaty aayatanam iva vaa etat kriyate pazuunaaM yatyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa. KS 20.6 [24,19-20] athaiSaa duurveSTakaa pazur vaa agnir na pazava aayavase ramante pazubhya evai19tad aayatanaM karoti pazuunaaM dhRtyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana observation: pazus do not stay at an aayavasa. TS 5.2.8.2-3 pazuH /2/ vaa eSa yad agnir na khalu vai pazava aayavase ramante duurveSTakaam upa dadhaati pazuunaaM dhRtyai (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). pazupaalana cattle runs to the praaNa? MS 2.5.1 [48.7-8] praaNo vai vaayuH praaNaM vaa etat pazavaH pratidhaavanti yad varSeSu vaataM pratijighrati yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai pazuun ninayati. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) pazupaalana kaamyasoma for pazvaadibheSajakaama. PB 6.9.6-9 sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti (SV 2.3, 2, 1 = RV 9.11.3, 2, 1) pratipadaM kuryaat /6/ yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti catuSpade bheSajaM karoti /7/ zaM janaayeti dvipade zam arvata ity ekazaphaaya /8/ viSeNa vai taaM samaam oSadhayo 'ktaa bhavanti yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanti yac chaM raajann oSadhiibhya ity aahauSadhiir evaasmai svadayaty ubhayo 'smai svaditaaH pacyante 'kRSTapacyaaz ca kRSTapacyaaz ca /9/ (kSudrasuutra 1.1.3-6 yaaM samaaM mahaadevaH pazuun hanyaat /3/ sa naH pavasva zaM gava iti stotriiya aavRttas tRcaH /4/ naudhasasyarkSu aatharvaNaM brahmasaama /5/ udyatyo viSTutayaH / samaanam itaraM jyotiSTomena /6/) pazupaalana observation: cattle is subservient to a viirya. AA 1.5.1 [97,9-11] triSTubham antataH zaMsati viiryaM vai triSTub viiryeNaiva tat pazuun parigacchati tasmaat pazavo viiryam anuupatiSThanta iiryataaM caivaabhyutthaanaM ca. (mahaavrata) pazupaalana for one year. AA 3.1.6 [131,3-5] etasyaaM ha smopaniSadi saMvatsaraM gaa rakSayate taarukSyaH / etasyaaM ha sma maatraayaaM saMvatsaraM gaa rakSayate taarukSyaH / (Falk, 1997, "The purpose of Rgvedic ritual," p. 74.) pazupaalana Gonda, zatarudriya, p. 77. "The stanzas corresponding to VS 16.1 and 48 are prescribed in a sacrifice (iSTi) to be performed when rudra kills one's children or cattle (ManZS 5.1.9.26-30; ApZS 9.14.11-14) and for the benefit of a chieftain of the niSaadas. (note 10: see Caland, Altindische Zauberei, pp. 78-79.) kaamyeSTi, bhaiSajya. pazupaalana observation: cattle is driven daily thrice. TB 1.4.9.2 pazavo 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThantam ajuhavuH / tena trayiim uurjam avaarundhata / tasmaat trir ahnaH pazavaH prerate / praataH saMgave saayam / pazupaalana observation. TB 3.3.2.1: cattle delight in herbs growing on recently burnt pasture land. Gonda, Grasses, p. 25. pazupaalana observation: cattle eats whatever it obtains anywhere. ZB 2.4.2.1, 4 prajaapatiM vai bhuutaany upaasiidan / prajaa vai bhuutaani vi no dhehi yathaa jiivaameti tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviid yajno vo annam amRtatvaM va uurg vaH suuryo vo jyotir iti /1/ ... athainaM pazava upaasiidan / tebhyaH svaiSam eva cakaara yadaiva yuuyaM kadaa ca labhaadhvai yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznaatheti tasmaad ete yadaiva kadaa ca labhante yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznanti /4/ pazupaalana observation: cattle eats three times on a day. JB 1.116 [50,4-5] trayaH pazuSu bhogaaH praatar madhyaMdine saayam. pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf strives to reach mother's breast. KS 21.6 [44,19] pazur vai agnir etarhi vaa eSa jaayate yarhi ciiyate yathaa18 vatso jaatas stanaM prepsaty evaM vaa eSa etarhi bhaagadheyaM prepsati sa yajamaanaM19 caivaadhvaryuM ca dhyaayati yac chatarudriyaM juhoti bhaagadheyenaivainaM zamaya45,1ty. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf strives to reach mother's breast. MS 3.3.4 [37,3-6] pazur vaa agniH sa vai tarhy eva jaayate yarhi3 ciiyate sa bhaagadheyam icchati yathaa vatso jaataH stanam icchati so4 'dhvaryuM ca yajamaanaM ca prekSate yaJ zatarudriyaM juhoti svenaivainaM bhaaga5dheyena zamayati. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pazupaalana observation: how to milk a cow. JB 1.19 [9,38-10,3]. pazupaalana observation. JB 1.106 [46,22-26]. pazupaalana observation: a newly born calf can drink milk freely for ten days. TB 2.1.1.3 te vatsam upaavaasRjan / idaM no havyaM pradaapayeti / so 'braviid varaM vVNai / daza maa raatriir jaataM na dohan / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha caraaNiiti / tasmaad vatsaM jaataM daza raatriir na duhanti / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha carati / vaarevRtaM hy asya / tasmaad vatsaM saMsRSTadhayaM rudro ghaatukaH / ati hi saMdhaaM dhayati / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 132, n. 573.) (piiyuuSa) pazupaalana M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127: The words "to roar (abhi-krand)" and "to thunder (stan)" are commonly used, since the Rgveda, to describe both the noise of rainstorms and that of excited animals in their mating season, which coincides with the rainy season (note 177: For example, see RV 5.83.7, RV 7.5.7, AV 11.4.2, AV 11.4.3, AV 11.4.4, PS 11.1.9-19, JB 2.2, JUB 2.2.9; see also K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 181 with notes 1-2. The rainy season coincides with the mating season for many animals in India, and the noise of storm synchronizes with that of excited animals. Cf. S.W. Jamison, 1993, "Natural History Notes on the Rigvedic `Frog' Hymn," ABORI, vols. 72 and 73, pp. 137-144 on the coincidence of rainy season and mating season behind the Rgvedic frog hymn.). pazupaalana a special vidhi/zaanti when a pazu or two pazus are born on the ekaaSTakaa or when two pazus are born in the same year. KS 13.3 [182.15-183,2] ya ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam utsRjed yadi dvau jaayeyaataaM15 taa ubhaa utsRjed yadi saMvatsare dvitiiyo jaayeta taM saMvatsare 'nuutsRjed aa16gneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapej jaayator aagneyaa vai pazavas tasmaad evainaa adhini17SkriiNaaty agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsare paryete saMvatsaro18 vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaaty aa medhyaabhyaaM bhavi19tos saMvatsare saMvatsare 'gnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMvatsaro20 vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaraat saMvatsaraad evainaa adhiniSkriiNaati // taa21bhyaaM sarvato niSkriitaabhyaaM medhyaabhyaaM prasuutaabhyaam Rdhnoty evaitasyaaM vaa22 indro 'jaayata sa devaanaaM viiryaavattamas tasmaad ya ekaaSTakaayaaM pazuunaaM23 jaayate sa viiryaavaan bhavati viiryaavaan bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etaabhyaaM183,1 yajate. pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama. MS 4.2.1 [22,9-11; 23,3] etair eva juhuyaat // gonaamaiH9 saMzRngyaa gor muurdhan pazukaamaH // kaamyaayai svaahaa zravyaayai svaahelaa10ndaayai svaahaa // iti ... aa tu suuryasyodetor jaagRyaat. (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite of hand washing in the morning: in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra. MS 4.2.3 [24,7-8] yatra praaciinapravaNaM samuulaM bhuumyaa syaat tad upodaye suuryasya hastaa7 avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaamaM kaamaM maa aavartaya // iti. (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama, contents. ManZS 9.5.5.10-13: 10 in a place covered with grass (samuula) which inclines toward the east one desirous of cattle washes his hands at dawn pours water of a vessel on a buch of darbha grass with a mantra, 11 when he meets cows he says "Be praised, blessed ones", 12 on the day of the ekaaSTakaa on a crossroad he has a cow prepared in parts and gives it to each one who comes, 13 on the next day he slaughters a cow and feed the brahmins. pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama, vidhi. ManZS 9.5.5.10-13 praaciinapravaNe samuule pazukaama upodaye suuryasya hastaa avanijya darbhastamba udazaraavaM ninayet kaama kaamaM maa aavartayeti /10/ gobhiH sahetya prazastaaH stha kalyaaNa iti bruuyaat /11/ ekaaSTakaayaaM catuSpathe 'ngazo gaaM kaarayed yo ya aagacchet tasmai tasmai dadyaat /12/ zvo 'nyaaM kaarayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet pazukaamaH /13/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite when he encounters cows. MS 4.2.3 [24,14-15] yatra gobhiH saMgaccheta tad bruuyaat // prazastaaH stha kalyaaNyaH // iti. (gonaamika) pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [32,14-16] iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin goSThe vizvabhRto janitriiH / agniM kulaayam abhi saMvizantiiH samaasRjantu payasaa ghRtena // iti gaaH saayam aayatiir abhimantrayeta. (gonaamika) pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [33,1-5] saM vaH sRjatv aryamaa saM puuSaa saM bRhaspatiH / sam indro yo dhanaMjayaH // saMjagmaanaa avihutaa asmin goSThe puriiSiNiiH / svaavezaa naa aagata // iti gaaH saMsRjed yaa asya puraa syur yaaz caanyato vindeta. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [33,10-15] revatii tantiH pRthivii maataa revatiir aapaa oSadhayaH // taa no hinvantu saataye dhiye juSe // iti tantiM vitanuyaat taam anumRjyaat // rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmi // iti rayyaivainaaM puSTyaanumaarSTi tasyaa vrataM na riktaa syaan nopary upari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitaped etad vai basto raamakaayano vidaaMcakaara tantyaa vitananam. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10 [34,1-2] yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM goSThaad ekaviMzatiM zakaany aahRtyaikaviMzatim aahutiir juhyaat. pazupaalana MS 4.2.10-11 [34,3-14] etair eva juhyaad gonaamair agretvaryaa gor bhasadi pazukaamo ... /10/ yaasaam indra udaajata vasu naama ruupaM pazuunaam uSasaM dhaama pazyamaanaH / taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM bRhaspatir udaajateDaa naama ruupaM pazuunaaM saMgavaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM maruta udaajanta jyotir naama ruupaM pazuunaaM madhyaMdinaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // yaasaaM prajaapatir udaajayaayur naama ruupaM pazuunaam aparaahNaM dhaama pazyamaanaH // taasaam ayaM yonir ayaM goSTha iha rayiH puSTiH // svaahaa // iti juhuyaat // pazupaalana a rite for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.4-8 revatyaaM citraayaaM vaa pazukaamaH karma kurviita /4/ bhinnena sravataa na hastaa avanenijiita na pibed ayaspaatreNety eke tad dezapratiSedham ity apare /5/ yaM dviSyaat tasya gavaaM madhye 'raNye 'dhiitair gonaamabhir aahvayet /6/ saMzRngiiM purastaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti muurdhani tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /7/ aparasyaam agnivelaayaaM diipyamaanaM bhraatRvyasya gRhaad aahRtyendhaano raatriiM jaagRyaat /8/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana two rites for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.5.23-24 saarasvataM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saarasvata Rgbhyaam aahutiir juhuyaad etena graamakaamo yajeta tathaa pazukaamaH /23/ sarvaasaaM dugdhe catuHzaraavam odanaM paced braahmaNebhyaH pazukaamaH /24/ (gonaamika) t pazupaalana rites for a pazukaama. ManZS 9.5.6.17-21 yo vaizyaH zuudro vaa bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gavaaM goSThaad ekaviMzatiM zakaany aahRtyaikaviMzatim aahutiiH pazukaamaH juhuyaat /17/ gonaamabhir devagaviibhir aakRtihomair agrato gaaminiiM pazcaat pratiiciim avasthaapyaadhastaad darbhaan aastiirya kaamyaayai svaaheti bhasadi tisra aahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /18/ yaasaam indra udaajateti catvaara aakRtihomaa / etair puurvaahNe goSThaasu goSu juhuyaad etair madhyaahne goSv aakRtaasv etair aparaahNe goSThaasu gataasv etaiH saMgraame /19/ mitrabhRtaH kSatrabhRtaH ity azvaan abhimantrayate /20/ rohiNiir vo vRnja iti saptaajyasyaahutiiH pazukaamo juhuyaat /21/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana gosevaa. ManZS 9.5.6.23 govarcasaM guptasyeti sarpiSa ubhayeSaaM tvaa devamanuSyaaNaam iti vyaakhyaataM priyaM karomiiti zrotriyasya priyaaM karomiiti kumaaryaaH patikaamaaz caamuSya cety avabhRthe /23/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite when a male or female calf is born. ManZS 9.5.6.1-4 viiravatiir bhuuyaasta iti vyaakhyaatam aa balihRtaH (MS 4.2.8) /1/ bhuuyaaMso bhuuyaasta iti sabhaasadaH /2/ paadau pratyavarahedupopatiSTheta vaa /3/ puNyaa puNyam asuud iti vyaakhyaataM puNyam asuud iti vaa (MS 4.2.8) /4/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana a rite performed for newly born cows on the ekaaSTakaa. ManZS 9.5.6.5 ekaaSTakaayaaM tuuSNiiM sarvaan saMsRjya puNyaaH puNyaan asuvamz citraaz citraan ausvann aiDaa me bhagavanto 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNa uurjaa me bhagavantaH sahaajaniDhvaM saMvidaM me vindateti puMso jaataan puNyaaH puNyaa asuvaMz citraaz citraa asuvann aiDyo me bhagavatyo 'janiDhvaM maitraavaruNyo raayaspoSeNa me bhagavatyaH sahaajaniDhvaM jnaatraM me vindateti striir jaataas taan ubhayaan sahaabhimantrayeta /5/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana marking of the ear. ManZS 9.5.6.8-9 bhuvanam asi saahasram indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaad yaavatiinaam idaM karomi bhuuyasiinaam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam iti gavaaM lakSma kuryaat SaNNaaM catasRNaaM vaa / puMsaH striya iti vyatyaasam /8/ yasya dakSiNataH pratibhinnam iti vyaakhyaatam (MS 4.2.9) /9/ (gonaamika) VarGP, gonaamika, 2.15-17. pazupaalana when cows come back in the evening. ManZS 9.5.6.10 = VarGP gonaamika, 2.18 iha prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam iti gaaH saayam aayatiir abhimantrayeta /10/ (gonaamika) pazupaalana cows are sprinkled with pRSaataka when they come back in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.4 payasy avanayed aajyaM tat pRSaatakam /3/ tenaabhyaagataa gaa ukSed aa no mitraavaruNeti /4/ (aazvayujii) pazupaalana when he finds lost cows or rather when he joins the cows which he had newly obtained from elsewhere to his cows. ManZS 9.5.6.11 saM vaH sRjatv aryameti gaaH saMsRjed yaa asya uraa syur yaaz caanyato vindeta /11/ (VarGP, gonaamika, 2.19) The mantras used here, i.e. MS 4.2.10 [33,1-4] are similar to AV 3.14.2 and 3. pazupaalana when he streches the tanti. ManZS 9.5.6.12-15 revatii tantir iti tantiM vitanuyaat praaciim udiiciiM vaa /12/ dadhi ghRtena saMsRjya rayyaa tvaa puSTyaanumaarjmiity anumaarSTi /13/ tasyaaH pramuktavatsaayaa vrataani na riktaa syaat /14/ nopary upari saMcareyur naabhivarSen naabhitapet /15/ VarGP, gonaamika, 2.20-22) pazupaalana cf. KauzS 19.1-3. a rite. pazupaalana a rite. KauzS 20.25-26 saaruupavatse zakRtpiNDaan guggululavaNe pratiniiyaaznaati /25/ anaDutsaaMpadam /26/ pazupaalana KauzS 21.8-11 aa gaava iti (AV 4.21) gaa aayatiiH pratyuttiSThati /8/ praavRSi prathamadhaarasyendraaya trir juhoti /9/ prajaavatiir iti (AV 7.75) pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayate /10/ karkiipravaadaanaaM (AV 4.38.5-7) dvaadazadaamnyaaM saMpaatavatyaam ayaM ghaasa iha vatsaam iti mantroktam /11/ a rite. pazupaalana KauzS 24.3-10 abhi tyam iti (AV 7.14) mahaavakaaze 'raNya unnate vimite praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv apsu (according to the text given in the daarilabhaaSya: praagdvaare pratyagdvaare vaapsu) saMpaataan aanayati /3/ kRSNaajine somaaMzuun vicinoti /4/ somamizreNa saMpaatavantam aznaati /5/ aadiipte saMpannam /6/ taaM savitari iti (AV 7.15) gRSTidaama badhnaati /7/ saM maa sincantv iti (AV 7.33) sarvodake maizradhaanyam /8/ divyaM suparNam ity (AV 7.39) RSabhadaNDino vapayendraM yajate /9/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavacchaadyaavadaanakRtaM braahmaNaan bhojayati /10/ a rite. pazupaalana KauzS 24.17 suuyavasaad iti (AV 7.73.11) suuyavase pazuun niSThaapayati /17/ a rite. pazupaalana a rite. KauzS 41.18-20 yathaa maaMsam iti (AV 6.70) vananam /18/ vatsaM saMdhaavya gomuutreNaavasicya triH pariNiiyopacRtati /19/ ziraH karNam abhimantrayate /20/ pazupaalana a rite to protect a horse from bad influences. KauzS 41.21-26 vaataraMhaa iti (AV 6.92) snaato 'zve saMpaataan abhyatinayati /21/ palaaze cuurNeSuuttaraan /22/ aacamayati /23/ aaplaavayati /24/ cuurNair avakirati /25/ trir ekayaa ceti (AV 7.4) /26/ pazupaalana a rite to obtain security for cowherds, stables, fields, etc. KauzS 51.1-13 udita iti (AV 4.3) khaadiraM zankuM saMpaatavantam udgRhNan nikhan gaa anuvrajati /1/ ninayanaM samuhya caare saaruupavatsasyendraaya trir juhoti /2/ dizyaan baliin harati /3/ pratidizam upatiSThate /4/ madhye pancamam anirdiSTam /5/ zeSaM ninayati /6/ brahma jajnaanaM bhavaazarvaav ity (AV 5.6 and AV 11.2) aasannam araNye parvataM yajate /7/ anyasmin bhavazarvapazupatyugrarudramahaadevezaanaanaaM pRthag aahutiiH /8/ goSThe ca dvitiiyam aznaati /9/ darbhaan aadhaaya dhuupayati /10/ bhuutyai vaH puSTyai va iti prathamajayor mithunayor mukham anakti /11/ tisro naladazaakhaa vatsaan paayayati /12/ zaakhayodakadhaarayaa gaaH parikraamati /13/ pazupaalana KauzS 59.23 pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born. KauzS 109.1-10 atha yatraitad ayamasuur yamau janayati taaM zaantyudakenaabhyukSya dohayitvaa /1/ tasyaa eva gor dugdhe sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya /3/ parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya barhir udapaatram upasaadya /4/ ekaikaiyaiSaa sRSTyaa saM babhuuva (AV 3.28) ity etena suuktenaajyaM juhvan /5/ udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati /6/ uttamaM saMpaatam odane pratyaanayati /7/ tato gaaM ca praazayati vatsau codapaatraad enaan aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /8/ taaM tasyaiva dadyaat /9/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /10/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born. KauzS 110.1-8 atha ced vaDavaa gardabhii vaa syaad evam eva praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya /1/ evaM paristiirya /2/ evam upasaadya /3/ etenaiva suuktenaajyaM (AV 3.28) juhvan /4/ udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati ca /5/ udapaatraad enaan aacaamayati ca saMprokSati ca /6/ taaM tasyaiva dadyaat /7/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /8/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when twins are born: KausGS 3.5.10 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /10/ pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when a cow milks blood. KauzS 112.1-3 atha yatraitad dhenavo lohitaM duhate yaH pauruSeyeNa kraviSaa samankte (AV 8.3.15-18) ity etaabhiz catasRbhir juhuyaat /1/ varaaM dhenuM kartre dadyaat /2/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /3/ Weber, Omina, p. 378. pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when an ox suckles the milk of a cow. KauzS 113.1-4 atha yatraitad anaDvaan dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ anaDvaan dhenum adhayad indro go ruupam aavizat / sa me bhuutiM ca puSTiM ca diirgham aayuz ca dhehi naH / indraaya svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ maa no vidan (AV 1.19) namo devavadhebhyaH (AV 6.13) ity etaabhyaaM suuktaabhyaaM juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. pazupaalana adbhutazaanti when a cow suckles the milk of another cow. KauzS 114.1-4 atha yatra dhenur dhenuM dhayati tatra juhuyaat /1/ yogakSemaM dhenuM vaajapatniim indraagnibhyaaM preSito janjabhaane / tasmaan maam agne paripaahi ghoraat pra no jaayantaaM mithunaani ruupazaH // indraagnibhyaaM svaahaa iti hutvaa /2/ divyo gardabhaH (AV 2.2) iti maatRnaamabhir juhuyaat /3/ saa tatra praayazcitiiH /4/ Weber, Omina, p. 379. pazupaalana txt. ZankhGS 3.9. rites performed when cows go to the pasture and come back. pazupaalana txt. ZankhGS 3.10. ss. 1-2: ankalakSaNakaraNa; 3: when the first calf is born; 4: when twins are born. adbhutazaanti. pazupaalana txt. AzvGS 2.10.5-8. pazupaalana txt. KausGS 3.5.4-10. pazupaalana txt. GobhGS 3.6.1-14. s. 1 when starting to grazing, s. 2 when caming back from grazing, s.3-6 at the birth of calves, s. 7-8 when binding with tantii, s. 9-14 goyajna and RSabhapuujaa, azvayajna. pazupaalana txt. KhadGS 3.1.45-52. pazupaalana txt. JaimGS 2.6: when domestic animals become ill. pazupaalana txt. HirGS 1.5.29-34. pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.1 pari vaH sainyaad vadhaad vyaavRnjantu ghoSiNyaH / samaanas tasya gopater gaavo aMzo na vo riSat // puuSaa gaa anv etu na iti (RV 6.54.5(a)) gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayeta /1/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.2 pari puuSeti (RV 6.54.10(a)) parikraantaasu /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.9.3-5 yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacya ity aa gaavo agmann iti (RV 6.28.1(a)) ca pratyaagataasu /3/ uttamaam amaa kurvan /4/ mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169.1(a)) suuktena goSThe gataaH /5/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.1-2 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayed /1/ bhuvanam asi sahasrapoSam indraaya tvaa zramo dadat / akSatam asy ariSTam ilaannaM gopaayanaM yaavatiinaam idaM kariSyaami bhuuyasiinaam uttamaaM samaaM kriyaasam iti /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.3 yaa prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNam paya usriyaayaa ity (RV 10.87.17-18) etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam /3/ pazupaalana vidhi. ZankhGS 3.10.4 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /4/ (yamalaprazaanti) pazupaalana vidhi. AzvGS 2.10.5-8 gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayeta mayobhuur vaato abhivaatuusraa iti dvaabhyaam (RV 10.169.1-2) /5/ aayatiiH / yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacyaH / upa maita mayobhuva uurjaM caujaz ca bibhratiiH / duhaanaa akSitaM payo mayi goSThe nivizadhvaM / yathaa bhavaamy uttamo yaa deveSu tanvam airayanteti ca suuktazeSam /6/ aagaaviiyam (RV 6.28) eke /7/ gaNaan aasaam upatiSThetaagurugaviinaaM bhuutaaH stha prazastaaH stha zobhanaaH priyaaH priyo vo bhuuyaasaM zaM mayi jaaniidhvaM zaM mayi jaaniidhvam /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.4 pari vapasvedaM vRnjantu ghoSiNyas sa maa svastha gopate maa vo rakSo mano riSat // puuSaa gaa anv etu naH iti (RV 6.54.5(a)) gaaH pratiSThamaanaa anumantrayate /4/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.5 pari puuSaa iti parikraantaasu /5/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.6-7 yaasaam uudhaz caturbilaM madhoH puurNaM ghRtasya ca / taa naH santu payasvatiir bahviir goSThe ghRtaacyaH // aa gaavo agman iti (RV 6.281.(a)) pratyaagataasu /6/ uttamaam aakurvan mayobhuur vaataH iti ca suuktena goSThagataaH /7/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.8 yaasu prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNaM paya usriyaayaaH iti (RV 10.87.17-18) dvaabhyaam /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.9 yaa phaalgunyaa uttaraamaavaasyaa saa revatyaa saMpadyate tasyaam ankalakSaNaani kaarayet bhuvanam asi sahasram asi raayaspoSaM maa vo dadhat / akSatam asy ariSTaM viraaD annaM gopaayati / yaavatiinaam idaM kariSyaami bhuuyasiinaam uttaraasaaM kriyaasam iti /9/ pazupaalana vidhi. KausGS 3.5.10 yadi yamau prajaayeta mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa yamasuuM dadyaat /10/ (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.1 gaaH prakaalyamaanaa anumantrayetemaa me vizvatoviiryo (bhava indraz ca rakSatam / puuSaMs tvaM paryaavartayaanaSTaa aayantu no gRhaan (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.1)) iti /1/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.2 pratyaagataa imaa madhumatiir mahyam (anaSTaaH payasaa saha / gaava aajyasya maataraH ihemaaH santu bhuuyasiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.2)) iti /2/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.3-6 puSTikaamaH prathamajaatasya vatsasya praan maatuH pralehanaaj jihvayaa lalaaTam ullihya nigired gavaaM zleSmaasi (gaavo mayi zliSyantu / (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.3)) iti /3/ puSTikaama eva saMprajaataasu nizaayaam goSThe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya vilayanaM juhuyaat saMgrahaNa saMgRhaaNa (ye jaataaH pazavo mama / puuSaiSaaM zarma yacchatu yathaa jiivanto apyayaat // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.3)) iti /4/ puSTikaama eva saMprajaataasv audumbareNaasinaa vatsamithunayor lakSaNaM karoti puMsa evaagre 'tha striyaa bhuvanam asi saahasram (indraaya tvaa sRmo 'dadaat / akSatam ariSTam ilaandam // gopoSaNam asi gopoSanasyeziSe gopoSaaya tvaa / sahasrapoSaNam asi sahasrapoSasyeziSe sahasrapoSaaya tvaa // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.5-6)) iti /5/ kRtvaa caanumantrayeta lohitena svadhitinaa (mithunaM karNayoH kRtam / yaavatiinaam yaavatiinaaM va aiSamo lakSaNam akaariSam / bhuuyasiinaaM bhuuyasiinaaM vaa uttaraam uttaraaM samaaM kriyaasam // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.7)) iti /6/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.7-8 tantiiM prasaaryamaaNaaM baddhavatsaaM caanumantrayeteyaM tantii gavaaM maataa savatsaanaam nivezanii / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraaM samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.8)) iti /7/ tatraitaany aharahaH kRtyaani bhavanti niSkaalanapravezane tantaaviharaNam iti /8/ pazupaalana vidhi. GobhGS 3.6.9-14 goyajne paayasaz caruH /9/ agniM yajeta puuSaaNam indram iizvaram /10/ RSabhapuujaa /11/ goyajnenaivaazvayajno vyaakhyaataH /12/ yamavaruNau devataanaam atraadhikau /13/ gandhair abhyukSaNaM gavaam gandhair abhyukSaNam gavaam /14/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.45 puSTikaamo gaaH prakaalayed imaa ma iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.46 pratyaagataa imaa madhumatiir iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.47 puSTikaama eva prathamajaatasya vatsasya praan maatuH pralehanaal lalaaTam ullihya nigired gavaam iti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.48 saMprajaataasu goSThe nizaayaaM vilayanaM juhuyaat saMgrahaNeti. pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.49-51 athaaparaM vatsamithunayoH karNe lakSaNaM kuryaad bhuvanam iti /49/ puMso 'gre /50/ lohitenety anumantrayeta /51/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 3.1.52 tantiiM prasaaritaam iyaM tantiiti /52/ pazupaalana vidhi. KhadGS 4.1.5, 9 ardhamaasavratii /5/ ... yathoktaM pazukaamaH /9/ pazupaalana vidhi. BodhGS 4.2.7. atha yadi gaur vaazvo vaa zvamRgamahiSavaraahadaMSTraavanto vaanyat zvaapadam apasavyaM gacchet tasya padam abhyukSya japati tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti // (adbhutazaanti) pazupaalana BodhGS 4.11.1 ... goSu yamalajanane ... . (praayazcitta of the gRhamedhin and brahmacaarin who omit their duties or who commt bad deeds, the case of a cow is also meant) (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana cf. BharGS 1.11 [11,9-10] yadi gomayaloSTaM bahupazuM janayiSyatiiti vidyaat. In the vivaaha, vadhuupariikSaa. divination. pazupaalana gozaanti. Rgvidhaana 1.97 raudriibhiH SaDbhir (RV 1.43.1-6) iizaanaM tuSTuuyaad yo dine dine / sa naariinaragozaantiM zaMkaraat praapnuyaat sadaa // pazupaalana worship of cows in the goSTha or when wandering. Rgvdihaana 2.112 (21.5) aa gaava iti (RV 6.28) suuktena goSThagaa lokamaataraH / upatiSThed vrajantiiz ca ya icchet taaH sadaakSayaaH // pazupaalana a rite to find out a stray cow. Rgvidhaana 2.121 (2.23.2) yasya naSTaM bhavet kiM cid fravyaM gaur dvipadaM dhanam / nazyed vaadhvani yo mohaat saM puuSan (RV 6.45) sa japen nizi // pazupaalana a rite for the cow's svastyayana. Rgvidhaana 4.104cd-105 (Rgvidhaana 4.20.4cd-5) mayobhuur vaata iti (RV 10.169) tu gavaaM svastyayane japet /4/ yavaaMz caiva ghRtaabhyaktaan kaariiSe 'gnau samaahitaH / juhuyaad goSThamadhye tu dadhimadhvaajyasaMskRtaan /5/ pazupaalana a rite; when cows go to and come back from the pasture. saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [165,2-3] gaaH prakaalyamaanaaz copakaalyamaanaaz ca sadopatiSTheta gavyo Su Na ity (RV 8.46.10-11; SV 1.186-187) etaabhyaaM sphiiyante / bahulaa bhavanti // gavyo Su NaH // pazupaalana karmapradiipa 3.7.7-8 paaribhaaSika eva syaat kaalo govaajiyajnayoH / anyasyaanupadezaac ca svastaraarohaNasya ca /7/ athavaa maargapaalyahni kaalo goyajnakarmaNaH / niiraajane 'hni vaasvaanaam iti tantraantare vidhiH /8/ quoted by bhaTTanaaraayana on GobhGS 3.6.14 [655,6-9]. pazupaalana AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // pazupaalana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.141 vaDavaahastinyaadiyugmaprasavavaikRtaadizaanti. (yamalazaanti) pazupaalana a mantra to protect cattle in agni puraaNa 302.29-30 oM namo bhagavate tryambakaayopazamayopazamaya culu culu mili mili bhidi bhidi gomaanini cakriNi huuM phaT / asmin graame gokulasya rakSaaM kuru zaantiM kuru kuru kuru svaahaa // pazupaala a mantra to protect cattle in a later Hindu tantra text. namo bhagavate vajrahuMkaaradarzanaaya (vajramukaa- MP) oM cuku (vila MP) mili meli siddhi gomaari vajriNi huM phaT / asmin graame gokulasya rakSaaM kuru zaantiM kuru svaahaa // tantrasaarasaMgraha 30.7cd+, mantrapaada 49.6ab+ (Buehneman, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 327). pazupaalana as an occupation of a vaizya. GauthDhS 10.49 vaizyaadhikaM kRSivaNikpaazupaalyakusiidam // pazupaalana not recemmended for the braahmaNa. BaudhDhS 1.5.10.28(29) gobhir azvaiz ca yaanaiz ca kRSyaa raajopasevayaa / kulaany akulataaM yaanti yaani hiinaani mantrataH // braahmaNavRtti. pazupaalana punishments according to the different kinds of cattle which are tormented. GautDhS 12.22-26. pazupaalana unfavourable results of giving no smoke to cow-pens for removing mosquitos and of milking a cow whose calf has died. kRtyakalpataru, III, p. 462. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 193, c. n. 414.) pazupaalana kRSiparaazara 99-104, see gopuujaa. pazupaalana vRSabharaajapuujaa in the kRSyaarambhavidhi. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 277-285ab saurabheya mahaasaara vRSaraajaamitadyute / bhuukarSaNavidhau tvaM hi sahyaM kuru mamaanagha /277/ sugandhamaalyapuSpaadyair adya tvaaM puujayaamy aham / phalado bhava me tvaM tu dharmakRt svasti te bhRzam /278/ tRNaiH sasyaiz ca salilaiH tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat / zaMkaraanugrahaat tvaM tu phalado bhava me sadaa /279/ utpaadya tanayaan zazvat tvattulyabalaviiryakaan / alaM kuru tvaM goSThaM me tvaaM poSyaamy aham aadaraat /280/ vRSaraaja tvam evaatra dhanadhaanyaadivRddhikRt / dharmaruupa tvam eveha tasmaat tvaaM poSayaamy aham /281/ devayajnaM bhuutayajnaM yathaa me saphalam bhavet / tathaa dayaaM kuru tvaM tu caaparaadhaM kSamasva me /282/ iti saMpraarthya vRSabhaM puujayitvaa vizeSataH / zraantaa yathaa te na klaantaas taavat tat kaaryam iiritam /283/ tanmanaHkleSahetus tu viphalaaya vinizcitaH / tasmaan na yojayet zraantaan vRSabhaan kRSikarmaNi /284/ tadaa gopuujanaM zastam ity aahur manisattamaaH / pazupaalyau :: ahoraatre. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). pazupati see mahaapazupati. pazupati see pazuunaaM pati. pazupati see pazuunaam adhipati. pazupati see rudra: lord of pazus. pazupati see rudra: an enumeration of his ... names. pazupati see rudra pazupati. pazupati see ziva. pazupati stotra. bibl. A.S. Gupta, 1975, "pazupatistotram [Eulogy of pazupati ziva]," Purana 17, 100-105 [text., tr., and analysis of himavatkhaNDa 82.44-45]. pazupati bibl. E. Hofstetter. 1980. Der Herr der Tiere im alten Indien. Wiesbaden: Ottoharrassowitz, = Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie 14) pazupati bibl. Rahul Peter Das, 2000, "indra and ziva/rudra," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, p. 113, n. 50. pazupati :: oSadhayaH. ZB 6.1.3.12 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). pazupati :: vaayu. KB 6.4 [23,18] yat pazupatir vaayus tena. (rudra's eight names) pazupati an epithet of bhava and zarva. AV 11.2.1ab bhavaazarvau mRDataM maabhiyaataM bhuutapatii pazupatii namo vaam. pazupati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1b namaH zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca /b/ (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. KS 17.13 [256,18] namo bhavaaya ca rudraaya ca nama17z zarvaaya ca pazupataye ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca na18mo vyuptakezaaya ca kapardine ca namas sahasraakSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca /13/19 (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,9] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. KS 17.15 [257,19] namaz zaMgave ca pazupataye ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.7 [126,2] namaH zaMgave ca pazupataye2 ca. (zatarudriya) pazupati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1 namaH zaMgaaya ca pazupataye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati (a mytheme of prajaapati's incest with uSas). MS 4.2.12 [35,11-14] prajaapatir vai svaaM duhitaram abhyakaamaya11toSasaM saa rohid abhavat taam Rzyo bhuutvaadhyait tasmaa apavratam achadayat tam aa12yatayaabhiparyaavartata tasmaad vaa abibhet so 'braviit pazuunaaM tvaa patiM ka13romy atha me maa sthaa iti tad vaa asyaitan naama pazupatir iti tam abhyaa14yatyaavidhyat so 'rodiit tad vaa asyaitad naama rudra iti te vaa asyaite naama15nii zive zaante tasmaad ete kaamaM grahiitavye zive hy ete zaante. (gonaamika) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati. TS 6.2.3.1-2 ... ta iSuM sam askurvataagnim aniikaM somaM zalyaM viSNuM tejanaM te 'bruvan ka imaam asiSyatiiti /1/ rudra ity abruvan rudro vai kruuraH so 'syatv iti so 'braviid varaM vRNaa aham eva pazuunaam adhipatir asaaniiti tasmaad rudraH pazuunaam adhipatis ... /2/ (agniSToma, upasad) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati. AB 3.33.3-4 taM devaa abruvann ayaM vai prajaapatir akRtam akar imaM vidhyeti sa tathety abraviit sa vai vo varaM vRNaa iti vRNiiSveti sa etam eva varam avRNiita pazuunaam aadhipatyaM tad asyaitat pazuman naama /3/ pazumaan bhavati yo 'syaitad evaM naama veda /4/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 166.) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman maargiiyava. PB 14.9.11-12 maargiiyavaM bhavati /11/ devaM vaa etaM mRgayur iti vadanty etena vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aaznutobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aadhipatyam aznute maargiiyaveNa tuSTuvaanaH /12/ (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman maargiiyava. JB 3.212 [443.11-14] atha maargiiyavaM padanidhanaM raathaMtaram / tasmaad raathaMtare 'han kriyate / mRgayur vai11 devo 'kaamayatobhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvarya, aadhipatyaMgaccheyaM ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaa12 iti / sa etat saamaapazyat / tenaastuta / tato vai sa ubhayeSaaM pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhi13patyam agacchad ye ca graamyaa ye caaraNyaaH / tato ha sma vai tasmai mRgo mRgam aanayati /14 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) pazupati rudra becomes pazupati by the saaman jaraabodhiiya. JB 3.11 [312,14-16] rudrasya vaa etad devasya saama yaj jaraabodhiiyam / etena vai rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tad yena rudro devaH pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyam agacchat tena pazuunaam aizvaryam aadhipatyaM gacchaameti. pazupati mentioned as lord of pazus. KS 30.8 [189,20-21] pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam // See ApZS 7.15.4-5 prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurva iti (TS 3.1.4.c) paryagni kriyamaaNe 'paavyaani juhoty ekaM dve triiNi catvaari vaa /4/ pazupateH pazavo viruupaaH sadRzaa uta / teSaaM yaM vavrire devaas taM svaraaD anumanyataam iti (KS 30.8 [189,20-21]) dvitiiyaam /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings). pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. AV 2.34.1 ya iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta yo dvipadaam / niSkriitaH sa yajniyaM bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanaM sacantaam /1/ pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. KS 30.8 [190,7-8] yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaada uta ye dvipaadaH / niSkriitaas te yajniyaM bhaagaM yantu raayaspoSaa yajamaanaM vizantu // pazupati requested that being bought off by the victim, he may save other animals and human beings. TS 3.1.4.d yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM catuSpadaam uta ca dvipadaam / niSkriito 'yaM yajniyam bhaagam etu raayas poSaa yajamaanasya santu // See BaudhZS 4.6 [117,7-9] athaanuparisaraNam apaavyaani6 juhoti prajaanantaH pratigRhNanti puurve (TS 3.1.4.c(a)) yeSaam iize pazupatiH pazuunaaM7 (TS 3.1.4.d(a)) ye badhyamaanam anu badhyamaayaa (TS 3.1.4.e(a)) ya aaraNyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaaH8 (TS 3.1.4.f(a)) pramuncamaana bhuvanasya reta iti (TS 3.1.4.g(a)) (niruuDhapazubandha, apaavya offerings) and ApZS 7.12.10 (niruuDhapazubandha, five offerings before the agnimanthana). pazupati he kills cows. KS 10.6 [130,9-12] ... taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhR9taraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagaccha10t tan (>taM) naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti11 taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti. (kaamyeSTi as an abhicaara, Caland, no. 73) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 3.1.3 [4,5-8] raudraa vai pazavo 'gnii rudro yad rudraa5t pazuun aniryaacyaagniM cinviita rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaad yad aaha6 rudrasya gaaNapatyaan mayobhuur ehiiti (MS 2.7.2 [75,7]) rudraad vaa etat pazuun niryaacyaagniM ci7nute 'ghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavaty. (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.8.5 [121,15-18] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate. (agnihotra) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.6.4 [92,7-9] na pada aadheyo7 vaastavyaM kuryaad rudro 'sya pazuun abhimaanukaH syaat paarzvata ito veto8 vaadheyo na vaastavyaM karoty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun bhavati9. (agnyaadheya, azva) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. KS 36.14 [81,1-2] rudraakhuM te pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhya eva rudraM niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.10.20 [160,2-4] aakhuM te rudra pazuM karomiity aakhukiraa ekam upavapati pazubhyas tena niravadayate tasmaat taan pazupatir ghaatukaH(>aghaatukaz??Mittwede,MS,p.71). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. KS 32.5 [23,6-8] sarvaM vaa etasya yajno mRSTaz(>'mRSTaz??) zucaabhiSidati yad gRhaa yat pazavaH praa6cyaa dizaa devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaa7z zaantayo mRSTo 'sya yajno bhavati zaanto 'ghaatukaH pazupatiH pazuun. (darzapuurNamaasa, pouring of the praNiitaa water/praNiitaanaaM vimocana) pazupati he becomes aghaatuka. MS 1.4.7 [54,13-17] praacyaa dizaa devaa R13tvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaaH zaantayas taa14 baijavaapayo vidaam akraMs teSaaM mRSTo yajnaH zaanto bhuud aghaatukaH pazupa15tiH pazuuMs tad ya evaM veda mRSTa evaasya yajnaH zaanto bhavaty aghaatukaH16 pazupatiH pazuun. (darzapuurNamaasa, praNiitaanaaM vimocana) pazupati cf. ZB 1.7.3.1-2 yajnena vai devaaH / divam upodakraamann atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata tasmaad vaastavya ity aahur vaastau hi tad ahiiyata /1/ sa yenaiva devaa divam upodakraaman / teno evaarcantaH zraamyantaz cerur atha yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa ihaahiiyata /2/ (He is left behind by the gods when they went to heaven, in the beginning mythical explanation of the sviSTakRt offering.) pazupati cf. ZB 1.7.4.3 yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe. pazupati cf. ZB 3.6.2.20 ... tasmaad adhvaryuH samayaa dhiSNyaan naatiiyaad adhvaryur hi somaM bibharti tam ete (gandharvaaH) pratyaasate sa eteSaaM vyaattam aapadyeta tam agnir vaabhidahed yo vaayaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe sa vaa hainam abhimanyeta tasmaad yady adhvaryoH zaalaayaam arthaH syaad uttareNaivaagniidhriiyaM saMcaret /20/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) (He aims at the adhvaryu.) pazupati worshipped, when the slaughtered animal is released from the tie. TS 3.1.4.l(ab) aditiH paazaM pra mumoktv etaM namaH pazubhyaH pazupataye karomi and KS 30.8 [190,15] aditiH paazaan pramumoktv etaan namaH pazubhyaH pazupataye 'stu, cf. MS 1.2.15 [26,2] aditiH paazaan pramumoktv etaan pazoH paazaan pazupater adhi. See BaudhZS 4.7 [118,4-5] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety (TS 3.1.4.j(a)) athaabhyaiti zamitaara3 upetaneti (TS 3.1.4.k(a)) paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity (TS 3.1.4.l(a)). (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa aazvayujyai paruNamaasyai svaahaa zarade svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa /2/ (aazvayujii) pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ pazupati worshipped in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.5 ... praatar nityeSu sthaaliipaakeSu sthaaliipaakam anvaayaatayati /4/ tasyaagniM rudraM pazupatim iizaanaM tryambakaM zaradaM pRSaatakaM gaa iti yajati /5/ pazupati worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo rudraaya pazupataye mahate devaaya tryambakaayaikacaraayaadhipataye haraye zarvaayezaanaayograaya vajriNe ghRNine kapardine namaH ... /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) pazupati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha. BodhGS 2.8.32 goSThe rudraaya svaahaa pazubhyas svaahaa pazupataye svaahaa /32/ pazupati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north. HirDhS 2.1.59 raudra uttaro yathaadevatam (namo rudraaya pazupataye svaahaa) /59/ pazupati a vrata of a rudra worshipper, of pazupati worshipper: he should not speak ill of a braahmaNa. KB 6.4 [23,18-19; 20-21] yat pazupatir vaayus tena na ha vaa enaM pazupa18tir hinasti ... tasya vrataM braahmaNam eva na20 parivaded iti /4/21 (an enumeration of eight names of rudra) pazupati appears in a dhaaraNii. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [44.7-9] aNDare kaNDare maNDare khaNDare jambu jumbunadi jambuvati matte maNDilike amare siddhi hara hara hara hara pazu pazu pazu pazu pazu pati siddhi svaahaa. pazupatiizvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.64. The 64. of the caturaziitilingas. pazupaala, a king. pazupatimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.28. pazupatinaatha see pazupatipuraaNa. pazupatinaatha bibl. Govind Tandan, pazupatikSetrako saaMskRtika adhyayana, 2 vols. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 1990, "Pilgrimage and Priesthood at the pazupatinaatha Temple of Deopatan (Nepal)," in Hans Bakker, ed., The History of Sacred Places as relfected in Traditional Literature, Panels of the VIIthe World Sanskrit Conference, Leiden, pp. 131-159. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 1994, Die Reisen der Goetter. Der nepalische pazupatinaatha-Tempel und sein rituelles Umfeld. pazupatinaatha bibl. Axel Michaels, 2008, Siva in Trouble: Festivals and Rituals at the Pasupatinatha Temple of Deopatan. Oxford University Press. pazupatinaatha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 71 pazupatikSetra, 72 pazupatipurii, 74 pazupatimaahaatmye lingotpatti, 76 iizvarastutivaakya, 77 pazupatisthaavaralinga-utpatti, 78 nandiizvarapradaana, 79 zleSmaatakavarapradaana, 80 pazuruupazivakriiDana, 81-82 zleSmaatakavanadarzana (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). pazupatipuraaNa see pazupatinaatha. pazupatipuraaNa Horst Brinkhaus, 2009, "The `puraaNization' of the Nepalese maahaatmya literature," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 303-311. pazupatipuujaa* txt. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55. phaalguna, zukla, SaSThii, worship of ziva/pazupati. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pazupatipuujaa* contents. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55: 50c phaalguna, zukla, SaSThii, 50d-51ab worship of pazupati in a pratimaa made of clay, 52cd-53a upacaaras, 53b niiraajana, 53cd visarjana, 54 lacking, 55 effects. pazupatipuujaa* vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.115.50cd-55 phaalgune zuklaSaSThyaaM tu devaM pazupatiM dvijaa /50/ mRnmayaM vidhinaa kRtvaa puujayed upacaarakaiH / saMsnaapya zatarudreNa pRthak pancaamRtair jalaiH /51/ gandhair aalipya suzvetair akSataiH zvetapuSpakaiH / bilvapatraiz ca dhattuurakusumaiz ca phalais tathaa /52/ saMpuujya naanaanaivedyair niiraajya vidhivat tataH / kSamaapya praNipatyainaM kailaasaaya visarjayet /53/ evaM kRtazivaarcas tu naro naary atha vaa mune / iha bhuktvaa varaan bhogaan ante zivagatiM labhet /55/ pazupatisiddhezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 159 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). pazuprokSaNa txt. TS 6.3.6.3-4. (agniSToma, agniiSpmiiyapazu) pazuprokSaNa txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,19-116,3]. (niruuDhapazubandha). pazuprokSaNa txt. ApZS 7.13.10-12. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuprokSaNa note, praayazcitta when the animal does not drink water. ApZS 9.18.11. pazupuroDaaza bibl. Julius Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, mit Benuetzung handschriftlicher Quellen, Erlangen: Verlag von Andreas Deichert, pp. 132-134. pazupuroDaaza txt. MS 3.10.2 [131,6-16]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazupuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 5.19.1-11. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazupuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 5.13.8-10. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza) pazupuroDaaza txt. ZankhZS 7.16.9. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdinasavana, pazupuroDaaza and savaniiyapuroDaaza) pazupuroDaaza txt. AzvZS 3.5.5-10. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazupuroDaaza txt. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4]; BaudhZS 4.8 [121,10-122,1]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazupuroDaaza vidhi. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-4]; BaudhZS 4.8 [121,10-122,1] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam ... zRte pazau pazupuroDaazaM yaacati tam upastiirNaabhighaaritam udvaasyaanta11rvedy aasaadayaty atha juhuupabhRtor upastRNaana aahendraagnibhyaaM puro12Daazasyaavadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadya13ty abhighaarayati pratyanakty athopabhRti sviSTakRte sakRd uttaraardhaa14d avadyati dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa15gnibhyaaM puroDaazaM prasthitaM preSyeti vaSaTkRte juhoty atha samaavapa16maana aahaagnaye 'nubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagnaye preSyeti vaSaTkRta17 uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty athodaGG atyaakramya18 yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa praazitram avadaayeDaam avadyaty upa19huutaayaam iDaayaam agniidha aadadhaati SaDavattaM praaznanti maarja20yante. pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 304-306ab rakSeyuz ca prayatnena kRSisaaphalyahetave / kaaleSu poSaNiiyaaz ca hitaahaarapradaanataH /304/ rogebhyo rakSaNiiyaaz ca laalanaadibhir anvaham / goSThasthalaM nirdezec ca teSaaM puSTipradaM budhaH /305/ kRSikarmaNi caadyaM tu sahaayaa vRSabhottamaaH / pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 309cd-313ab rogaprazaantis ca tathaa baalavRddhaadirakSaNam /309/ gosahasraM yatra deze paalyate priitipuurvakam / tatra dezeSu parjanyo varSaty eva na saMzayaH /310/ gavaaM rakSaNato daanaat devaanaaM priitir uttamaa / ataH prajaanaaM kSemaadir ity evaM bhaargavo 'braviit /311/ ataH sarvaprayatnena gogaNaM tu kRSiivalaaH / rakSeyuz ca vanaanteSu graamamadhye ca sarvataH /312/ svayaM bhRtyagaNaiz caapi gopaalaiz ca vizeSataH / pazurakSaNa kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 315cd-318 chaayaasu taaz ca chaagaavRSabhaadyaaH kriyaakaraaH /315/ madhyaahnakaale griiSme tu sthaapyaa rakSyaaz ca dhiimataa / ziitakaaleSu tu hitaahaaraarpaNaadibhiH /316/ saMrakSyaaH kSemasiddhyarthaM kuTumbasyaapi bhuupateH / gorakSaNaM tu bhuupaalaiH kartavyaM dharmyam iiritam /317/ coraac ca duSTasattvaac ca tadrakSaNam athaarpaNam / mahaaphalaM samuddiSTaM kRSikaarye vizeSatah /318/ pazuruupa :: dadhidrapsa, see dadhidrapsa :: pazuruupa. pazusaMjnapana see saMjnapana. pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. TS 6.3.11.1-3 ... ghnanti /1/ vaa etat pazuM yat saMjnapayanty aindraH khalu vai devatayaa praaNa aindro 'paana aindraH praaNo ange-ange ni dedhyad ity (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) aaha praaNaapaanaav eva pazuSu dadhaati deva tvaSTar bhuuri te saM-sam etv ity aaha tvaaSTraa hi devatayaa pazavo viSuruupaa yat salakSmaaNo bhavathety aaha viSuruupaa hy ete santaH salakSmaaNa etarhi bhavanti devatraa yantam /2/ avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity aahaanumatam evainam maatraa pitraa suvargaM lokaM gamayaty ... /3/ pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. ZB 3.8.3.36-37 atha pazuM saMmRzati / etarhi saMmarzanasya kaalo 'tha yat puraa saMmRzati ya ima upatiSThante te vimathiSyanta iti zankamaano yady u vimaathaan na zanketaatraiva saMmRzet /36/ aindraH praaNaH / ange ange nidiidhyad aindra udaano ange ange nidhiita iti (VS 6.20.a) yad angazo vikRtto bhavati tat praaNodaanaabhyaaM saMdadhaati deva tvaSTar bhuuri te saM sam etu salakSmaa yad viSuruupaM bhavaatiiti (VS 6.20.b(a)) kRtsnavRtam evaitat karoti devatraa yantam avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv iti (VS 6.20.b(b)) tad yatrainam ahauSiit tad enaM kRtsnaM kRtvaanusamasyati so 'sya kRtsno 'muSmiM loka aatmaa bhavati /37/ pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,9-12] atha pazor avadaanaani saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo9 ange ange nidedhyad aindro 'paano ange ange vibobhuvad (TS 1.3.10.c) deva tvaSTa10r bhuuri te saM sam etu viSuruupaa yat salakSmaaNo bhavatha / devatraa11 yantam avase sakhaayo 'nu tvaa maataa pitaro madantv ity (TS 1.3.10.d). pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.25.6-7 atha yan na ziirSNo 'vadyati naaMsayor naaNuukasya naaparasakthyor anavadaaniiyaani /6/ taani zRtaiH saMnidhaaya saMmRzaty aindraH praaNo ange anga iti (TS 1.3.10.c(a)) /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.5.12 [438] zRtam azRtaM ca pazuM saMnidhaayaindraH praaNa iti saMmRzati /11/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pazusaMmarzana txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 6.9.1 aindraH praaNa iti (VS 6.20.a(a)) pazuM saMmRzati /1/(VS 6.20.a(a)) KatyZS 6.9.1 (niruuDhapazubandha, pazusaMmarzana). pazusvastyayanakaama GobhGS 4.5.17 pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavahomaM prayunjiita sahasrabaahur gaupatya iti (MB 2.4.7) /17/ pazusvastyayanakaama KhadGS 4.1.10 sahasrabaahur iti pazusvastyayanakaamo vriihiyavau juhuyaat /10/ pazusvastyayanakaama GobhGS 4.5.29-30 dvitiiyayaaditye pariviSyamaaNe 'kSatataNDulaan juhuyaad bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /29/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /30/ In the kaamya. pazusvastyayanakaama KhadGS 4.1.15-16 dvitiiyayaakSatataNDulaan aaditye pariviSyamaaNe bRhatpattrasvastyayanakaamaH /15/ tRtiiyayaa candramasi tilataNDulaan kSudrapazusvastyayanakaamaH /16/ pazutantra KatyZS 5.11.19 sapazuSu pazutantraM praadhaanyaat // pazuunaaM goSTha :: antaraagnii, see antaraagnii :: pazuunaaM goSTha. pazuunaaM manyu :: varaaha, see varaaha :: pazuunaaM manyu. pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM pati see pazupati. pazuunaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1b namo vRkSebhyo harikezebhyaH pazuunaaM pataye namo /b/ (zatarudriya) pazuunaaM pati an epithet of rudra. ZB 1.7.3.8 tad vaa agnaya iti kriyate / agnir vai sa devas tasyaitaani naamaani zarva iti yathaa praacyaa aacakSate bhava iti yathaa baahiikaaH pazuunaaM patii rudro 'gnir iti taany asyaazaantaany evetaraaNi naamaany agnir ity eva zaantatamaM tasmaad agnaya iti kriyate sviSTakRta iti /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) pazuunaaM pati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the north-east or at the brahmasthala. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.14-15] sarvataH pazuunaaM pataye namo devebhya iti praagudiicyaaM brahmasthale vaa. pazuunaaM praaNa :: suurya, see suurya :: pazuunaaM praaNa (KS). pazuunaaM pradaatR :: indra, see indra :: pazuunaaM pradaatR. pazuunaaM pradaatR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pazuunaaM pradaatR. pazuunaaM prajaapati :: RSabha, see RSabha :: pazuunaaM prajaapati. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: indra. MS 2.1.4 [6.6]; MS 2.5.3 [50.19] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); MS 2.5.4 [50.19]. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. pazuunaaM prajanitR :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanitR. pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama :: barhis, see barhis :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaam priyaM dhaama :: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama :: vaayu, see vaayu :: pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. pazuunaaM ruupa :: dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas, dhaanaas, see dadhi, madhu, ghRta, aapas, dhaanaas :: pazuunaaM ruupa (TS). pazuunaaM ruupa :: parNavatii, see parNavatii :: pazuunaaM ruupa. pazuunaaM ruupa :: payas, see payas :: pazuunaaM ruupa. pazuunaaM ruupa :: vizvaruupa. PB 5.4.6. pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaaM tviSimat harasvitama (TB). pazuunaaM viiryavattama :: puruSa, see puruSa :: pazuunaaM viiryavattama (MS, ZB). pazuunaaM yazasvitama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaaM yazasvitama (TB). pazuunaaM yoni :: agni, see agni :: pazuunaaM yoni (MS). pazuunaaM yoni :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: pazuunaaM yoni (KS). pazuunaaM yoni :: iyam, see iyam :: pazuunaaM yoni (MS). pazuunaam see anta, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see medha, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see madhya, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see parama, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see praaNaapaanau, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see prathamaH pazuunaam. pazuunaam see rasa, pazuunaam. pazuunaam see saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam. pazuunaam see saMjnaanaM pazuunaam. pazuunaam see sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha. pazuunaam aayatana :: antaraagnii, see antaraagnii :: pazuunaam aayatana (MS, KS). pazuunaam aayatana :: yajna. MS 4.2.4 [26,11]. pazuunaam adhipati see pazupati. pazuunaam adhipati :: puruSa, see puruSa :: pazuunaam adhipati (KS, TS, PB). pazuunaam adhipati :: RSabha. PB 19.12.3. pazuunaam adhipati :: rudra, see rudra :: pazuunaam adhipati (TS). pazuunaam adhipati marutaaM pitR/rudra? is called pazuunaam adhipati. AV 5.24.12 ... marutaaM pitaa pazuunaam adhipatiH ... /12/ pazuunaam adhipati worshipped. GobhGS 1.8.27 athainam adbhir abhyukSyaagnaav apy arjayet yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa / pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaahaa / iti /27/ (yajnavaastu, after the sviSTakRt) pazuunaam adhipati worshipped. KhadGS 2.1.26 darbhaan aajye haviSi vaa trir avadhaayaagramadhyamuulaany aktaM rihaaNaa viyantu vaya ity abhyukSyaagnaav anuprahared yaH pazuunaam adhipatii rudras tanticaro vRSaa pazuun asmaakaM maa hiMsiir etad astu hutaM tava svaaheti /26/ (yajnavaastu, after the sviSTakRt) pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam aazu saarasaaritama (TB). pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam annaada viiryaavattama (TB). pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama :: gardabha, see gardabha :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama (MS). pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama :: kRSNa, see kRSNa :: pazuunaam anupajiivaniiyatama (MS). pazuunaam apacitatama :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam apacitatama (TB). pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritama :: gardabha, see gardabha :: pazuunaam bhaarabhaaritama (KS). pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha :: azva, see azva :: pazuunaam ojiSTha baliSTha (TB). pazuupaakaraNa bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 74-77. pazuupaakaraNa bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, braahmaNa to zrautasuutra tono kankei, pp. 45-48; pp. 138-141. pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 1.3.7.a-g (mantra). (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. KS 26.7 [130,12-131,2]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. MS 3.9.6 [123,10-18]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 3.1.5.1. (aupaanuvaakya) pazuupaakaraNa txt. TS 6.3.6.1-2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ZB 3.7.3.7-13. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ManZS 1.8.2.29-3.3. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VarZS 1.6.3.25-4.5. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 4.5 [115,1-7]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BaudhZS 20.27 [60,14-18]. (dvaidhasuutra) pazuupaakaraNa txt. BharZS 7.9.7-11. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ApZS 7.12.1-10. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. HirZS 4.3 [415-417]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VaikhZS 4.3 [415-417]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. KatyZS 6.3.19 and 6.3.26. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. VaitS 10.14b. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuupaakaraNa txt. ApZS 9.17.6-18.10. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa txt. HirZS 15.8.1-11. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa contents. ApZS 9.17.6-18.10: 17.6-7 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 17.8-18.2 when it sits down (18.1 specific mantra for a bull, 18.2 specific mantras for a goat, sheep and a vazaa cow, 18.3 when it roars, 18.4-5 when it runs away, 18.6 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 18.7 a mantra for a last offering, 18.8 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal, 18.9 at the time of urine and excrement, 18.10 when it falls down. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNa contents. HirZS 15.8.1-11: 8.1 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 8.2 when it sits down, 8.3 specific mantra for a bull, 8.4 specific mantras for a goat and sheep and the second and the third mantra, 8.5 when it roars, or jumps up, 8.6-8 when it runs away, 8.9 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 8.10 a mantra for a last offering, 8.11 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal. (niruuDhapazubandha, praayazcitta) pazuupaakaraNakaama* KauzS 59.23 ya iize ye bhakSayanta iti (AV 2.34.1; AV 2.35.1) indraagnii lokakaamaH /21/ annaM dadaati prathamam /22/ pazuupaakaraNam uttamam /23/ pazuvimocana txt. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6]. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazuvimocana txt. ApZS 7.17.3-7. pazuvimocana txt. HirZS 4.4.1-4 [423]. pazuvimocana txt. VaikhZS 10.13-14 [112,12-15]. pazuvimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 4.6 [118,2-6] saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM yat pazur maayum akRtety athaabhyaiti zamataara3 upetaneti paazaat pazuM pramucyamaanam anumantrayate 'ditiH paazaM4 pramumoktv etam ity avizaakhayopasajyemaaM dizaM nirasyaty araatiiyant5m adharaM kRNomi yaM dviSmas tasmin pratimuncaami paazam ity. pazuvimocana vidhi. HirZS 4.4.1-4 [423] yat pazur maayum akRteti saMjnapte juhoti /1/ zamitaara upetaneti saMjnaptam upaayanti /2/ aditiH paazaM pramumoktv etam iti pazoH paazaM pramucyaikazuulayopasajjya caatvaale 'vadadhaati /3/ abhicarato 'raatiiyantam adharaM kRNomiiti zuSke sthaaNau darbhastambe vaabhinidadhaati /4/ pazuvimocana vidhi. VaikhZS 10.13-14 [112,12-15] yat pazur maayuM akRteti saMjnapte saMjnaptahomaM juhoti /13/12 zamitaara upetaneti pazum abhyupayann aditiH pazuM pramumoktv iti13 saMjnaptaat paazaM pramuncati tam ekazuulayaadaayaaraatiiyantam adharaM14 kRNomiitiimaaM dizaM nirasyati. pazuvizasana bibl. Haug, Ait. Br. 2, 94. pazuvizasana AV 9.5.4 anu chya zyaamena tvacam etaaM vizastar yathaaparv asinaa maabhi maMsthaaH / maabhi druhaH paruzaH kalpayainaM tRtiiye naake adhi vizrayainam // pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.8 [121,3-10] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniit pazupuroDaazaM nirvapa pratiprasthaataH pazuM3 vizaadhiiti nirvapaty eSa aagniidhra aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalam atha4 pratiprasthaataa pazuM vizaasti zamitar hRdayaM jihvaaM vakSas taani5 saardhaM kurutaat tanima matasnau taani saardhaM savyaM dor ekacaraM6 kurutaan naanaa paarzve avadhattaad dakSiNaaM zroNim adhyuddhiM kurutaa7d dakSiNaM doH savyaaM zroNiim aNimad gudasya taani tryagnaani kuru8taad vaniSThuM ca jaaghaniiM caavadhattaad bahu yuuH kurutaat triH pazuM pracyaavayataat triH pracyutasya pazor hRdayam uttamaM kurutaad iti. pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.22.5-9 haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya pazuM vizaasti /5/ hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ gudaM maa nirvleSiir iti saMpreSyati /7/ maa viparyaasta ity artho bhavati /8/ udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ pazuvizasana in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.4.47-59 [432-433] tasya haviSkRtaa vaacaM visRjya vizaasti /47/ hRdayam /48/ jihvaa /49/ vakSaH /50/ stanima /51/ matasne /52/ paarzve /53/ savyaM doH /54/ dakSiNaa ca zroNiH /55/[432] daivataani /56/ dakSiNaM doH savyaa ca zroNiH sauviSTakRte /57/ gudaH saadhaaraNaH /58/ gudaM maa nirvleSiiH klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM medaH samavadhaatavaa iti saMpreSyati /59/ pazuvrata see govrata. pazuvrata in the gosava. Kane 2: 1213, n. 2644. pazuvrata MS 1.8.7 [126,6-8] pazuvratena bhavitavyaM tuuSNiim iva pazavaH saMbhavanti te medhyaa yat tuuSNiiM triyam upeti medhyataras tena bhavati hiMkRtyopead evam iva hi pazava upayanti medhyatvaaya. pazuvrata according to ApZS 22.13.1 he who performs the gosava has to lead, for one year or for twelve days, the life of cattle. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 15. pazuvrata KauzS 18.22 naavyayoH saaMvaidye pazcaad agner bhuumimparilekhe kiilaalaM mukhenaaznaati /22/ (citraakarma) pazuyaajin obtains all the worlds and all the directions. MS 3.9.5 [122,18-123,3] yad udaG praNiiyate manuSyalokaM tenaabhijayati yad dakSiNata upasaadyate pitRlokaM tena yat praaG huuyate devalokaM tena yad aahutyaa uurdhvo dhuuma udayate svargaM tena lokaM yad iDopahuutaM pratyaG harantiimaM tena lokaM sarvaa vaa imaa dizaH pazuyaajy abhijayati sarvaaMl lokaant sarvaa evaasyemaa dizo 'bhijitaa bhavanti sarve lokaaH. pazuyajna bibl. Franc,ois Voegeli, 2004, "On the kaaThaka saMhitaa Hapax pazuyajna and its Relationship with the SaDDhotR mantra," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 157-178, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. pazuziirSaaNi see pazviSTakaaH. pazuziirSaaNi :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.9.3 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi :: saahasriir iSTakaaH. KS 20.8 [27,12-13] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi :: vyRddhendriyaaNi, ayajniyaani, amedhyaani. MS 3.2.7 [26,17] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,10] (7 [26,17-27,6]) vyRddhendriyaaNi vai pazuziirSaany aya17jniyaany amedhyaani yac chidreSu hiraNyazakalaany apyasyatiindriyeNaivainaani18 viiryeNa samardhayati medhyaany enaani yajniyaani karoty ardhaM vai puruSaH19 sahasrasya yachanty ardham itare pazavas tasmaad etan madhyata upadadhaaty abhitaa i27,1taraaNi pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya yaM kaamayeta pazumaa2nt syaad iti tasya samiiciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaat samiica evaasmai3 pazuun upadadhaati pazumaan bhavaty atha yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti tasya4 viSuuciinaani pazuziirSaaNy upadadhyaad viSuuca evaasmai pazuun upadadhaaty apazu5r bhavaty pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana MS 3.2.7-8 [26,17-27,10] (7 [27,6-10]) etaa vai saahasriir iSTakaaH pazviSTakaas taaH somadakSaH kauzreyo6 vidaaM cakaara taaH zyaaparNaayopadadhau sa sahasraM pazuun praapa pra sahasraM pazuu7n aapnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante yaviSTho vai naamaiSo 'gnis tasmaad cinvataa8ntaraa na vyetavai yad viiyaat praaNaan asya yuvetotsargair upatiSThata aaraNyaa9n eva pazuuJ zucam anuutsRjati /7/10 pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana KS 20.8 [27,12-19] athaitaani pazuziirSaaNy e12taa ha vai saahasriir iSTakaas somadakSaH kauzreyaz zyaamaparNaayopadadhau tato13 vai saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaaM jagaama gacchati saahasriiM puSTiM pazuunaam ya14 evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya zira upadadhaati pa15zcaat praaciinam RSabhasya goazvaan evaasmin samiico dadhaati samiiciinaa16ny upadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta pazumaan syaad iti samiica evaasmin pazuun dadhaati17 viSuuciinaany upadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaapazus syaad iti vimukhaan evaasmaat pazuu18n karoti // (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana TS 5.2.9.2-6 (3-5) pazuziirSaaNy upa dadhaati pazavo vai pazuziirSaaNi pazuun evaava runddhe yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti /3/ viSuuciinaani tasyopa dadhyaad viSuuca evaasmaat pazuun dadhaaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti samiiciinaani tasyopa dadhyaat samiica evaasmai pazuun dadhaati pazumaan eva bhavati purastaat pratiiciinam azvasyopa dadhaat pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasyaapazavo vaa anye goazvebhyaH pazavo goazvaan evaasmai samiico dadhaty etaavanto vai pazavaH /4/ dvipaadaz ca catuSpaadaz ca taan vaa etad agnau pra dadhaati yat pazuziirSaaNy upadadhaaty amum aaraNyam anu te dizaamiity aaha graamyebhya eva pazubhya aaraNyaan pazuun chucam anuut sRjati tasmaat samaavat pazuunaaM prajaayamaanaanaam aaraNyaaH pazavaH kaniiyaaMsaH zucaa hy RtaaH. pazuziirSaaNi in the agnicayana ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ pazuzraaddha KathGS 68.1 athetarasya pazuzraaddhasyaaSTakayaa dharmo vyaakhyaataH // pazuzrapaNa see pazuzrapaNaagni. pazuzrapaNa cooked on the zaamitra. ApZS 7.22.9 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ Caland's translation: Nachdem er ueber dem mit der Spitze nach Norden hingelegten Astreiniger das Opfertier (d.h. die abgeschnittenen Teile desselben) in den Kochtopf hineingelegt hat, das Herz aber an den Herzbratspiess gesteckt hat, kocht (roestet) er (nl. der Schlaechter) die abgeschnittenen Teile ueber dem Schlachtfeuer. pazuzrapaNa cooked on the zaamitra. HirZS 4.4.21-23, 63-64 [426, 433] pratyuSTam iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapati /21/ namaH suuryasya daMdRzo yuyothaa ity aadityam upatiSThate /22/ zrapaNaartham agnim avaziSya tad evolmukam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /23/ ... kumbhyaaM pazuM samavadhaaya zrapayati /63/ zuulena paarzvato hRdayam /64/ pazuprapaNa praayazcitta when water leaks from the cooking vessel. ApZS 9.18.12. pazuprapaNa praayazcitta when water leaks from the cooking vessel. HirZS 15.8.12. pazuzrapaNa :: asaMmRSTa havyasuuda (mantra: TS 1.3.3.m) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,17] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, pazuzrapaNa). HirZS 10.3 [1071,3] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, pazuzrapaNa). pazuzrapaNaagni see zaamitra. pazuzrapaNaagni TS 3.1.3.1-2 ... praancam agnim pra haranty ut patniim aa nayanty anv anaaMsi pra vartayanty atha vaa asyaiSa dhiSNiyo hiiyate so 'nu dhyaayati sa iizvaro rudro bhuutvaa /1/ prajaam pazuun yajamaanasya zamayitor yarhi pazum aapriitam udancaM nayanti tarhi tasya pazuzrapaNaM haret tenaivainam bhaaginaM karoti / yajamaano vaa aahavaniiyo yajamaanaM vaa etat vi karSante yad aahavaniiyaat pazuzrapaNaM haranti sa vai 'va syaan nirmanthyaM vaa kuryaad yajamaanasya saatmatvaaya. (aupaanuvaakya) (ApZS 9.18.13 is a short refernce to TS 3.1.3.1-2 in praayazcitta of the niruuDhapazubandha)xwc pazuzrapaNaagni BaudhZS 14.3 [155,2-16] is an reproduction of TS 3.1.3.1-2 and added interpretaion. BaudhZS 14.3 [155,14] nirmanthyenaatra pazuM zrapayanti. (aupaanuvaakya) pazuzrapaNaagni the garbha of the vazaa of the anuubandhyaa is offered to the maruts in the pazuzrapaNa fire. ZB 4.5.2.16 pazuzrapaNa evainaM marudbhyo juhuyaat / ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yad azRto garbha aahavaniiyaad vaa eSa aahRto bhavati pazuzrapaNas tathaaha na bahirdhaa yajnaad bhavati na pratyakSam ivaahavaniiye devaanaaM vai marutas tad enaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /16/ sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi / prathamaavazaanteSv angaareSv etaM soSNiiSaM garbham aadatte taM praaG tiSThan juhoti maarutyarcaa maruto yasya hi kSaye paathaa divo vimahasaH sa sugopaatamo jana iti (VS 8.31) na svaahaakaroty ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yas asvaahaakRtaM devaanaaM vai marutas tad imaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /17/ athaangaarair abhisamuuhati / mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na imaM yajnaM mimikSataam / pipRtaaM no bhariimabhir iti (VS 8.31) /18/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha) pazvabhaya or abhaya from dangerous animals. AVPZ 36.27.1 lakSajapaad abaadhyas tu pazuunaaM daMSTrizRnginaam / itareSaaM pazuunaaM tu lakSatritayavardhanam /27.1/ pazvanjana txt. TS 6.3.7.4-5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) pazvanjana txt. ApZS 7.14.1-2. (niruuDhapazubandha) pazvayana txt. ZB 4.6.3.1-2. (gavaamayana, pazvayana: by following the aikaadazina or by offering an aindraagna pazu every day) pazviSTakaaH see pazuziirSaaNi. pazviSTakaaH :: saahasriir iSTakaaH. MS 3.2.7 [27,6] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). pazviSTi see anvaarambhaNiiyeSTi. peace see saMdhi. pearl see kRzana. pearl see muktikaa. pearl see muktaalakSaNa. pearl see samudraja ratna. pearl an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". pearl bibl. Minoru Hara, 1999, "The Pearl in Sanskrit Literature," Memoirs of the Research Department of the Toyo Bunko, 57, pp. 155-174. pearl (muktaa) as a means of aayuSya in AV 4.10. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. pearl (muktaa) used when an elephant is led to the enemy's direction in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.1 yasyaaM dizi sa ripur bhavati taaM dizaM gatvaa hastinam aanayed dhiraNyena rajatena vajramaNimuktaadibhiH zankhena candanena bhadradaaruNayaa kuSThena naladena rocanenaanjanena manaHzilayaa padmakumudotpalair /3.1/ mamaagne varca iti suuktaM (AV 5.3) dakSiNottaramukhaM pratijapec /2/ cheSeNa gaatraaNy abhyanjayet /3/ pearl (muktaa) a comparison of description of pearl-necklaces given in bRhatsaMhitaa 80.31-36 and arthazaastra 2.11.7-26. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 87-88. pearl (muktaa) an auspicious color of the sun in varSaa. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.24 [92.3-5] taamraghRtakanakamuktaakamalaasRksaMnibhaH zubhaH savitaa / ziziraadiSu SaTsu RtuSu praavRSi sarvartusaMnibhaH snigdhaH // pearl (muktikaa) as an object ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.7ab madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / pearl (muktikaa) used to make a padma for the padmapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 23b,4 padmaJ caata kurviita tRratnamayaM patraM vikasitacaturangulapramaaNapadma (3) suvarNaM paTaM(>suvarNapaTaM?) ruupyapaTaM vaiduuryaM vaa indraniilaM vaa padmakarkaTikaa kartavyaa / muktikaa pariveSTitaM kartavyaM ... . pearl (mauktika) its utpatti. padma puraaNa 6.6.16 nanaadendras tato bhiimaM tac chrutvaa sa balo 'hasat / hasatas tasya nizcerur mukhato mauktikaani ca /16/ pearl (mauktika) placed at the north-eastern corner of the bhadra, a square figure used at the bhadrasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.5ab godhuumacuurNaM nivapan vimalaM zazisaMnibham / savajraM saguDaM caiva raktapuSpopazobhitam /4/ yad asya zRngam iizaanaM tatra vai mauktikaM nyaset / yad aagneyaM tatra maaNikyaM nyased vaa lohitaM maNim /5/ nairRtye makaraM dadyaad vaayavye padmaraagiNam / gaangeyam antatas tasya svazaktyaa vinyased budhaH /6/ (bhadrasaptamii) pearl (mauktika) used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.146 mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ pearl (mauktika) used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.55cd-56ab mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / peddakapu a local priest of the Koya tribe in Andhra Pradesh. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 47-48. pedigree see panjii. pedigree of abbotts (maThaadhipati) of zaiva tradition, V.V. Mirashi, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum, vol. IV, pp. cxliv-clxiv. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 41f. pedigree of adhipatiS of zaiva golakiimaTha, Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 44-47: (p. 47) vimalabhaavaziva, ... , dharmaziva, analaziva, vyomavyaapiziva, ... , iizaana(ziva?), vimalaziva, astraziva, somazaMbhu, (jnaanaziva I?), vaamaziva, puruSaziva, zaktiziva, kiirtiziva, vimalaziva, dharmaziva, vizvezvaraziva. pedigree of aghoraziva given at the end of the aghorazivapaddhati: vyaapakaziva, a man from laaTa (south Gujarat), maThaadhipati of aamarda; sarvezapaNDita, his ziSya from gauDa, living in nilalaaTa; uttungaziva, from laaTa, vindhyavRtiizvara (or wandering in vindhya?), living in kalyaaNanagarii, wrote a paddhati; sarvavidyaadhipa (name or adjective?), his young brother, born in aaryadeza, guru of king bhoja; somaziva, his son? (tajja), born in aaryadezii? (taddezii), a wandering mendicant? (vRtiizvara); puurNazivaacaarya, honoured by a king of vaaraaNasii; aaryottungaziva, a man from cola, gRhastha; vidyezaanaziva, vRtiizvara; vidyaantaziva, a man from coDadeza; brahmazivaacaarya, from laaTa; muurtiziva, living in vijayapura; sarvaatmadezika, tajja, gRhin in maayaapurii; zriikaNThazivadezika, his ziSya, from gauDa, came to cidambaram to see agrasabhezaana (ziva in cidambaram), became the guru of cola kings such as zriivikrama and so on; dhyaanaziva, from gauDa, good commentator on 28 tantras; hRdayazaMkara, the eldest son of paternal uncle of paternal grandfather of aghoraziva; paramezvara, an inhabitant in kaanciipuram; aghoraziva. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 48ff. penis see meDhra. pepper see aasurii. pepper see marica. pepper see pippali. perforated pot see zatacchidra paatra. perforated pot bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 260, n. 127. He refers to ZB 5.5.4.27, and 12.7.2.13. perforated pot the performer sprinkles water around the fire with a kumbha the bottom of which is broken and participants leave the cremation ground, in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.3 [168,4-7] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaaH. perforated pot in the antyeSTi, the praticipants go round the burning pyre while pouring water through broken holes of a pot. Mueller, Klaus-Werner, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa, pp. 130-132. periphrastic future E. Tichy, 1992, "Wozu braucht das Altindische ein periphrastisches Futur?", ZDMG 142, pp. 334-342. bibl. performer of a ritual see story of origin. performer of a ritual aupoditi gaupaalaayana vaiyaaghrapadya. BaudhZS 18.26 [374,6-10] tena haitena maruta iijire teSaaM viSNu sthapatir aasaatho haitena daivyaa vraatyaa iijire teSaaM budhaH saumya sthapatir aasaatho haitena kurubrahmaNaaM putraa iijire teSaam aupoditir gaupaalaayano vaiyaaghrapadya sthapatir aasa tena heSTvaa pancaalaan vraatyaa abhiprayayus. performer of a ritual iTant kaavya. PB 14.9.16 iTan vaa etena kaavyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual puruhanman vaikhaanasa. PB 14.9.29 puruhanmaa vaa etena vaikhaanaso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual suhavi aangirasa. PB 14.5.25 suhavir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual ukSNorandhro kaavya. PB 13.9.19 ukSNorandhro vaa etaabhyaaM kaavyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual vabhru kaumbhya. PB 15.3.13 vabhrur vaa etena kaumbhyo 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual vasiSTha vaiDava. PB 11.8.14 vasiSTho vaa etena vaiDavaH stutvaanjasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH stomaH // performer of a ritual vyazva aangirasa. PB 14.10.9 vyazvo vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyaa etat pRSThaanaam antataH kriyate stomaH // performer of a ritual yajnasena caitra. MS 3.3.2 [33,5-7] athaiSaa chandazcitiz chandaaMsi vai devaanaaM vaamaM pazavaz chandaaM5sy evaitayaa vaamaM pazuun yajamaano 'varunddha etaam vai yajnasenaz caitra u6padadhe sa aanardha Rdhnoti ya etaam upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). performer of a ritual yajnasena caitra. KS 21.4 [41,1-5] yaa aagneyiir gaayatriir muurdhanvatiis taabhis tisRbhis tisraH puurvaardha upada1dhaaty atra triSTubbhir atha jagatiibhir athaanuSTubbhir atha panktibhir atha yat kiJ caagne2yaM chandas sisra ekena chandasaa tisra ekena sarvam agnim anuupadadhaaty etaam ha3 vai yajnasenaz caitraz citiM vidaam cakaara tayaa ha vai sa aanardhardhnoti ya evaM4vidvaan etaa upadhatte (agnicayana, chandasyaa). performer of a ritual yajnasena caitriyaayaNa. TS 5.3.8.1 etaaM ha vai yajnasenaz caitriyaayaNaz citiM vidaaM cakaara tayaa vai sa pazuun avaarunddha yad etaam upadadhaati pazuun evaava runddhe (agnicayana, chadasyaa). performer of a ritual zammad aangirasa. PB 15.5.11 zammad vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual znuSTi aangirasa. PB 13.11.22 znuSTir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // performer of a ritual zukti aangirasa. PB 12.5.16 zuktir vaa etenaangiraso 'njasaa svargaM lokam apazyat svargasya lokasyaanukhyaatyai svargaal lokaan na cyavate tuSTuvaanaH // permission see anujnaa. personnel see jaati. personality three kinds of sattvas. caraka saMhitaa 4.4.37-39: zuddha: braahma, aarSa, yaamya, vaaruNa, kaubera, gaandharva; raajasa: aasura, raakSasa, paizaaca, saarpa, praita, zaakuna; taamasa: paazava, maatsya, vaanaspatya. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (260).) personality three kinds of kaayas. suzruta saMhitaa 3.4.81-98ab: saattvika kaaya: brahmakaaya, RSikaaya, mahendrakaaya, yaamyasattva, vaaruNakaaya, kauberakaaya, gaandharvakaaya; raajasa kaaya: aasurasattva, raakSasakaaya, paizaacakaaya, sarpasattva, pretasattva, zaakunakaaya; taamasa kaaya: paazavaguNa, maatsyasattva, vaanaspatyanara. (Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (260).) personality var. abhicaararata (abhicaarajna). personality var. angahiina (vikalaanga). personality var. arthavid. personality var. avalipta. personality var. azuci. personality var. bahvaazin. personality var. Dimbhaabhighaata. personality var. daambhika. personality var. daanayuta. personality var. damapara. personality var. dharmarahita (adhaarmika). personality var. dharmayuta, see saadhu. personality var. diikSita. personality var. diirghavaira. personality var. gaNitaprasaadhaka. personality var. gandhayuktivid. personality var. garbhiNii. personality var. guNamukhya. personality var. haasyajna. personality var. hiMsra. personality var. kavi. personality var. kaaruNyayuta. personality var. khala. personality var. kRtaghna. personality var. kulapaaMsana. personality var. kumaara (baala, zizu). personality var. maangalyarata. personality var. maanin. personality var. madhurabhuj. personality var. madotsikta. personality var. mahaadhana (arthayuta, dhanayukta, dhanin). personality var. maheccha. personality var. malina. personality var. mantrapara. personality var. mRSTaannabhuj. personality var. muurkha. personality var. napuMsaka (see SaNDha). personality var. nidraabahula. personality var. niHsattva (vihiinasattva). personality var. niHsatya. personality var. niHzauca. personality var. niica. personality var. niitijna. personality var. nirdaana. personality var. nirdhana. personality var. niyamarahita. personality var. niyuddhavid. personality var. nRzaMsa. personality var. paraakramopeta. personality var. paradaararata. personality var. pararandhrakutuuhala. personality var. paura. personality var. pauSTikarata. personality var. pizaaca. personality var. raagavid. personality var. raakSasa. personality var. rasaayanakuzala. personality var. ratikara (kaamuka). personality var. SaNDha (see napuMsaka). personality var. saadhu. personality var. satyayuta. personality var. skhalitavrata. personality var. subhaga. personality var. sukhasaMpanna. personality var. suruupa (ruupasaMpanna). personality var. suucaka. personality var. tiivraroSa. personality var. udaara (audaaryasaMpanna). personality var. upahata. personality var. vadhika. personality var. vedavid. personality var. vidhavaa. personality var. vidvat. personality var. vijigiiSu. personality var. viruupa. personality var. vivaadarata. personality var. vRddha. personality var. vratacaarin (vratayuta). personality var. vratarahita. personality var. vyavasaayopeta. personality var. yantravid. personality var. yazoyuta (yazaHsaMpanna). personality var. yuvati. personality var. zabdaprasaadhaka. personality var. zabdavid. personality var. zamapara. personality var. zaTha. personality var. zaucayuta. persons to be avoided see bad woman. persons to be avoided see gurupatnii. persons to be avoided see malinaa. persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.100ab braahmaNaM gurupatniiM ca duurataH parivarjayet / (sadaacaara) persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.100cd-101ab patitaM kuSThasaMyuktaM caaNDaalaM ca gavaazinam /100/ nirdhuutaM jnaanahiinaM ca duurataH parivarjayet / (sadaacaara) persons to be avoided padma puraaNa 1.49.109cd na sthaatavyaM na gantavyaM kSaNam apy asataa saha /109/ na tiSThec ca kSaNaM dhiiro diipachaaye kalidrume / (sadaacaara) perspiration see sveda. peSaNa see piSTa. peSaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 36-39. peSaNa txt. TS 1.1.6 (mantra). peSaNa txt. TB 3.2.6.1-4. peSaNa txt. ZB 1.2.1.14-22. peSaNa txt. ManZS 1.2.2.25-33. peSaNa txt. VarZS 1.2.4.61-70. peSaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4]. (c) (v) peSaNa txt. BharZS 1.22.13-24.1. peSaNa txt. ApZS 1.21.3-9. peSaNa txt. HirZS 1.5 [131-133]. peSaNa txt. VaikhZS 4.8 [47,5-15]. peSaNa txt. KatyZS 2.4.25, 2.5.1-9. peSaNa txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,6-7]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) peSaNa contents. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4]: [10,6-7] when the call of phaliikRta is done three times, he shakes the kRSNaajina with its neck directed towards the north, [10,7-9] he spreads it, [10,9-10] he places a zamyaa on it, [10,10-12] he places a dRSad on the zamyaa, [10,11-13] he places an upalaa on the dRSad, [10,13-15] he puts grains for the puroDaaza on the dRSad (adhivapana), [10,15-17] he grinds grains, [10,17-18] he looks at his two arms, [10,18-19] he throws ground grains in the kRSNaajina, [10,19-11,2] he hands the upala to a woman who grinds grains, [11,2] they grind grains, [11,2-4] when he cooks caru, he takes out grains for caru before grinding. peSaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.7 [10,6-11,4] atha prokteSu triS phaliikRteSu tathaiva kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uu6rdhvagriivam udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.6.a) trir athai7nat purastaat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati8 tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.b) tasminn udiiciinakumbaaM zamyaaM nidadhaati9 diva skambhanir asi prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.c) tasyaaM praaciiM10 dRSadam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi parvatyaa prati tvaa diva skambhanir ve11ttv iti (TS 1.1.6.d) dRSady upalaam adhyuuhati dhiSaNaasi paarvateyii prati tvaa parva12tir vettv iti (TS 1.1.6.e) tasyaaM puroDaaziiyaan adhivapati devasya tvaa savituH13 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTam adhivapaamy (TS 1.1.6.f) agnii14Somaabhyaam amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam adhivadate dhaanya15m asi dhinuhi devaan (TS 1.1.6.g) dhinuhi yajnaM dhinuhi yajnapatiM dhinuhi16 maaM yajnaniyam iti (KS 1.6 [3,11] (yajnanyam)) piMSati praaNaaya tvaapaanaaya tvaa vyaanaaya17 tveti (TS 1.1.6.h) baahuu anvavekSate diirghaam anu prasitim aayuSe dhaam iti18 (TS 1.1.6.i) kRSNaajine piSTaani praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNya19paaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.6.k) haviHpeSyai prayacchan aahaasaMvapantii11,1 piMSaaNuuni kurutaad iti piMSanti puroDaaziiyaan ni cara2vyaan dadhati yadi caruM kariSyan bhavati praag adhivapanaac carupuro3Daaziiyaan vibhajeran /7/4 peSaNa chaste person pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.9 dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ peSaNa chaste person pounds a nyagrodhazungaa in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.22 kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ peSaNa treatment of the burnt bones: they are pounded and thrown into a river or from the top of a mountain. mRtasugatiniyojana 42-43 tadanu tadasthi vizuddhaM pravidhaaya susuukSmacuurNakaM zilayaa / nadyaam ativipulaayaaM pravaahayet puujayaabhyarcya /42/ yad vaa mahato bhuubhRta uccataraaM zikharakoTim aaruhya / parivartimarutavegaat tad avakireta tadanukuulena /43/ peSaNa treatment of the burnt bones: in the punardahana, pitRmedha, burnt bones are pounded and the pounded bones, after being mixed with old sarpis, are (partly?) offered in the fire. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-6] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m). peSaNii a place of the vaizvadeva: dRSad. VaikhGS 3.7 [41,9] peSaNyor ubhayor dRSada iti. pesuka :: vaastu, see vaastu :: pesuka (ZB). petla an event. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamii, young children try to break the curdpots hanging high in the temple square with petla. Petla consists of a hollow reed of bamboo open at both the ends in which a piston of salid bamboo is worked with the hands. A tightfitting unripe fruit called Petla Kai which is locally available in abundance is inserted in the hollow reed and the piston is worked. The fruit zooms out with considerable force and can easily break earthenware. petva see balakSa petva. petva see kRSNa petva. petva see zvetaa uurNaastukaa yaa petvasyaantaraa zRnge zvetasyaacchinnastukasya. petva varuNa is worshipped by offering petva (a ram) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu as an abhicaara an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or a vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [(62,3-4) 62,7-9] (vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed) etaan evaabhicarann aalabheta yad vaayave vaayur evaasmai vajraM saMzyaty aindro vai vajra indriyeNa khalu vai vajraH prahriyate yad aindro vajram evaasmai praharati yad vaaruNo varuNenaivanaM graahayitvaa stRNute. (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to agni and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.2 [49,1-3] aagneyam ajam aalabheta vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed aagneyaani vai puruSasyaasthaani vaaruNaM maaMsam aagneyenaivaasyaagneyaM niSkriiNaati vaaruNena vaaruNaM bhavaty eva. (sacrificial animal) petva in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama an aja is offered to vaayu, a vRSNi or vRSabha is offered to indra and a petva is offered to varuNa. MS 2.5.11 [62,3-7] vaayavyam ajam aalabhetaindraM vRSNiM vaa vRSabhaM vaa vaaruNaM petvaM bhuutikaamaM yaajayed yad vaayave vaayur evainaM bhuutyai ninayatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad aindra indriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayati varuNagRhiito vaa eSa yo 'laM bhuutyai san na bhavati yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM tena muncati. (sacrificial animal) peyaa GobhGS 4.5.24 azaktau vaa peyaam anyataraM kaalaM yatraatmaanaM paripazyet /24/ peyakRsara ?a havis in a vaziikaraNa of caturvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,6-7] caturvarNaM vaziikartukaamaH paayasaM haviSyaannam aaniiya peyakRsaraa ceti juhuyaat / vazyaa bhavanti / pezas see jaratpuurvaa. pezas used to bind the knee by the pauMzcaleya. ApZS 20.3.9 pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) Caland's note 2 hereon: Was pezas hier bedeutet, is unbekannt. Kapardisvaamin umschreibt es durch sauvarNena. Baudh. und Vaadh. haben dafuer das gleichfalls unbekannte jaratpuurvaa. pezii KathGS 62.3 pezyo 'vadaanasthaane 'ngaariNiiH kuryaat /3/ two commentaries on this suutra: devapaala: diirghamaaMsalataaH pezyaH / taa avadaanasthaanebhya uddhRtyaangaariNiiH kuryaat / angaareSu pacen na sthaalyaam ity arthaH // braahmaNabala: diirghamaaMsapeziir uddhRtyaavadaanasthaanebhyo 'ngaareSu zrapayet // phaaglii Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 261: The phaaglii or phaagalii is generally held in the month of phaalguna. a festival held in honour of the indivisual naags of Kulu. see birSu, zaayarii. phaala bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1988, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hung., 42, p. 334. phaala PS 2.22.2 siiraa yunjanti kavayo yugaa vi tanvate pRthak / dhiiraa deveSu sumnayau / anaDvaahaH puruSaa ye kRSanti laangalaM phaalaM sam anajmi sphaatyaa /2/ phaala PS 2.22.3 zunaM kiinaazo anv etu vaahaan chunaM phaalo vinudann etu bhuumim / zunaasiiraa haviSaa yo yajaatai supippalaa oSadhayas santu tasmai /3/ phaala PS 2.22.4 zunaM naro laangalenaanaLudbhir bhagaH phaalaiH kSetrapatir marudbhiH / parjanyo biijam irayedaM hinotu zunaasiiraa kRNutaM dhaanyeha /4/ phaala KB 25.15 [119,19] adhaHsaMvezy aphaalakRSTaaMz ca pratigRhNan. H. Oertel, 1926, The Syntax of Cases, p. 115. phaala as a maNi in the paarthivii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19.8 araatiiyor iti (AV 10.6.1) phaalaM paarthivyaam. phaalguna a substitute of soma. TB 1.4.7.5 yasya kriitam apahareyuH / aadaaraaMz ca phaalgunaani caabhiSuNuyaat (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. ZB 4.5.10.2 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). phaalguna a substitute of soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) phaalguna the first month of vasanta (AzvZS 8.14, ZankhZS 13.9.3). A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachrichten von den naxatra, p. 327. phaalguna :: mukha saMvatsarasya. PB 5.9.8 mukhaM vaa etat saMvatsarasya yat phaalgunaH. phaalguna paatra for the zraaddha and good results by using it. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.22ab puSTiM prajaaM ca nyagrodhe buddhiM prajnaaM dhRtiM smRtim /20/ rakSoghnaM ca yazasyaM ca kaazmiirya(>kaarSmarya??)paatram ucyate / saubhaagyam uttamaM loke madhuuke samudaahRtam /21/ phaalgunapaatre tu kurvaaNaH sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat / paraaM dyutim athaarke tu praakaazyaM ca vizeSataH /22/ bilve lakSmiiM tapo medhaaM nityam aayuSyam eva ca / kSetraaraamataDaageSu sarvapaatreSu caiva hi /23/ varSaty ajasraM parjanye veNupaatreSu kurvataH / eteSaaM labhyae puNyaM suvarNai rajatais tathaa /24/ phaalgunaani a nakSatra. utpatti. TB 1.4.7.5 indro vRtram ahan / tasya valkaH paraapatat / taani phaalgunaany abhavan / phaalgunaani :: pazavaH. TB 1.4.7.5. phaalgunapuurNimotsava see holikaavrata. phaalgunapuurNimotsava txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51. (tithivrata) phaalguna, puurNimaa, worship of DhauNDhaa and of kaama. phaalgunapuurNimotsava contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51: 1-3 introduction, 4-22 vratakathaa: DhauNDhaa, a raakSaSii, got a boon from ziva that she is invincible from all beings in all season except from mad children, 23ab phaalguna, zukla, pancadazii, 23cd-24 it is the time for giving safety of the people from DhauNDhaa, a raakSasii, 25 children take pieces of wood and go out cheerfully like soldiers, 26 he makes a bonfire of wood and stones/upala?! and makes a homa on the fire, 27 people go round the bonfire crying and beating the hands, chattering easily what they want, 28 the raakSasii flees away by sounds, homa and clapping of children, 29-30ab the king did what his minister said and the raakSasii perished, 30cd from that day this is famous as aDaaDaa, 31 it is also known as holikaa, 32 it is called phalgu, 33-35 children are protected: 33-34ac at the beginning of the night on this day children are to be protected with noisy festivities, 34cd guDa and pakvaanna are given to them, 35ab thus bad effects of DhauNDhitamaatra is calmed, 36 maadhava month=vaizaakha!!?. zukla, pratipad, 37 they worship pitRs and devataas and pay homage to holikaabhuuti(?), 38 they make a catuSka in the yard, 39ah in the middle of the catuSka they make a piiTha or seat, 39cd-40ab in front of the piiTha they put a puurNakalaza, 40cd in front of kalaza they places upaanaha or sandal and aMzukas or good clothes, 41-43ab a decorated woman anoints a part of the ground? with sandal paste, 43cd-45ab they eat flowers of mango together with candana, 45cd-46ab daana/dakSiNaa, 46cd-47ab they eat food cooked on the previous day and then they eat as they like, 47cd-51 effects. phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (1-12) yudhiSThira uvaaca // kim artham phaalgunasyaante paurNamaasyaaM janaardana / utsavo jaayate loke graame graame pure pure /1/ kim arthaM zizavas tasyaaM gehe gehe 'tivaadinaH / holikaa diipyate kasmaat phaalgunaante kim ucyate /2/ aDaaDeti ca kaa saMjnaa ziitoSNeti kim ucyate / ko hy asyaaM puujyate devaH keneyam avataaritaa / kim asyaaM kriyate kRSNa etad vistarato vada /3/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // aasiit kRtayuge paartha raghur naama naraadhipaH / zuuraH sarvaguNopetaH priyavaadii bahuzrutaH /4/ sa sarvaaM pRthiviiM jitvaa vaziikRtya naraadhipaan / dharmataH paalayaam aasa prajaaH putraan ivaurasaan /5/ na durbhikSaM na ca vyaadhir naakaalamaraNaM tathaa / naadharmarucayaH pauraas tasmiJ chaasati paarthiva /6/ tasyaivaM zaasato raajyaM kSaatradharmaratasya vai / pauraaH sarve samaagamya paahi paahiity athaabruvan /7/ pauraa uucuH // asmaakaM hi gRhe kaa ciD DhauNDhaa naameti raakSasii / divaa raatrau samaagamya baalaan piiDayate balaat /8/ rakSayaa kaNDakenaapi bheSajair vaa naraadhipa / mantrajnaiH paramaacaaryaiH saa niyaMtuM na zakyate /9/ pauraaNaaM vacanaM zrutvaa raghur vismayam aagataH / vismayaaviSTahRdayaH purohitam athaabraviit /10/ raghur uvaaca // DhauNDheti raakSasii keyaM kiMprabhaavaa dvijottama / katham eSaa niyaMtavyaa mayaa duSkRtakaariNii /11/ rakSaNaan procyate raajaa pRthiviipaalanaat patiH / arakSamaaNaH pRthiviiM raajaa bhavati kilbiSii /12/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (13-22) vasiSTha uvaaca // zRNu raajan paraM guhyaM yan naakhyaataM mayaa kva cit / DhauNDhaa naameti vikhyaataa raakSasii maalinaH sutaa /13/ tayaa caaraadhitaH zaMbhur ugreNa tapasaa puraa / priitas taam aaha bhagavaan varaM varaya suvrate /14/ yat te mano'bhilaSitaM tad dadaamy avicaaritam / DhauNDhaa praaha mahaadevaM yadi tuSTaH svayaM mama /15/ na ca vadhyaaM suraadiinaaM manujaanaaM ca zaMkara / maaM kuru tvaM trilokeza zastraastraaNaaM tathaiva ca /16/ ziitoSNavarSaasamaye divaa raatrau bahir gRhe / abhayaM sarvadaa me syaat tvatprasaadaan mahezvara /17/ zaMkara uvaaca // evam astv ity athoktvaa taaM punaH provaaca zuulabhRt / unmattebhyaH zizubhyaz ca bhayaM te saMbhaviSyati / Rtaav Rtau mahaabhaage maa vyathaaM hRdaye kRthaaH /18/ evaM datvaa varaM tasyai bhagavaan bhaganetrahaa / svapne labdho yathaarthaarthas tatraivaantarhito 'bhavat /19/ evaM labdhavaraa saa tu raakSasii kaamaruupiNii / nityaM piiDayate baalaan saMsmRtya harabhaaSitam /20/ aDaaDayeti gRhNaati siddhamantraM kuTumbinii / gRheSu tena saa loke hy aDaaDety abhidhiiyate /21/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM DhauNDhaayaaz caritaM mayaa / saaMprataM kathayiSyaami yenopaayena hanyate /22/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (23-28) adya pancadazii zuklaa phaalgunasya naraadhipa / ziitakaalo viniSkraantaH praatar griiSmo bhaviSyati /23/ abhayapradaanaM lokaanaaM diiyataaM puruSottama / yathaadyaazaMkitaa lokaa ramanti ca hasanti ca /24/ daarujaani ca khaNDaani gRhiitvaa samarotsukaaH / yodhaa iva niryaantu zizavaH saMpraharSitaaH /25/ saMcayaM zuSkakaaSThaanaam upalaanaaM ca kaarayet / tatraagniM vidhivad dhutvaa rakSoghnair mantravistaraiH /26/ tataH kilakilaazabdais taalazabdair manoharaiH / tam agniM triH parikramya gaayantu ca hasantu ca / jalpantu svecchayaa lokaa niHzankaa yasya yan matam /27/ tena zabdena saa paapaa homena ca niraakRtaa / adRSTaghaatair DimbhaanaaM raakSasii kSayam eSyati /28/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (29-35) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tasyarSer vacanaM zrutvaa sa nRpaH paaNDunandana / sarvaM cakaara vidhivad uktaM tena ca dhiimataa /29/ gataa saa raakSasii naazaM tena cogreNa karmaNaa / tataHprabhRti loke 'sminn aDaaDaa khyaatim aagataa /30/ sarvaduSTaapaho homaH sarvarogopazaantidaH / kriyate 'syaaM dvijaiH paartha tena saa holikaa mataa /31/ sarvasaaraativizveyaM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira / saaratvaat phalgur ity eSaa paramaanandadaayinii /32/ asyaaM nizaagame paartha saMrakSyaaH zizavo gRhe / gomayenopasaMlipte sacatuSke gRhaangaNe /33/ aakaarayec chizupraayaan khaDgavyagrakaraan naraan / te kaaSThakhaNDaiH saMspRzyya giitair haasyakaraiH zizuun / rakSanti teSaaM daatavyaM guDaM pakvaannam eva ca /34/ evaM DhauNDhitamaatrasya sa doSaH prazamaM vrajet / baalaanaaM rakSaNaM kaaryaM tasmaat tasmin nizaagame /35/ phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (36-47ab) yudhiSThira uvaaca // prabhaate kiM janair deva kartavyaM sukham iipsubhiH / pravRtte maadhave maasi pratipad bhaaskarodaye /36/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // kRtvaa caavazyakaaryaaNi saMtarpya pitRdevataaH / vandayed dholikaabhuutiM sarvaduSTopazaantaye /37/ maNDite carcite caiva upalipte gRhaajire / catuSkaM kaarayec chreSThaM varNakaiz caakSataiH zubhaiH /38/ tanmadhye sthaapayet piiThaM zuklavastrottaracchadam / agrataH puurNakalazaM sthaapayet pallavair yutam /39/ saakSataM sahiraNyaM ca sitacandanacarcitam / kalazasyaagrato deyaa upaanahavaraaMzukaaH /40/ aasane copaviSTasya brahmaghoSeNa bhaarata / carcayec candanaM naarii avyangaangaa sulakSaNaa /41/ padmaraagottarapaTaa zreSThaaMzukavibhuuSitaa / vasudhaaraaM ziro'gre ca dadhiduurvaakSataanvitaam /42/ carcaapayitvaa zriikhaNDam aayuraarogyavRddhaye / pazcaac ca praazayed vidvaaMz cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /43/ manobhavasya saa puujaa RSibhiH saMpradarzitaa / ye pibanti vasantaadau cuutapuSpaM sacandanam /44/ satyaM hRdisthakaamasya tat puurtir jaayate 'njasaa / anantaraM dvijendraaNaaM suutamaagadhabandinaam /45/ dadyaad daanaM yathaa zaktyaa kaamo me priiyataam iti / tato bhojanavelaayaaM zRtaM yat praaktane 'hani /46/ praazniiyaat prathamaM caannaM tato bhunjiita kaamataH / phaalgunapuurNimotsava vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-51 (47cd-51) ya evaM kurute paartha zaastroktam phaalgunotsavam /47/ anaayaasena sidhyanti tasya sarve manorathaaH / aadhayo vyaadhayaz caiva yaanti naazaM na zaMzayaH /48/ putrapautrasamaayuktaH sukhaM tiSThati maanavaH /49/ puNyaa pavitraa jayadaa sarvavighnavinaazinii / eSaa te kathitaa paartha tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /50/ vRtte tuSaarasamaye sitapancadzyaaM praatar vasantasamaye samupasthite ca / saMpraazya cuutakusumaM saha candanena satyaM hi paartha puruSaH sa sukhii saaaste /51/ phaalgunavRSTijnaana kRSiparaazara 43 pancamyaadiSu pancasu kumbhe 'rke yadi bhavati rohiNiiyogaH /adhamatamaadhamamadhyamamahadatimahaambhasaaM nipaataH // phaalguNii see phaalgunii. phaalgunii txt. KathGS 70.1-6. (v) phaalguniikarma txt. ManGS 2.10.1-5. phaalgunii txt. VarGP 5.1-3. phaalgunii vidhi. KathGS 70.1-6: atha phaalgunyaaM tailaapuupasya juhoti /1/ aryamaa devataa ye te aryamann iti /2/ athendraaNyaaH /3/ pra sasaahiSa iti (KS 38.7 [109.1-2]) tuNDilasya juhoti /4/ golakaa rudradevatyaaH /5/ aditir dyaur aditir indraaNii patyety odanayoH zaakapalalaaktayoH /6/ phaalgunii vidhi. ManGS 2.10.1-7: phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM purastaad dhaanaapuupaabhyaaM bhagaM caaryamaNaM ca yajet /1/ indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ saayam apuupaabhyaaM pracaraty agniindraabhyaam /3/ aagneyas tundilo na tasya striyaH praaznanti sarvaamaatyaa itarasya /4/ sthaaliipaakenendraaNiiM zvo vaa /5/ phaalgunii vidhi. VarGP 5.1-3: phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaam indram indraaniiM kRsareNaudanena ca yajeta /1/ palalasarpir aajyaM bhavati /2/ vasanta eke parasmin zukle /3/ phaalgunii txt. niilamata 526-529. phaalguna puurNimaa - kRSNa caturthii, for five days. cf. holikaavrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phaalgunii contents. niilamata 526-529: 526ab phaalguna, puurNimaa, at moon-rise, 526cd worship of candra and aryaman, 527ab jaagaraNa, 527cd-528 prekSaa from the following day up to the kRSNa pancamii, 529 bhojana of parpaTa for five days. phaalgunii vidhi. niilamata 526-529 phaalguNyaas tu tato raatrau praapte candrodaye zubhe / puujaa kaaryaa zazaankasya hy aryamaNaz caapy anantaram /526/ giitair nRttais tathaa vaadyai raatrau kaaryaH prajaagaraH / dvitiiye 'hni tataH praapte prekSaa deyaa dvijottama /527/ nartakaanaaM naTaanaaM ca caaraNaanaaM tathaiva ca / taavad etad bhavet kaaryaM yaavat syaat kRSNapancamii /528/ bhojanaM parpaTapraayaM bhoktavyaM dinapancakam / pratikarma tathaa kaaryaM striijanasya tathaatmanaH /529/ phaalgunii avi utpatti. MS 2.5.2 [48.11-14] svanurbhaanur vaa aasuraH suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasya devaas tamo 'paaghnan yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saaviH kRSNaa bhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa lohinii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyastaad apaakRntat saavir vazaabhavat te 'bruvan devapazum imaM kaamaayaalabhaamahaa iti. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) phaalgunii avi utpatti. JB 1.80-81 [35.27-28; 35.35-36.1]. phaalgunii paurNamaasii :: mukha saMvatsarasya. KB 4.4 [15,11] (daakSaayaNayajna), KB 5.1 [18,7] (caaturmaasya). phaalgunii paurNamaasii see phalguniipuurNamaasa. phaalgunii paurNamaasii recommended for the holaakaa. AVPZ 18b.12.1 atha phaalgunyaaM paurNamaasyaaM raatrau holaakaa /12.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) phaamakuNDa see kRtasmara. phaaNita bibl. O. von Hinueber, 1971, Zuckerherstellung, ZDMG 121, p. 95. cf. sugar. phaaNitadaana on the day of puurvaa phalgunii. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) phaaNTa see decoction. phaaNTa see viphaaNTa. phaaNTa :: manuSyaanaam. ZB 3.1.3.8 tad vai navaniitaM bhavati / ghRtaM vai devaanaaM phaaNTaM manuSyaaNaam athaitan naahaiva ghRtaM no phaaNTaM. (See Eggeling's note hereon.) phaaNTa J. Gonda, 1951, The Rgvidhaana, p. 51, note on Rgvidhaana 2.18.4 (Rgvidhaana 2.96): the word phaaNTa is often explained as the first particles of butter which appear in churning; it is, however, also used as an adjective meaning "infused", the substantive meaning "infusum, decoction made by an easy process", "durch blossen Ueberguss und Durchseihung gewonnen" (K.F. Johansson, Zeitschrift fuer Indologie und Iranistik 3, p. 212ff.). phaaNTa of aala or of bisa or of ula used in a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.18 aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ (daarila: aalaM godhuumavyaadhiH / visaM padmakandaH / ulaM kastukazaakam / tat phaaNTayitvaa paayayati /) (kauzikapaddhati: vidmaa zarasya iti dvitiiyena yavagodhuumavallii padmamuulaM paaThikaa etaani kvaathayitvaa.) phaaNTa of laakSaa in milk is used in a rite healing wounds. KauzS 28.14 laakSaalingaabhir (AV 5.5) dugdhe phaaNTaan paayayati /14/ (daarila: phaaNTaan uSNaan kSiire paayayati.) (kauzikapaddhati: raatrii maataa (AV 5.5) iti suuktena dugdhe laakSaaM kvaathayitvaabhimantrya paayayati.) phaaNTa of ziirSa? (according to Caland) / or of akSa = vibhiitaka (according to the kauzikapaddhati) in a rite against fallen hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ (daarila: ziirSaM madanam / phaaNTam iiSaduSNam udakam / akSaaH vibhiitakaphalaani / ete 'vajvaalitaaH avanakSatre 'vasincati /) (kauzikapaddhati: imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena madhusikthakaM kvaathayitvaabhimantryaavasincati / iSaakaale imaa yaas tisraH iti suuktena bibhiitakaani kvaathayitvaabhimantrya vyaadhitam avasincati /) phaaNTa of parazu is used in a rite to appease the iirSyaa. KauzS 36.25-27 iirSyaayaa dhraajiM janaad vizvajaniinaat tvaaSTreNaaham iti (AV 6.18, AV 7.45, AV 7.74.3) pratijaapaH pradaanaabhimarzanaani /25/ prathamena vakSaNaasu mantroktam /26/ agner iveti (AV 7.45.2) parazuphaaNTam /27/ (daarila: parazunaa taptena kvathitaM phaaNTaM paayayati / pramehaNavat / parazuH kuThaaraH /) (kauzikapaddhati: agner iva ity Rcaa parazunaa taptena kvaathitam udakam abhimantrya paayayati /) phaaNTa of ucchuSmaa and parivyaadha is used in a rite to strenghten the virility and to cure the impotence. KauzS 40.15 dugdhe paaNThaav adhijyopastha (>adhijyam upastha) aadhaaya pibati /15/ (daarila: phaaNTaz ca phaaNTaa ca phaaNTau / ... ucchuSmaaparivyaadau iti dvaMdvaH / ... phaaNTaM cuurNam iti ke cit / prakaraNaat /) phaaNTa Rgvidhaana 2.96a sarvauSadhiibhiH phaaNTaabhiH snaatvaadbhiH paavanair api / upaitu maaM devasakha iti (RVKh 2.6.7) raajno 'bhiSecanii /96/ phaaNTa cf. GobhGS 3.4.10 sarvauSadhiviphaaNTaabhir adbhir gandhavatiibhiH ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /10/ in the aaplavana. bhaTTanaaraayaNa's commentary: taabhiH saha yaa aapo viphaaNTitaa vipakvaa uSNiikRtaa ity arthaH. phaaNTa cf. KhadGS 3.1.7-9 sarvauSadhenaapaH phaaNayet /7/ surabhibhiz ca /8/ taabhiz ziitoSNaabhir aacaaryo 'bhiSincet /9/ (Oldenberg: s. 7: Let him boil water with all kinds of herbs.) In the aaplavana/samaavartana. phaaNTa cf. JaimGS 1.11 [9,1-2] atra pancamiiM juhoti sarvauSadhiibhir sphaaNTam udakam aanayanti vriihiyavaas tilamaaSaa ity etat sarvauSadham. In the jaTaakarma. (Caland's note: The MSS. have mostly sphaaNDa- (NDa and NTa are often confounded in Grantha); is the text corrupted from -bhiH phaaNTam or is sphaaNTa equal to phaaNTa? Comm. saha kvathitaM.) phaaTikaabandha ziva puraaNa 1.20.12cd namas te rudramantreNa phaaTikaabandham ucyate. in the paarthivalingapuujaavidhi. phakkaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ phala see aaraNyakazaakamuulaphala. phala see fruit. phala see distance: a limit on the distance over which an action does not bring effect. phala see doSa: bad effects caused by defective actions or ritual elements. phala see time lag of the result. phala for the concept of the results of ritual, see phalazruti. phala worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // phala TS 6.3.4.2-3 supippalaabhyas tvauSadhiibhya iti caSaalaM prati /2/ muncati tasmaac chiirSata oSadhayaH phalaM gRhNanti. phala utpatti. AB 7.31.1 teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann, atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaani. phala :: anna. MS 3.1.2 [2,21] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.4 [20,20] (agnicayana, measuring of the ground); MS 3.2.5 [21,15] (agnicayana, kRSikarma). phala used in a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ phala a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ phala a dakSiNaa in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,12] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha). phala a havis, araNyavaasin performs the agnihotra with fruits. ManZS 8.10.3 naasomayaajinaH somaM juhuyaat phalair araNyavaasinaaM badarakuvalakarkandhuvarjam /3/ (agnihotra) phala a havis used to worship munis in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ phala used to honor the braahmaNas. AVPZ 5.4.1 zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / (puSyaabhiSeka) phala an enumeration of fruits used in the daMpatiipuujana: gostanii, aamra, kapittha, kharjuura, kadaliiphala, panasa, naarikela, naaranga, daaDima. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60.49c gostanyaamrakapitthaiz ca kharjuuraiH kadaliiphalaiH /49/ panasair naarikelaiz ca naarangair daaDimais tathaa / (adhimaasavrata, daMpatiipuujana) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the worship of gaNeza: daaDima, zriiphala, kharjuura, kapittha, jambu, aamra, panasa, kadalii, naarikela. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 3.13.26cd-28 daaDimaanaaM zriiphalaanaam asaMkhyaani phalaani ca /26/ kharjuuraaNaaM kapitthaanaaM jambuunaaM vividhaani ca / aamraaNaaM panasaanaaM ca kadaliinaaM ca naarada / phalaani naarikelaanaam asaMkhyaani dadau mudaa /27/ anyaani paripakvaani kaaladezodbhavaani ca / dadau taani mahaabhaaga svaaduuni madhuraaNi ca /28/ (gaNezapuujaa) phala an enumeration of twelve kinds of fruits to be eaten in each month during the kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata: naalikera, maatulunga, naaringa, panasa, jambiira, daaDima, draakSaa, aamra, zriiphala, aamalaka, trapusa, kadalii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.14-15ab evaM nirvartya vidhivat phalam evaM yudhiSThira / bhakSayitvaa svaped bhuumau svaastRte darbhasaMstare /13/ naalikeraM maatulungaM naaringaM panasaM tathaa / jambiiraM daaDimaM draakSaaM hRdyaany aamraphalaani ca /14/ zriiphalaamalakaM tadvad trapuMsaM(>trapusaM??) kadaliiphalam / krameNa bhakSayed raajan saMyato niyatavratii / alaabhe kalakaalau ca phalam adyaad atandritaH /15/ (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the worship of lalitaa: trapuSa, kuuSmaaNDa, naalikera, daaDima, biijapuura, tuNDiira, kaaravella, cirbhaTa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.16-17 abhyarcya vidhivat tasyaa naivedyaM purato nyaset / trapuSair api kuuSmaaNDair naalikeraiH sudaaDimaiH /16/ biijapuuraiH sutuNDiiraiH kaaravellaiH sacirbhaTaiH / phalais tatkaalasaMbhuutaiH kRtvaa zobhaaM tadagrataH /17/ (lalitaavrata) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits used as arghya: naarikela, maatulinga, daaDimii, kadalii, naaranga, panasa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.30-31ab phalair naanaavidhair arghyaM pradaatavyaM ca tatra vai / naarikelair maatulingair daaDimiikadaliiphalaiH /30/ naarangaiH panasaiz caivaM tathaa puurNaphalaiH zubhaiH / (navaraatra) phala an enumeration of four kinds of fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata: kharjuura, naalikera, aamra, maatulinga. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.41cd-43ab naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / (phalasaptamiivrata) phala an enumeration of seven kinds of fruits recommended for the phalasaptamiivrata: naalikera, vRntaaka, naaranga, biijapuuraka, kuuSmaaND, bRhatii, puuga. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34cd-35ab naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM bRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / (phalasaptamiivrata) phala an enumeration of 48 kinds of fruits: kuuSmaaNDa, maatulunga, vRtaaka, panasa, aamra, aamraata, kapittha, kalinga, zriiphala, vaTa, azvattha, jambiira, kadalii, vadara, daaDima; (fifteen!), muulaka, aamalaka, jaMbuu, puSkara, karamardaka, udumbara, naalikera, draakSaa, two kinds of bRhatii, kankola?, elaaka?, tuNDiira, kariira, kuTaja, zamii; (sixteen), taalaphala, agastyaphala, piNDiiraka, kharjuura, suuraNakandaka, panasa, lakuca, karkaTa, tintiDi, citraavallii, kuuTazaalmalikaa, madhuuka, kaaravella, vallii, gudapaTolaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.6cd-13ab kuuSmaaNDaM maatulungaM ca vRtaakaM panasaM tathaa /6/ aamraamraatakapitthaM ca kalingaM servavaarukam(??) / zriiphalaM savaTaazvatthaM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam /7/ vadaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaryaaNy etaani SoDaza / muulakaamalakaM jaMbuupuSkaraM karamardakam /8/ udumbaraM naalikeraM draakSaa ca bRhatiidvayam / kaMkaaliikaaka(>kankolailaaka??)tuNDiiraM kariirakuTajaM zamii /9/ raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza / taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastyaphalam eva vaa /10/ piNDiirakaM ca kharjuuraM tathaa suuraNakandakam / panasaM lakucaM caiva karkaTaM tintiDiM tathaa /11/ citraavalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalikaaphalam / madhuukaM kaaravellaM ca valliiM gudapaTolakam /12/ kaarayec chaktito dhiimaan phalaany etaani SoDaza / (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) phala an enumeration of 48 kinds of fruits: kuuSmaaNDa, maatulinga, vaartaaka, panasa, aamraataka, kapittha, kalinga, vaaluka, zriiphala, azvattha, badara, jambiira, kadalii, kaazmara(?), daaDima; (fifteen!), muulaka, aamalaka, jambuu, tintiDii, karamardaka, kankola, elaaka, tuNDiira, kariira, kuTaja, zamii, audumbara, naarikela, draakSaa, two kinds of bRhatii, (sixteen), taalaphala, agastiphala, piNDaara, kaazmarya, suuraNakandaka, raktaa, aalukaakandaka(?), kanaka, cirbhiTa, citravallii, kuuTazaalmalija, aamra, niSpaava, madhuka, vaTa, mudga, paTolaka; (seventeen!). matsya puraaNa 96.5-11 kuuSmaaNDaM maatulingaM ca vaartaakaM panasaM tathaa / aamraatakaM kapitthaani kalingam atha vaalukam /5/ zriiphalaazvatthabadaraM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam / kaazmaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaladhautaani SoDaza /6/ muulakaamalakaM jambuutintiDiikaramardakam / kankolailaakatuNDiirakariirakuTajaM zamii /7/ audumbaraM naarikelaM draakSaatha bRhatiidvayam / raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza /8/ taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastiphalam eva ca / piNDaarakaazmaryaphalaM tathaa suuraNa(ka)ndakam /9/ raktaalukaakandakaM ca kanakaahvaM ca cirbhiTam / citravalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalijaM phalam /10/ aamraniSpaavamadhukavaTamudgapaTolakam / taamraaNi SoDazaitaani kaarayec chaktito naraH /11/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) phala an enumeration of some fruits recommended for the saphalaa-ekaadaziivrata: padma puraaNa 6.40.9cd-10 naarikelaphalaiz caiva kramukair biijapuurakaiH /9/ jambiirair daaDimaiz caiva tathaa dhaatriiphalaiH zubhaiH / lavaMgair badariibhiz ca tathaamraiz ca vizeSataH /10/ phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.12-14ab. (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.73-74 puurNaiH kozaatakair bhakSyaiH kuuSmaaNDaiH karkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiz ca kharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimiiphalaiH /73/ jambuujaMbiiranaarangaiH karkaTaiH panasais tathaa / jiirakaiH kaTukhaNDaiz ca guDena lavaNena ca /74/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, puujaa of saavitrii with brahmaa) phala an enumeration of some kinds of fruits. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.85b-86 saavitriiM brahmaNaa saardham evaM zaktyaa prapuujayet / gandhaiH sugandhapuSpaiz ca dhuupanaivedyadiipakaiH /84/ puurNakozaatakaiH pakvaiH kuuSmaaNDakarkaTiiphalaiH / naalikeraiH sakharjuuraiH kapitthair daaDimaiH /85/ jambuujambiiranaaringair kSoTaiH panasais tathaa /86/ (vaTasaavitriivrata, puujaa of saavitrii with brahmaa) phala an enumeration of fruits recommended for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.156-158 aamram aamraatakaM bilvaM daaDimaM biijapuurakam / viiNaakaM sakucaM jambu bhavyaM bhuutaM tathaarukam / praaciinaamalakaM kSiiraM naarikelaM paruuSakam /156/ naarangaM ca sakharjuuraM draakSaaniilakapitthakam / paTolaM ca priyaalaM ca karkandhuubadaraaNi ca /157/ vikankataM vatsakaM ca kastvaaruru vaarakaan api / etaani phalajaataani zraaddhe deyaani yatnataH /158/ (zraaddha) phala an item of praazana, see praazana. phala a snaatakadharma: plucking fruits is prohibited for the snaataka in GobhGS 3.5.14; JaimGS 1.19 and KhadGS 3.40. (Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2000, "ahiMsaa in the Life of Brahmanical Householders," Festschrift Minoru Hara, p. 417.) phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. GobhGS 3.5.14 na phalaani svayaM pracinviita /14/ phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. KhadGS 3.1.41 phalapracayanodapaanaavekSaNavarSatidhaavanopaanatsvayaMharaNaani na kuryaat /41/ phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits by himself. JaimGS 1.19 [18,5] na phalaani svayaM pracinviita. phala a snaatakadharma: not to collect fruits. ParGS 2.7.6 udapaanaavekSaNavRkSaarohaNaphalaprapatanasaMdhisarpaNavivRtasnaanaviSamalanghanazuktavadanasaMdhyaadityaprekSaNabhaikSaNaani na kuryaat na ha vai snaatvaa bhikSetaapa ha vai snaatvaa bhikSaaM jayatiiti zruteH (ZB 11.3.3.7) /6/ phala obtaining maaMsa, matsyas, white srajas, vaasaaMsi and phalas is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.77 maaMsaM matsyaan srajaH zvetaa vaasaaMsi ca phalaani ca / labheta dhanalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /77/ phala a rite to obtain ripe fruits. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,6 naagapaazaM dakSiNahaste gRhya naagaM vaamahastena dhaarayaM vasante vaa zarade vaa abhrakaale paazaM bhraamayaM krodharaajaM smartavyaH / aakaaze kSeptavyam / yat kiM cit puSpaphala saMpaadaya hRtaani taani sarve divyaa supakvaani supariNatabhojanaani gaganatale bhuumiM patanti / (naagapaazasaadhana) phala as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6 tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThaiH. phalaahaara see aahaara. phalaahaara see phalabhakSa. phalaahaara try to find in in other CARDs. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata bibl. Kane 5: 354: viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10. ayana/spring equinox and autumn equinox, for one year, vaasudeva and pradyumna. (tithivrata) (This is the thirteenth example of the fifteen caturmuurtivratas in viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.137-151.) phalaahaaraharipriyavrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10: 1ab introduction, 1cd upavaasa for three days on the spring equinox, 2 puujaa of vaasudeva for three months, 3ab phalaahaara for three months, 3cd-4 upavaasa for three days on the autumn equinox, puujaa of pradyumna by homa and daana, 5ab yaavakaahaara, 5cd-6ab braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa on the next spring equinox, 6cd-10 effects. phalaahaaraharipriyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10 (1-6ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // idam anyat pravakSyaami caturmuurtivrataM tava / triraatropoSitaH samyag vasante viSuvaddine /1/ puujaaM kRtvaa yathaazakti vaasudevasya zatruhan / tato maasatrayaM nityaM vaasudevaM tu puujayet /2/ tac ca maasatrayaM tiSThet phalaahaaro vicakSaNaH / tataH zaaradam aasaadya dharmajna viSuvaddinam /3/ triraatropoSitaH snaatvaa pradyumnaM puujayet priyam / homaM kRtvaa tato 'zniiyaad dattvaa daanaM ca zaktitaH /4/ praaNayaatraaM tu kurviita yaavakena mahaamate / vrataavasaanam aasaadya vaasantaM viSuvaddinam / braahmaNaM bhojayec chaktyaa dadyaad vipreSu dakSiNaam /5/ kaancanaM rajataM vastraM gaaM ca yaadavanandana / phalaahaaraharipriyavrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.149.1-10 (6cd-10) etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa vrataM haripriyam /6/ svargalokam avaapnoti bahukaalam asaMzayam / tato 'zvilokaan praapnoti vasulokaM tato dvijaH /7/ vizveSaaM caiva devaanaaM tathaivaangirasaaM dvijaH / rudraaNaam atha saadhyaanaaM bhRguuNaaM savitus tathaa /8/ marutaam api dharmajna ziziraaMzos tathaiva ca / praapnoti devalokaM ca kaamacaarii vihaMgamaH /9/ praapnoti lokaM sa hutaazanasya zakrasya devasya tathaa harasya / lokaM samaasaadya pitaamahasya tataH sa viSNoH puruSaH prayaati /10/ phalaasava an offering to worship bhuutasaMgha in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.40 pakvaannena tu maaMsena suraasiithu(>siidhu?)phalaasavaiH / arcayed bhuutasaMghaaMz ca caNakaiH palalaaplutaiH /40/ phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) phalacamasa a kind of drink, a substitute of soma for kSatriya, in producing it the verb abhi-su- is used. Kane 2: 1179. phaladaana of various kinds of fruits. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.12-14 phalaani yaani vidyante sugandhimadhuraaNi ca / jaatiiphalaM ca kankolaM lavangaM lavaliiphalam /12/ kharjuuriiM naalikeraaMz ca kadalyaaz ca phalaani ca / daaDimaan maatulungaaMz ca karkoTaaMs trapuusaaMs tathaa /13/ vRntaakaan kaaravellaaMz ca bimbaan kuuSmaaNDakarburaan / apradaanena yeSaaM tu tithayo yaanti bhaarata / te vyaadhitaa daridraaz ca jaayante bhuvi maanavaaH /14/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) phaladaana the main ritual act of the phalatRtiiyaavrata. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3 phalatRtiiyaayaaM naarii ca kuryaad vai tatra bhaavitaa / varSam ekaM site pakSe deviiM puujya vidhaanataH / phalaani braahmaNe deyaany eva nuunaM vidhaanataH /3/ (phalatRtiiyaavrata) phaladaana effects. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.30.31-33 pradadaati phalaM caaru braahmaNaaya ca yo naraH / phalapramaaNavarSaM ca zakraloke mahiiyate /31/ punaH suyoniM saMpraapya labhate sutam uttaam / saphalaanaaM ca vRkSaaNaaM sahasraM ca prazaMsitam /32/ kelavaM phaladaanaM vaa braahmaNaaya dadaati ca / suciraM svargavaasaM ca kRtvaa yaati ca bhaarate /33/ (enumeration of daanas) phaladvitiiyaa see azuunyazayanavrata. phalagrahi see vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahi. phalagrahi :: veNu, see veNu :: phalagrahi. phalagrahi the abhri is made of vRkSa which bears fruits. KS 19.1 [1,6-7] yo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kuryaad eSa vai vanaspatiinaaM viiryaavattamas saviiryatvaaya. (agnicayana, ukhaa) phalagrahi daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. BharZS 10.6.18-19 athaasmaa audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM prayacchati mukhena saMmitam uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi iti /18/ yaH kaz ca yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahis tasya kaarya ity ekeSaam /19/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) phalagrahi daNDa of the diikSita is made of udumbara or any other yajniya vRkSa bearing fruit. ApZS 10.10.4 uurdhvasad asi vaanaspatyaH sudyumno dyumnaM yajamaanaaya dhehiity audumbaraM diikSitadaNDaM yajamaanaaya prayacchati / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) phalagrahi somapaatras material of which is not specified are made of yajniya vRkSa which bears fruits. ApZS 12.1.5 teSaaM yaany anaadiSTavRkSaaNi vaikankataani syuH / yo vaa yajniyo vRkSaH phalagrahiH /5/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) phalagrahitama see vanaspatiinaaM phalagrahitama. phalaka see adhiSavaNaphalaka. phalaka PW., 2) n. Brett, Latte, Blatt. phalaka bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, II, p. 57. phalaka two boards put at the fore-part of the shafts. ZB 3.3.4.9 uddhate pra'ugye phalake bhavataH / tad antareNa tiSThant subrahmmaNyaH praajati ... /9/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) Eggeling's translation: At the fore-part of the shafts two boards have been put up: between them the subrahmaNyaa(sic) stands and drives. ... . phalaka a seat board of a cart?. BaudhZS 6.24 [184,2] athaasyaite anasii prakSaalite prapanne19 yogyakRte abhitaH zaalaaM tiSThatas, tayor dakSiNaM varSiiya uttaraM184,1 hrasiiya uddhRtaphalakaM dakSiNam anuddhRtaphalakam uttara tayor yad akSe2 baddhaM tad avasyaty. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) phalaka a front board (puurvaphalaka). ApZS 10.24.2 api panthaam agasmahiity (TS 1.2.9.c) uddhRtapuurvaphalakenaanasaa parizritena chadiSmataa praancaH somam accha yaanti /2/ (agniSToma, somavimaana) Caland's explanation in note 4 hereon: Es sind die zwei Blaetter gemaint, die sich zwishen den beiden Deichseln unmittelbar vor dem Wagenkasten befinden. phalaka phalaka is the seat of the adhvaryu. ManZS 7.2.7.1-3 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ (mahaavrata) Gelder's translation: a bench for the adhvaryu. phalaka phalaka made of udumbara is the seat of the adhvaryu. ApZS 21.17.14 audumbare phalake adhvaryava upanidadhaati / kuurcau vaa /14/ kuurceSu hotrakaa upagaataaraH patnaya ity aasate /15/ (mahaavrata) phalaka kuurca and phalaka are used as seat of the adhvaryu. HirZS 16.6.12 kuurcaphalake adhvaryave /12/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) phalaka phalaka is the seat of the adhvaryu. KatyZS 13.3.1-2 bRsiiSuupavizanti prenkhe hotaa phalake 'dhvaryuH pratigRNaati /3.1/ udgaataasandyaaM praadezapaadyaaM somaasandiivat /2/ (mahaavrata) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. mbh 3.81.72 tato gaccheta raajendra phalakiivanam uttamam / yatra devaaH sadaa raajan phalakiivanam aazritaaH / tapaz caranti vipulaM bahuvarSasahasrakam /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. padma puraaNa 3.26.81cd-82 tato gaccheta raajendra phalakiivanam uttamam /81/ yatra devaaH sadaa raajan phalakiivanam aazritaaH / tapaz caranti vipulaM bahuvarSasahasrakam 82/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) phalakiivana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.4d lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. vaamana puraaNa 36.47 tato gacched dhi viprendraa phalakiivanam uttamam / yatra devaaH sagandharvaaH saadhyaaz ca RSayas tathaa / tapaz caranti vipulaM divyaM varSasahasrakam /47/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalakiivana a tiirtha/a forest. vaamana puraaNa 36.50cd-51 tathaa zraaddhaM ca kartavyaM phalakiivanam aazritaiH /50/ manasaa smarate yas tu phalakiivanam uttamam / tasyaiva pitaras tRptiM prayaasyanti na saMzayaH /51/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) phalaSaSThiivrata see kamalaSaSThiivrata. phalaSaSThiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15. maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii-saptamii, in both pakSas, for one year; paaraNa: vv. 10-11, worship of suurya with its other eleven names. Kane 5: 353. (tithivrata) (c)(v) phalaSaSThiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15: 1ab padmaSaSThii, 1cd effects, 2ac upavaasa on maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, 2cd-3ab he gives a golden lotus to a brahmin, 3cd-4ab on the saptamii he gives a golden fruit to a brahmin, 4cd braahmaNabhojana, 5a he does not eat fruits, 5bd he does the same on the kRSNa saptamii, 6 dakSiNaa, 7 in both pakSas for one year, 8 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya, 9ab one of the twelve names is used in the mantra, 9cd in each pakSa he does not eat one kind of frutits, 10-11 paaraNaa: 10 daMpatiipuujana, 11 mantra, 12-14 effects. phalaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15 (1-8) zriikRSNa uvaaca // anyaam api pravakSyaami padmaSaSThiiM zubhaaM tathaa / yaam upoSya naraH paapavimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaaM niyatavrataH / SaSThiim upoSya kamalaM kaarayitvaa sukaancanam /2/ zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / ruupaM ca kaancanaM kRtvaa phalasyaikasya dharmavit /3/ dadyaat praataH kRtasnaano bhaanur me priiyataam iti / bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam /4/ kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaa ca syaat kRSNasaptamii / etaam upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu /5/ tad vai hemaM phalaM dattvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam / zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalaasamanvitam /6/ SaSThyor ubhayor mahaaraaja yaavat saMvatsaraM tataH / upoSya dadyaat kramazaH suuryamantraan udiirayet /7/ bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zukro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /8/ phalaSaSThiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.1-15 (9-15) pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet / pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /9/ vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhaimapadmaphalaanvitam /10/ yathaa phalakaro maasas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /11/ imaam anantaphaladaaM phalaSaSThiiM karoti yaH / sa sarvapaapanirmuktaH suuryaloke mahiiyate /12/ suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati suuryalokaM sa gacchati /13/ bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / zRNuyaad yaH pathed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /14/ phalasaptaka used in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.3b suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam /2/ hemazalaakayaanjanaM ca vedyaaM tu phalasaptakam / adhivaasayec ca pratyekaM ghaTaan balinivedanam /3/ The phalasaptaka certainly points to the seven or eight golden fruits which are offered to the trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.7ab suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanam / aanjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa /6/ phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet / pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet /7/ and padma puraaNa 1.28.6cd suucyaa sauvarNayaa kaaryaM sarveSaaM karNavedhanaM /5/ anjanaM caapi daatavyaM tadvad dhemazalaakayaa / phalaani sapta caaSTau vaa kaaladhautaani(>kaladhautaani??) kaarayet /6/ pratyekaM sarvavRkSaaNaaM vedyaaM taany adhivaasayet / phalasaptamii(vrata) see saptasaptamiivrata. phalasaptamii(vrata) see phalasaptamikaavrata. phalasaptamiivrata* txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii-saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya, paaraNa: vv. 47-56. Kane 5: 353-354 [phalasaptamii(2)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamii(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 353 [phalasaptamii (1)]. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, in both pakSas, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39. bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, worship of ziva/mahaadeva with seven kinds of fruits, for one year, paaraNa, for seven years. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab. maargaziirza, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya, in both pakSas, for one year. (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-61: 34-36ab introduction: effects, 36cd-37ab bhaadrapada, zuklapakSa, 37cd-38ab ayaacita on the caturthii, ekabhakta on the pancamii and upavaasa on the SaSThii, 38cd puujaa, 39-40ab he sleeps on the sthaNDila in front of the god, 40cd-41ab braahmaNabhojana and puujaa, 41cd-43ab recommended fruits, 43cd-45ab a particular food to be offered when there are no fruits recommended, 45cd agnikaarya and braahmaNabhojana, 46 it is performed for one year, 47cd-50 twelve kinds of materials recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months, 51-56 paaraNa (51 braahmaNabhojana, 52-56ab dakSiNaa (54-55ab in case of poverty, 55cd-56 to the aacaarya), 57-62 effects, 63 phalazruti. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (34-40ab) zRNuSva gadataH kaamyaan upavaasaaMs tathaaparaan / zRNu diNDe mahaapuNyaphalakaaM saptamiiM paraam /34/ aadityaaraadhanaayainaaM sarvapaapaharaaM zivaam / yaam upoSya naro bhaktyaa mucyate sarvapaatakaiH /35/ tathaa lokam avaapnoti suuryasyaamitatejasaH / atha bhaadrapade maasi zuklapakSe samaagate /36/ sopoSyaa prathamaM taata vidhaanaM zRNu tatra vai / ayaacitaM caturthyaaM tu pancamyaam ekabhojanam /37/ upavaasaparaH SaSThyaaM jitakrodho jitendriyaH / arcayitvaa dinakaraM gandhadhuupanivedanaiH /38/ purataH sthaNDile raatrau svapyaad devasya putraka / pradhyaayan manasaa sarvabhuutaartinaazanam /39/ sarvadoSaprazamanaM sarvapaatakanaazanam / phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (40cd-46) vibuddhs tv atha saptamyaaM kuryaad braahmaNabhojanam /40/ puujayitvaa dinakaraM puSpadhuupavilepanaiH / naivedyaM taata devasya phalaani kathayanti hi /41/ kharjuuranaalikeraaNi tathaa caamraphalaani tu maatulingaphalaany eva kathitaani maniiSibhiH /42/ etaiz ca bhojayed vipraan aatmanaa ca prabhakSayet / tathaiSaaM caapy abhaavena zRNu caanyaani suvrata /43/ zaaligodhuumapiSTaani kaarayed gaNanaayaka / guDagarbhakRtaaniiha ghRtapaakena paacayet /44/ caaturyaavakamizraaNi aadityaaya nivedayet / agnikaaryam atho kRtvaa braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /45/ itthaM dvaadaza vai maasaan kaaryaM vratam anuttamam / maasi maasi phalaahaaraH phaladaayii phalaarcanaH /46/ phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (47-53) varSaante tv atha kurviita zaktyaa braahmaNabhojanam / snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ itthaM varSaantam aasaadya bhojayitvaa dvijottamaan / divyaan bhogaan maahaadeva tatas tebhyo nivedayet /51/ phalaani taata haimaani yathaa zaktyaa gaNaadhipa / savatsaam atha vaa dhenuM bhuumiM sasyaanvitaam atha /52/ praasaadam atha vaa bhaumaM sarvadhaanyasamanvitam / dadyaac chuklaani vastraaNi taamrapaatraM savidrumam /53/ phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.34-63 (54-63) zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / dhaaturaktaM vastrayugmam aacaaryaaya nivedayet /55/ sahiraNyaM mahaadeva pancaratnasamanvitam / itthaM samaapyate taata paaraNaM vaarSikaantikam /56/ ity eSaa vai puNyatamaa saptamii duritaapahaa / yaam upoSya naraaH sarve yaanti suuryasalokataam /57/ puujyamaanaH sadaa devair gandharvaapsarasaaM gaNaiH / anayaa maanavo nityaM puujayed bhaaskaraM sadaa /58/ daaridryaduHkhaduritair mukto yaati divaakaram / braahmaNo mokSam aayaati kSatriyaz cendrataaM vrajet /59/ vaizyo dhanadasaalokyaM zuudro vipratvam aapnuyaat / aputro labhate putraM durbhagaa sabhagaa bhavet /60/ yaam upoSya ca naariiimaaM saptamiiM lokapujjitaam / vidhavaa vaa satii bhaktyaa anayaa puujayed ravim /61/ naanyajanmani vaidhavyaM naarii praapnoti maanada / cintaamaNisamaa hy eSaa phalasaptamii /62/ paThataaM zRNvataaM diNDe sarvakaamapradaa smRtaa /63/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab: 24ac upavaasa on bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii, 24d-25ab worship of suurya according to the way of ziva (maahezvareNa vidhinaa??) 25cd worship of suurya on the aSTamii, 26-27ab he gives to the brahmins fruits such as kharjuura, naalikera, maatulinga and aamra. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.24-27ab sumantur uvaaca // atha bhaadrapade maasi site pakSe mahiipate / kRtvopavaasaM saptamyaaM vidhivat puujayed ravim /24/ maahezvareNa vidhinaa puujayed atra bhaaskaram / aSTamyaaM tu punaH snaataH puujayitvaa divaakaram /25/ dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naalikeraM ca maatulingaphalaani ca /26/ devasya purato dattvaa tathaa caamraphalaani ca / phalasaptamiivrata contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab: (bhaadrapada, zukla) 3c saptamii, 3d worship of suurya, 4ac he gives to the brahmins fruits such as kharjuura or naarikela, 4d-5ab he causes them to eat maatulungaka. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.3cd-5ab (evaM bhaadrapade maasi ... /1/) saptamyaaM niyataH snaatvaa puujayitvaa divaakaram /3/ dadyaat phalaani viprebhyo maartaNDaH priiyataam iti / kharjuuraM naarikelaM vaa praazayen maatulungakam /4/ sarve bhavantu saphalaa mama kaamaaH samantataH / phalasaptamiivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13: 1ab phalasaptamii, 1cd effects, 2ab maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, 2cd-3 dakSiNaa: golden lotus with zarkaraa and muurti of suurya made of gold weighing one pala, 4ac braahmaNabhojana, 4cd phalatyaaga up to the next kRSNa saptamii, 5-6ab he gives golden fruits and lotus on the kRSNa saptamii, 6cd-7a for one year in both pakSas, 7b-8ab different names of suurya in different months, 8cd phalatyaaga in each pakSa, 9-10 daMpatiipuujana on the udyaapana, 11-13ad effects, 13ef phalazruti. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 76.1-13 iizvara uvaaca // anyaam api pravaksyaami naamnaa tu phalasaptamiim / yaam upoSya naraH paapaad vimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi saptamyaaM niyatavrataH / taam upoSyaatha kamalaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam /2/ zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine / raviM kaancanakaM kRtvaa palasyaikasya dharmavit / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM bhaanur me priiyataam /3/ bhaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya caaSTamyaaM kSiirabhojanam / dattvaa kuryaat phalayutaM(>phalatyaaga??bhaviSya puraaNa 4.39.5a) yaavat syaat kRSNasaptamii /4/ taam apy upoSya vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu / tadvad dhaimaphalaM dattvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam /5/ zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalyasamanvitam / saMvatsaraM ca tenaiva vidhinobhayasaptamiim /6/ upoSya dattvaa kramazaH suuryamantram udiirayet / bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH / zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiyataam iti /7/ pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet / pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret /8/ vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH / zarkaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmadalaanvitam /9/ yathaa na viphalaa kaamaas tvadbhaktaanaaM sadaa rave / tathaa 'nantaphalaavaaptir astu me saptajanmasu /10/ imaam anantaphaladaaM yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa suuryaloke mahiiyate /11/ suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid yad atraamutra vaa kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati yaH kuryaat phalasaptamii /12/ kurvaaNaH saptamiiM cemaaM satataM rogavarjitaH / bhuutaan bhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / yaH zRNoti paThed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /13/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39: 32a bhaadrapada, zukla, saptamii,) 34ab phalasaptamikaa, 34cd-35ab seven kinds of fruits, 36c he puts them before ziva/mahaadeva, 36d-37ab a woman binds it on her left hand and a man on his right hand for one year, 37cd braahmaNabhojana of seven brahmins with paayasa, 37d-38ab eating by himself after it, 38cd he gives these seven kinds of fruits to seven brahmins, 39ab for seven years, 39cd effects. phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.34-39 (bhaadretu zuklasaptamyaam ... / 32/) phalasaptamikaa ceyaM tadvidhaanam udiiryate / naalikeraM ca vRntaakaM naarangaM biijapuurakam /34/ kuuSmaaNDaM vRhatiipuugam iti sapta phalaani vai / mahaadevasya purato vinyasyaaparadorakam /35/ saptatantukRtaM saptagranthiyuktaM dvijottama / saMpuujya parayaa bhaktyaa dhaarayed vaamake kare /36/ strii naro dakSiNe caiva yaavad varSaM samaapyate / saMbhojya vipraan saptaiva paayasena visRjya taan /37/ svayaM bhunjiita matimaan vratasaMpuurtihetave / phalaani taani deyaani saptasv api dvijeSu ca /38/ evaM tu sapta varSaaNi kRtvopaasya yathaavidhi / saayujyaM labhate vipra mahaadevasya tadvratii /39/ phalasaptamiivrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab: 246cd phalasaptamii, 247ab effects, 247cd it begins on maargaziirSa, zukla, pancamii, 248a upavaasa on SaSThii, 248-249 he makes a golden lotus and a golden figure of any fruit and gives a brahmin, 250ab braahmaNabhojana on saptamii, 250cd phalatyaaga up to kRSNa saptamii, 251ab upavaasa on kRSNa saptamii, 251cd-252ab he gives a golden figure of fruit and a golden lotus, 252cd for one year in both pakSas, 253-254 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya in the mantras for giving, 255-257ab after one year daMpatiipuujana, 257cd-260ab effects (258cd phalazruti). phalasaptamiivrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.21.246cd-260ab anyaam api pravakSyaami naamnaa tu phalasaptamiim /246/ yaam upoSya naraH paapair vimuktaH svargabhaag bhavet / maargaziirSe zubhe maasi pancamyaaM niyatavrataH /247/ SaSThiim upoSya kamalaM kaarayitvaa tu kaancanam / zarkaraasaMyutaM dadyaad braahmaNaaya kuTumbine /248/ ruupaM ca kaancanaM kRtvaa phalasyaikasya dharmavit / dadyaad dvikaalavelaayaaM bhaanur me priiyataam iti /249/ zaktyaa tu vipraan saMpuujya saptamyaaM kSiirabhojanam / kRtvaa kuryaat phalatyaagaM yaavat syaat kRSNasaptamii /250/ taam upoSyaatha vidhivad anenaiva krameNa tu / tadvad dhemaphalaM datvaa suvarNakamalaanvitam /251/ zarkaraapaatrasaMyuktaM vastramaalaasamanvitam / saMvatsaram anenaiva vidhinobhayasaptamiim /252/ uposya dadyaat kramazaH suuryamantram udiirayet / bhaanur arko ravir brahmaa suuryaH zakro hariH zivaH /253/ zriimaan vibhaavasus tvaSTaa varuNaH priiataam iti / pratimaasaM ca saptamyaam ekaikaM naama kiirtayet /254/ pratipakSaM phalatyaagam etat kurvan samaacaret / vrataante vipramithunaM puujayed vastrabhuuSaNaiH /255/ zarakaraakalazaM dadyaad dhemapadmaphalaanvitam / yathaa na viphalaH kaamas tvadbhaktaanaam sadaa bhavet /256/ tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu me janmajanmani / imaam anantaphaladaaM yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim /257/ bhuutabhavyaaMz ca puruSaaMs taarayed ekaviMzatim / yaH zRNoti paThed vaapi so 'pi kalyaaNabhaag bhavet /258/ sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa suuryaloke mahiiyate / suraapaanaadikaM kiM cid atraamutra ca vaa kRtam /259/ tat sarvaM naazam aayaati yaH kuryaat phalasaptamiim / phalasaptamikaavrata see phalasaptamiivrata. phalasnaana AVPZ 19b.4.3-4 phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ (brahmayaaga) phalatRtiiyaavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8. zukla, tRtiiyaa, worship of devii/mahaakaali, for one year, by women. (mahaakaaliimaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatRtiiyaavrata contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8: 3ab phalatRtiiyaa by women, 3cd for one year, 3ef fruits are to be given to a brahmin, 4-6ab an enumeration of food to be avoided, 6cd-8 effects. phalatRtiiyaavrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.133.3-8 phalatRtiiyaayaaM naarii ca kuryaad vai tatra bhaavitaa / varSam ekaM site pakSe deviiM puujya vidhaanataH / phalaani braahmaNe deyaany eva nuunaM vidhaanataH /3/ etaani varjayen nakte hy annaani surasundari / niSpaavaa aaDhakii mugdaa maaSaaz caiva kulitthakaaH /4/ masuuraa raajamaaSaaz ca godhuumaas tripuTaas tathaa / caNakaa vartalaa vaapi makuSThaaz caivamaadayaH /5/ na bhakSyaas taavat te devi yaavad gauriivrataM caret / tasyaaH puNyaphalaM vakSye kathyamaanaM zRNuSva me /6/ dhanaM dhaanyaM grhe tasyaa na kadaa cit kSayaM vrajet / duHkhitaa durbhagaa diinaa sapta janmaani no bhavet /7/ mahaakaaliivrataM proktaM devyaa maahaatmyasaMyutam / kRtaM paatakanaazaaya sarvakaamasmRddhaye /8/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata bibl. Kane 5: 352, phalatyaagavrata, see also sarvaphalatyaaga. phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata bibl. Hazra, Records, p.42. (it is named sarvaphalatyaaga) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26. maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25. maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa or aSTamii or dvaadazii or caturdazii worship of ziva. (Hazra, Records, p.42.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26: 1 introduction (1ab sarvaphalatyaagamaahaatmya), 2 maargaziirSa, zukla, caturdazii, he begins after braahmaNavaacana, 3ab on aSTamii in other months, 3cd braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 4 he avoids one of eighteen dhaanyas and fruits and bulbous roots for one year, except when taking them as medicine(?), 5ab after one year on the aSTamii and(?) caturdazii, 5cd when impossible he stops performing it(?), 6-20ab dakSiNaa (6ab a golden muurti of rudra/ziva and yama/dharmaraaja, 6cd-13ab figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 13cf two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops together with figures of ziva and yama, 14a godaana, 14ad given to a brahmin, 15-18 mantras, 19ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 19cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19ef-20ab if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given, 20c to a brahmin, 20cd eating by himself, 20ef braahmaNabhojana, 21 if it is not possible to give all kinds of fruits 22-25 effects (25 phalazruti). phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (1-13ab) zriikRSNa uvaaca // tathaa sarvaphalatyaagamaahaatmyaM zRNu bhaarata / yad akSayaM pare loke sarvakaamaphaladam /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi caturdazyaaM dhRtavrataH / aarambhe zuklapakSasya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /2/ anyeSv api tu maaseSu aSTamyaaM narasattama / sadakSiNaapaayasena zaktitaH puujayed dvijaan /3/ aSTaadazaanaaM dhaanyaanaam anyatra phalamuulakam / varjayed abdam ekaM tu vidhinauSadhakaarakam /4/ tataH saMvatsarasyaante caturdazyaSTamiiSu ca / azaktaz ca vrataM kartuM sahasaiva pramucyate /5/ sauvarNaM kaarayed rudraM dharmaraajaM tathaiva ca / kuuSmaaNDaM maatulungaM ca vRtaakaM panasaM tathaa /6/ aamraamraatakapitthaM ca kalingaM servavaaskam / zriiphalaM savaTaazvatthaM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam /7/ vadaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaryaaNy etaani SoDaza / muulakaamalakaM jaMbuupuSkaraM karamardakam /8/ udumbaraM naalikeraM draakSaa ca bRhatiidvayam / kaMkaalii kaakatuDiiraM kariirakuTajaM zamii /9/ raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza / taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastyaphalam eva vaa /10/ piNdiirakaM ca kharjuuraM tathaa suuraNakandakam / panasaM lakucaM caiva karkaTaM tintiDiM tathaa /11/ citraavalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalikaaphalam / madhuukaM kaaravellaM ca valliiM gudapaTolakam /12/ kaarayec chaktito dhiimaan phalaany etaani SoDaza / phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (13cd-21) udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savaasasam / pakSapaatradvayopetaM yamarudrasamanvitam /13/ dhenvaa sahaiva zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hani nivedayet /14/ yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagaac chive bhaktiH sadaastu /15/ yathaa zivaz ca dharmaz ca sadaanantaphalapradau / tad yuktaphaladaanena tau syaataaM me varapradau /16/ yathaa phalaanaaM kaamasya zivabhaktasya sarvadaa / yathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /17/ yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaam / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa /18/ ity uccaarya ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya vibhuuSaNaiH / zaktaz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam / azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH /19/ tathodakumbhasahitau zivadharmau ca kaancanau / vipraaya dattvaa bhunjiita tailakSaaravarjitam / anyaan api yathaa zaktyaa bhojayed dvijapuMgavaan /20/ na zaknoti vihaatuM cet sarvaaNy api phalaany uta / ekam eva parityajya tad itthaM pratipaadayet /21/ phalatyaagaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.98.1-26 (22-26) etat tyaagavrataabaaN ty gave vaiSNavayoginaam / zastaM sarvaphalatyaagaM vrataM vedavido viduH / naariibhiz ca yathaazaktyaa kartavyaM raajasattama /22/ naitasmaad aparaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / vratam asti munizreSTha yad annaM tat phalapradam /23/ sauvarNaraupyataamreSu yaavantaH pramaaNavaH / bhavanti cuuryamaaNeSu phaleSu nRpasattama / taavadyugasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate /24/ etat samastakaluSaapaharaM janaanaam aajiivanaaya manujezvara sarvadaa syaat / janmaantareSv api na putrakalatraduHkham aapnoti dhaama sa puraMdarajuSTam eva /25/ yo vaa zRNoti puruSo 'lpadhano naro vaa yo braahmaNas tu bhavaneSu ca dhaarmikaaNaam / paapair vimuktaz ca paratra puraM muraarer aanandakRtparam upaiti narendra so 'pi /26/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata contents. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25: 1 introduciton (1ab phalatyaagasya maahaatmya), 2 maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa or aSTamii or dvaadazii or caturdazii, he begins on any day after braahmaNavaacana(?), 3ab also in other months, 3cd braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 4ad he avoids one of eighteen dhaanyas and fruits and bulbous roots for one year, except when taking them as medicine, 4ef-19 dakSiNaa (4ef a golden muurti of ziva/rudra with a bull and yama/dharmaraaja, 5-11 figures of fourty-eight kinds of fruits, 12ab two udakumbhas are put on a heap of crops, 12cd a zayyaa with a cover, 13a three pots of food, 13b muurtis of yama, ziva and a bull, 13c godaana, 13cf given to a brahmin, 14-17 mantras, 18ab to be given together with bhuuSaNas, 18cd if possible zayyaa/zayan, 19 if not possible real fruits and golden figures of ziva and yama are to be given, 20a to a brahmin, 20ab eating by himself, 20cd braahmaNabhojana, 21-25 effects (25 phalazruti). phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (1-11) nandikezvara uvaaca // phalatyaagasya maahaatmyaM yad bhavec chRNu naarada / yad akSayaM paraM loke sarvakaamaphalapradam /1/ maargaziirSe zubhe maasi tRtiiyaayaaM mune vratam / dvaadazyaam atha vaaSTamyaaM caturdazyaam athaapi vaa / aarabhec chuklapakSasya kRtvaa braahmaNavaacanam /2/ anyeSv api hi maaseSu puNyeSu munisattama / sadakSiNaM paayasena bhojayec chaktito dvijaan /3/ aSTaadazaanaaM dhaanyaanaam anyac ca phalamuulakam / varjayed abdam ekaM tu Rte auSadhakaaraNam / savRSaM kaancanaM rudraM dharmaraajaM ca kaarayet /4/ kuuSmaaNDaM maatulingaM ca vaartaakaM panasaM tathaa / aamraatakaM kapitthaani kalingam atha vaalukam /5/ zriiphalaazvatthabadaraM jambiiraM kadaliiphalam / kaazmaraM daaDimaM zaktyaa kaaladhautaani SoDaza /6/ muulakaamalakaM jambuutintiDiikaramardakam / kankolailaakatuNDiirakariirakutajaM zamii /7/ audumbaraM naarikelaM draakSaatha bRhatiidvayam / raupyaaNi kaarayec chaktyaa phalaaniimaani SoDaza /8/ taamraM taalaphalaM kuryaad agastiphalam eva ca / iNDaarakaazmaryaphalaM tathaa suuraNandakam /9/ raktaalukaakandakaM ca kanakaahvaM ca cirbhiTam / citravalliiphalaM tadvat kuuTazaalmalijaM phalam /10/ aamraniSpaavamadhukavaTamudgapaTolakam / taamraaNi SoDazaitaani kaarayec chaktito naraH /11/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (12-20) udakumbhadvayaM kuryaad dhaanyopari savastrakam / tatas ca kaarayec chayyaaM yathoparisuvaasasiim /12/ bhakSapaatratrayopetaM yamarudravRSaanvitam / dhenvaa saha zaantaaya vipraayaatha kuTumbine / sapatniikaaya saMpuujya puNye 'hni vinivedayet /13/ yathaa phaleSu sarveSu vasanty amarakoTayaH / tathaa sarvaphalatyaagavrataad bhaktiH zive 'stu me /14/ yathaa zivaz ca dharmaz ca sadaanantaphalapradau / tad yuktaphaladaanena tau syaataaM me varapradau /15/ yathaa phalaany anantaani zivabhakteSu sarvadaa / tathaanantaphalaavaaptir astu janmani janmani /16/ yathaa bhedaM na pazyaami zivaviSNvarkapadmajaan / tathaa mamaastu vizvaatmaa zaMkaraH zaMkaraH sadaa /17/ iti dattvaa ca tat sarvam alaMkRtya ca bhuuSaNaiH / zaktiz cec chayanaM dadyaat sarvopaskarasaMyutam /18/ azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH / tathodakumbhasaMyuktau zivadharmau ca kaancanau /19/ vipraaya dattvaa bhunjiita vaagyatas tailavarjitam / anyaany api yathaazaktyaa bhojayec chaktito dvijaan /20/ phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 96.1-25 (21-25) etad bhaagavataanaaM tu sauravaiSNavayoginaam / zubhaM sarvaphalatyaagavrataM vedavido viduH /21/ naariibhiz ca yathaazaktyaa kartavyaM dvijapuMgava / etasmaan naaparaM kiM cid iha loke paratra ca / vratam asti munizreSTha yad anantaphalapradam /22/ sauvarNaraupyataamreSu yaavantaH paramaaNavaH / bhavanti cuurNyamaaneSu phaleSu munisattama / taavadyugasahasraaNi rudraloke mahiiyate /23/ etat samastakaluSaapaharaM janaanaam aajiivanaaya manujeSu ca sarvadaa syaat / janmaantareSv api na putraviyogaduHkham aapnoti dhaama ca puraMdaralokajuSTam /24/ yo vaa zRNoti puruSo 'lpadhanaH paThed vaa devaalayeSu bhavaneSu ca dhaarmikaaNaam / paapair viyuktavapur atra puraM muraarer aanandakRt padam upaiti muniindra so 'pi /25/ phalatyaagavrata maargaziirSa, zukla, tRtiiyaa, aSTamii, dvaadazii, caturdazii. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 192.2cd-3 maargaziirSe site 'STamyaaM tRtiiyaayaaM munivrataH /2/ dvaadazyaaM vaa caturdazyaaM phalaahaaro yajet suram / tyaktvaa phalaani dadyaat tu kurvan phalacaturdasiim /3/ (tithivrata) phalavatii adbhutabraahmaNa 2.3 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan chamiiM viiraNaan dadhi sarpiH sarSapaan phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam ity etaany aahared aahaarayed vaa. phalavatii GobhGS 3.9.4 atha puurvaahNa eva praataraahutiM hutvaa darbhaan zamiiM viiraNaaM phalavatiim apaamaargaM ziriiSam etaany ahaarayitvaa ... . In the aagrahaayaNii. phalavatii karmapradiipa 3.9.10ab saphalaa vadariizaakhaa phalavaty abhidhiiyate / quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.9.4. in the aagrahaayaNii. phalavat vRkSa see phalagrahi. phalavat vRkSa a place from which earth-clods are taken for the vadhuupariikSaa. ManGS 1.7.9-10 vijnaanam asyaaH kuryaad aSTau loSTaan aaharet siitaaloSTaM vediloSTaM duurvaaloSTaM gomayaloSTaM phalavato vRkSasyaadhastaal loSTaM zmazaanaloSTam adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTam iti /9/ devaagaare sthaapayitvaatha kanyaaM graahayet yadi zmazaanaloSTaM gRhNiiyaad adhvaloSTam iriNaloSTaM vaa nopayamet /10/ phalavat vRkSa the bride puts a branch of a fruit-bearing tree into each zamyaagarta. ZankhGS 1.15.6 khe rathasya (khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indra triS puutvy akRNoH suurvatvacam /7/) ity (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ phalavat vRkSa plants bearing fruits are not to be planted near the house. bRhatsaMhitaa 52.84 aasannaaH kaNTakino ripubhayadaaH kSiiriNo 'rthanaazaaya / phalinaH prajaakSayakaraa daaruuNy api varjayed eSaam /84/ phalavedavid ? not mentioned in PW niilamata 791a-c: aazritopaazritaan mitraan phalavedavidas tathaa / puujaniiyaaz ca. phalavrata for four months from zraavaNa, phalas are to be avoided. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 198.5cd-6ab phalavratii caturmaasaM phalaM tyaktvaa pradaapayet /5/ zraavaNaadicaturmaasaM vrataiH sarvaM labhed vratii / (maasavrata) phalavrata for four months from aaSaaDha, mahaaphalas are to be avoided, muurti of mahaaphala made of gold is given in kaarttika. txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.108-109 mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caaturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samaM naraH /108/ sitaM vastrayugaM naama saMpuurNaadyaghaTaani ca / etat phalavrataM naama phalaavaaptisadaa /109/ (vratapancaaziiti). (maasavrata) phalavrata for four months from aaSaaDha, mahaaphalas are to be avoided, muurti of mahaaphala made of gold is given in kaarttika. txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.62 mahaaphalaani yas tyaktvaa caturmaasaM dvijaataye / haimaani kaarttike dadyaad goyugena samanvitam / etat phalavrataM naama viSNulokaphalapradam /62/ (vrataSaSTi). (maasavrata) phalazruti try to find `loke mahiiyate' in other CARDs. phalazruti try to find 'note, effect' in other CARDs. phalazruti see doSa (bad results/damages caused by some defective ritual performances and things). phalazruti see kaama. phalazruti see multiple effects. phalazruti see siddhi. phalazruti see yajna: as the standard to appreciate other religious acts. phalazruti bibl. Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, pp. lxi-lxiv. phalazruti, siddhi, magic have close relationship with one another? T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 10, mentions these three as the 6. item of the subjects which are described in the tantras. phalazruti of a new soma sacrifice in which the soma is substituted by the avarodhas and the phalas of the nyagrodha, by the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa. AB 7.34.9-10. phalazruti of the aakRtidahana: to be performed for the mangalya of kula. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the aaraatrika, in the story of origin. AVPZ 7.1.3bd, 9ab, 10d, 12-13 na suSvaapa puraa zakro daanavaanaaM purodhasaa / prayuktair auSadhair yogair mantraaNaaM japahomataH /1/ praNipatya bRhaspatim atharvaaNaM puraMdaraH / daanavaiH paribhuuto 'haM traahi maam ity uvaaca ha /2/ tato 'saav evam uktas tu prabhuutabalavardhanam / aarogyadaM bhuutikaraM kSudropadravanaazanam /3/ aaraatrikaM hi kartavyaM tasya traatum idaM tadaa / ... preto yantv (AV 7.114.2) ekazataM ca diipaM samabhimantrayet / triH paribhraamayed raajno mantreNaatha sumangalam /8/ zaamyanty asya tato rogaa grahaa vighnavinaayakaaH / ... tatas tu zankhadhvaninaa diipaM gRhiitvaa sa toyadhaaraaM prayato 'pi nirharet / purohito jyotiSiko 'pi vaa svayaM hitaiSiNii dhaatry athavopakaaritaa /10/ ... muulakarmaadikaM tasya pancaguhyakakaaritam / bhayaM raajno na bhavati tejo viiryaM ca vardhate /12/ evaM vidhaanam akhilaM vihitaM yathaavad etat samastazubhadaM gaditaM nRpaaNaam / naivaapadaH samupayaanti nRpaM kadaa cid aaraatrikaM pratinizaM kriyate tu yasya /13/ (aaraatrika) phalazruti of the anaznatsaMhitaakalpa: fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. JaimGS 2.8 [33,13-15] SaNmaasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo maasam abbhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaanaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaatiitaan saptaanaagataan aatmaanaM ca pancadazaM taarayate (anaznatsahitaakalpa). phalazruti of the anaznatsaMhitaakalpa: fifteen generations are purified by suicide through severe fasting. HirGZS 1.6.28 [93.8-11] virajo brahma bhavati / saMvatsaraM bhaikSaM prayunjaayo divyaM cakSur labhate / SaN maasaan yaavakabhakSaz caturo maasaan udakasaktubhakSo dvau maasau phalabhakSo dvaadazaraatraM vaa apraaznan kSipram antardhiiyate jnaatiin punaati saptaavaraan saptapuurvaan aatmaanaM pancadazaM panktiM ca punaati. Cf. BaudhDhS 3.9. phalazruti of the anustaraNii, the corpse is covered with various parts of the killed anustaraNii. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,12-13] sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate. phalazruti of the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata: twenty-one generations are purified. KathGS 4.23 sa tu khalu caritabrahmacaryo daza daza puruSaan punaati puurvaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca yaavad anupazyati yasyaam upavizati // phalazruti of the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata: twenty-one generations are purified. BodhGS 3.3.29 sa eSa carati daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM panktiM ca punaati. phalazruti of the asthikSepa, the burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,11-12] athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12. phalazruti of the asthikSepa, the burnt bones are taken off to the bank of a river or sea. BaudhPS 3.10 [39,6] tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed yaavad vasati taavat svarge mahiiyate /10/ (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the asthikSepa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.16cd-17ab gangaatoyena yasyaasthi yaavat saMkhyaM nimajjati /16/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / (pitRmedha, asthikSepa) phalazruti of the azvadaana. AVPZ 14.1.10 [azvadaataa vrajet svargam azvaaruuDhaz ca maanavaH / puujyate devagandharvair apsarokiMnarais tathaa /10/] (hastirathadaanavidhi) phalazruti of the azvarathadaanavidhi. AVPZ 15.1.8-9 ya evaM vidhinaa dadyaad viduSu 'zvarathaM sudhiiH / jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca saamraajyaM prajaanaam iha gacchati /8/ sapatnaanaaM lokaanaam ante jyotirlokam anaamayam / gatvaa sa paramaanandaM bhunkte yaavad vibhaavasuH /9/ phalazruti for a king who has an atharvan priest. AVPZ 4.6.6 nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ ya evaM kaarayed raajaa sarvakaalaM jitendriyaH / anantaM sukham aapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /6.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 4.2.11-12 bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.21-22 yathaa rohanti biijaani phaalakRSTe mahiitale / evaM kaamaaH prarohante pretyeha manasaH sadaa /21/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM yat phalaM samudaahRtam / tat-tat praapnoti viprebhyo dattvaa bhuumiM yathaavidhi /22/ (bhuumidaana) phalazruti of the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.5.7bd-9 iSTe ca paramezvare / diirgham aayur avaapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /7/ brahmayaagavidhiH kRtsno bhaktaanaaM tu mayoditaH / atharvaNaa surendraaya praNataaya zubhecchayaa /8/ kRtaabhiSekaH kRtayaaga eSa kRtaahnikaH kRtarakSaH surezaH / atharvaNo 'nugraham aazu labdhvaa triviSTapaM virajaajaasapatnam /9/ phalazruti of the daanas by the king as his daily acts. AVPZ 4.2.15 tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /15/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the dvaarakaamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 7.4.42 vRSotsargaadikriyaakaraNadvaarakaamaahaatmyazravaNaadiphalavarNana. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) phalazruti an enumeration of various daanas and their effects. saura puraaNa 10.39-40 tiladaH putram aapnoti vaasodaH kaantim uttamaam / diipado nirmalaaM dRSTiM paanadaH zriyam uttamaam /39/ zayyaapradaz caapi tathaa dhaanyadaH saukhyam uttamam / azvinor lokam aapnoti saundaryaM ghoTakapradaH /40/ phalazruti of the ghRtaavekSaNa. AVPZ 8.2.1-5 ayaM ghRtaavekSaNasya prokto vidhir atharvaNaa / upaasyo nityakaalaM tu raajnaa vijayakaankSiNaa /2.1/ etat samaaharet sarvaM prayatas tu samaahitaH / raajaa vijayate raaSTraM nazyante tasya zatravaH /2/ guruNaa vaacito yasmaad diirgham aayur avaapnuyaat / putraan pautraaMz ca maitraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /4/ aayuSyam atha varcasyaM saubhaagyaM zatrutaapanam / duHsvapnanaazanaM puNyaM ghRtasyaavekSaNaM smRtam iti /5/ phalazruti of the gRhazaanti. JaimGS 2.6 [31,17-32,1] evaM prayunjaano 'nantaM mahaantaM17 poSaM puSyati bahavaH putraa bhavanti na ca baalaaH pramiiyante naagni18r dahati na daMSTriNaH khaadayeyur na taskaraaH sapatnaa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa api31,19 baadhante. phalazruti of the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.13cd-15ab evaM nivedayed yas tu gopracaaraM samaahitaH /13/ sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate / yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca /14/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / phalazruti of the gopracaarapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.17.17-18 evaM nivedayed vipro gopracaaraM samaahitaH / sa muktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNuloke mahiiyate /17/ yaavanti tRNagulmaani santi bhuumau zubhaani ca / taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate /18/ phalazruti of the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.1-4 saptajanmaanugaM paapaM puruSaiH saptabhiH kRtam / tatkSaNaad vidhinaanena naazayed goprado naraH /1/ sarveSaam eva daanaanaaM phalaM yat parikiirtitam / tad avaapnoti viprebhyo gosahasraprado naraH /2/ azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ tasmaad anena vidhinaa gosahasraM daden naraH / sarvapaapavizuddhaatmaa yaati tat paramaM padam iti /4/ phalazruti of the gozaanti. AVPZ 66.3.3-4 eSa kramas tu gozaanteH saMsRSTa RSibhiH puraa / proktaa svayaMbhuvaa caiSaa gozaantis tu hitaaya vai /3/ yo viprah paThatiimaaM hi gokule caapi nityazaH / gaavas tasya pravardhante mahatiiM caaznute zriyam /4/ phalazruti of the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.3.11 nidhiM bibhratiiti (AV 12.1.44) zaalaaM pravezayed /10/ anapekSamaaNaaH svaani sthaanaani vrajanti diirdhaayuSo balavantaz ca bhavanti /11/ phalazruti of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.4cd bhunkte saptaiva janmaani saptadviipaaM vasuMdharaaM /4/ phalazruti of the hastirathadaana. AVPZ 14.1.16 bRhaddhastirathaM yuktaM hastena tu dadan naraH / savituH sthaanam aapnoti divyaaM kaamajavaaM sabhaam /16/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.1.1 atha hiraNyagarbhavidhim anukramiSyaamaH sarvapaapaapanodanam /1/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.3-4, 6 hiraNyadaanasya phalam amRtatvam iti zrutiH / zruuyate hy asya daataa yaH so 'mRtatvaM samaznute /3/ raajekSvaakuprabhRtayaH puraa raajarSayo 'malaaH / dattvaa hiraNyaM viprebhyo jyotir bhuutvaa divi sthitaaH /4/ ... amuSmin brahmaNaa saardham aanandam anubhuuya vai / jyotirmayaM satyalokaM na caivaavartate punaH / na caivaavartate punar iti /5.6/ phalazruti of the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.5.5-6 ya evaM saMskRto raajaa vidhinaa brahmavaadinaa / prajaanaam iha saamraajyaM jyaiSThyaM zraiSThyaM ca gacchati /5/ phalazruti of the indradhvaja, see indradhvaja: note, effects. phalazruti of one who gives kaaSTha in the pitRmedha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.2 saMskaaraartham anaathasya yas tu kaaSThaM prayacchati / kaaSThaagnidaataa praakaazyaM saMgraame labhate jayam /3/ phalazruti of the koTihoma. AVPZ 31.10.4 yas tv imaM zraavayed vidvaan paThate caiva sarvadaa / koTihomaphalaM labdhvaa rudraloke mahiiyate. phalazruti of the mahotsava at the end of the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.44 braahmaNaanaaM tato deyaa dakSiNaa hRSTamaanasaiH / sthaapakaaya zubhaaM dhenuM dattvaa kuryaan mahotsavam /41/ diinaanaathajanaanaaM ca bhojanaM caanivaaritam / itareSaaM pradaatavyaM saMtuSTena suraasavam /42/ jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita kaamataH / preSyaaH karmakaraaH sarve puujaniiyaaH svazaktitaH /43/ ya evaM kurute paartha vRkSaaNaaM mahad utsavam / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti ihaloke paratra ca /44/ phalazruti of the seeing and honouring of the eight mangalas. AVPZ 4.1.24 asuraiH piiDyamaanas tu puraa zakro jagatprabhuH / kaarayaam aasa vidhivat purodhastve bRhaspatim /21/ sa vRto bhayabhiitena zamanaarthaM bubhuuSataa / mangalaani sasarjaaSTaav abhayaarthaM zatakratoH /22/ proktaani mantalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa /23/ etaani satataM puNyaani saMpazyann arcayann api / na praapnoty aapadaM raajaa zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam /1.24/ (purohitakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the naandiimukhazraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.14cd vRddhau zraaddhaM naraH kurvan nityaM vRddhim upaaznute /14/ phalazruti of the nakSatradaana, AVPZ 1.47-50 (for the text see "nakSatradaana: vidhi"). phalazruti of the nakSatrasnaanavidhi: saaMpada. AVPZ 1.42.1ab atha nakSatrasnaanaanaaM vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / (nakSatrasnaanavidhi) phalazruti of the nakSatrasnaanavidhi: vedaphala, aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya. AVPZ 1.42.8cd-9a eSa eva vidhir dRSTaH sadasyebhyaz ca dakSiNaa / puurvam aapyaayayed dehaM pazcaad dadyaat tu dakSiNaam /7/ anena vidhinaa snaatvaa dadyaac caivaatra dakSiNaam / praapnoty anunayaM puMsaH sa vedaphalam aznute /8/ aatmaanaM nirmaliikRtya devaan iSTvaa grahaaMs tathaa / vidvadbhyo dakSiNaa deyaa dvijaan annena tarpayet /9/ phalazruti of the paatrayoga. BharPS 1.6.21 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ (pitRmedha) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi: ten generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. AzvZS 2.12.6 saiSaa saMvatsaram atipravasataH zuddhikaamo vaa tad eSaabhi yajnagaathaa giiyate vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapauruSam iti /6/ (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi: twenty-one generations are purified by the pavitreSTi. BaudhZS 28.2 [347,14-348,4] tiryagyonigataan jnaatiin jaatyantare vartamaanaan duSkRtair aparuddhaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzaM panktiM ca punaati na ca punaraavartata ity athaapy udaaharanti vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / Rtaav Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti // (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the pavitreSTi. BharPZS 201 pavitreSTyeSTvaa zuddhaH puutaH panktipaavano bhavatiiti vijnaayate / daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatiM punaaty ubhayataH / sarveSaaM paapaanaaM bhuuyiSThadoSanirNudaaM pavitreSTiM prazaMsanti tad dhi paavanam uttamam iti /201/ (pavitreSTi) phalazruti of the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa, in the mantras. AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) phalazruti of the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa: naizam abhaya. AVPZ 4.4.12 bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) phalazruti of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.12 [41,1-3] etena vidhinaa41,1 pretaM dahanti pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na zuudreSu jaayate2 naananaptyaH pramiiyate iti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /12/3 (pitRmedha). phalazruti of the punardahana. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] ([19,1-6]) evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ phalazruti of the punardahana. VaikhGS 5.6 [80,1-2] tad evam ahoraatra16m upoSya praataH puurvavat pathopasthaaya citaasthiiny upasaMhRtya payasaa17jyena prakSaalyaakRtiM kRtvaa puSpaadibhir abhyarcyaannaapuupaadyais tuuSNiiM18 nivedyaitena vidhinaakRtiM dahed yasmaat kulasya mangalyam uttaraa ca80,1 gatir bhavati. (pitRmedha) phalazruti of the puraaNazravaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.3-5 itihaasapuraaNaani zrutvaa bhaktyaa dvijottamaaH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo brahmahatyaazataM ca yat /3/ saayaM praatas tathaa raatrau zucir bhuutvaa zRNoti yaH / tasya viSNus tathaa brahmaa tuSyate zaMkaras tathaa /4/ pratyuuSe bhagavaan brahmaa dinaante tuSyate hariH / mahaadevas tathaa raatrau zRNvataam paThataaM nRNaam /5/ phalazruti of the puSyaabhiSeka: saaMpada. AVPZ 5.1.1ab atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / (puSyaabhiSeka). phalazruti of the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.5.2, 5 aaziSas te hi daasyanti tuSTaa janapadaa bhuvi / evaM prajaa 'nurajyeta pRthivii ca vazaa bhavet /2/ ... atharvavihito hy eSa vidhiH puSyaabhiSecaNe / raajaa snaato mahiiM bhunkte zakralokaM sa gacchati /5.5/ (puSyaabhiSeka) phalazruti of the puSyasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.30-31ab alakSmiizamanaM puNyaM rakSoghnaM buddhivardhanam / aaroghyadaM diiptikaraM yazasyaM zatrusuudanam /30/ mangalyaM paapazamanaM kalidusvapnanaazanam / phalazruti of the sahasrabhojanavidhi. BodhGZS 3.17.8 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataam sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti sarvakalmaSaiH mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTivarSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyata. phalazruti of the sahasrabhojanastuyaavidhi. BodhGZS 3.18.5 annazeSam aajyazeSaM pakvazeSaM cobhau jaayaapatii praazniiyaataaM sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti mahaapaatakaiH pramucyate SaSTir varSasahasraaNi brahmalokam atiitya viSNuloke mahiiyate. phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.122-124 etat tvaduktaM saptarSibrahmarSigaNasevitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /122/ anena vidhinaa yuktas triin vaaraaMs tu japen naraH / bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH /123/ saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / sa tu saptasamudraayaaH pRthivyaa ekaraaD bhavet /124/ phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.67-74 vajra uvaaca // saptarciSam ahaM mantraM zrotum icchaami bhaargava / zraaddhakaaleSu niyataM rakSoghnaM yasya kiirtitam /67/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // paapaapahaM paavaniiyam azvamedhasamaM tathaa / mantraM vakSyaamy ahaM tasmaad amRtaM brahmanirmitam /68/ devataabhyaH pitRbhyaz ca mahaayogibhya eva ca / namaH svadhaayai svaahaayai nityam eva bhavatv iha /69/ aadye 'vasaane zraaddhasya trivaaraM tu japet sadaa / azvamedhaphalaM hy etad dvijaiH satkRtipuujitam /70/ piNDanirvapaNe caapi japed etat samaahitaH / pitaraH kSipraM aayaanti raakSasaaH pradravanti ca /71/ pitRRMz ca triSu lokeSu mantro 'yaM taarayaty uta / paThyamaanaH sadaa zraaddhe niyatair brahmavaadibhiH /72/ raajyakaamo japed etat sadaa mantram atandritaH / viiryasarvaarthazauryaadizryaayurbuddhivivardhanam /73/ priiyante pitaro 'nena japena niyamena ca / saptaarciSaM pravakSyaami sarvakaamapradaM zubham /74/ phalazruti of the saptaarciSa mantra recited in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.82-84 etat tad uktaM saptaarcir brahmarSigaNapuujitam / pavitraM paramaM hy etac chriimad rakSovinaazanam /82/ etena vidhinaa yuktaH triiNy evaM labhate naraH / annam aayuH sutaaMz caiva vadanti pitaro bhuvi /83/ bhaktyaa paramayaa yuktaH zraddadhaano jitendriyaH / saptaarciSaM japed yas tu nityam eva samaahitaH / saptadviipasamudraayaaM pRthivyaam ekaraaD bhavet /84/ phalazruti of the sarvarakSonibarhaNa, a mantra used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.87 brahman mantraM samaacakSva sarvarakSonibarhaNam / piNDanirvapaNe yena mantraNiiyaaH kuzottamaaH /85/ maarkaNDeya uvaaca // nihanmi sarvaM yad amedhyavad bhaved dhataaz ca sarve 'suradaanavaa mayaa / ye raakSasaa yakSapizaacaguhyakaa hataa mayaa yaatudhaanaaz ca sarve /86/ etena mantreNa susaMyataatmaa tilaan kired dikSu tathaa vidikSu / yasmin deze paThyate mantra eSa taM vai dezaM raakSasaa varjayanti /87/ phalazruti of the suvarNadaana. AVPZ 4.2.6 suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the taDaagaadividhi, see jalaazaya: phala of the construction of a jalaazaya. phalazruti of the tiirthaayaatraa, see tiirthayaatraa: note, phalazruti. phalazruti of the tiladaana. AVPZ 4.2.10 aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the tiladaana. AVPZ 4.2.11-12 bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raajakarmaaNi) phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.1.1ab tiladhenuM pravakSyaami sarvapaapapraNaazaniim / (tiladhenuvidhi). phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi: paapas made in different stages of life, in other births, at different times of a day will perish and the donor is welcomed by yama. AVPZ 9.2.7-4.4 baalatve yac ca kaumaare yat paapaM yauvane kRtam / vayaHpariNatau yac ca yac ca janmaantareSu ca /7/ yan nizaayaaM tathaa praatar yan madhyaahnaaparaahNayoH / saMdhyayor yat kRtaM paapaM karmaNaa manasaa giraa /2.8/ prasuuyamaanaaM yo dhenuM dadyaad braahmaNapuMgave / kRSNaajinaM guDadhenuM ghRtadhenuM tathaiva ca /3.1/ suvarNaratnadhenuM ca jaladhenuM tathaa paraam / kSiiradhenuM madhudhenuM zarkaraalavaNaM tathaa /2/ rasaadidhenuuH sarvaanyaa anena vidhinaa smRtaaH / yat tu baalye kRtaM paapaM yauvane caiva yat kRtam /3/ maanakuuTaM tulaakuuTaM kanyaanRtagavaanRtam / udake SThiivitaM caiva musalaM caapi langhitam /4/ vRSaliigamanaM caiva gurudaaraaniSevaNam / suraapaanasya yat paapaM tiladhenuH prazaamyati /3.5/ yaa saa yamapure ghore nadii vaitaraNii smRtaa / yatra lohamukhaaH kaakaaH zvaanaz caiva bhayaavahaaH /4.1/ vaalukaantaaH sthalaaz caiva pacyante yatra duSkRtaH / asipattravanaM yatra zaaluukaaH zaalmalii tathaa /2/ taan sukhena vyatikramya dharmaraajaazramaM vrajet / svaagataM te mahaabhaaga svasti te 'stu mahaamate /3/ vimaanam etad yogyaM te maNiratnavibhuuSitam / atraaruhya narazreSTha gaccha tvaM paramaaM gatim /4/(tiladhenuvidhi). phalazruti of the tiladhenuvidhi. AVPZ 9.4.7 ya imaaM paThate nityaM yaz cemaaM zRNuyaad api / devalokam atikramya suuryalokaM sa gacchati. phalazruti of the utsarga of various items. agni puraaNa 66.27cd-30ab aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (pratiSThaavidhi) phalazruti of the vaanaprastha. manu smRti 6.32 aasaaM maharSicaryaaNaaM tyaktvaanyatamayaa tanum / viitazokabhayo vipro brahmaloke mahiiyate /32/ phalazruti of the vaastupratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1 zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / phalazruti of the vaizvadeva, see vaizvadeva: note, effects. phalazruti of the vivaaha: twenty-four generations by the braahma vivaaha, twenty generations by the daiva vivaaha, sixteen generations by the praajaapatya vivaaha, fourteen generations by the aarSa vivaaha. AzvGS 1.6.1-4 alaMkRtya kanyaam udakapuurvaaM dadyaad eSa braahmo vivaahaH /1/ tasyaaM jaato dvaadazaavaraan dvaadaza paraan punaaty ubhayataH / Rtvije vitate karmaNi dadyaad alaMkRtya sa daivo dazaavaraan daza paraan punaaty ubhayataH /2/ saha dharma carata iti praajaapatyo 'STaavaraan aSTa paraan punaaty ubhayataH /3/ gomithunaM dattvopayaccheta sa aarSaH saptaavaraan sapta paraan punaaty ubhayataH /4/ phalazruti of the vivaaha: six generations by the aarSa vivaaha, twelve generations by the praajaapatya, fourteen generations by the daiva, and twenty-one generations by the braahma. VaikhGS 3.1 [36,13-15] yasmaat triin puurvaaMs triin aparaan aarSiijaataH SaT puurvaan SaD aparaan praajaa13patyenoDhaayaa jaataH sapta puurvaan saptaaparaan daiviisuto daza puurvaan dazaa14paraan aatmaanaM caikaviMzatikaM braahmiiputraH paavayed iti /1/15 (vivaaha). Cf. VaikhGS 3.2. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 285.) phalazruti of the vivaaha: three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one generations by the braahma vivaaha. GautDhS 4.29-33 punanti saadhavaH putraaH /29/ tripuruSam aarSaat /30/ daza daivaat /31/ dazaiva praajaapatyaat /32/ daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM ca braahmiiputraH /33/ phalazruti of the vivaaha: three generations by the aarSa vivaaha, ten generations by the daiva and praajaapatya vivaaha and twenty-one by the braahma vivaaha. BaudhDhS 1.11.21.2 athaapy udaaharanti saadhavas tripuruSam aarSaad daza daivaad daza praajaapatyaad daza puurvaan dazaaparaanaatmaanaM ca braahmiiputra iti vijnaayate // phalazruti of the vRkSaaropaNa, see vRkSaaropaNa: effects of the tree planting. phalazruti of the vRSotsarga, see vRSotsarga: note, effects. phalazruti of a certain yaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.20.1-43 puurNaahutihomanirNayavarNana, karmaparatvena braahmaNasaMkhyaavarNana, yathaavidhikRtayaagaphalavarNana. phalazruti of the zraaddha: twenty-one generations are liberated by the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.13 daza puurvaan dazaaparaan aatmaanaM caikaviMzakam / zraaddhakRn mocayet paapaan mahato 'py enasaH pitRRn /13/ phalazruti of the zraaddha, of the tiirthazraaddha and zraaddhamaahaatmya. matya puraaNa 22.92-94 suuta uvaaca // puNyaM pavitram aayuSyaM sarvapaapavinaazanam / puraa matsyena kathitaM tiirthazraaddhaanukiirtanam / zRNomi yaH paThed vaapi zriimaan saMjaayate naraH /92/ zraaddhakaale ca vaktavyaM tathaa tiirthanivaasibhiH / sarvapaapopazaantyartham alakSmiinaazanaM param /93/ idaM pavitraM yasazo nidhaanam idaM mahaapaapaharaM ca puMsaam / brahmaarkarudrair api puujitam ca zraaddhasya maahaatmyam uzanti tajjnaaH /94/ (at the end of the zraaddha) phalazruti of the zraaddha which is named saadhaaraNa. padma puraaNa 1.9.123 ataH paraM pravakSyaami brahmaNaa yad udiiritam / zraaddhaM saadhaaraNaM naama bhuktimuktiphaladam /123/ phalazruti of the zraaddha at the end of an enumeration of various times of the performance. padma puraaNa 1.9.131ab manvantaraadayas tv etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / phalazruti of the zraaddha: azvamedhaphala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.23ab yas tu zraaddhaM sadaa kuryaat so 'zvamedhaphalo bhavet / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at a certain time, bahuphala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.24cd-25 zraaddhaM saMkramaNe bhaanoH kartavyaM prthiviipate /24/ viSuvadvitayaM tatra ayane dve vizeSataH / vyatiipaate tathaa zraaddhaM jneyaM bahuphalaM nRpa /25/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at an eclipse, akSayya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.26ab akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddhaM vijneyaM raahudarzane / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at an eclipse, akSayya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.142.29cd-30ab raatraav api ca kartavyaM yadaa syaad raahudarzanam /29/ akSayyaM tat samuddiSTaM yad dattaM raahudarzane / phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (9-12) anvaahaaryaM mahaaraaja pitRRNaaM zraaddham ucyate / tac caamiSeNa vidhinaa vidhiH prathamakalpitaH /6/ sarveSv ahaHsu priiyante kRtaiH zraaddhaiH pitaamahaaH / pravakSyaami tu te sarvaaMs tithyaaM tithyaaM guNaaguNaan /7/ yeSv ahaHsu kRtaiH zraaddhair yat phalaM praapyate 'nagha / tat sarvaM kiirtayiSyaami yathaavat tan nobodha me /8/ pitRRn arcya pratipadi praapnuyaat svagRhe striyaH / abhiruupaprajaayinyo darzaniiyaa bahuprajaaH /9/ striyo dvitiiyaaM jaayante tRtiiyaayaaM tu vandinaH / caturthyaaM kSudrapazavo bhavanti bahavo gRhe /10/ pancamyaaM bahavaH putraa jaayante kurvataaM nRpa / kurvaaNaas tu naraaH SaSThyaaM bhavanti dyutibhaaginaH /11/ kRSibhaagii bhavec chraaddhaM kurvaaNaH saptamiiM nRpa / aSTamyaaM tu prakurvaaNo vaaNijye laabham aapnuyaat /12/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. mbh 13.87.9-18 (13-18) navamyaaM kurvataH zraaddhaM bhavaty ekazaphaM bahu / vivardhante tu dazamiiM gaavaH zraaddhaani kurvataH /13/ kupyabhaagii bhaven martyaH kurann ekaadaziiM nRpa / brahmavarcasvinaH putraa jaayante tasya vezmani /14/ dvaadazyaam iihamaanasya nityam eva pradRzyate / rajataM bahu citraM ca suvarNaM ca manoramam /15/ jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSThaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM trayodaziim / avazyaM tu yuvaano 'sya pramiiyante naraa gRhe /16/ yuddhabhaagii bhaven martyaH zraaddhaM kurvaMz caturdaziim / amaavaasyaaM tu nivapan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /17/ kRSNapakSe dazamyaadau varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zraaddhakarmaNi tithyaH syuH prazastaa na tathetaraaH /18/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different tithis. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.262-264 kanyaaM kanyaavedinaz ca pazuun vai satsutaan api / dyuutaM kRSiM vaNijyaaM ca dvizaphaikazaphaams tathaa /262/ brahmavarcasvinaH putraan svarNaruupye sakupyake / jnaatizraiSThyaM sarvakaanaam aapnoti zraddhadaH sadaa /263/ pratipatprabhRtiSv ekaaM varjayitvaa caturdaziim / zastreNa tu hataa ye vai tebhyas tatra pradiiyate /264/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (1-7) bhiiSma uvaaca / yamas tu yaani zraaddhaani provaaca zazabindave / taani me zRNu kaamyaani nakSatreSu pRthak pRthak /1/ zraaddhaM yaH kRttikaayoge kurviita satataM naraH / agniin aadhaaya saapatyo yajeta vigatajvaraH /2/ apatyakaamo rohiNyaam ojaskaamo mRgottame / kruurakarmaa dadac chraaddham aardraayaaM maanavo bhavet /3/ kRSibhaagii bhaven martyaH kurvaJ zraaddhaM punarvasau / puSTikaamo 'tha puSyeNa zraaddham iiheta maanavaH /4/ aazleSaayaaM dadac chraaddhaM viiraan putraan prajaayate / jnaatiinaaM tu bhavec chreSTho maghaasu zraaddham aavapan /5/ phalguniiSu dadac chraaddhaM subhagaH zraaddhado bhavet / apatyabhaag uttaraasu hastena phalabhaag bhavet /6/ citraayaaM tu dadac chraaddhaM labhed ruupavataH sutaan / svaatiyoge pitRRn arcya vaaNijyam upajiivati /7/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. mbh 13.89.1-14 (8-14) bahuputro vizaakhaasu pitryam iihan bhaven naraH / anuraadhaasu kurvaaNo raajacakraM pravartayet /8/ aadhipatyaM vrajen martyo jyeSThaayaam apavarjayan / naraH kurukulazreSTha zraddhaadamapuraHsaraH /9/ muule tv aarogyam arccheta yazo 'SaaDhaasv anuttamam / uttaraasu tv aSaaDhaasu viitazokaz caren mahiim /10/zraaddhaM tv abhijitaa kurvan vidyaaM zreSThaam avaapnuyaat / zravaNe tu dadac chraaddhaM pretya gacchet paraaM gatim /11/ raajyabhaagii dhaniSThaayaaM praapnuyaan naapadaM naraH / nakSatre vaaruNe kurvan bhiSaksiddhim avaapnuyaat /12/ puurvaproSThapadaaH kurvan bahu vinded ajaavikam / uttaraasv atha kurvaaNo vindate gaaH sahasrazaH /13/ bahuruupyakRtaM vittaM vindate revatiiM zritaH / azvaaMz caazvayuje vetti bharaNiiSv aayur uttamam /14/ phalazruti of the zraaddha: various results of the zraaddha performed on different nakSatras. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.265-268 svargaM hy apatyam ojaz ca zauryaM kSetraM balaM tathaa / putraM zraiSThyaM saubhaagyaM samRddhiM mukhyataaM zubham /265/ pravRttacakrataaM caiva vaaNijyaprabhRtiin api / arogitvaM yazo viitazokataaM paramaaM gatim /266/ dhanaM vedaan bhiSaksiddhiM kupyaM gaa apy ajaavikam / azvaan aayuz ca vidhivad yaH zraaddhaM saMprayacchati /267/ kRttikaadibharaNyantaM sa kaamaan aapnuyaad imaan / aastikaH zraddadhaanaz ca vyapetamadamatsaraH /268/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on amaraantikaparvata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.13cd akSayyaM ca tathaa zraaddham amaraantikaparvate /13/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed anywhere on the Ganges. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11ab yatra kva cana gangaayaaM zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the Himalaya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14cd-15 himavaan parvatazreSThaH zaMkarazvazuro giriH /14/ aakaraH sarvaratnaanaaM sarvasattvasamaazrayaH / taapasaanaam adhiivaasah zraaddhaM tatraakSayyaM bhavet /15/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the narmadaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.12cd-13ab pitRRNaaM duhitaa raajan narmadaa saritaaM varaa /12/ tasyaas tiire tathaanantaM zraaddhaM sarvatra paarthiva / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed at certain tiirthas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.6-10 gayaaziirSavaTe ... /2/ ... puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ saMnihityaaM vizeSeNa raahugraste nizaakare / (raahugraste dinakare saMniityaaM paarthivottama) /5/ zraaddhaM kRtvaa samaapnoti raajazuuyazataM naraH / azvamedhasahasrasya samyag iSTasya yat phalam /6/ snaata eva tad aapnoti kRtvaa zraaddhaM sa maanavaH / sarveSu devalokeSu kaamacaarii viraajate /7/ padmavarNena yaanena kinkiNiijaalamaalinaa / devaraamaagaNaaDhyena viiNaamurajanaadinaa /8/ divyazvetaazvayuktena kaamagena yathaasukham / aabhuutasaMplavaM yaavat kriiDaty apsarasaaM gaNaiH /9/ kRtakRtyaz ca bhavati pitRRNaam anRNas tathaa / zraaddhaM tathaa pitRRNaaM ca nopayujyeta vai punaH /10/ phalazruti of the zraaddha performed on the varaahaparvata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.14ab varaahaparvate raajan zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddha performed anywhere on the yamunaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.11cd-12ab yamasya bhaginii devii yamunaa paapanaazinii /11/ yatra kva cana tasyaaM hi zraaddhasyaanantyam ucyate / phalazruti of the zraaddhakalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.125-126 zraaddhakalpaM paThed yo vai sa bhavet panktipaavanaH / aSTaadazaanaaM vidyaanaaM sa ca vai paaragaH smRtaH /125/ puujaaM puSTiM smRtiM medhaaM raajyam aarogyam eva ca / priitaa nityaM prayacchanti maanuSaaNaaM pitaamahaaH /126/ phalazruti of the Rgvidhaana: atha phalazrutiH // naraaNaaM bhaagyahiinaanaam Rgvidhaanam ajaanataam / RgvedaH kalpavRkSo 'yaM phalaM naiva prayacchati /1/ ratnagarbha ivaavaasa Rgvedah pratibhaati me / Rgvidhaanapradiipena vinaa naiva prakaazate /2/ ratnaakara ivodaara Rgvedo 'tyantadustaraH / RgvidhaanamahaapotaM vinaa naiva phalapradaH /3/ nidhaanaM sarvaratnaanaam Rgvedo brahmamandiram / Rgvidhaanavidhaanena dhruvam etad avaapyate /4/ RgvedaH paThito 'py eSa nRNaaM bhavati niSphalaH / RgvidhaanaM vinaa tasmaad adhyeyaM tat prayatnataH /5/ suuktatattvaarthakathanam Rgvidhaanam avaiti yaH / Rgvedo jaayate tasya prasaadotphullamaanasaH /6/ aayuSyaM saMpado muulaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / RgvidhaanaabhyanuSThaanaM zubhrakiirtikaraM param /7/ Rgvidhaanena saMyuktam RgvedaMvetti yo dvijaH / dharmaarthakaamamokSaaNaam aazrayaH sa bhaved dhruvam /8/ vedeSu prathamo veda aayurvedanidhiH prabhuH / Rgvdihaanasadaabhyaasaad atiiva parituSyati /9/ zatrunaazaM manastuSTiM suhRjjanasamaagamam / RgvedaH kurute nityam Rgvidhaanena toSitaH /10/ RgvedaM vetti yaH saangam RgvidhaanarataH sadaa / manorathaad apy adhikaM bhavet tasya samiihitam /11/ kule janmani ziile vaa prajnaayaam udyame 'pi vaa / Rgvidhaanaprijnaanaad uzanti caritaarthataam /12/ tuSyanti devataaH sarvaaH saMpadyante vibhuutayaH / duraadhayaH praNazyanti nityam RgvidhipaaThinaam /13/ phalazruti of the gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.95 gobhilaacaaryaputrasya yo 'dhiite saMgrahaM dvijaH / sarvakarmasv asaMmuuDhaH paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat // phalazruti of the viSNu smRti. txt. viSNu smRti 100. phalazruti of the manusmRti. manu smRti 12.126 ety etan maanavaM zaastraM bhRguproktaM paThan dvijaH / bhavaty aacaaravaan nityaM yatheSTaaM praapnuyaad gatim // (This is the last verse of the whole work.) phalazruti and maahaatmya of the mahaabhaarata. mbh 1.56.12-33. phalazruti of the harivaMza 1.15cd-16 kathyamaanaaM mayaa citraaM bahvarthaaM zrutisaMmitaam /15/ yaz cainaaM dhaarayet taata zRNuyaad vaapy abhiikSNazaH / svavaMzadhaaraNaM kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate /16/ (dhaaraNii) phalazruti of the five vaMzas of the descendants of yayaati. harivaMza 23.164-168 ete yayaatiputraaNaaM panca vaMzaa vizaaM pate / kiirtitaa lokaviiraaNaaM ye lokaan dhaarayanti vai / bhuutaaniiva mahaaraaja panca sthaavarajaMgamam /164/ zrutvaa pancavisargaM tu raajaa dharmaarthakovidaH / vazii bhavati pancaanaam aatmajaanaaM tathezvaraH /165/ labet panca varaaMz caiSa durlabhaan iha laukikaan / aayuH kiirtiM dhanaM putraan aizvaryaM bhuuya eva ca / dhaaraNaac zravaNaac caiva pancavargasya bhaarata /166/ kroSTos tu zRNu raajendra vaMzam uttamapuuruSam / yador vaMzadharasyeha yajvanaH puNyakarmaNaH /167/ kroSTor hi vaMzaM zrutvemaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / yasyaanvavaayajo viSNur harir vRSNikulaprabhuH /168/ phalazruti of the aazcarya parvan of the harivaMza 113.82 aazcaryaparvam akhilaM yo hiidaM dhaarayen nRpa / naazubhaM praapnuyaat kiM cid diirham aayur avaapnuyaat // (dhaaraNii) phalazruti of the viSNudharmottara puraaNa, one who studies the viSNudharmottara puraaNa is counted among those of the panktipaavanas. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.143.16ab adhiite sottaraM yaz ca viSNudharmam idaM zubham / (zraaddha) phalazruti of brahma puraaNa 219 (zraaddha performed by varaaha). brahma puraaNa 219.116 evaM mayoktaM varadasya viSNoH kokaamukhe divyavaraaharuupam / zrutvaa naras tyaktamalo vipaapmaa dazaazvamedheSTiphalaM labheta /116/ phalazruti of brahma puraaNa 220, it is called pitRmedhakalpa. brahma puraaNa 220.211-212 aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ phalazruti of the zivasahasranaama. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 67.138, 143, 148, 160, 162. phalazruti of the paThana of the gangaavataraNa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 71.14-26. phalazruti of the gangaakiirtana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 72.13-14. phalazruti of the gangaamaahaatmya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.37-46. phalazruti of the zivakiirtana. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.36-38. phalazruti of the paThana of the mahaabhaagavata puraaNa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.44. phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.20 ya idaM zRNuyaad nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH / so 'pi saMpuujito devair brahmaloke mahiiyate /20/ phalazruti at the beginning of the description of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.1 zRNuSva munizaarduula zraaddhasya vidhim uttamam / yac chrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH /1/ phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.17.113, at the end of the dvaadaziivrata. phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.20.86, at the end of the dhvajaaropaNavratakathaa. phalazruti naarada puraaNa 1.22.28, at the end of the maasopavaasavratavarNana. phalazruti of the reciting the chapter of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.90 ya idam paThanaM bhaktyaa zraaddhakaale dvijottamaH / pitaras tasya tuSyanti satatiz caiva vardhate /90/ (at the end of the zraaddha) phalazruti of the reciting the stotra of ziva composed by jaimini. naarada puraaNa 2.73.144-148 imaM stavaM jaimininaa vacoditaM dvijottamo yaH pathatiiha bhaktitaH / tam iSTavaaksiddhimatidyutizriyaH pariSvajante janayo yathaa patim /144/ mahiipatir yas tu yuyutsur aadaraad amuM paThaty asya tathaiva saadaraat / prayaanti ziighraM pramadaantakaantikaM bhiyaM dadhaanaa hRdayeSu zatravaH /145/ traivarNikeSv anyatamo ya enaM nityaM kadaa cit paThatiizabhaktitaH / kalevaraante zivapaarzvavartii niranjanaH saamyam upaiti divyam /146/ labhante paThanto matiM buddhikaamaa labhante tathaiva zriyaM puSTikaamaaH / labhante hi dhaanyaM naraa dhaanyakaamaa labhante ha putraan naraaH putrakaamaaH /147/ paadaM vaapy ardhapaadaM vaa zlokaM zlodaardham eva vaa / yas tu dhaarayate nityaM zivalokaM sa gacchati /148/ (at the end of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) phalazruti of the listening to and reciting of the chapter of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya. naarada puraaNa 2.73.152 etad aakhyaanakaM puNyaM puNDariikapurodbhavam / zRNuyaac chraavayed vaapi so 'pi rudrapriyo bhavet /152/ (at the end of the tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) phalazruti of the pitRvaMzaanukiirtana. padma puraaNa 1.9.71 etad dhi sarvapraakhyaataM pitRvaMzaanukiirtanam / puNyaM pavitram aarogyaM kiirtaniiyaM nRbhiH sadaa /71/ (zraaddha) phalazruti of the listening to and the reciting the vidhi of the vRkSaaropaNa. padma puraaNa 1.28.21cd-22ab ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM zraavayed vaapi maanavaH /21/ so 'pi saMpuujyate devair brahmaloke mahiiyate / phalazruti of the reciting of the vidhi of the prapaapratiSThaa. padma puraaNa 1.58.54cd-56 yaH paThec chraavayed vaapi puSkariNyaadijaM phalam /54/ saakSaat paapaat bhaven muktas tatprasaadaatu sadgatiH / janeSu zraavayed yas tu puNyaakhyaanam idaM zubham /55/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi suraloke sa tiSThati /56/ phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.4.20.40-45. At the end of the kumaarakhaNDa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.12.39-41. At the end of the episode of the tripuravadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.25.35-37. At the end of the episode of jalaMdharavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.26.57-61. At the end of the episode of jalaMdharavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.40.40-43. At the end of the episode of zankhacuuDavadha. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 2.5.41.64. At the end of the tulasiizaapavarNa after the zankhcuuDavadha-upaakhyaana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.3.31. At the end of the zivasyaardhanaariinaraavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.7.61-63. At the end of the nandiizvaraavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.9.71-72. At the end of the bhairavaavataaraliilaavarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.12.38-47. At the end of the zarabhaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.16. 41-42. At the end of the maahaatmya of yakSezvara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.17.18-20. At the end of the zivadazaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.18.34-35. At the end of the (ziva)ekaadazaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.19.71. At the end of the durvaasazcaritram. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.20.40. At the end of the hanumadavataaracaritravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.21.15. At the end of the mahezaavataaravarNanam. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.23.39. At the end of the vRSezvarasaMjnakazivaavataaravarNana (3.22-23). phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.25.21-24. At the end of the pippalaadaavataaracaritavarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.26.63-65. At the end of the vaizyanaathaahvayazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.27.69-71. At the end of the dvijezvaranaamazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.28.38-41. At the end of the yatinaathabrahmahaMsaahvayazivaavataaracarita. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.29.58-59. At the end of the kRSNadarzanazivaavataaravarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.30.44. At the end of the avadhuutezvarazivaavataaracaritra. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.31.77-78. At the end of the bhikSuvaryyaahvazivaavataaracaritra. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.32.78. At the end of the zurezvaraakhyazivaavataaracarita. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.33.65. At the end of the brahmacaarizivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.34.38. At the end of the sunartakanaTaahvazivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.35.37. At the end of the saadhudvijazivaavataara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.36.44. At the end of the azvatthaamazivaavataaravarNana. This is related with the episode of the mahaabhaarata. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 3.41.67. At the end of the kiraataavataara of ziva. kiraatezvara. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.10.50. At the end of the tiirthamaahaatmya of mahaabalaakhyazivalinga in gokarNa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.14.62. At the end of the somanaathajyotirlingamaahaatmya. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.28.76cd. At the end of the maahaatmya of vaidyanaathajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.30.44. At the end of the maahaatmya of naagezvarajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.33.56. At the end of the maahaatmya of ghuzmezajyotirlinga. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 4.43.59. At the end of the koTirudrasaMhitaa: ziva puraaNa 4. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 5.44.140. At the end of the vyaasa-utpattivarNana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 5.51.84-88. At the end of the umaasaMhitaa. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 7.1.16.28. At the end of the deviizaktyudbhava-aakhyaana. phalazruti ziva puraaNa 7.2.1.27. At the end of the upamanyu-upaakhyaana. phalazruti of biijamantranyaasa. viiNaazikhatantra 92-93 vajropalamahaavarSaM coradaMSTriibhayaavaham / mucyate ca sadaa rogair mRtyuruupair duraasadaiH /91/ ahigaraviSazastrajvarakuSThakSayaadibhiH / mucyate naatra saMdeho yo 'pi syaat paatakii naraH /92/ phalazruti of obtaining the essence of the viiNaazikha and its biija. viiNaazikhatantra 358-363ab vazyaakarSaNakarmaaNi vaacayaa sa kariSyati / viiNaazikhaayaaH sarvasvaM cintaaratnam ivaaparam /358/ etad biijavaraM praapya yathepsasi tathaa kuru / aajnaa bhagavataz caiSaa sarvadaavyabhicaariNii /359/ dhyaatavyaa saa prayatnena yadiicchet siddhim aatmanaH / yajanaM yaajanaM caiva saMyogaM ca layaM tathaa /360/ samayaakSarabiijaM ca akSaraakSarayojitam / rakSanNiiyaM tvayaa bhadre pryatnina sunizcalam /361/ etad guhyaM samaakhyaataM tava snehaad vicakSaNi / etaj jnaatvaa tu mantrajnaH zivasaayojyataaM vrajet /362/ evaM vilayataaM yaati vidhinaanena yojitaa / phalazruti of the learning of the parazuraama kalpasuutra. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.83 ya imaaM dazakhaNDiiM mahopaniSadaM mahaatraipurasiddhaantasarvasvabhuutaam adhiite saH sarveSu yajneSu yaSTaa bhavati yaM yaM kratum adhiite tena tenaasyeSTaM bhavati iti hi zruuyate ity upaniSat iti zivam /83/ phalazruti of reciting the ekaadazamukhahRdaya. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 35,8-11 ahaM cet tarhi bhaaSiSyaami sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya hitaaya sukhaaya sarvavyaadhiprazamanaaY sarvapaapaalakSmiiduHsvapnapratinivaaraNaaya sarvaakaalamRtyupratinivaaraNaaya aprasaadaanaaM prasaadanaaya sarvavighnavinaayakaanaaM prazamanaaya / phalazruti of reciting the ekaadazamukhahRdaya. ekaadazamukha in Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, p. 37,4-14 kalyam utthaaya aSTottaravaarazataM pravartayitavyam / dRSTadharmikaa guNaa daza parigrahiitavyaaH / katame daza / yad uta nirvyaadhi bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagataiH parigRhiitaz ca bhaviSyati / dhanadhaanyahiraNyaabharaNam asya akSayaM bhaviSyati / sarvazatravo vazyaa avamarditaa bhaviSyanti / raajasabhaayaaM prathamam aalapitavyaM maMsyati / na viSaM na garaM na jvaraM na zastraM kaaye kramiSyati / nodakena kaalaM kariSyati / naagninaa kaalaM kariSyati / naakaalamRtyunaa kaalaM ca kariSyati / apare catvaaro guNaanuzaMsaa udgrahiiSyati / maraNakaale tathaagatadarzanaM bhaviSyati / na caapaayeSuupapatsyate / na viSamaaparihaareNa kaalaM kariSyati / itaz cyutaH sukhaavatyaaM lokadhaataav upapatsyate / phalazruti of holding and reciting a stotra of zrii containing 108 names and of her puujaa. aaryazriimahaadeviivyaakaraNa Gilgit Manuscripts, vol. I, pp. 93-100: (continued from above) (100,9) imaani taany abhayaavalokitezvara zriyaa mahaadevyaa naamaani sarvakilbiSanaazanaani sarvapaapavidhvaMsanakaraaNi sarvapuNyaakarSaNakaraaNi sarvaalakSmiiprazamanakaraaNi sarvazriisaubhaagyaakarSaNakaraaNi / yaH kaz cid dhaarayiSyati imaani tathaagatanaamaani kalyam utthaaya zucinaa sarvabuddhaanaaM puSpadhuupaM dattvaa zriyai mahaadevyai candanadhuupaM dattvaa vaacayitavyaani sarvazriyam adhigamiSyati sarvasukhasaumanasyalaabhii bhaviSyati sarvadevataaz ca rakSaavaranaguptiM kariSyanti sarvakaaryasiddhis tasya bhaviSyati / phalazruti of arvadharmasvabhaavavizuddhipadanirhaaranaamadheyaM prajnaapaaramitaanayam. adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 5 [8.1-12] yaH kaz cid vajrapaane imaM sarvadharmasvabhaavavizuddhipadani8.2rhaaranaamadheyaM prajnaapaaramitaanayaM sakRd api zroSyati ta3syaa bodhimaNDaat sarvajneyaavaraNaklezaavaraNakarmaavaraNaani4 mahaanty apy upacinvato na kadaa cid api narakaadyapaayopa5pattir bhaviSyati / paapaani ca kRtamaatraaNy aduHkhataH kSayaM6 yaasyanti / yaz ca dhaarayiSyati dine dine vaacayiSyati7 svaadhyaayiSyati yonizaz ca manasikariSyati sa ihai8va janmani sarvadharmasamataavajrasamaadhipratilambhaat sarvadha9rmezvaro bhaviSyati / sarvaratipriitipraamodyaany anubhaviSya10ti / SoDazame mahaabodhisattvajanmani tathaagatatvaM prati11lapsyate vajradharatvaM ceti //8.12 phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 4b,7-5a,1 ayaM bhagavan dhaaraNiiguhyaM sakRduccaaranamaatreNa samantaad dazasu dikSu pRthak prthak gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasreSu tathaagatabaahuM prasaarya muurdhaanaM gRhiitvaa aazvaasaM dadaati sarvatathaagataM drakSyati sahodiiritamaatreNa kalpazatasahasravyaadhimukto narakaan? vinazyanti vizaThanti sarvapaapaani sarvarogaa tathaa vyaadhir vinazyate kilbiSaa duSTasattvaaz ca pratyarthii pratyamitraaz ca nazyante naatra saMzayam. phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a,4-5b,1 paripuurNena jaapavidhir duSyapaTo (4) jvalati bhuumikampaz ca jaayate / avalokitezvarazariiraM naanaarazmayo nizcarati / amoghapaazahastadhaarii paazaM jvalati / vidyaadharo hRSyati muurdhazire jvalati siddhinimittaani saadhukaarazabdo nizcarati / eSo siddhinimittaM siddhaa amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraa bhavati / tataH sarvakaa(5)ryaaNi sarvakarmaaNi sahodiiritamaatrayaa sidhyanti / tathaagatakoTiiniyutazatasahasraM gangaanadiivaalukasamaa sahadarzanam anupradaasyanti / suvarnavarNapaaNinaa muurdhazire sthaapayanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasvabhaavikena zariireNa suvimalanirmalaparizuddhaguhyagRdayabhuutaa pratiSThitaa sthaasyati / sa(6)rvavaraaNim anupradaasyati / sarvasiddhim anuprayacchati / amoghapaazahRdayakalpamudraasiddhim anupradaasyati / yathaa aurasaputram iva paripaalayati / yaavad buddhabodhi praapsyatiiti / tataH sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM sakalamaNDalaM paripuurNabuddhakSetrasamalaMkRtaM sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaram aaryaamitaabhajinavara(7)siMhaasanakuuTaagaarasamalaMkRtaM niSannaM razmikoTiizatasahasraavabhaaSitazariiraM dharmaM dezayamaanaM draSTukaamena tena vidyaadharazucir bhuutena niravadyaazayaparizuddhacittena praatihaarakapakSamaitracittena karuNaadhyaazayagauravaprasaadena gurugauraveNa bhavitavyam. phalazruti of trailokyaamoghavimala dhuupa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,3-6 yena dhuupitamaatreNa trisaahasramahaasaahasro lokadhaatu dazasu dikSu sarvabu(3)ddhakSetraan mahaadhuupameghapaTalaa sphuranti / yena sarve dhuupitamaatreNa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaa devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragamanuSyaamanuSyaiH / mahaagandharaajaa dhuupapuujaa kRtaa bhavati sarvarogaan nazyanti sarvaduHsvapnaM prazamiSyanti yaavat tiryagyonigataa dhuupagandham aaghraasyanti te sarve aa(4)paayasaMvartaniiyaani karmaavaraNaai parikSayaM gacchanti / sarvakalikalahadurbhakSavigrahavivaadaDimbaDamaraduHsvapna ity upadravopasargopaayaasasarvavyaadhibhiH sarvarogaaH prazamiSyanti / sarvavaataazaniziitoSNaaM meghaaM prazamiSyanti / sarvapaapaad vinazyanti / sarvakaakhordakiraNamantrayogaaM sarvaviSa(5)garakiraNaan vinazyanti sarvagrahaa sarvaapasmaaraaH sarvajvaraa durbhuktadurlaMghitaduSprekSitaani dhuupagandhenaapakramiSyanti vinazyanti vizaThanti na prabhavanti kadaa cana yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaadibhiH / eSa dhuuparaajaa nityaM prayoktavyaH. phalazruti of mahaakalparaajahRdaya? amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,7-6a,5 sukhaavatiilokadhaatuM savimaanaM saratnavRkSaM (7) saratnaparvataM sapuSkiriNiisa.aavaasakuuTaagaarasavimaanaM sa.RddhipraatihaaryavikurvitaM pazyati / amitaayustathaagataM kuuTaagaaraniSaNNaM bodhisattvagaNaparivRtaM sadevanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaparSadaM pazyati / taM ca bhagavantam amitaayustathaagatam arhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM taM vidyaadharam aazvaasayati saadhukaa(1)raM ca daazyati saadhu saadhu bhoH satpuruSa kRta tvayaa vidyaadhara bahuuni puruSakaaraaNi / bahuuni tvayaa kuzalamuulam avaruptam / kRtas tvayaa bahavam adhikaaraM kRtas tvayaa yat karaNiiyaani / siddha tvayaa amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalam / mahaamudraamantrapaTalahRdayaM saadhitaani tvayaa vidyaadhara buddhatvam iti / eSa tvayaa pazcimaga(2)rbhavaasajaatyaa janmaparivartanabuddhakSetre upapadyasveti / buddhakSetraad buddhakSetraM saMkramasveti / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti / dakSiNapaaNiM muurdhazirasi sthaapayati / sarvalaukikiisiddhim anupradaasyati / lokottaramaarga saadhayati / eSa paramaM saadhanam iti pratibuddha aatmaanaM hRSi(3)taM pazyati / sarvaavaraNavigataM parizuddhaz ca bhavati / aaryaavalokitezvaro braahmaNaruupena agratas upatiSThati sarvakaamikavaraaNim anupradaasyati / taM ca duSyapaTaM jvalati / razmayo nizcarati / anyaani bahuguNazatasahasraaNi pratilabhate / laukikiizriyam upalabhati / sarvajanaraa(4)raamaatyaa braahmaNagRhapataya vazagataa tiSThanti / mahaapuujye bhavati / zramaNabraahmaNebhyo mahataa amoghasiddhiM pratilabhate / phalazruti amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,5-7b,1 dine dine aatmaa abhi(5)Sincet spRzitavyaM mahaavidyaamudraamaNDalapaTalakarmasiddhir bhaviSyati / amoghamahaasiddhi pratilabhate / yatra yatra gacchati tatra tatra mahaapuujyo bhavati / sarvatra apratihatagatir bhaviSyati dine dine mahaavipulavimaanavicitravicitrair mahaasvapnadarzanaM pazyati / sarvatra varadavipula pratilabhate sarvazramaNabraa(6)hmaNakSatriyagRhapatayo raajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazagataa bhaviSyanti / mahaapuujyaarho bhaviSyati nityazucizuddhasamaacaaraparizuddho bhaviSyati / nityaM caaryaavalokitezvarasadaakaaladarzanakaamataa ca bhaviSyati / sarvakaamikavaradaa bhaviSyanti / nityaM ca aaryamitaabhaM tathaagatam a(7)rhantaM samyaksaMbuddhaM svapnadarzanaM pazyati / cyutaz ca sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapadyate // phalazruti of guDikaa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,4-8a,2 oM amoghagandhavati suru suru prabhuru divyagandhiH padmaprabhe svaahaa // anena mantreNa mukhaagro (4) guDikaayaa candanaM naladaM spRkaM (spRkkaaM?) sa.utpalaM kunkumakaastuurikabodhanam / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa tu guDikaam / akSapramaaNamadhunaa saha yajayamantreNa aSTasahasrapuurnajapataa sthaapayet taamrasamudgakaM jaapakaale mukhaM dadyaad dhaarayet paatramuhuurtakaM nityotpalagandhamukhoddhaati / krozamaatraa na saMzayaH / tuSyante (5) tathaagataaH sarve bodhisattvaas tathaiva ca / aaryaavalokitezvaravadanaathaparamatuSTir bhaviSyati / sukhaM sidhyati jaapaa vai amoghapaazavidyaa.anuttara aalapate vidyaadharaM sadaakaalaM puutigandhavivarjita pittazleSmaano siMhaaNakas tathaa / sarve vinazyanti ziighraM vai divyaa mukhato bhavet / yasyaalapate vaakSaM sa ziighraM vazaga(6)taa bhavet / devataa vazagataa tiSThanti indraM zaciipate yamaz ca varuNaz caiva kuberabrahmaaviSNumahezvaraM caturo lokapaalaaz ca somabhaaskaram eva ca sarve vazagataa tiSThanti / anena sudhaaraNaa sarasvatyaa pravizate jihvaagre sphuTavaakyo bhaviSyati bhavate kinnarasvaro nityaM maladoSavivarjitaM sahasraM paThate zlokaM puurvaadhiitaM (7) na nazyati / huuMkaareNa sarvadevataam aayaanti ye ca devaa maNDalanivaasinaa // phaTkaareNa vinazyanti duSTavighnavinaayakaa yakSaraakSasapretaa ca apasmaaraa bhuutaguhyakaa kSaNena sarve prapalaayanti prapatanti ca adhomukhaaH / guDikaaM mukhato dhaarya nityakaalaM ca paNDitaH / sarvasiddhi labhate ziighraM diirghaayur bhaviSyati / snigdhamadhurakomala(8a,1)vaakyo bhaviSyati guDikaanena dhaarayaM / amoghapadmavimalo naama guDikaasiddhiH // phalazruti of divyodaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,3-6 divyodakaM mizrayayed uSNena vaariNaa snaatvaa piitamaatraa ca mucyate puurvakarmasudaaruNaM sarvavyaadhiharaM siddhaM sarvarogavinaazanam / mucyate daaruNaaM klezaaM raagadvezamohatamonudaH prazaamyante sarvamalaas adya snaa(3)pitamaatraa na saMzayaH / divyaM jvalati zriyaM puNyaraazi vivardhate / tejaraazi jvalate nityaM suuryavat praviraajate / divya bhavate kaayaM dehazucir bhaviSyati / azucir bhavate zuddhiH / azucir bhavate zuciH / abrahmacaarii bhaved brahmacaryaa vai amaunii maunim eva ca / abrahmacaarii brahmacaarii ca varNii palita(4)vivarjitam / aarogyaM bhavate nityam kaayaM divyaM gandhaaM pradaasyate puurvagandhapravaasye iSumaatraa na saMzayaH / divyaM candanagandhaM ca zariiraM kumudapadmakomalam / sukhaM svapate nityaM sukhaM ca prativibudhyate / adhRSyasarvaduSTaanaaM yakSaraakSasabhuutaaz ca asuraa duSTavinaayakaa vighnaM caiva na bhaviSyanti zatru(5)bhir naiva daaruNaaM kaayazodhanam ity eva kartavyaM jaapasaadhanaM sukRtaM karmakaritvaat / sukhaM sidhyati tattvataH sadyaM vyavalokayati jinaa sarve bodhisattvaas tatheva ca / ziighram aayaanti devataa sarve ye caanye maNDalanivaasinaa amoghasiddhir bhavate nityaM yathaakaama manasi vartate / kaayazodhanavidhiM kRtvaantataH / phalazruti of divyanetraanjana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,7-8b,2 tathaagataaH sarvam idaM prazastalokezvaraM va(7)radam idaM prazastaM sarvaaNi .. nayanaraaMz ca rogaadiM vyaan pazyate svapnaan / amanaapaan naiva pazyati / kudarzanaa kudRSTiz ca naiva pazyati kadaa cana / caNDohanacaNDaalaa ucchiSTaanucchiSTalanghitadurbhuktaaz ca duzcchaayaa yakSaraakSasapannagaaH sarve santarhitaa bhonti divaaraatrau na saMzayaH / divyaM pazyati cakSurbhyaaM divyaM svapnaani pazyati maasamaatraprayo(1)gena divyadRSTir bhaviSyati / nayanaparizodhanaH // phalazruti of uurNaakozatilaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,3-9a,1 sarvaduSTaa vazagataa tiSThanti / yakSabhuutaa ye ca raakSasaa vighnaa vinaayakaa caiva sarvaM nazyanti na saMzayaH / na zakyaM sahitaM bhuuya duSTasattvaa duSTasayaapi vaa sarve te vilayaM yaanti / patangam ivaagninaa raajaanaM vazagaa ni(3)tyaM sajanaH saparivaaraaz ca saamaatyaa manupurohitaaH saantaHpuragaNaaH sarve tiSThanti vazaanugaa zramaNaa braahmaNaaz caiva kSatriyazuudram eva ca sarve vazagataa yaanti mahaapuujye bhaviSyati / vidyaadevataa sarve ye nivasanti ca maNDale sarve te samayam anutiSThanti paalayanti dizo daza rakSaaM kari(4)Syanti vai nityaM siddhiM daasuuty anuttaram / eSa tilakaM kuryaad vrajataaM saarthasaMkaTaH / bhayaani yaani sarvaaz ca nistariSyanti na saMzayaH / corataskarabhRtaaz ca yuddhasaMgraamam eva ca siMhavyaaghratarakaaz ca hastinoz caNDadaaruNaa sRgaalasaviSamapraaNakaaH sarve sarpaa asiiviSa(aaziiviSa)goNaasaaH(gonaasaaH) / ye caanye sa(5)viSapraaNakaaH sarve te antardhaasyanti na prabhaviSyanti kadaa cana / azinii agnidaahaavarSaNaM ca daaruNaM zastraad udakaM kaakhordaM gRhabhraMzanaM zariire prakraamiSyanti tilakaadhaaraNavinduH sarva etaani kaaryaaNi kaaryaa vaidyaadharaviduH suvyaktaM ca susitiM? ca sidhyate naatra saMzayaH smaranenaahaM bhagavann amogharaajahRdayasya vidyaadharaM smariSyati / tatkSanenaahaM bhagavan vidyaadharasya agratas upatiSThaami sarvaazaamanorathapaaripuuriiM kariSyaami sarvavaraaNi yathoktaanisarvam anupradaasyaami sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayaami / amoghasiddhim anupradaasyaami satyapratijnena samayam anupaalayaami / tathaagataadhiSThaanena tathaagatavacanenaanujnaatenaahaM bhagavan / tat sarva(7)m anupradaasyaami / yadi vidyaadharaM yathoktakalpasaadhanaani kariSyanti. phalazruti of dhiNimudraa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 9a,1-6 yadi bhagavan dhiNimudraa bhonti pravartitaaH / mudrayaa pravartayamaanayaa mahaapuNyaskandahasamanvaagato bhaviSyati / sarvabodhisattvavyaakRtaadhiSThito bhaviSyati / sarvadevataasaMrakSito bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaikaguruko bhavati / sarvamaNDalamudraakalpapaTala(1)samayam anupraviSTo bhaviSyati / apare 'mitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / amoghasiddhividyaadharaz ca bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / smRtibuddhir vizaaradaz ca bhaviSyati / apratihatabuddhiz ca bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhaviSyati / nityaM darzanakaamataa bhavati / nityam ca varapradaayako bhaviSyati / nityaM sarvazatrupratyarthi(2)kapratyamitrasarvaduSTapraduSTaaz ca paraajito bhaviSyati / nityaM sarvatra jayado bhavati / sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacavighnavinaayakaasuranaagaaz ca adarzaniiyo bhavati / sarvaaryamahaavizaarado bhavati / sarvaraajaraajaamaatyasaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazigataa tiSThatni / sarvatraikamuurtir bhaviSyati / sarvatraikagu(3)rusthaaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati / diirghaayuz ca bhavati sarvavyaadhivinirmuktaH sarvadoSamalamaatsaryerSyaapagato bhaviSyati / susmRtisuparizuddhakaayaz ca bhaviSyati / maraNakaale ca mahaaM tathaagatadarzanaM pratilabhate / ehi putraka sukhaavatiiloka(4)dhaatum anuvraja suprasthitasmRtikaalaM kariSyati / sarvanarakadvaaraaNi pithitaa bhaviSyanti sarvadurgatigamanaa parimukto bhavati / eSa pazcimakagarbhajaatyaa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca jaatiijaatiismarataaM pratilabhate / sarvatra upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate / buddhakSetreNa buddhakSetram saMkramiSyati yaavad bodhimaNDalaparya(5)vasaanaad iti // phalazruti of toraNamantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,1 toraNamantra ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya yasya pravezamaatrasya svargadvaarapraviSTo bhavati / sarvapaapaavaraNaani parizuddhir bhaviSyati // phalazruti of amoghapaazahRdayamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,1-2 amoghapaazahRdayamudraa ca darzanaa lokanaathasya tulyam etad viziSyate / buddhakoTiisahasraaNi gangaavaarika(vaalukaa)zatasahasraaNi darzanaM bhavet / sarve bodhimaNDagataM dharmacakrapravartanaM tulyam / amogharaajahRdayaM mudraayaa mantradarzanam etaa (1) mahaapuNyaskandham avaapnoti puNyaraazivivardham / vardhate aayuSaa tasya aparimito atra na saMzayam iti / phalazruti of amoghapaazahRdayamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12a,5-7 samanantare tryadhvaavalokitaamoghasphuTapadmajvalitaprabhaasavikurvaNaM mudraaraajaatryadhvaanugatiH? samantair buddhakSetraparamaaNurajaHsamair mahati mahaakampo praadur bhaviSyati / tena tryadhvaanugataH pratiSThaa buddhaa bhagavanta naanaarazmayo 'nekazatasahasra(5)koTiikaayaa nizcaranti / sarvais tais tathaagataaH saMpraharSitamahaakaruNaantargataa buddhamanasikaareNa suvarNavarNaM baahuM prasaarayati vidyaadharasya muurdhaanaM sthaapayanti / uttamasiddhiM amoghavikurvaNaadhiSThaanam adhiSThitaani anupradaasyanti / iizvaramahezvarabrahmaa devaputraa yamavaruNakuberavaasavasanatkumaaraadaya devataa ra(6)kSaacaraNaguptaye saMvidhaasyanti / saha pravartitamaatreNeyaM mudraa sarvapaapaavaraNaani / aSTair mahaadaaruNabhayaiH parimukto bhavati / sarvaavaraNaani caasya manoramasiddhir bhavir bhaviSyati / sarvakarmakaro mudraa vikhyaataaH sarvatra uttamaa iti // phalazruti of samayamudraa or samataamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,1-3 samanantarapravartitamudraayaa pravartitamaatraayaa samanantaragRhiitasya tryadhvaanugataa buddhaa bhagavantaH aadhukaaram anupradaasyanti (1) // sarve te tathaagataas tuSTa.udagraaH pramuditaH priitisaumanasya jaataa bhaviSyanti / mahaakaruNaasphuritahRdayaa vidyaadharasya uttamasiddhim anupradaasyanti punaH puna darzanam anupradaasyanti / sarvavaram anupradaasyanti / amoghasamayasiddhim anupradaasyanti / sarvatathaagataguhyamaNDalakalpamudraamantradhaariNii vimokSamaNDalagR(2)hiitamaatra samayam anupraviSTo bhavati / sarvatraaryaavalokitezvarasya guhyamaNDalasamayajno bhavati / sarvatra kaaryamantrasiddhir bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhavati / nityaM ca darzanakaamado bhavati // phalazruti of padmadharamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,6 eSaa mudraa pravartanaa tu sarve dazadizaa samaayanti buddhaa bodhisattvaa tathaa devaa naagaa ca yakSaa ca gandharvaa asuraas tathaa / garuDaa kinnaraaz caiva mahoragaaH sarve te kSaNaM samaayanti rakSaarthena na saMzayam iti // phalazruti of amoghamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,2-5 eSaa gRhiitaayaa mudraayaa tattvasiddhaya kaamyate dazadizaa buddhakSetraa na saMzayaH / jvalate padma(2)paaNizariirasya mahaatuSTir bhaviSyati / nityaM vai prahasitavadana vidyaadharasya darzanaa agratam upatiSThati / apaavRtasvargadvaaraaNi buddhakSetraa samantataH / dvaatriMzadbhavanaa devaas tiSThanti dvaaraa.apaavRtaa trayastriMzadbhavanair dvaaraih sarve tiSThanti apaavRtaiH sukhaavatiilokadhaatudvaaraa tiSThanti apaavRtaa sarvabhavanaa (3) pravezedaM mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa / sarvapaapaharam mudraam / sarvaklezapradaalanaM / sarvaduHkhavinirmuktaM sarvakilbiSanaazanaM / nirmuktaa SoDazabhir narakair aSTabhir bhayadaaruNaiH / mudraayaa pravartanamaatraayaa sarve nazyaduSkRtaa / pithitaani narakaa dvaaraani uttiirNaa te bhayadaaruNaiz ceti / asya darzanamaatraa vai mudrayaa vidyaadharasya (4) sarvapaapaa vimucyete pancaanantaryakRtaani ca / sarvasattvapriyaM nityam adhiSThitaa vai sarvatathaagataa iti // phalazruti of padmajaTaamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13a,6-13b,1 azuddhi zuddhim aayaanti azuddhir zuddhir evam ca // abrahmacaarii brahmacaryaa vai / amauni maunim eva ca // puNyaraazi jvalate divyaM suuryacandraviraajite / sa(6)rvalokapriyo nityaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / amoghapaazasiddhiM vai amoghasiddhitattvataH / devataasarvam aayaanti rakSaNaarthe na saMzayaH // aaryaavalokitanaathasya zuddhasattvavaradaayakaH sarvatra varadaa nityaM darzanaJ ca dine dine / apuraarogya? vacanan nityaM tuSTapuSTis tathaapi vaa / sarvatra sidhyate karmaM sarvavyaadhi vimu(7)cyate // sarvaavaraNavinirmuktaH sarvamangalam uttamam / snaanam etad vicitraM vai amoghasnaanam uttama iti // phalazruti of samaadhimudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,1-2 sagRhiitamaatreNa paryanka vajramerusamaM bhave(1)t / samantakavicitobhonniradRzya sarvavighnavinaayakaiH / yakSaraakSasabhuutaiz ca asurair garuDam eva ca // sarve te duurataa pralayaM yaanti dizeSu vidizeSu ca / avighna sidhyate karmaM jaapakarma na saMzayam iti // phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 ekavelaa samaasmaaritamaatreNa kampyate tryadhvaanugataM sadaa bu(3)ddhakoTiizatasahasragangaanadiivaalukaasamaa tathaagataa arhantaH samyaksaMbuddha tasya vidyaadharasya saadhukaaram anupradaasyanti / aazvaasayanti / naanaarazmibhi taM vidyaadharam anukSepsyanti / aaryaavalokitezvaranaatha saha smaaritamaatrayaa agratam upatiSThati / atha gRhiitamaatreNa SaTpaaramitaa paripuurNii(4)bhavati / dazapaaramitaasamanvaagato bhavati / aSTaadazaveNikaabuddhadharmasamanvaagato bhavati / dazatathaagatabalasamanvaagato bhavati / catvaari vaizaaradyaani pratilabhate / aaryaaSTaangamaargaparizuddhiM pratilabhate / eSa mudraagrahaNamaatreNa amogharaajahRdayasmaraNamaatreNa mahati guNaanuzaMsaan pratilabhate (5) aSTottarazatajaptena aSTottarazatamudraapravartanena / ekenopavaasajaapena aaryaavalokitezvaraM svaabhaavikenaatmabhaavena agratam upatiSThati vidyaadharasya saadhukaaraM daasyati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara eSa paramajaapa dakSiNabaahuM prasaarya paaNiM vidyaadharasya muurdha sthaapayati samaazvaasayati / ehi putraka vyuuhavaraM yadartha(6)M dadaamiiti / anugRhyaadhiSThita tvaM vidyaadharajyeSThaputro mama bhavasveti / siddha tvayaa vidyaadhara amoghapaazahRdayaM vimokSamaNDalamudraapaTalakalparaajadhiireNa bhavasveti / mahaakaruNaacittena sarvasattvaanaaM bhavasveti / eSa tvayaa pazcimakagarbhaavaasaz cyutatvaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva (to be continued) phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 (continued from above) upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaasyate (7) sarvaavaraNavibhuuSito lakSaNaanuvyanjanapratimaNDitaH / aparimitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDalaparyavasaanaad iti // ata aSTottarasahasrajaapena aSTottarazatamudraapravartanena anaalaapataH puurNe aSTottarasahasreNaakaazenaagacchati / amoghavikurvaNavizuddhimaNDalacakravartii bhavaiSyati / aSTaadazavidyaadharakoTii(1)niyutazatasahasraparivaaro bhaviSyati / aparimitaayuz ca bhaviSyati / mahaamoghavipulaprabhaasaM naama RddhiM pravartate / yena Rddhyanubhaavena trisaahasramahaasaahasro lokadhaatubaahuM saMminjitaprasaaritamaatrayaagacchati / zatasahasrajaape zatasahasramudraapravartanena ihaiva janmani aaryaavalokitezva(2)rasadRzo bhavati / maayopamasamaadhinaa vikurvate divyaM amoghacakSu parizuddhaM pratilabhate / iizvaramahezvarabrahmaadevaputrarudravaasavasomaadityakumaarayamavaruNakuberaadaya vividharuupa darzayati yaavad vividhanaagaraajaaruupaM darzayati / yathaa yathaa sattvavinayaM tathaa tathaa ruu(3)paM darzayati / eSa laukikiisaadhana lakSajaapataH // lokottara lakSajaapena dazasu dikSu sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadarzanaM pazyati / sarvatathaagatavyaakaraNaM pratilabhate / avaivartikam adhiSThaanam adhiSThito bhaviSyati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti // (to be continued) phalazruti of amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 13b,3-14a,7 (continued from above) mudrayaa gRhiita(4)sya baddhaparyankam eva ca / sarvasattvadayaabhuutamaitracittakaruNaatmakaH / amoghapaazahRdayam ekavaaraM japiSyati / saha jaapamaatrasya aSTaasiitijaapakRtaani bhavanti sarvatathaagataa samaazvaasayanti smRtibuddhi-ojena zariire prakSapsyanti / padyajaapamaatrayaa SaTpaaramitaapa(5)ripuuri bhaviSyati taM ca duSyapaTaM ruuparazmarayo nizcaranti / aaryaavalokitezvaraM parizuddhenaatmabhaavena svapnadarzan daasyanti / sarvavaraaNi anupradaasyati / sarvakarmaavaraNaani vaasya parizuddhaani bhaviSyanti / sarvapaapaavaraNaani parikSayaM gacchati / paryaadaanaM vaantiibhavati / sarvavyaadhayaH sarvalaukikiikaarya(6)saadhanaani paramasiddhir bhaviSyati / buddhaanusmRtir bhaavayitavyeti // phalazruti of amoghasiddhimudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14a,7-14b,1 asya pravartamaanasya (7) ziighraM sidhyati sarvavit / darzanaM daasyate ziighram amoghasiddhi paramadurlabhaM sarvavaraM pracaareti / laukikii lokottaras tathaa / sarvapaapaad dhi mucyeti puNyaraazi vivardhate nityaM mangalyazabdaM pravartate nityaM rakSanti devaa iti // phalazruti of amoghapadma mudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,2-3 eSa mudraa pravartate hRdayaM padmadharasya tu / amoghahRdayasiddhaM vai tattvabhuuta na saMzayaH / sarvatra sarvakarmaaNi sidhyante naatra saM(2) zayaH. phalazruti of guhyamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,3-4 ziighraM sidhyati karmaaNi ziighraM buddhatvam aapnuyaat / ziighraM lokezvaram avaapnoti / ziighraM sarvasattvahitaanvitaM bhave(3)d iti // phalazruti of paazamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 14b,6-15a,2 saha pravartanamaatre tu paazamudraamahaamogha sarvabodhyaakarSaNam sadya buddhatva sidhyati / anyaani vividhakaaryaaNi yathaa manasi cintayaM dasyam aakarSayate sarvaM sadya siddhir anuttaram / devanaagaa ca yakSaa ca gandharvaasuragaruDakinna(6)ramahoragaaH sarve sadya samaayaanti darzanaad vidyaadharasya ca / dazidikSu sarvabuddhaa vyavalokayanti darzanaM daasyanti tattvataH / bodhisattvaa samaayaanti vandanaarthe vidyaadharasya tu aaryaavalokitezvaravaradanaatha muurdhni paaNiM ca sthaapayiSyanti / parizuddhenaatmabhaavena sadyaM daasyati darzanam / yadi viiciigataya(>viicigataya?) (7) sattvaa pancaanantaryakaaraka aaryaapavaadakaa ye ca ye ca saddharmakSepakaaH / darzanaa mudraam etan tu grahaNaadipravartanaM sadyaM vizaThanti sarvapaapaani darzanaM sadyaM daasyanti naayakaH sarvakaaryaaNi sidhyanti mudraagrahaNamaatrayaa / asya mudraadarzanamaatrasya mantrapravartamaanasya vidyaadharadarzanasya tulyam etaaM / aaryaavalokitezvarasya mukhaM darza(1)naM draSTavyaH / janmaparaparakalpazatasahasrasaMcitapaapakarmaavaraNaM mudraagrahaNadarzanamaatrasya sarvam etad dhi zudhyante naatra saMzaya iti // phalazruti of abhiSekamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,3-4 anenaabhiSekamaatreNa vidyaadharasya sarvatathaagataabhiSikto bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvarasya hastaabhiSeko bhaviSyati / mahaavidyaadhararaajaa bhaviSyati / sarvavidyaasiddhir bhaviSyati / sarvaklezaavaraNavizu(3)ddhir bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikam uurdhvasthaayii bhaviSyatiiti // phalazruti of krodharaajamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 15a,5-6 eSaa smaaritamaatraayaa mudraa / mantramahaabalaH / viziThanti (>vizaThanti) sarvaduSTvaa vai sumeruM caapi viziiryate / mudraayaa gRhyamaanaayaaH sarve vizaThanti ca paapakaa duSTasattvaa duSTanaagaaz ca duSTavighnavinaayakaaH sarve te prazamaM yaanti mudraayaa grahamaatrayaaH sarve vazagataa tiSThanti devaaye ca maanu(5)Saa zramaNaa braahmaNaa caiva zuudraa kSatriyam eva ca / sarve vazagataa nityaM tiSThanasa ayam (>tiSThanti naatra saMzayaH) iti // phalazruti of mahaamantrapadas for various mudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,2 tatremaani mahaamantrapadaani bhavanti / sarvakarmaarthasaadhanasaadhikaaH sarvapaapaharaazvaiva(>sarvapaapaharaaz caiva Tanemura) sarvaklezavinaazakaaH / sarvaavaraNavizuddhyarthaM sarvakarmakSayaMkaram / amoghasiddhi sidhyante amoghakarmasaadhakaH // phalazruti of mudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,6-16b,4 mudraayaa pravartayamaanaayaa mahaapuNyaskandhaa samanvaagato bhaviSyati / sarvabodhisattvavyaakRtaadhiSThito bhaviSya(6)ti / sarvadevataasaMrakSito bhaviSyati / sarvalokapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaikaguruko bhavati / sarvamaNDalamudraakalpapaTalasamayam anupraviSTaa bhavati / aparimitaayuSaz ca bhaviSyati / amoghasiddhividyaadharaz ca bhaviSyati / aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / smRtibuddhivizaaradaz ca bhaviSyati / apratihata(7)buddhiz ca bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvaravarado bhaviSyati / nityaM darzanakaamataa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca varapradaayako bhaviSyati / nityaM zatru(adarzaniiyo?) bhavati / sarvaaryamahaavi(1)zaarado bhavati / sarvaraajaraajaamaatyaantaHpuraparivaaraa vazagataa tiSThanti sarvatraikamuurtir bhaviSyati / sarvatraikagurusthaaniiz(>sthaaniiyaz?) ca bhaviSyati / diirghaayuSaz ca bhavati / sarvavyaadhivinirmuktaaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvadoSamalamaatsaryerSyaapagato bhaviSyati / susmRtisuparizuddhakaayaz ca bhaviSyati / maraNakaale ca mahaatathaagatasarzanam (2) pratilabhate / athaaryaavalokitezvaradarzanaM daasyati / sarve te samaazvaasayati / (to be continued) phalazruti of mudraas. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 16a,6-16b,4 ehi putraka sukhaavatiilokadhaatum anuvrajasva / suupasthitasmRtikaale kariSyati sarvanarakadvaaraaNi pithitaani bhaviSyati / sarvadurgatigamanaaparimukto bhavati / eSa pazcimakagarbhaavaasajaatyaa bhaviSyati / nityaM ca jaati(3)smarataa pratilabhate sarvatra upapaadukapadmebhyaa prajaasyate / buddhakSetraad buddhakSetraM sa kramiSyati yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanaad iti // phalazruti of cihnamudraa. amoghapaazakalparaaja 16b,4-6 atha cihnamudraa pravakSyaami lokezvaranirmitam / aalekhya maNDasamantena(>maNDalamantreNa?) hastapraharaNam eva ca / yena saha darzanamaatreNa hRSTatuSTir bhaviSyati / mucyate sarvapaa(4)pebhyo siddhir bhavati tattvataH / yena ka[va]cito nityaM varmitaz ca sadaa bhaviSyati jvalantadharmakavacitaM nityaM dediipyamaanaM sadaa bhavet / sarvakalpasamaasiddhisarvamantrasiddhir anuttaraM likhitaani mudraamaNDalamantrasya prapalaayate / yakSaraakSasaa sarvagrahaa vinazyanti dRSTamaatraa na saMzayaH // mucyate sarva(5)vyaadhiinaaM sarvaroga tathaapi vaa / ajeya sarvazatruuNaaM paracakrasvacakre vaa nityaM jayakaraM zubham / rakSoghnaM nityakaalaM ca nityasiddhir bhaviSyati / uttamaM vidyaadharaaNaaM sukhaarthaaya siddhir bhavati tattvataH / phalazruti amoghapaazakalparaaja 17a,2-6 samantajvaalaa ca kartavyaa aabharaNamaNibhuuSitaaH / asyetaan darazamaatraa yaa duSye ca maNDalaanvitaM / kuryaa(2)H praakaarabhitte vaa yatra vaa tatra vaa kva cit / sadya darzanamaatraaNi sarvapaapaharaM sadaa // aviicigatasaMsthaanaM pancaanantaryam eva ca / kSaNaat sarve parimucyante / zuddhasattva iti smRtaH / avaivartiko bhavet sattvadazabhuumipratiSThitaH / avinirvartaniiyam idaM sthaanaM darzanaa mudraamaNDale / aaryaavaloki(3)tezvaravarado nityaM muurdha paaNiM ca dhaarayate sadaa / saMmukhaM darzanaM nityaM lokezvaravaradaM sadaa / ya etaam pazyate mudraaM tulyam etad viziSyate // pancatRMzati padaa mantraa nityaM smariSyati / sarvasiddhi sadaakaalaM naasau gacchati durgati vimokSamaNDalaM pazyate ziighraM ziighram buddhatvam aaptayaat // jyeSThaputro ami(4)taabhasya bhaviSyati na saMzayaH / jyeSThaputro lokanaathasya joraso? mukhata sadaa / dharmajo dharmato eSa vyaakRtanaayakaH / koTiiniyutasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukopamaan tathaagatasyaarhataH samyaksaMbuddhasyaantike kuzalamuulaany avaropito bhaviSyati / aprameyam asaMkhyeyaparimaaNapuNyaskandham avaapnoti // yasyedaM mudraamantrapadaa hastagato bhaviSyati / evaM mahati mahaanuzaMsaa mudreyaM saMprakiirtitaa / phalazruti of hastamudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 17b,3-4 etaa hastamudraas tathiva ca / sakRjjaapamaatraa tu mudraadarzanam eva ca / sarvapaapaharaM sadya ziighraM buddhatvam aaptayaat / ziighraM sidhyati kalpaM vai amoghapaazavimokSamaNDalam uttamasiddhayaam iti (>uttamasiddhataam eti?) phalazruti of praharaNamudraas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,1-2 sarvaarthaakarmadaayikaa? / sadya paapaharaM sa daaman yeSaaM (>sadaa (m) anyeSaaM?) phaladaayikaaH / sarvaitaam adhiSThitaa mudraa lokezvaranaayakaaH / adhiSThitaaH sarvabuddhaiz ca saakyaraajais tathaagataiH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena (1) dhaarayen nitya paNDitaH // priyo bhavati buddhaanaaM jyeSThaputro na saMzayaH // jyeSThaputro lakanaathasya yo dhaarayate mudraapaTalam uttamam // amoghapaazahRdayaM guhyavimokSamaNDalam anuttaraM // ziighraM sidhyate tasya dhaaraNiimudraamantram uttamaad iti // phalazruti of saumyaruupapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,3 yatra yatraiva kSiptaa taaM dizaM saptavaaraaM amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyaM sarvaabhipraayaa kSaNena sidhyati yadi pancaanantaryakaarii syaat aviicigatikaa suvyaktaM tasya sidhyati / naatra kaankSaa na vimatir utpaadayitavyam iti // phalazruti of bhRkuTiimukhapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,3-4 bhRkutiimukhaM yatra nikSipati (3) te sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDakiMnaramahoragamanuSyaamanuSyaa sadaa karSitaani vidyaadharasaMmukham upasaMkraamati / daasatvena yaavaj jiivam upasthaasyanti / sarvaraajaa raajaamaatyaa saantaHpuraparivaaraa tiSThanti / sarvalaukikamahaapuujyo bhaviSyati // yad arthaM kSipate paazaM tad arthaM tasya sidhyatiiti // phalazruti of krodharaajapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,4-6 krodharaajapaazasya (4) krodharaajam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya kSeptavyam / saha kSiptamaatreNa sarvavighnavinaayakaa duSTasattvaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yad icchayaa varSaM vaa varSazatam vaa sahasraM vaa kalpazatasahasraM vaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / yadaa maitriikaruNotpaadayati / tadaamoghapaazahRdayaM trayovaaraa smartavyam / puna muktaa bhavanti / sainyamadhyotkSipet (5) sainyaa paazabandhaa bhavanti / saMgraamamadhye kSipet sarvazastrapraharaNadhanuzarazakti-asimusalamusuNDicakrakuntaayudhavarmakavacaa sarve paazabandhaa bhavanti // jalasarSapa saptavaaraa parijapya kSeptavya muktaa bhavanti / paazaM dine dine yathaavibhavataH puujayitavyaH yathaartham abhipraayan tat sarva sidhyatiiti // phalazruti of amoghapaaza 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 amoghapaaza iti saadhanavidhiH (6) kaaryaa / atha vaa icched antardhaanim iti saadhayam amoghapaazahaste mudraa gRhya dakSiNavaamataH puurvoktaani paazaM gRhyam amoghapaazahRdayam aSTottarazata japtayaa antardhito bhavati / dvir aSTazate japtayaa aakaazena gacchati / amoghapaazavidhyaadhara cakravartii bhavati / vidyaadharakoTiizatasahasraaNi parivaaro (7) bhavati / dazavarSakoTii jiivati / aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhavati / apratihatabalaviiryaparaakramo bhavati / varSaNakaama taaM puujayaM yathecchayaa ca varSati / ativRSTidhaaraNaM puujayataa varSaNaM vaarayati / phalazruti of amoghapaaza 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6-19a,5 sarvety upadravopasargopaayaasaaH sarvamaareSu prazamayitukaameSu snaatavidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastrapraavRte bhaviSyavyam // paazahaste (19a,1) uccasthaanena aaruuDha amoghapaazamudrayaa paazaM gRhya saptavaaraam amoghapaazahRdayaM caturdizaM smartavyaH paazam utkSepan sarve te smaraNamaatreNa sarvakalikalahavigrahavivaadaa svacakraparacakrasarvapratyarthikapratyamitraaH prazamanti / sarvabhayavaira ity upadravamahaamarakadurbhikSakaantaarabhayeSu prazamanti / ativRSTi-akaalavRSTi(2)ziitavaatoSNaa tapadaaruNabhayaa prazamanti / samantayojanazataa mahaasiimaabandhaH kRto bhavati / yathaa yathaa manasaabhipraaya tathaa tathaa sarvaM sidhyati / phalazruti of cakrapaaza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,5-6 sa mudraakaaraM saha bhraamitamaatreNa vidyaadhara cakravartii bhiSikto bhaviSyati // mahaasiddhiparamo (5) bhaviSyati / sudarzano mahaacakraraajaa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharasya paadamuule zirasaa dhayiSyati? / evaM ca vadati vidyaadhara kim aajnaapayasi tat kariSyaamiiti / yad arthaM tat vaktavyaM tat sarvaM kariSyatiiti / daasabhaavena tu bhaviSyati sarvatra kaarikaa bhavati / phalazruti of praveza. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,7-20a,1 saha kSiptamaatrayaa sarvabilabhavanadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhavanti / sarvayantraargaDavivaramahaanadyaakuuTaanadyaayakSaraakSasaduSTamaargaavasarpitaani bhavanti / cchinnabhinna(7)argaDakapaaTayantraM zRnkalivikiirNaani cchinnabhinnaani bhavanti / vizaThanti vinazyanti / suparizuddhasunirmalaani suvipulavimaanavibhavana vikurvaNaani dRzyante / naanaaratnavicitrapratimaNDitas saptaratnabhavanavimaanaM dRzyate / naanaaratnavRkSapratimaNDitaM naanaapuSpavaaTiidivyasaugandhikavimaanaM dRzyate // phalazruti of anjnana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,5-6 akSiiNy anjayet sarve dazasu dikSv antargataaH sarvaiH tathaagataiH sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaraih sabuddhakSetravimaanabhavanavikurvitaiH pazyati / yathaa paaNitalagataM tathaa dRzyante / ye ca tiSThanti (5) driyante yaapayanti / ye ca parinirvRtaa ye caatiitaa ye 'pi anaagataa pratyutpannaa ca ye buddhaa ye ca dhaatugarbhaa mahaacaityaa kuuTapuupaas(>kuuTayuupaas) tathaiva ca-s te sarve yathaa gRhaparSanmaNDalamaatreNa pazyati / phalazruti of ranjana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,6-20b,1 aatmaanaM ranjayet / sakalaM saviliptamaatreNa divyasuvarNavarNachavitaa bhaviSyati / abhiniilaabhi-aakuncitakuNDalakezaz ca bhaviSyati / divya(6)niilotpalasadRzanayanavarair bhavati / divyaM kalpazatasahasram aayur bhaviSyati / aSTaadazakoTiividyaadharazatasahasracakravartiparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaasaptatyaa apsarakinnariividyaadharyaantaH sura(>antaHpurazatasahasrakoTiiM gangaanadiivaalukaparivaaro bhaviSyati / yathaamanasaabhipraaya[ma]norathaacintitamaatreNa zatarasavaraM (7) divyabhojanam agrataH praadur bhavati / divyamahaapaanavaram amRtarasaM praadur bhavati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam // phalazruti of ranjana (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1 sudarzanamahaacakraraajam agrataM dhaavati / sarvazatruun sarvavighnavinaayakaan pramardayati / vinaazayati cchindati / paaTayati viraamayati vidhvaMsayati mathati // phalazruti of kaayabandha (in the praveza vidhi). amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,1-2 atha vaa sakalaa saa auSadhistriyaa kezaa ancayitavyaM kaayabandhanaM (20b,1) kartavyam / bandhitavyaM yatra bandhyaate(>badhyate) sa ca saptaratnamayo bhavati / yatra pravizati sarvatra adRzyo bhavati / sarvadevataaz caasya aasthaapino bhaviSyanti / sarvanaagaa sarvadevataa sarvakinnaraa sarvavidyaadharaiH sarve caasya vazagaas tiSThanti / sarve saparivaaraas tasyaiva pRSThataH samanubaddhaa bhaviSyanti / yaavad bodhiparyavasaanaad iti // phalazruti in the pravezavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,3- praveSTavyaM bhavanavaraM tataH sarve bhavananivaasinaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa sarve vinirgacchanti / agratam upatiSThanti / kecit puurNakumbhahastaa kecic chatrahastaa kecid (3) divyavastradhaariNaaH kecid divyamahaamaNiratnadhaariNaam / kecid gandhaa kecit puSpaa kecit maalyaa kecid aabharaNaalaMkaaravividhavicitrair dhaarayanti / kecid vilepanaM kecid gandhacuurNa kecid gandhodakaM saptaratnabhaajanapuurNaM kecid divyaM naanaaphalakam / kecin naanaadivyapuSpaaNi gRhiitam / padmakumudapuNDariika(4)maandaaravamahaamaandaaravamanjuuSakamahaamanjuuSakarocakamahaarocaka-atimuktakacampakavarSikaaniilamahaaniilakadambasumanayuuThikaanaagepuSpakontagandhavaarSikapuSpaaNi dhaarayantii kecid divyadhuupam / goziirSoragasaaracandanadhuupam / agaruturuSkatamaalapatradhuupaM dhaarayanti / kecit mayuurakalaapa!hastam / kecit (5) khaDgahastam / kecic chaktihastam / kecid vajraparazutomarazaktimuzalatrizuulamusuNDihastam / kecid varmitasaMnaddhabaddhakavacaM samaagataa rakSaNaarthe 'bhisamaagataa / kecin naanaaratnabhaajanagRhiitaM suvarNabhaajanaM ruupyabhaajanam / ratnapuSpapuurNasuvarNapuSpaM ruupyapuSpaM dhaarayanti / phalazruti in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,1-2 samanantaraniSaNNena vidyaadharaSaDvikaarabhavanaM kampayati / mahaanaado bhavati / mahaakilakilaazabdaM praadur bhavati / divyaM pancaangikatuuryavaadyaani (1) vaadayanti aakaazataz ca devataa mahataa vimaanena paTTamaulii vidyaadharasya zire abhiSincayanti / sahaabhiSiktamaatreNa saptaratnavarSa praadur bhavati / suvarNavRddhivastravRSTiM(>suvarNaviddhavastravRSTiM?) praadur bhavati / suvarNapuSpaM ruupyapuSpaM naanaavicitraM divyapuSpaiH pravarSati divyaalaMkaaraM varSa pravarSati / phalazruti of a miraculous rasa in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,3-4 saha spRStamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / suvarNavarNachavitaa bhavati / atiniilakezaa divyotpalanayanaM divyacakSuparizuddhaM bhavati / divyakoTiizatasahasraaNi (3) kalpaniyutaani aayupraaNaM(T>aayupramaaNaM) bhavati / phalazruti in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,4-5 yathaa mahezvararuupaM dRzyate / sarvalokaikam uurdhasthaayipuujaniiyo bhaviSyati / yathaa aaryaavalokitezvaragurupuujaasatkaaraguruvan tathaayaM vidyaadharo bhaviSyati // phalazruti of a rasaayana in the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,5 tatraayaM rasaayanavaraM vaa spRzati mahaajambunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / kuTye vaa parvate vaa stambe vaa vRkSe vaa bhaaNDe vaa kalazaghaTavaTTaakaastRloSTe? vaa spRzati tata mahaajambuunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / yaavad artham iti bhaviSyati / phalazruti of vanavidhisaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 22a,4- dazabhuumipratiSThita avaivartiko bhaviSyati / (4) anuttarabodhimaargaM pratilabhate // aaryaavalokitezvaramaayopamasamaadhivikurvitaM pratilabhate suparizuddhena aatmabhaavena amoghapaazavezavaraM vidyaadharam agratam upatiSThati / dakSiNapaaNi muurdha sthaapayati / aazvaasayati / jyeSThaputro 'si mama vidyaadharaM praaptas tvayaa mahaamokSamaNDaliibuddhakaayaparizuddha(5) iti / dazadizaa sarvatathaagataan pazyati / sarve saadhukaarazabdaM nizcaarayanti saadhu saadhu mahaasattva praviSTa tvaM bodhimaargapraaptas tvaM buddha iti // mokSamaarga iti saadhanam // phalazruti of snaanakarma. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra, sarasvatiiparivarta 107,4-12 etena snaanakarmaNaa tasya dharmabhaaNakasya bhikSor arthaaya teSaaM ca dharmazravaNikaanaaM teSaaM lekhaanaam arthaaya svayam evaaham tatra gamiSyaami / sarvadevagaNena saardhaM tatra ca graame vaa nagare vaa nigame vaa vihaare vaa sarvarogaprazamanaM kariSyaami / sarvagrahakalikalahanakSatrajanmapiiDaa vaa duHsvapnavinaayakapiiDaaH sarvakaakhorda vetalaan prazamayisyaami / yathaa teSaaM suutrendradhaarakaaNaaM bhikSubhikSNyupaasakopaasikaanaaM jiivitaanugraho bhavet / saMsaaraniryaaNaM ca pratilabheyuH avaivartikaaz ca bhaveyur anuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau / kSipraM caanuttaraayaaM samyaksaMbodhau abhimukhaaH saMbudheyuH // phalazruti of maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26b,6-27a,3 samanantareyaM japitvaa aSTottarazataM vidyaadhara mahaamoghamaNipaazaM sarvazariiraM jvalati / amoghapaaza hasta avalambya (26b,6) gaganatale riddhyaa gacchati // maayopamasadRzamahaariddhivikurvaNaM darzayati / sukhaavatiiM lokadhaatuM pazyati / amitaabhaM ca tathaagataM sagaNaparSanmahaabodhisattvamaNDalaM savimaanavaraM riddhipraatihaaryaM pazyati / mahaapuujaameghapravarSaNaM praadurbhaviSyati / sakalasukhaavatiinivaasinaan tathaagataamitaayuSasya prabhaamahaapuujaameghaiH pravartate (7) sarve te sukhaavatiinivaasinaan taan caamitaayuSaM tathaagataM vidyaadhara saadhukaaram anupradaasyanti / sa ca vidyaadhareNa sarvaa taaM zabdaa zroSyati / taM ca mahaapuujaapravarSaNaM pazyati / yadi vidyaadhara icchati gaganaavatarituM tadaa cintitamaatrayaad avatarati // atha necchati tatraiva gagane sarvaakaazasiddhaanaaM vidyaadharaaNaam amoghavipulasiddhicintaamaNibhujaa naama (27a,1) cakravarti agro bhaviSyati / aparimaaNaM cakravarti vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / aziitimahaakalpazatasahasraayur bhaviSyati / atha avatarati / dazavarSasahasraaNi jiivati / lokezvarasadRzamahaapuujaaguravo bhaviSyati / sarvalokaikamuurtir bhaviSyati / devatair api avataranti / tasya vidyaadharasya puujaaM vipulapravaraaM kariSyanti / sarvasattvaa ekaputrakam (2) ivaabhinandaniiyo bhaviSyati / puujaniiyaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvadevataasaMsakSitavandaniiyo bhaviSyati / mahaazrutisaagarasaMnicayo bhaviSyati // phalazruti of maNipaazasaadhanavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27b,1-4 tena te vidyaadharasyas tryadhvaanugataaH sarSapamaNDalaa aaraadhitaani bhaviSyanti / puujitamaanitaaz ca bhaviSyanti / mahaapuNyaskandhasaMbhaaramahaakuzalamuulaavaropito bhaviSyati / sarve te tathaagatas tryadhvaanugataa sarSapamaNDalaa vidyaadharasya smRtibuddhibalaM viirya-ojaM prakSepsyanti / dine dine (27b,1) sarvatathaagatadarzaavino bhaviSyanti / nityaM ca tathaagataa samanvaahRto bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvaranityaanubaddho bhavisyanti / nityaM ca darzanavaradaayako bhavati / dRSTeva dharme saaMsaarikaani duHkhabhayabhairavaani bhayabhiitaani prazamiSyanti / na ca punar vyaadhiSyati / na jvaraM na viSaM na garaM yogaa na zastraM naagni nodakaM naazinizariiraM kraamiSyati / na zatrubhayaM bhaviSyati na pracakrabhayaM (2) na prasainyabhayaM na pratyarthikapratyaamitrabhayaM na devabhayaM na yakSagandharvaasuragaruDakinnaramahoragaraakSasaDaakiniiM ca kaamaruupii yoginii bhaviSyati / na ca yojanaavyantareNa na zakyaM saMdhaarayituM duurataa prapalaayante / na ca vighnaani caasya bhaviSyanti / yaz ca kasya cid aviicikasthaaniiyaa sattvaa bhavet pancaanantaryakaarakaH / aaryaapavaadakaH (27b,3) saddharmapratikSepakaH kalpazatasahasrasaMcitakarmaavaraNapariveSTitazariiraM tasyaapi dRSTeva dharme sarve niravazeSaM paryaadaanaM gacchati parimucyate / phalottara used in the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ Comm. [91,6-8] sarvagandhaiH sarvauSadhibhiH phalottamair aamalakaadikaiH / tathaa ca / sarvauSadhiibhiH saMyuktaaH zuSka aamalakatvacaH / phalgu of a color. PW. (phalgu uNaadis. 1.19) 1. Adj.) a) etwa roetlich (vgl. phalguna): kRSNaa, phalguH, balakSaa KS 27.2 in IS 3.465. f. phalguu VS 24.2. phalgu a tiirtha, a river, see phalgutiirtha. phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. mbh 3.82.86 tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca mahatiiM vrajet /86/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.18 tataH phalguM vrajed raajaMs tiirthasevii naraadhipa / azvamedham avaapnoti siddhiM ca paramaaM vrajet /18/ (tiirthayaatraa, gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha/a river in gayaa. mbh 3.85.9ab saa ca puNyajalaa yatra phalgunaamaa mahaanadii / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 29ab yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / ... yatra gayaa mahaapuNyaa phalguz caiva mahaanadii / puruSottamagirizreSTho yatra buddhagayaa smRtaa /29/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.4ab phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, a river is viSNu himself. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.15 brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ (gayaazraaddha) phalgu a tiirtha in gayaa, ariver is viSNu himself. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.18 gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ (gayaazraaddha) phalgu sarasvatii is worshipped by offering phalguu (light reddish), lohitorNii, balakSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) phalgu a name of holikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.32 sarvasaaraativizveyaM puurvam aasiid yudhiSThira / saaratvaat phalgur ity eSaa paramaanandadaayinii /32/ (phaalgunapuurNimotsava) phalgu avi utpatti. KS 12.13 [185,1-3] svarbhaanur vaa aasuras suuryaM tamasaavidhyat sa na vyarocata tasmaad devaas tamo 'paalumpan yat prathamam apaalumpan saaviS kRSNaabhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgur yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaalumpan saavir vazaabhavat. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) phalgucaNDii worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29c phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / phalgucaNDii worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18c muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalguluka a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ phalguna of a color. PW (von phalgu) uNaadis. 3.56.1. 1) adj. a) fuer arjuna der anderen Recension stehend VS. 307,3. TS 2.1.2.2 (= lohitavarNa roth Comm.). phalgunii see phalgunyaH. phalgunii see puurvaa phalgunii. phalgunii see uttaraaH phalguniiH. phalgunii see uttaraa phalgunii. phalgunii cf. RV 10.85.13cd aghaasu hanyante gaavo 'rjunyoH pary uhyate. In the suukta of marriage: on the day of the aghaa cows are slain for the vivaaha and on the day of the two arujuniis the bride is lead round. phalgunii also called arjunii. ZB 2.1.2.11 arjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naamaarujnyo vai naamaitaas taa etat parokSam aacakSate phalgunya iti. phalgunii AV 14.1.13cd maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate /13/ In the suukta of marriage: on the day of the aghaa cows are slain for the vivaaha and on the day of the phalguniis the bride is lead away. (This half verse is quoted in KauzS 75.5 maghaasu hanyante gaavaH phalguniiSu vyuhyate iti vijnaayate mangalaM ca /5/) phalgunii recommended for the agnyaadheya. ZB 2.1.2.11 phalguniiSv agnii aadadhiita / etaa aa indranakSatraM yat phalgnyo 'py asya pratinaamnyor 'rjuno ha vai naamendro yad asya guhyaM naamaarjnyo vai naamaitaas taa etat paro'kSam aacakSate phalgunya iti ko hy etasyaarhati guhyaM naama grahiitum indro vai yajamaanas tat sva evaitan nakSatre 'gnii aadhatte indro yajnasya devataiteno haasyaitat sendram agnyaadheyaM bjhavati puurvayor aadadhiita purastaat kratur haivaasmai bhavaty uttarayor aadadhiita zvaHzreyasaM haivaasmaa uttaraavad bhavati /11/ phalgunii recommended for the kRSikarma. AzvGS 2.10.3-4 kSetraM prakarSayed uttaraiH proSThapadaiH phalguniibhii rohiNyaa vaa /3/ kSetrasyaanuvaakaM kSetrasya patinaa vayam iti (RV 4.57) pratyRcaM juhuyaaj japed vaa /4/ phalguniipuurNamaasa phaalgunii paurNamaasii. phalguniipuurNamaasa recommended for the agnyaadheya for the braahmaNa. MS 1.6.9 [100,3-4; 7-11] phalguniipuurNamaase braahmaNasyaadadhyaat phalguniipuurNamaaso vaa RtuunaaM3 mukham agnir devaanaaM braahmaNo manuSyaanaaM ... yady anyasminn Rtaa aadadhiita yadi vaa asmai sa eka RtuH7 zivaH syaad athaasmaa itare 'zvaa duryoNaa bhaveyus tad yasyertset phalgunii8puurNamaasa eva tasyaadadhyaat tad asmai sarva RtavaH zivaa bhavanti sarva9 enam Rtavo jinvanti saMvatsarasya vaa etad aasyaM yat phalguniipuurNamaa10syam ahar yat phalguniipuurNamaasyam ahar aadadhyaat saMvatsarasyainam aasann apidadhyaad11. phalguniipuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya. TS 7.4.8.1-2 mukhaM vaa etat /1/ saMvatsarasya yat phalguniipuurNamaasaH. phalguniipuurNamaasa :: RtuunaaM mukha. MS 1.6.9 [100,3] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalguniipuurNamaasya ahar :: saMvatsarasya aasya. MS 1.6.9 [100,10-11] (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalgunyaH :: indranakSatra. ZB 2.1.2.11 (agnyaadheya, the time of the performance). phalguny avi see avi. phalguny avi utpatti. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama) phalgupaatra a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.22-24 ghRtaadidaane taijasaani paatraaNi khaDgapaatraaNi phalgupaatraaNi ca prazastaani /22/ atra ca zloko bhavati /23/ sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM ca khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / dattam akSayyataaM yaati phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /24/ phalgupaatra a vessel(?), used in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.48cd-49ab sauvarNaraajataabhyaaM tu phalgupaatreNa caapy atha /48/ dattam akSayataaM yaati khaDgenaudumbareNa vaa / phalgutiirtha see phalgu. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, see gayaaziras (gayaaziras is a name of a tiirtha complex consisting of different places, for its definition). phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. Kane 4: 663 n.1499: phalgutiirtha is the same as gayaaziras (for the following part, see gayaaziras: a definition of its consisting places). phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.26ab etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, it is the same as gayaaziras. agni puraaNa 115.44cd saakSaad gayaaziras atra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam. phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, utpatti. naarada puraaNa 2.45.83cd-85ab brahmaNaa praarthito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa /83/ dakSiNaagnau kRtaM nuunaM tadbhavaM phalgutiirthakam / yasmin phalati phalgvaaM gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii /84/ sRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam / (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa, nirvacana. agni puraaNa 115.27 yasmin phalati zriir gaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.25-33 phalgutiirthaM tato gacchen mahaanadyaaM sthitaM param / naagaaj janaardanaat kuupaad vaTaac cottaramaanasaat /25/ etad gayaaziraH proktaM phalgutiirthaM tad ucyate / muDNapRSThanagaadyaaz ca saaraat saaram athaantaram /26/ yasmin phalati zriigaur vaa kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTiramyaadikaM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na phalguvat /27/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam / etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam /28/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani aasamudraat saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /29/ phalgutiirthe tiirtharaaje karoti snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM brahmalokaaptyai aatmano bhuktimuktaye /30/ snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii tan namaami mahezvaram / gadaadharaM balaM kaamam aniruddhaM naraayaNam /32/ brahmaviSNunRsiMhaakhyaM varaahaadiM namaahy aham / tato gadaadharaM dRSTvaa kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /33/ phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.41cd-45ab phalgutiirthe caturthe 'hni snaatvaa devaaditarpaNam /41/ kRtvaa zraaddhaM sapiNDaM ca gayaazirasi kaarayet / pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekam gayaaziraH /42/ tatra piNDapradaanena kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /43/ muNDapRSThe ziraH saakSaad gayaazira udaahRtam / saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazramaM kRtam /44/ amRtaM tatra vahati pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.20cd-23 phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam /20/ etena kiM na paryaaptaM nRNaaM sukRtakaariNaam / brahmalokaM prayaantiiha puruSaa ekaviMzatiH /21/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani ye samudraaH saraaMsi ca / phalgutiirthaM gamiSyanti vaaram ekaM dine dine /22/ pRthivyaaM ca gayaa puNyaa gayaayaaM ca gayaaziraH / zreSThaM tathaa phalgutiirthaM tan mukhaM ca surasya hi /23/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.14cd-16ab kRtapiNDaH phalgutiirthe pazyed devaM pitaamaham /14/ gadaadharaM tataH pazyet pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet / phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharaM /15/ aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan / (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.81 phalgutiirthaM ca vikhyaataM bahumuulaphalaanvitam / kauzikii ca nadii yatra zraaddhaM tatraakSayaM smRtam /81/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.34 azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaret / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /34/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.15-17 phalgutiirthe caturthe ca snaanaadikam athaacaret / gayaazirasy atho zraaddhaM pade kuryaat sapiNDakaM /15/ saakSaad gayaaziras tatra phalgutiirthaazrayaM kRtam / krauncapaadaat phalgutiirthaM yaavat saakSaad gayaaziraH /16/ gayaazire nagaadyaaz ca saakSaat tat phalgutiirthakam / mukhaM gayaasurasyaitat snaatvaa zraaddhaM smaacaret /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.14-25ab (14-19) phalgutiirthaM vrajet tasmaat sarvatiirthottamottamam / muktir bhavati kartRRNaaM pitRRNaaM zraaddhataH sadaa /14/ brahmaNaa praathito viSNuH phalguko hy abhavat puraa / dakSiNaagnau hutaM tatra tadrajaH phalgutiirthakam /15/ tasmin phalati phalgvaa gauH kaamadhenur jalaM mahii / dRSTer antargataM yasmaat phalgutiirthaM na niSphalam /16/ tiirthaani yaani sarvaaNi bhuvaneSv akhileSv api / taani snaatuM samaayaanti phalgutiirthaM suraiH saha /17/ gangaa paadodakaM viSNoH phalgur hy aadigadaadharaH / svayaM hi dravaruupeNa tasmaad gangaadhikaM viduH /18/ azvamedhasahasraaNaaM sahasraM yaH samaacaet / naasau tatphalam aapnoti phalgutiirthe yad aapnuyaat /19/ phalgutiirtha a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.14-25ab (20-25ab) phalgutiirthe viSNujale karomi snaanam aadRtaH / pitRRNaaM viSNulokaaya bhuktimuktiprasiddhaye /20/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaa devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa dRSTvaa devaM gadaadharam aatmaanaM taarayet sadyo daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /23/ natvaa gadaadharaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca /24/ pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya zriidharaaya ca viSNave / (gayaazraaddha) phalgviiza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.29c phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / phalgviiza worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18 muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya) phaliga bibl. Hans-Peter Schmidt, 1973, "Vedic paathas," IIJ 15, p. 16, n. 54. phaliikaraNa see anapahata. phaliikaraNa see kancuka. phaliikaraNa bibl. S. Einoo, 1983, "Studien zum zrautaritual I," Indo-Iranian Journal, 25,1, pp. 3-10. phaliikaraNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 28-32. phaliikaraNa txt. TS 1.1.5 (mantra). phaliikaraNa txt. KS 31.4-5 {5,1-6,7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. KS 32.7 [25,21-26,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) phaliikaraNa txt. MS 1.4.10 [58,5-12]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) phaliikaraNa txt. MS 4.1.6-7 [7,15-9,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. TB 3.2.5.5-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. ZB 1.1.4.1-24. (darzapuurNamaasa) phaliikaraNa txt. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.4.40-60. phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4]. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 20.7 [16,16-18,5] (dvaidhasuutra). phaliikaraNa txt. BaudhZS 24.25 [210,12-211,3] (karmaantasuutra). phaliikaraNa txt. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. HirZS 1.5 [125-131]. (c) (v) phaliikaraNa txt. VaikhZS 4.6-8 [45,11-47,5]. phaliikaraNa txt. KatyZS 2.4.1-24. phaliikaraNa txt. KauzS 61.18-29 (savayajna). (c) (v) phaliikaraNa contents. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24: 5b-9 he takes a kRSNaajina, shakes it on the utkara, and spreads it to the west of the utkara, 10-12 he places an uluukhala, puts grains in it and takes a musala, 13-15 he beats them three times while calling one who beats them really, 16 it is the wife of the yajamaana who beats grains and who grinds them, 17 the aagniidhra beats the dRSad and upalaa with a stone nine times, 18-19 when chaff apperas he pours the beated grains into the zuurpa, 20 he divides grains and chaff on the utkara, 21 he throws chaff away, 22 he throws chaff under the kRSNaajina, 23 he winnows beated grains, 24 he makes beated grains clear taNDulas three times.ManZS 1.2.2.13-15 haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ haviSkRd ehiiti (MS 1.4.10 [58,10]) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) phaliikaraNa vidhi. ManZS 1.2.2.5b-24 adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]a) kRSNaajinam aadatte griivaataH /5/ avadhuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]) udavazasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti /6/ adityaas tvag asiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,11]b) pazcaad utkarasyaastRNaati pratyaggriivam uttaralomam /7/ praaciiM bhasadaM pratyasyati /8/ na riktam avasRjati /9/ pRthugraavaasiity (MS 1.1.6 [3,12]) uluukhalam aadadhaati /10/ agner jihvaasiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,13]) haviSyaan muSTinaa trir aavapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ bRhadgraavaasiiti (MS 1.1.6 [3,13]) musalam aadatte /12/ haviSkRtaa trir avaghnann aahvayati /13/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /14/ haviSkRd ehiiti (MS 1.4.10 [58,10]) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti vaizyasya /15/ patny avahanti pinaSTi ca /16/ aagniidhro dRSadupalaM samaahanti / kuTarur asiity (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) azmaanam aadatta / iSam aavadeti (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) puurvaardha uurjam aavadeti (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) pazcaardhe raayas poSam aavadety (MS 1.1.6 [3,15]) upalaam evaM nava kRtvaH saMpaatayati /17/ jaatatuSeSu varSavRddham asiiti (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) purastaat pratyak zuurpam upohati /18/ prati tvaa varSavRddham vettv ity (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) udvapati /19/ paraapuutaM rakSa ity (MS 1.1.7 [4,1]) utkare niSpunaati /20/ praviddho rakSasaaM bhaaga iti (MS 1.1.7 [4,2]) tuSaan pravidhyate /21/ puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opyedaM rakSo 'vavaadha idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaamiity adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati /22/ vaayur va iSa uurje vivinaktv iti (KS 1.5 [3,6-7]) vivinakti /23/ devebhyaH zundhadhvam iti triH phaliikaroti /24/ phaliikaraNa contents. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,3]: [9,4-5] he shakes the kRSNaajina, [9,5-7] he spreads the kRSNaajina, [9,7-8] he moves the uluukhala over the kRSNaajina, [9,8-9] he puts grains in the uluukhala, [9,9-11] he puts the musala on the uluukhala, [9,11-12] he calls the haviSkRt, [9,12-14] the aagniidhra(?) beats the dRSad and upala to make loud noise with the vRSaarava, [9,14-15] he beats grains, separates chaff, takes a zuurpa and pours beated grains into the zuurpa, [9,15-16] he winnows the beated grains, [9,17-18] he throws the separeted chaff in this direction, [9,18-20] he divides taNDulas from chaff and putss taNDulas into the paatrii, [9,20-10,1] he orders a woman to repeat phaliikaraNa three times and to say when it is finished, [10,1-3] he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the antarvedi or utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4] ([9,4-11]) kRSNaajinam avadhuunoty uurdhvagriiva4m udaGG aavRtyaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.5.g) trir athainat pura5staat pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaaty adityaas tvag asi prati tvaa6 pRThivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h) tasminn uluukhalam adhyuuhaty adhiSavaNam asi vaanaspatyaM7 prati tvaadityaas tvag vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan aavapaty agnes tanuu8r asi vaaco visarjanaM (TS 1.1.5.k) devaviitaye tvaa gRhNaamiiti (TS 1.1.5.l) mulasam ava9dadhaaty adrir asi vaanaspatyaH (TS 1.1.5.m) sa idaM devebhyo havyaM suzami10 zamiSvety (TS 1.1.5.n) phaliikaraNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,4-10,4] ([9,11-10,4]) atha haviSkRtam aahvayati haviSkRd ehi haviSkRd ehiiti11 (TB 3.2.5.8) trir [uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) ca] atha dRSadupale vRSaarave12NoccaiH samaahantiiSam aavadorjam aavada (TS 1.1.5.o) dyumad vadata (TS 1.1.5.p) vayaM saMghaataM13 jeSmety (TS 1.1.5.q) avahatyottuSaan kRtvottarataH zuurpam upayacchati varSavRddham asiiti14 (TS 1.1.5.r) tasmin puroDaaziiyaan udvapati prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) athodaG15 paryaavRtya paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya iti16 (TS 1.1.5.t) savyena tuSaan upahatyemaaM dizaM nirasyati rakSasaaM bhaago 'sii17ty (TS 1.1.5.u) athaapa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vivinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) paatryaaM18 taNDulaan praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH prati19gRhNaatv ity (TS 1.1.5.w) avahantryai prayacchann aaha triS phaliikartavai triS phaliikRtaan me20 prabruutaad iti triS phaliikRtaan praahus triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaitasmin kaale3 praatardohaM dhenuur dohayaty udagagreNa pavitreNa naatraatanakti /6/4 phaliikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12 (1.21.1-10) saavitreNa kRSNaajinam aadaayotkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam avadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.g) /1/ uttareNa vihaaraM pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati adityaas tvag asi iti (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) /2/ prati tvaa pRthivii vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) pratiiciiM bhasadaM pratisamasyati /3/ anutsRjan kRSNaajinam uluukhalam adhivartayati adhiSavaNam asi vaanaspatyam iti (TS 1.1.5.i(a)) /4/ anutsRjann uluukhalaM havir aavapati agnes tanuur asi vaaco visarjaNaM, devaviitaye tvaa gRhNaami iti (TS 1.1.5.k and l) trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /5/ adrir asi vaanaspatyaH iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRtaM trir aahvayati / haviSkRt ehi iti (TB 3.2.5.8) braahmaNasya aadrava iti raajanyasya aagahi iti vaizyasya /6/ avahanti ava rakSo divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam iti /7/ praadurbhuuteSu taNDuleSu uccaiH samaahantavai ity aagniidhraM preSyati /8/ kuTarur asi madhujihvaH ity aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadaaya zamyaaM vaa saaviterNoccir dRSadupale samaahanti iSam aa vadorjam aavada iti /9/ dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaam / triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati /10/ phaliikaraNa contents. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12: 21.1-3 he takes the kRSNaajina and spreads it to the north of the vihaara, 21.4 he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, 21.5 he puts grains in the uluukhala, 21.6a he takes the musala, 21.6b he calls the haviSkRt, 21.7 he beats grain, 8 he orders the aagniidhra to beat together loudly, 9 the aagniidhra takes a stone or zamyaa and loudly beats the dRSad and upalaa, 10 two times the dRSad and one time upalaa, this process is repeated three times, 22.1 he moves the zuurpa to the north, 22.2 he pours beated grains into the zuurpa, 22.3 he winnows the beated grains over the utkara, 22.4-5 he separates chaff, he puts separated chaff in the middle puroDaazakapaala and throws it under the kRSNaajina, 22.6 he divides taNDulas from chaff, 22.7 he puts taNDulas into the paatrii, 22.8 he touches the taNDulas in the paatrii, 22.9-11 actual phaliikaraNa by the patnii or any other woman three times, 22.12 he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. BharZS 1.21.1-22.12 (1.22.1-12) uttarataH zuurpam upohati vaiNavaM aiSiikaM nalamayaM vaa varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.5.r) /1/ havir udvapati prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettu iti (TS 1.1.5.s) /2/ utkare paraapunaati paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.5.t) /3/ apahataM rakSaH iti (MS 4.1.6 [8,8]) tuSaan pratihanti /4/ madhyame puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opyaadhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati rakSasaaM bhaago 'si iti (TS 1.1.5.u) /5/ apa upaspRzya vivinakti vaayur vo vi vinaktu iti (TS 1.1.5.v) /6/ paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayati devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH prati gRhNaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.w) /7/ praskannaan abhimRzati devebhyaH zundhadhvam iti /8/ haviSkRtaM preSyati triS phaliikartavai iti (TB 3.2.5.11) /9/ yaa yajamaanasya patnii saabhyudety aavahanty anyo vaa /10/ triH suphaliikRtaan karoti /11/ prajnaataan phaliikaraNaan nidhaayotkare taNDulaprakSaalanaM ninayati triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad itaH iti (TB 3.7.6.20) /12/ phaliikaraNa contents. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2: 19.3-5 he takes the kRSNaajina, shakes it and spreads it on the ground, 19.6-7 he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, puts grains in it, 19.8-11 he takes a musala, calls the haviSkRt, and beats them three times, 20.1 saMpraiSa to the aagniidhra to make a loud noise, 20.2-4 the aagniidhra takes a stone and beats the dRSad and upalaa with it, 20.5-8 he puts beated grains into the zuurpa, divides chaff from the grains over the utkara, 20.9-10 he throws chaff under the kRSNaajina with the middle kapaala or with the hand to the north-western direction, 20.11a he washes the kapaala and places it, 20.11b he divides taNDulas or unhusked grains and chaff, puts the taNDulas into the paatrii and looks at them, 11c the saMpraiSa to the thrice phaliikaraNa, 20.12-13 the patnii or someone else makes actual phaliikaraNa, 21.1 a mantra recited at that time, 21.2 he pours down washing water of taNDulas into the utkara. phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (19.3b-11) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti kRSNaajinam aadaayaavadhuutaM rakSo 'vadhuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.g) utkare trir avadhuunoty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizanam /3/ adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h) uttareNa gaarhapatyam utkaradeze vaa pratiiciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati /4/ purastaat praatiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati /5/ anutsRjan kRSNaajinam adhiSavaNam asiiti (TS 1.1.5.i) tasminn uluukhalam adhivartayati /6/ anutsRjann uluukhalam agnes tanuur asiiti (TS 1.1.5.k) tasmin havir aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /7/ adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadaaya haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avahanti / anavaghnan vaa haviSkRtaM hvayati /8/ haviSkRd ehiiti (ZB 1.1.4.12) braahmaNasya haviSkRd aagahiiti (ZB 1.1.4.12) raajanyasya haviSkRd aadraveti (ZB 1.1.4.12) vaizyasya haviSkRd aadhaaveti (ZB 1.1.4.12) zuudrasya /9/ prathamaM vaa sarveSaam /10/ ava rakSo divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam ity avahanti /11/ phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (20.1-13) uccaiH samaahantavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.9) saMpreSyati /1/ kuTarur asi madhujihva ity (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadaayeSam aavadorjam aavadeti (TS 1.1.5.o-q) dRSadupale samaahanti /2/ dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaaM triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati /3/ saavitreNa vaa zamyaam aadaaya tayaa samaahanti /4/ varSavRddham asiiti (TS 1.1.5.r) purastaac chuurpam upohaty uttarato vaa /5/ varSavRddhaa sthety abhimantrya prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) udvapati /6/ paraapuutaM rakSaH paraapuutaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare paraapunaati /7/ praviddhaM rakSaH paraadhmaataa amitraa iti tuSaan praskandato 'numantrayate /8/ madhyame puroDaazakapaale tuSaan opya rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapaty uttaram aparam avaantaradezam /9/ hastenopavapatiiti bahvRcabraahmaNam /10/ adbhiH kapaalaM saMsparzya prajnaataM nidhaayaapa upaspRzya vaayur vo vi vinaktv iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivicya devo vaH savitaa hiraNyapaaNiH pratigRhNaatv iti (TS 1.1.5.w) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayitvaadabdhena vaz cakSuSaavapazyaami raayaspoSaaya varcase suprajaastvaaya cakSuSo gopiithaayaziSam aazaasa ity avekSya triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyati /11/ yaa yajamaanasya patnii saabhidrutyaavahanti /12/ yo vaa kaz cid avidyamaanaayaam /13/ phaliikaraNa vidhi. ApZS 1.19.3b-21.2 (21.1-2) devebhyaH zundhadhvaM devebhyaH zundhyadhvaM devebhyaH zumbhadhvam iti suphaliikRtaan karoti / tuuSNiiM vaa /1/ prakSaalya taNDulaaMs triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita ity (TB 3.7.6.20) utkare trir ninayati /2/ phaliikaraNa contents. HirZS 1.5 [125-131]: [125,6; 8; 13-14; 16] he takes the kRSNaajina, shakes it and spreads it on the ground, [125,23; 26-27] he places the uluukhala on the kRSNaajina, puts grains in it, [126,6; 9-11; 16; 27; 127,5] he takes a musala, beats them three times and calls the haviSkRt, [127,10] he orders the haviSkRt to beat drains completely, [127,13; 16; 18; 29; 128,1; 8] the aagniidhra makes a loud noise by beating the dRSad and upalaa with a stone or zamyaa when the haviSkRt beats the grains, [128,12; 14; 16; 18] he pours beated grains into the zuurpa and he three times divides chaff from the grains over the utkara, [128,21; 23-24; 129,1; 3; 5; 7] he fills a puroDaazakapaala with chaff, throws chaff under the kRSNaajina and stamps on it, he touches water and washes the kapaala, [129,9; 11] he winnows the beated grains and throws the remaining taNDulas into the paatrii, [129,15] the saMpraiSa of three times phaliikaraNa, [130,1-3; 19-20; 26] the patnii or any servant's wife or anyone else finishes the phaliikaraNa, [131,1; 3-5] he washes taNDulas and throws down the water within the vedi, [131,9] kRSNaajinakalpa is explainded. phaliikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.5 [125-131] [125,6] vaatasya dhraajir asiiti kRSNaajinam aadatte devasya tveti vaa / [125,8] avadhuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.g) uurdhvagriivaM bahirvizasanam utkare trir avadhuunoti / [125,13-14] adityaas tvag asiity (TS 1.1.5.h(a)) apareNotkaraM pratii13ciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / [125,16] prati tvaa pRthivii vettv iti (TS 1.1.5.h(b)) purastaat pratiiciiM bhasadam upasamasyati / [125,23] adhiSavaNam asiity (TS 1.1.5.i) anutsRjan kRSNaajinam uluukhalam adhivartayati / [125,26-27] agnes tanuur asiity (TS 1.1.5.k) anutsRjann uluukhale havi26r aavapati trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / [126,6] adrir asi vaanaspatya iti (TS 1.1.5.m) musalam aadatte / [126,9-11] uurdhvasuur asi vaanaspata iti vaava rakSo9 divaH sapatnaM vadhyaasam iti trir avahanty apa10hataa yaatudhaanaa apahato 'ghazaMsa iti vaa / [126,16] haviSkRd ehiiti (TB 3.2.5.8) trir avaghnan haviSkRtam aahvayati / [126,27] anavaghnan vaa / [127,5] aadraveti raajanyasyaagahiiti vaizyasya / phaliikaraNa vidhi. HirZS 1.5 [125-131] [127,10] praadurbhuuteSu taNDuleSuuccaiH samaajahiiti saMpreSyati / [127,13] adrir asi zlokakRd ity (KS 1.5 [3,4]) aagniidhro 'zmaanam aadatte / [127,16] kuTarur asi madhujihva iti (MS 1.1.6 [3,14]) vaa kukkuTo 'si madhujihva iti (VS 1.16.a(a)) vaa / [127,18] iSam aavadorjam aavadeti (TS 1.1.5.o) tena dRSadupale samaahanti / [127,29] dvir dRSadi sakRd upalaayaam / [128,1] triH saMcaarayan navakRtvaH saMpaadayati / [128,8] zamyayaa vaa tuuSNiiM zamyaam aadatte / [128,12] varSavRddham asiiti (TS 1.1.5.r) purastaad uttarato vaa zuurpam upohati / [128,14] vRSavRddhaaH stheti puroDaazyaan abhimRzati / [128,16] prati tvaa varSavRddhaM vettv ity (TS 1.1.5.s) udvapati / [128,18] paraapuutaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.5.t) utkare trir niSpunaati / [128,21] paraadhmaataa amitraa iti zuurpaat tuSaan pradhvaMsayati / [128,23-24] puroDaazakapaalaM tuSaiH puurayitvaa rakSasaaM bhaago 'siity (TS 1.1.5.u) u23ttaraaparam avaantaradezam adhastaat kRSNaajinasyopavapati / [129,1] naanviikSate / [129,3] avabaaDhaM rakSa ity avabaadhate / [129,5] apa upaspRzya / [129,7] abhyukSya kapaalaM nidadhaati / [129,9] vaayur va iti (TS 1.1.5.v) vivinakti / [129,11] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.w) paatryaaM taNDulaan praskandayati / [129,15] triS phaliikartavaa iti (TB 3.2.5.11) saMpreSyaty atra vaacaM visRjate / [130,1-3] yajamaanasya patny avahanti yo vaa kaz cana1 taddaasyapatnii syaat saapi katipayakRtvo '2vahatyaanyasmai prayacchet so 'ta uurdhvam avahanti / [130,19-20] devebhyaH zundhadhvaM devebhyaH zumbhadhvaM devebhyaH zudhya19dhvam iti patnii triS phaliikaroti suphaliikRtaan / [130,26] nidadhaati phaliikaraNaan / [131,1] prakSaalya taNDulaan / [131,3-5] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango ava3ziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataa4d itaH (TB 3.7.6.20) svaahety antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati / [131,9] vyaakhyaataH kRSNaajinakalpaH / phaliikaraNa contents. KauzS 61.18-29: 61.18 he places a mortar, a pestle and a winnowing basket on the hide, 61.19 he takes the mortar and the pestle, 61.20 the patnii puts rice in the mortar, 61.21 she raises the pestle, 61.22 she beats rice, 61.23 she takes the winnowing basket, 61.24 he recites to her who raises the winnowing basket, 61.25 he recites to her who winnows, 61.26 he recites to her who puts the winnowed grains, 61.27 he and his wife touch the winnowed grains, 61.28 she puts grains again in the winnowing basket, 61.29 she winnows again. phaliikaraNa vidhi. KauzS 61.18-29 etau graavaaNaav (AV 11.1.9) ayaM graavety (AV 12.3.14) uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM prakSaalitaM carmaNy aadhaaya /18/ gRhaaNa graavaaNaav ity (AV 11.1.10) ubhayaM gRhNaati /19/ saakaM sajaatair iti (AV 11.1.7) vriihiin uluukhala aavapati /20/ vanaspatir iti (AV 12.3.15) musalam ucchrayati /21/ nir bhindhy aMzuun (AV 11.1.9b) graahiM paapmaanam (AV 12.3.18) ity avahanti /22/ iyaM te dhiitir (AV 11.1.11) varSavRddham iti (AV 12.3.19c) zuurpaM gRhNaati /23/ uurdhvaM prajaaM (AV 11.1.9d) vizvavyacaa ity (AV 12.3.19) uduuhantiim /24/ paraa puniihi tuSaM palaavaan iti (AV 11.1.11c; AV 12.3.19d) niSpunatiim /25/ pRthagruupaaNiity (AV 12.3.21) avakSiNatiim /26/ trayo lokaa ity (AV 12.3.20ac) avakSiiNaan abhimRzataH /27/ punar aa yantu zuurpam ity (AV 12.3.20d) udvapati /28/ upazvasa ity (AV 11.1.12) apavevekti /29/ phaliikaraNa rakSas's share in the haviryajna. AB 2.7.1 asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha tuSair vai phaliikaraNair devaa haviryajnebhyo rakSaaMsi nirabhajann asnaa mahaayajnaat sa yad asnaa rakSaH saMsRjataad ity aaha rakSaaMsy eva tat svena bhaagadheyena yajnaan niravadayate /1/ phaliikaraNa used in a rite to drive away an attacking enemy. KauzS 14.14-16 aare 'saav (AV 1.26.1-4) ity apanodanaani /14/ phaliikaraNatuSabusaavatakSaNaany aavapati /15/ anvaaha /16/ (AV 1.26.1-4 reads as follows: aare 'saav asmad astu hetir devaaso asat / aare azmaa yam asyatha /1/ sakhaasaav asmabhyam astu raatiH sakhendro bhagaH / savitaa citraraadhaaH /2/ yuuyaM naH pravato napaan marutaH suuryatvacasaH / zarma yachaatha saprathaH /3/ suSuudata mRData mRDayaa nas tanuubhyaH / mayas tokebhyas kRdhi /4/) phaliikaraNa as havis in a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir no duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ phaliikaraNa he pushes away phaliikaraNas with his left foot. KauzS 63.7 (agnau tuSaan aa vapa jaatavedasi) paraH kambuukaaM apa mRDDhi duuram / etaM zuzruma gRharaajasya bhaagam atho vidma nirRter bhaagadheyam iti (AV 11.1.29b) savyena paadena phaliikaraNaan apohati /7/ (savayajna) phaliikaraNa as havis in a rite when one goes to a dispute. ApGS 8.22.19-23.1 saMvaadam eSyan savyena paaNinaa chatraM daNDaM caadatte /19/ dakSiNena phaliikaraNamuSTim uttarayaa (mantrapaaTha 2.21.32) hutvaa gatvottaraaM (mantrapaaTha 2.21.33) japet /1/ phaliikaraNa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. JaimGS 1.8 [7,19-8,3] phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan dazaraatram agnau juhuyaat zaNDaayeti dvaabhyaaM zaNdaaya markaayopaviiraaya zauNDikera uluukhalo malimluco duNaasi cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikan vilikhann animiSan kiMvadanta upazrutir aryamNaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nipuNahaantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNo nazyataad itaH svaaheti. phaliikaraNa sarSapas mixed with phaliikaraNa are offered into the suutikaagni. ParGS 1.16.23 dvaaradeze suutikaagnim upasamaadhaayotthaanaat saMdhivelayoH phaliikaraNamizraan sarSapaan agnaav aavapati zaNDaamarkaa upaviiraH zauNDikeya uluukhalaH / malimluco droNaasaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaahaa / aalikhann animiSaH kiMvadanta upazrutir haryakSaH kumbhii zatruH paatrapaaNir nRmaNir hantriimukhaH sarSapaaruNaz cyavano nazyataad itaH svaaheti /23/ phaliikaraNa rudra is worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? in the place where phaliikaraNas, waters are given away. KhadGS 1.5.30, 31 phaliikaraNaanaam apaam aacaamasveti (read, aacaamasyeti) vizraaNite /30/ rudra iti balidaivataani /31/ phaliikaraNa disposal of phaliikaraNa. txt. ZB 1.9.2.33(end)-35. phaliikaraNa disposal of phaliikaraNa/kaNa. txt. KatyZS 3.8.7. phaliikaraNahoma see phaliikaraNa: disposal of phaliikaraNa. phaliikaraNahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 161-162, note 5. phaliikaraNahoma see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. phaliikaraNahoma see saarasvata homa. phaliikaraNahoma thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) phalin see phalavat vRkSa. phalodaka used at the snapana in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,5-6] aSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) phalodaka ManGS 1.16.1 phalaiH snaapayitvaa. Comm. phalaiH phalagrahaNam upalakSaNaarthaM phalasarvauSadhyaadisaMyuktena vaariNaa snaapayed ity arthaH. phalodaka BharGS 3.11 [78,2-5] gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair amuSmai namo 'muSmai nama iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahety annenaamuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakenaatra namasyanti (utsarga) = HirGS 2.8.15. phalodaka AgnGS 1.2.2 [16,9] amuM tarmayaamy amuM tarpayaamiiti phalodakena. In the utsarga. phalodaka in the viSNukalpa. BodhGZS 3.7.3 daivatam arcayaty etair eva naamadheyaiH amuSmai namo 'muSmai namaH iti gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair annena amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti phalodakena amuM tarpayaamy amuM tarpayaami iti. phaNa a comb. ZankhGS 4.15.7 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ (zraavaNii) (See H. Oldenberg's note on ZankhGS 4.15.7: For this signification of phaNa, comp. cullavagga 5.2.3.) phaNikaara a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.12 kankaTakankaNavanavaasizibikaphaNikaarakonkaNaabhiiraaH / aakaraveNaavartakadazapuragonardakeralakaaH /12/ phaNin PW. m. 1) Haubenschlange, Schlange ueberh. phaNin as a snake shed its skin, he who see zipraagumphezvara is released from all sins. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.5cd-6ab zipraagumphezvaraM dRSTvaa rudrabhakto jitendriyaH /5/ mucyate sarvapaapebhyaH kancukena phaNii yathaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) phaNiza to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.179cd-180ab hinguugragandhaM phaNizaM bhuunimbaM nimbaraajike /179/ kustumburuM kalingotthaM varjayed amlavetasam / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) pharapharaayate see siddhinimitta. pharapharaayate a siddhinimitta in a rite to become zrutidhara by eating a mixture of herbs. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,2-5] kumbhiiradhaaraNaM loSTazataabhimantritena anantaavetasiibraahmiivacaabRhatiimadhusaMyuktaa sadhaatuke caitye candram apazyataa taavaj japed yaavan mukta iti / <> / bhakSayitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / phaseolus radiatur = maaSa. Hazra, Records: 249. phaT see exclamation. phaT see phaTkaara. phaT bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 73-74. phaT in a context of abhicaara. AV 4.18.3d amaa kRtvaa paapmaanaM yas tenaanyaM jighaaMsati / azmaanas tasyaaM dagdhaayaaM bahulaaH phaT karikrati /3/ phaT TA 4.27. (abhicaaraprakaNe braahmaNe yad uktaM yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSatkarotiiti tad etat kruuram aaha ) khaT phaT jahi / chindii bhindii handhii kaT / iti vaacaH kruuraaNi. phaT used in the abhicaara instead of svaahaa. ZB 4.1.1.26 ... atha yady abhicared yo 'syaaMzur aazliSTaH syaad baahvor vorasi vaa vaasasi vaa taM juhuyaad devaaMzo yasmai tveDe tat satyam upariprutaa bhangena hato 'sau phaD iti ... /26/ phaT used in the abhicaara instead of svaahaa. ApZS 12.11.10 yo vastre baahaav urasi vaaMzur aazliSTas tam abhicarato juhotiity eke devaaMzo yasmai tvedE tat satyam apriplutaa bhangyena hato 'sau phaD iti /10/ (upaaMzugraha, informed by E. Satomi) phaT phaDDhata: beaten by phaT. KauzS 47.21 yat paatram aahanti phaDDhato 'saav iti /21/ In the diikSaa for the performance of the abhicaara. phaT phaDDhata: beaten by phaT. KauzS 116.7 ... phaDDhataaH pipiilikaa iti. a mantra used in the adbhutazaanti when pipiilikaas appear. phaTkaara AVPZ 31.9.1c svaahaakaare tu phaTkaaraH. In the abhicaara in the form of the koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii. phaT AVPZ 34.1.6c. svaahaakaare tu phaTkaaraH. In the reverse or vilomaa/pratilomaa gaayatrii phaT is to be used instead of svaahaa. phaT AVPZ 36.2.5cd tiikSNaasRgviSayuktaanaaM phaTkaaraz ca vinaazane. In the ucchuSmakalpa. phaT AVPZ 40.2.8 pramardane sarvaasuravinaazaaya oM phaTkaaraM karoti /8/ In the paazupatavrata. phaT Rgvidhaana 3.100cd-107 (3.19.3cd-20.5) striyaM ced abhimanyeta tasyaaH saMvananaM mahat /101/ vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / aktaaM sarSapatailena juhuyaad angazaz ca taam /102/ paadau prathamataz chindyaat phaD ity agnau nidhaapayet / The rite of the vaziikaraNa continues till to 107. phaT in the maaraNa and vidveSa. viiNaazikhatantra 228-229ab maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / phaT in the maaraNa. viiNaazikhatantra 299ab maaraNe tu prayoktavyaM phaTkaaraante vyavasthitaa / phaT in the taaDana. ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4) phaT amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,1 sphaTakaareNa vinazyanti duSTavighnavinaayakaa yakSaraakSasapretaa ca apasmaaraa bhuutaguhyakaa kSaNena sarve prapalaayanti prapatanti ca adhomukhaaH / In a phalazruti of guDikaa, a pill to make the mouth clean. phaT mantras beginning with huuM and ending with phaT are for the aabhicaaruka. susiddhikara suutra 2 (Giebel's translation, p. 134) phaTkaara see biijamantra. phaTkaara see phaT. phaTTaka? to obtain four koTi phaTTakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,15-16]. pheNa see foam. pheNa Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 110: foam is considered identical with lead. (note 22: Cf. Hillebrandt, V.M. 2, p. 231ff.; KauzS 8.18 gives a list of substances called 'lead' in which foam is included.) pheNa M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, p. 158, n. 21: a collection of verses representing foam as symbol of unsteadiness. pheNa as a simile used for ephemeral human life. saMyutta nikaaya 22.95.15 (1) pheNapiNDuupamaM ruupaM vedanaa bubbuLupamaa / mariicikuupamaa saJJaa saMkhaaraa kadaluupamaa; ... uttaraadhyayanasuutra 19.14 pheNabubbuyasannibhe. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, pp. 172-173, n. 10.) pheNagiri a mountain belonging to the southwestern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.18 pheNagiriyavanamaargarakarNapraaveyapaarazavazuudraaH /barbarakiraatakhaNDakravyaadaabhiiracancuukaaH /18/ phena see budbuda. phena see foam. phena see pheNa. phena he cuts off the head by foams of water. TB 1.7.1.7-8 apaaM phenena zira udavartayat / tad enam anvavartata / mitradhrug iti /7/ sa etaan apaamaargaan ajanayat / taan ajuhot / tair vai sa rakSaaMsy apaahata / (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. mbh 12.290.57 apaaM phenopamaM lokaM viSNor maayaazatair vRtam / citrabhittipratiikaazaM nalasaaram anarthakam // M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 173 with n. 13 and 14: n. 13: Read citrabhitti- instead of cittabhitti- (CE); n.14: cf. MU 4.2; also theriigaathaa 393-394. phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. mbh 12.309.6 phenapaatropame dehe jiive zakunivat sthite / anitye priyasaMvaase kathaM svapiSi putraka //; theriigaathaa 501 sara ruupaM phenapiNDopamassa kaayakalino asaarassa / khandhe passa anicce saraahi niraye bahuvighaate //; ... mbh 3.36.2 phenadharmaa (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 172, n. 10.) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.10 gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca / phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazaM maryaloka na yaasyati // (kane 4: 236.) (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, p. 173.) phena as a simile used for ephemeral human life. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.84cd-85ab gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca /84/ phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazam martyaloko na yaasyati / (in the pretakalpa) (kane 4: 236.) phenaayati see siddhinimitta. phenaayati a siddhinimitta in a rite to become zrutidhara by eating heated ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,14-16] aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH puurvaM zatasahasraM japet / tataH candragrahe ghRtam aSTapalaani datvaa taavaj japed yaavat phenaayati piitvaa zrutidharo bhavati / phenilaa a tiirtha in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.20cd-22 naatiduure candrikaayaaH puurvasyaaM dizi phenilaa /20/ saMjnayaa ca saricchreSThaa zataanandaavataaritaa / brahmaNo duhitaa saa tu gangaa parvatasaMbhavaa /21/ phenilaayaaM naraH snaatvaa brahmotthaanadine punaH / phaalgune maasi narakaM jitvaa svargam avaapnuyaat /22/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) phenya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2q namaH zaSpyaaya ca phenyaaya ca /q/ (zatarudriya) pheT PW. schallnachahmende interj. pheTkaara m. Geheul. vgl. phet, phetkaara. pheTkaariNiitantra see phetkaariNiitantra. phet PW. schallnachahmende interj. phetkRta n. Geheul. vgl. pheT. phetkaara skanda puraaNa 5.2.4.13d zrutvaa jahaasa saa devii saaTTahaasaM muhur muhuH / tasyaa hasaMtyaa niHsasruH kanyaaH kamalalocanaaH /12/ paazaankuzadharaa raudraa jvaalaamaalaavRtaananaaH / phetkaareNa ca saMnaadaiz caalayantyaz caraacaram /13/ (Damarukezvaramaahaatmya) phetkaariNiitantra manuscript. Catalogi Codicum Manuscriptorum Bibliothecae Bodleianae, Pars Octava, Codices Sanscriticos by Th. Aufrecht, 1864, no. 151: Hoc volumine opera tria continentur. Lit. Bengal. Charta Ind. Foll. 147. Long. 16. Lat. 3 and 1/2. LTT. phetkaariNiitantra edition. in R.M. Chattopadhyaya's vividhatantrasaMgraha, Calcutta 1877-84. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116, n. 16.) LTT. phetkaariNiitantra edition. pheTkaariniitantram in tantrasaMgraha, vol. 2, ed. by G. Kaviraj, Sampurnanand Sanskrit Vishvavidyalaya, 1970, pp. 161-306. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 116, n. 16.) LTT. phetkaariNiitantra ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, pp. 115-116. philosophy see speculative hymn. phonetics see phonology. phonetics bibl. William Sidney Allen, 1953, Phonetics in Ancient Inda, London: Oxford University Press. phonology bibl. Masato Kobayashi, 2004, Historical Phonology f Old Indo-Aryan Consonants = Study of Languages and Culture of Asia and Africa Monograph Series 42, Tokyo: Research Institute for Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa, Tokyo University of Forein Studies. physical condition of the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma, see dishonour. physical condition of the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma. cf. ZB 11.3.3.5 atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/ physical condition of the brahmacaarin: diirghazmazru. AV 11.5.6b brahmacaary eti samidhaa samiddhaH kaarSNaM vasaano diikSito diirghazmazruH / sa sadya eti puurvasmaad uttaraM samudraM lokaant saMgRbhya muhur aacarikrat /6/ physical condition of the brahmacaarin: diirghazmazru. GB 1.2.1 [32,13-14] diikSito diirghazmazrur eSa diikSita eSa diirghazmazruH. physical condition of the brahmacaarin as brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadaacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ physical elements see five elements. physical elements AB 2.40.11-41.11 ... athaadhidaivatam /40.11/ ... Rtuun eva tat kalpayaty Rtuun apyeti /41.1/ ... maasaan eva tat kalpayati maasaan apyeti /2/ ... antarikSam eva tat kalpayaty antarikSam apyeti /3/ ... asau vai diidaaya yo 'sau tapaty etasmaad dhi na kiM cana puurvam asty etam eva tat kalpayaty etam apyeti /4/ ... agnim eva tat kalpayaty agnim apyeti /5/ ... candramasam eva tat kalpayati candramasam apyeti /6/ ... vaayum eva tat kalpayati vaayum apyeti /7/ dyaavaapRthivii eva tat kalpayati dyaavaapRthivii apyeti /8/ ... saMvatsaram eva tat samastaM kalpayati saMvatsaraM samastam apyeti /9/ yaajyayaa yajati vRSTir vai yaajyaa vidyud eva vidyud dhiidaM vRSTim annaadyaM saMprayacchati vidyutam eva tat kalpayati vidyutam apyeti /10/ sa evaM vidvaan etanmayo devataamayo bhavati bhavati /11/ physical elements ZB 8.1.1.5-8.1.2.8: correspondence of the physical elements such as agni, vaayu, aaditya, diz and candramas with the vital funcitons (praaNa, manas, cakSus, zrotra and vaac), the seasons (vasanta, griiSma, varSan, zarad and hemanta), the chandas (gaayatrii, triSTubh, jagatii, anuSTubh and pankti), saamans (gaayatra, svaara, Rksama, aiDa and nidhanavat), grahas (upaaMzu, antaryaama, zukra, manthi and aagrayaNa), stomas (trivRt, pancadaza, saptadaza, ekaviMza, and triNava with trayastriMza), and the pRSThas (rathaMtara, bRhat, vairuupa, vairaaja, zakvara with raivata). physical elements correspondence of the physical elements (agni, aaditya, candra, dizaH, vaayu) and vital functions (vaac, cakSus, manas, zrotra, praaNa). ZB 10.3.3.8 sa yadaivaMvid asmaal lokaat praiti vaacaivaagnim apyeti cakSuSaadityaM manasaa candraM zrotreNa dizaH praaNena vaayuM sa etanmaya eva bhuutvaitaasaam devataanaaM yaaMyaaM kaamayate saa bhuutvelayati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 47.) physical elements correspondence of the physical elements (agni, vaayu, aaditya, dizaH, candramas) and vital functions (vaac, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, manas). ZB 14.4.1.13-17 (BAU 1.3.12-16.). physical elements manas, praaNa, cakSus, zrotra, vaac. SB 2.3.1-3 devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caiSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavan /1/ tebhya etaan dhuraH praaNaan praayacchan manaH prathamam atha praaNam atha cakSur atha zrotram atha vaacam /2/ taabhyaH pancabhyo dhuurbhyaH puruSaM ca pazuuMz ca niramimiita /3/ physically challenged see amangala. physically challenged see andha. physically challenged see angaatirikta. physically challenged see apahasta. physically challenged see badhira. physically challenged see discrimination. physically challenged see kaaNa. physically challenged see kuSThin. physically challenged see muuka. physically challenged see vikala. physically challenged see viruupa. physically challenged see vyanga. physically challenged an enumeration of the physically challenged. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,9-31,1] anupeta unmatto jaDo 'ndho9 badhiro muukaH SaNDaH kuSThii kilaaso kubjaH khanjaH kuNi10r vyasanii hiinaango 'dhikaangaH sabhaagato braahmaNo 'naatho11 raajanyo 'naahitaagnir anagnir vaizya striyo 'nutpannaputraaH12 kanyaa vidhavaaH kutsinii vandhyaa ceti (pitRmedha for a physically challenged). physically challenged discussions whether a handicapped should become a naiSThika brahmacaarin. Kane 2: 375f., c. n. 912. physically challenged samaavartana or madhuparka for a handicapped. BodhGPbhS 1.14.23 evam eva jaDabadhiramuukaandhakubjaadiinaam azaktas tuuSNiiM samidham aadhaaya zeSaM tuuSNiim aacaret // physically challenged pitRmedha. txt. AgnGS 3.10.1 [170,13-171,10]. physically challenged pitRmedha. txt. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-32,2]. physically challenged pitRmedha. vidhi. BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-32,2] (3.5 [30,6-31,8]) atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRsaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo 'nupeta unmatto jaDo 'ndho9 badhiro muukaH SaNDaH kuSThii kilaaso kubjaH khanjaH kuNi10r vyasanii hiinaango 'dhikaangaH sabhaagato braahmaNo 'naatho11 raajanyo 'naahitaagnir anagnir vaizya striyo 'nutpannaputraaH12 kanyaa vidhavaaH kutsinii vandhyaa ceti teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec chmazaanaM niitvaa mantreNa zaakhayaa saMmRjet tuuSNiiM3 tilataNDulaan saMnivapet saMprakiirya citaaM kalpayitvaa citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir physically challenged pitRmedha. vidhi. BaudhPS 3.1-12 [17,2-41,3] (3.5 [31,8-32,2]) api vaa8 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /9 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //10 ity anayarcaa vaa vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo11 devebhyaH saadhyebhyo marudbhya RbhubhyaH pitRbhyaH svaahety anena12 yajuSaa vaatraiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti tuuSNii13m udakumbhenaapasavyaM pariSinced uttapaniiyenaagninaa saMyo14jayet tiirthe 'bhiSincet prasiddham ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurva32,1nti /5/2 physically challenged the arkodvaaha is related to those physically challenged. BodhGZS 5.5.1, 15 athaato 'rkodvaahaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH // muukaandhabadhiraadiinaaM jaDaanaaM ca tRtiiyavivaahinaaM ca /1/ ... athaapy udaaharanti: arkodvaaho jaDaadiinaam ucyate tu yaviiyasaH /349,12 vivaahaarthaM munizreSThaiH tam utpaaTya dahet tadaa //13 vyaahRtiibhis tadaa dattvaa yathaazakti hiraNyakam /14 snaatvaa sadyaz zucir bhuuyaad udvaahe ca tRtiiyake //15 tRtiiyaa strii mriyec chiighraM tasmaad evaM cared budhaH /16 ... /15/ physically challenged prognostication of the births of variously physically challenged according to the different yogas/astrological conjugations of stars and the planets. bRhajjaataka 4.17-20. (For the text with utpala's commentary, see s.v. niSekaadhyaaya.) physician see bhiSaj. physician enumerated as one of raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) picchora a musical instrument. ZankhZS 17.3.12, 13 ghaaTakarkariir avaghaTarikaaH kaaNDaviiNaaH picchoraa iti patny upakalpayanti /12/ upamukhena picchoraM vaadayet /13/ vaadanena kaaNDaviiNaam /14/ taaM ghaaTariir ity aacakSate /15/ yaa ghaaTarii mRduM vaadayet saaraatiH syaat /16/ dviSantaM janayet /17/ (mahaavrata) pickle see acaara. picnic bibl. Rajendralaala Mitra, 1881, Indo-Aryans: Contributions towards the elucidation of their Ancient and Mediaeval History, Vol. I, pp. 433-443. picnic bibl. P. Aalto, 1959, "madyam apeyam," jnaanamuktaavalii, p. 29. picnic in kaarttika it is recommended to eat under the shadow of a dhaatrii tree. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.72cd-73 kaarttike tu vizeSeNa dhaatriichaayaaM samaazritaH /72/ bhojanaM kurute yas tu sa vaikuNTham avaapnuyaat /73/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) picnic/hiking Census of India, Vol. XI, (Mysore) Pt. VI, no.18, p. 42 . Yellamasi is observed on the new moon day round about December. It is a day of village picnic, when they to to the fields and have a feast there. They worship the deity presiding in the fields and also the standing crops. field worship, kSetra puujaa. picture see painting. picu see cotton. picu is used to fix a maNi made of piilu as a means of emitting fire and smoke from the mouth. arthazaastra 14.2.34 piilumayo maNir agnigarbhaH suvarcalaamuulagranthiH suutragranthir vaa picupariveSTito mukhaad agnidhuumotsargaH /34/ picumanda see picumarda. nimba. picumanda one of the best of the eighteen bhaaras of trees. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,27-29] aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 picumanda picumanda leaves are chewed when he enters the house after the funeral rite. ParGS 3.10.24 nivezanadvaare picumandapatraaNi vidazyaacamyodakam agniM gomayaM gaurasarSapaaMs tailam aalabhyaazmaanam aakramya pravizanti /24/ (udakakriyaa/pitRmedha) picumanda leaves of picumanda tree are used in the worship of manasaa devii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.20 supte janaardane kRSNapancamyaaM bhavanaangaNe / puujayen manasaadeviiM vaamaaM snuhiiti saMzrayaam /19/ picumandasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare / puujayitvaa naro deviiM na sarpabhayam aapnuyaat // picumandaarkatiirtha see nimbaarkatiirtha. picumarda see picumanda. nimba. picumarda govindaananda's varSakriyaakaumudii p. 295, l. 20 picumardo nimbaH. picumarda raghunandana's tithitattva 34,4-6 ratnaakare picumardasya patraaNi sthaapayed bhavanodare (cf. bhaviSya 2.2.8.20ab) / svayaM caapi tad azniiyaat braahmaNaaMz caapi bhojayet // picumardasya nimbasya. picumata see brahmayaamala. piercing Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 55. In the car festival held on the phaalguna zukla dazamii each year and lasting for 3 days. Many women who would have taken vows, pierce their tongue, palm, eyelashes, stomach etc., with sharp copper rods supplied by the Swamiji of the Mutt. All those women should have abstained from food for 3 days in succession. pig see agraamyazuukara. pig see graamasuukara. pig see varaaha. pig see saukarika. pig see suukara. pig see viDvaraaha. pig an allusion to that the suukara digs up the earth? AV 12.1.48 malvam bibhratii gurubhRd bhadrapaapasya nidhanaM titikSuH / varaaheNa pRthivii saMvidaanaa suukaraaya vijihiite mRgaaya // pig sacrifice of pig. H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 125f. pig a despised animal, in an enumeration of grains and foods prohibited in the zraaddha in the zraaddhakalpa. mbh 13.91.40ab graamyaM vaaraahamaaMsaM ca yac caivaaprokSitaM bhavet. pig a despised animal, in an enumeration of persons and animals to be avoided. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.34d hiinaangaH patitaH kuSThii vraNii pukkasanaastikau / kukkuTaaH zuukaraaH zvaano varjyaaH zraaddheSu duurataH /34/ biibhatsum azuciM nagnaM mattaM dhuurtaM rajasvalaam / niilakaaSaayavasanaM paaSaNDaaMz ca vivarjayet /35/ pig a despised animal, the reason why a pig or a cock or a menstruating woman damages the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.45cd-46ab darzanaat suukaro hanti pakSapaatena kukkuTaH /45/ rajasvalaanusparzena kruddho yaz ca prayacchati / (zraaddha) pig a despised animal, the reason why a dog, or a pig or a cock damages the (ekoddiSTa)zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 186.17 zvaa copahanti raaveNa garjitena ca zuukaraH / kukkuTaH pakSavaatena sa preto duHkham Rcchati / varjaniiyaas tu vai caite pretakaaryeSu sundari /17/ pig a despised animal, becoming a pig is mentioned as a bad result of one who has invited to the zraaddha and does not go there. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.67 nimantritaa yathaanyaayaM havye kavye dvijottamaaH / kathaM cid apy atikraamet paapaH zuukarataaM vrajet /69/ (zraaddha) pig a pig was well fed and killed and cooked into dishes in a wedding. jaataka 30 (muNika-jaataka). Charmers' note on p. 76: See hereon Benfey's panca-tantra, p. 228, where the migrations of this popular story are traced. See also jaataka 286 and jaataka 477. pig seeing suukaras in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.11 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ piiDaa see bhaya. piiDaa see grahapiiDaa. piiDaa see zanaizcarapiiDaa, zanipiiDaa. piiDaa ka, a ketu regarded as prajaapati's son in the west and zvetaketu regarded as uddaalaka's son in the east appear for seven nights and indicate piiDaa of the people for ten years, when ka appears longer it indicate more piiDaa and zastrabhaya; but when both of them show pleasant colors they indicate kSema, aarogya and subhikSa. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.38 [257.9-15] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athauddaalakaH zvetaketur dazottaraM varSazataM proSya bhaTaketoz caaraante puurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaabhinatazikho 'rdharaatrakaale dRzyaH / tenaiva saha dvitiiyaH kaH prajaapatiputraH pazcimena grahaketor yuupasaMsthaayii yugapat dRzyate / taav ubhau saptaraatradRzyau dazavarSaaNi prajaaH piiDyante / kaH prajaapatiputro yady adhikaM dRzyate tadaa daaruNataraM prajaanaaM zastrakopaM kuryaat tathaiva snehavarNayuktau kSemaarogyasubhikSadau bhavataH // piiDana see karmaaNi. piiDana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 376. piiDana see ritual act. piiDana see vaasodaka. piiDana see vastrapiiDana. piiDarkSa means apacaya(?). bRhajjaataka 4.1b kujenduhetu pratimaasam aartavaM gate tu piiDarkSam anuSNiidiidhitau / utpala hereon [64,19-24] gate tu19 piiDarkSam anuSNadiidhitaav iti / anuSNadiithitau ziitamayuukhe candre piiDarkSaM gate /20 prakRtatvaat striiNaam anupacayagRhaazrita aartavaM kaaraNaM bhavati / arthaad evaM yadi candraH21 kujasaMdRSTo bhavati etad uktaM bhavati / striyaa janmarkSaad anupacayasthaz candramaas tatra ca22 yady angaarakeNa dRzyate tadaa garbhagrahaNakSama aartavahetur bhavati anyatra baalavRddhaatura23vandhyaabhyaH. piilu a maNi made of piilu is used to prepare a means of emitting fire and smoke from the mouth. arthazaastra 14.2.34 piilumayo maNir agnigarbhaH suvarcalaamuulagranthiH suutragranthir vaa picupariveSTito mukhaad agnidhuumotsargaH /34/ piir bibl. the cult of piir, N.N. 1975, Bhattacharyya, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.117-118. piir bibl. A. Roy, 1983, The Islamic syncretistic tradition in Bengal, pp. 207-248, Pirism or the Cult of Pir. piir bibl. Hugh van Skyhauk, 1994, naagnaath and nasiiruddiin: piir-worship and zaiva-bhakti in the literature of the naagez praMpradaay in A. W. Entwistle and F. Mallison (eds.) Studies in South Asian Devotion Literature, pp. 255-274, Paris: 'Ecole Franzaise d'Extre"me-Orient. piiTha PW. n. 1) Stuhl, Sitz, Bank. piiTha see bhadrapiiTha. piiTha a seat used in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ piiTha a description of a piiTha for the yajamaana in the abhiSeka. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158,14-15] catuSpaadaM diirghaM caturasraM sottaracchadaM piiThaM nidhaaya. (grahayajna) piiTha see mahaapiiTha. piiTha see paadapiiTha. piiTha see piiThaadi. piiTha see tiirtha. piiTha see zaaktapiiTha. piiTha see zaktipiiTha. piiTha denotes a secret word for the vowels. Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 87, n. 47. Cf. dviipa as consonants. see aadipiiTha/aadyapiiTha and see antapiiTha. piiTha piiTha is a sacred place/sthaana of the maatRs. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.30cd yasmaat sthaanaM ca maatRRNaaM piiThaM tenaiva kathyate /30/ (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) piiTha piiTha is umaa and linga is mahezvara. linga puraaNa 2.47.8cd-9 lingavedii umaa devii lingaM saakSaan mahezvaraH /8/ tayoH sapuunanaad eva devii devaz ca puujitau / pratiSThayaa ca devezo devyaa saardhaM pratiSThitaH /9/ In the pratiSThaavidhi of linga. piiTha piiTha is ambaa/umaa. ziva puraaNa 1.11.22cd-23 piiTham ambaamayaM sarvaM zivalingaM ca cinmayam /22/ yathaa deviim umaam anke dhRtvaa tiSThati zaMkaraH / tathaa lingam idaM piiThaM dhRtvaa tiSThati santatam /23/ piiTha forms of the lingapiiTha. ziva puraaNa 1.11.5cd-6 salakSaNaM sapiiThaM ca sthaapayec chivanirmitam /5/ maNDalaM caturasraM vaa trikoNam athavaa tathaa / khaTvaangavan madhyasuukSmaM lingapiiThaM mahaaphalam /6/ piiTha materials of the linga and piiTha are same. ziva puraaNa 1.11.7-8ab prathamaM mRcchilaadibhyo lingaM lohaadibhiH kRtam / yena lingam tena piiThaM sthaavare hi viziSyate /7/ lingaM piithaM care tv ekaM lingaM baaNakRtaM vinaa. piiTha kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 23.12-23. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 14.) piiTha of the linga kiraNaagama 23.18-24: Eight forms of the piiTha are described. bhadraa is of square form with two mekhalaas, and gives yoga, yatii with three mekhalaas and gives cows and buffuloes, vajrii is hexagonal and gives long life, parimaNDalaa is of round shape like the full moon and gives wealthe and agrain, padmaa is lotus-shaped and gives sons, sthaNDilaa is with two mekhalaas and fit for all sorts of desires, and PinDikaa. correlation of phalas. piiTha pingalaamatha 6. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) piiTha its definition and difference from kSetra. kaalikaa puraaNa 53.72cd-74ab tapasaa caatitiivreNa ciraad bhavati mokSadam /72/ naciraat kaamadaM puNyaM kSetraM piiThaM nigadyate / ciraat tu kaamado devo naciraad yatra jnaanadaH /73/ tat kSetram iti lokeSu gadyate puurvabandibhiH / quoted by Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 214, n. 443. piiTha enumeration of some eminent piiThas. skanda puraaNa 7.1.132.3-7 brahmaaNDe prathamaM piiThaM yat prabhaasaM vyavasthitam / tatra devi mahaapiiThe yoginyo bhuucaraaH khagaaH / bhairaveNa sametaas tu kriiDante svecchayaa /3/ jaalaMdharaM mahaapiiThaM kaamaruupaM tathaiva ca / zriimadrudranRsiMhaM ca caturthaM piiTham uttamam /4/ ratnaviiryaM mahaapiiThaM kaazmiiraM piiTham eva ca etaani devi piiThaani yo vetti sa ca mantravit /5/ sarveSaaM caiva piiThaanaam aadhaaraM piiTham uttamam / sauraaSTre tu mahaadevi naamnaa khyaataM mahodayam / kaamaruupadharaM jnaanaM yadtraadyaapi pravartate /6/ tatra piiThe sthitaa devii mahaalakSmiiti vizrutaa / sarvapaapaprazamanii sarvakaaryazubhapradaa. piiTha The manthaanabhairavatantra (colophon) holds that the primeval manifestation was the first cause of the tradition, from which it came down along the meru towards two piiThas: the aadyapiiTha and vidyaapiiTha, and from there split itself into several schools; the manthaanabhairavatantra itself represents the kaadibheda. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu tantiric and zaakta literature, p. 6.) piiTha internal piiThas. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.12cd-14ab dezaaH svadehajaa ete sabaahyaabhyantarasthitaaH /12/ kaayavaakcittacakreSu caturviMzatibhedataH / sthaanaani sarvanaaDiinaaM samaakhyaataani sarvataH /13/ eSu sthaaneSu yaa kanyaa naaDiiruupeNa saMsthitaaH / (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) piiThaadi vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.1-13 twenty-four in number, includes piiTha, upapiiTha, kSetra, upakSetra, chandoha, upacchandoha, melaapaka, upamelaapaka, zmazaana and upazmazaana. vajradaaka there gives the correspondence between places and dehaangas. piiThaadi twenty-four in number and their corresponding dehaangas. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.1-13 ziro malayadezas tu zikhaa jaalaMdharas tathaa / oDyaanas tathaa caiva dakSiNakarNa ucyate /1/ arbudaH pRSThavaMzas tu catvaaraH piiThasaMjnakaaH / godaavarii tathaa jneyaa vaamakarNasvaruupikaa /2/ raamezvaraH samaakhyaato bhruumadhye tv atha cakSuSii / deviikoTas tathaa caanyo baahumuulaM tu maalavaH /3/ ity evam upapiiThaas tu cittacakre vyavasthitaaH / khecariiNaaM samaakhyaataaH sthaanavizeSaruupiNaH /4/ kaamaruupas tathaa kakSau stanaav oDraH prakiirtitau / ete kSetraM samuddiSTaM naabhis trizakunir mataH /5/ kozale {= kosale} naasikaagraM tu upakSetram udaahRtam / kalingas tu mukhaM proktaM lampaakaH kaNTha ucyate /6/ chandoha iti vikhyaato hRdayaM kaancir ucyate / meDhre himaalayaz caiva upacchandoha ucyate /7/ ity evaM sarvadezaas tu vaakcaktre saMvyavasthitaaH / bhuucariiNaaM samaakhyaataaH sthaanavizeSaruupiNaH /8/ pretaadhivaasinii linge gudaM tu gRhadevataa / etau melaapakaH rpokta uuruu sauraaSTra ucyate /9/janghaadvayaM tu vikhyaataM suvarNadviipasvaruupakam / upamelaapakaz caiva angulyaaM nagaraM smRtam /10/ sindhus tu paadapRSThaM vai zmazaanaM samudaahRtam / anguSThas tu maruH proktaH kulataa jaanur ucyate /11/ upazmazaanam etaM tu Daakiniibhir udaahRtam / dezaaH svadehajaa ete sabaahyaabhyantarasthitaaaH /12/ kaayavaakcittacakreSu caturviMzatibhedataH / sthaanaani sarvanaaDiinaaM samaakhyaataani sarvataH /13/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi twenty-four piiThaadis and their viiras, Daakiniis and dhaatus which are carried by the naaDiis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.14-19 eSu sthaaneSu yaa kanyaa naaDiiruupeNa saMsthitaaH / ity aaha bhagavaan vajrii vajrasattvas tathaagataH /14/ sarvaviirasamaayogaDaakiniijaalasaMvaram / kathayaami samaasena tan me nigaditaM zRNu /15/pulliiramalaye khaNDakapaalinaH pracaNDaa nakhadantavahaa / jaalaMdhare mahaakankaalacaNDaakSii kezaromavahaa / oDyaayane kankaalaprabhaavatii tvaGmalavahaa / arbude vikaTadaMSTrimahaanaasaa pizitavahaa / piiTha // godaavaryaaM suraavairiNaviiramatii naharuuM vahati sarvadaa / raamezvare amitaabhakharvarii asthimaalaavahaa / devikoTe [= deviikoTe] vajraprabhalankezvarii bukkaM vahati nityazaH / maalave vajradehadrumacchaayaa hRnmaNDajaavahaa /16/ ity evaM kathitaa devi cittacakrasya khecarii / samaapattyaa vyavasthitaa /17/ kaamaruupe ankurika airaavatii cakSur vahati saa nityam / oDre vajrajaTilamahaabhairavaa pittavahaa prakiirtitaa / kSetra // trizakunau mahaaviiravaayuvegaa phupphusavahaa / kozale[=kosale] vajrahuuMkaarasuraabhakSii antramaalaavahaa / upakSetra // kalinge subhadra zyaamaadevii paarzvatantuvahaa samaakhyaataa / lampaake vajrabhadra subhadraa udaraM vahati gardabhii / chandoha // kaancyaaM bhairava hayakarNaa viSThaavahaa prakiirtitaa / himaalaye viruupaakSa khagaananaa siimantamadhyagaa vyavasthitaa / upacchandoha // vaakcakrasya bhuucarii samaapattyaa vyavasthitaaa /18/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi (continued from above) twenty-four piiThaadis and their viiras, Daakiniis and dhaatus which are carried by the naaDiis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 14.14-19 pretaadhivaasinyaaM mahaabalacakravegaa zlezmaM vahati sarvadaa / gRhadevataa ratnavajrakhaNDarohaa puuyaM vahati nityazaH / sauraaSTre hayagriivazauNDinii raktavahaa prakiirtitaa / suvarNadviipe aakaazagarbhacakravarmiNii prasvedavahaa tathaa / melaapakopamelaamatam / nagare maaraarisuviiraa medavahaa / sindhudeze padmanartezvaramahaabalaa azru vahati nityazaH / zmazaana // maru vairocanacakravartinii kheTavahaa prakiirtitaa / kulataayaaM vajrasattvamahaaviiryaa baalasiMhaanavaahinii / upazmazaana // kaayacakrasya paataalavaasinii samaapattyaa vyavasthitaa /19/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaadi twenty-four piiThaadis and Daakiniis. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.2-5 saMsarottareSu piiThaadi Daakinyas tu sarvavyaapinii / deze deze 'bhijaayante jnaanayuktaah svayoniSu /2/ Daakinyas taaH samaakhyaataa vajramaNDalanaayikaaH / SaD yoginyas tu saadhakaa mlecchabhaaSaM tu bhaaSitam /3/ kulataayaaM ca marudeze ca yaa maataraaH / sindhau ca nagare ca yaa kulanaayikaaH / lampaake sauraaSTre yaa kuladevataaH / himagirau kaancyaaM yaa saMcaalinii / pancaalaviSaye gRhadevataayaaM yaa kanyaa sahajaruupiNii / kalinge kozale caiva vratadhaariNii pizitaazinii / pretapuryaaM trizakunau ca sthuulezvarii khaNDarohikaa sthitaa / puurNagirau jaalaMdhare caNDaalajaaH striyaH / oDre kaamaruupe ca mahaakanyaa / devikoTe raamezvare ca yaa kanyaa mataa / godaavaryaam arbude ca Daakinii paramezvarii / suvarNadviipaM yathoddiSTam oDyaayanaM tathiava ca /4/ eteSu dezeSu yaa kanyaa viiraadvayavyaapinii / sarvaas taaH kaamaruupiNyo manoveganivRttayaH /5/ (text edited by T. Sugiki) piiThaakRti see appearance of the moon. piiThaakRti an ominous appearance of the moon. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.15 [109.1, 5] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / ... / daNDaavaaGmukhasaMkaTajarjarapiiThaakRtir na zubhaH // piiThacakra used to carry a dead body to the cremation ground, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.3 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ (pitRmedha) piiThapuujaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.8b tato 'rghyapaatraM kRtvaa tu piiThapuujaaM samaacaret / gaNezaM gurupaadaM ca jayaM bhadraM samaahitaH /8/ madhye aadhaarazaktiM ca kuurmaanantau sapadmakau / candrasuuryaagnikaadiinaaM maNDalaani kramaad yajet /9/ (taDaagaadividhi) piiThapuujaa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.6b kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / (azvatthapratiSThaa) piiThayaatraa in kaamaruupa: apunarbhava, bhadrakaama, haraviithi, gokarNa, kedaara, andhakasaras, madana, kamala, maadhava, kaama, apunarbhava. kaalikaa puraaNa 78.78-93ab; 105 jvareNaapiiDitatanur jvaraM hatvaa mahaasuram / sarvalokahitaarthaaya so 'gadasnaanam acaret /78/ agadasnaanasaMbhuutaM saMjaataM ca mahaasaraH / tasya svayaM hayagriivo naama cakre 'punarbhava /79/ na punar jaayate yasmaat tatra snaatvaa narottamaH / apunarbhavasaMjnaM tat varas tu parikiirtitam /80/ tasmaat puurve bhadrakaamaH parvatas tu trikoNakaH / yatra kaalahayo naama zivalingo vyavasthitaH /82/ tasyaasanne dakSiNasyaam apunarbhavakuNDakam / apunarbhuuHsarastiire parvate bhadrakaamade /83/ haraviithiiti vikhyaataa zilaa brahmasvaruupiNii / tatra yogii mahaadevo yogajno dhyaanatatparaH /84/ yaM dRSTvaa yogavaan martyo mRto mokSam avaapnuyaat / tasyaam eva zilaayaaM tu gokarNo naama zaMkaraH /85/ gokarNo nihato yena andhakasya sakhaa puraa / gokarNasya tathaizaanyaaM kedaaraH zambhur antataH /86/ tato 'ndhakasaraH proktaH kamalaakarabhogadhRk / yatraasti zaMbhuH kedaaraH sa girir madanaahvayaN /87/ tatraiva kamalaH proktaH sa mahaatmaalayapradaH / snaatvaapunarbhavajale dRSTvaa gokarNayoginau /88/ kedaarakamalau dRSTvaa muktir maadhavadarzane / dRSTvaa tu maadhavaM devaM tataH kaamaM vilokayet /89/ kaamaM vilokya tatrastho niriikSed apunarbhavam / evaM kRtvaa piiThayaatraam anena kramayogataH /90/ sapta puurvaan sapta paraan aatmaanaM daza panca ca / pitRRn uddhRtya tridivaM nayet sa puruSottamaH /91/ viSNusthaanasamudbhuutaapunarbhava hariizvara / paapaM hara svargahetor jitasaMga mahodadhe /92/ anenaiva tu mantreNa snaayaad viiro 'punarbhave / ... yo gacchen maNikuuTaakhyaat kautukaac caapunarbhavam / sa sarvatiirthayaatraaNaaM phalam aapnoti maanavaH /105/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) piiThikaa see kuNDaliniimaThapiiThikaa. piiThikaa txt. matsya puraaNa 262 piiThikaalakSaNa. piita see iron. piita bibl. J.L. Fitzgerald, 2000, "Sanskrit piita and zaikya/saikya," JAOS 120.1: 44-61. Summary: piita is the past participle of the verb paa-, "drink," and refers to the treatment of "iron" with a liquid bath, i.e., the quenching of carborized iron (effectively a low-carbon steel). piita see yellow. piita see colors of the moon. piita an ominous color of the sun in hemanta which indicates disease. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.26cd griiSme rakto bhayakRd varSaasv asitaH karoty anaavRSTim / hemante piito 'rkaH karoti na cireNa rogabhayam /26/ piita when the moon is piita there is bhaya for vaizyas. AVPZ 50.5.5cd piite zariire somasya vaizyaanaaM vadham aadizet /5/ piita one of the colors of the moon which foretells vipravRddhi. AVPZ 50.6.1 snigdhaH piitaH suvarNaabhaH pakSaadau yadi candramaaH / gosthaayii saMpradRzyeta vipravRddhiM vinirdizet /6.1/ piita one of good colors of the moon. AVPZ 50.6.2 uccasthaane yadaa piitaH samazRngaH zazii bhavet / naagaviithiigataH snigdhaH sa sarvaguNapuujitaH /2/ piita an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the nRpaputra. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ piita an ominous color of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / piitabalii Eschmann 1978, 86, n.13. regional deity in Orissa. piitapuSpa a havis in a rite to obtain a deza. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,7-8] dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM piitapuSpaaNaaM dine dine 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / dezaM labhati / piitudaaru :: zariira. ZB 3.5.2.15 (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, the paridhis are made of piitudaaru wood). piitudaaru a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, see puutudru. piitudaaru a saMbhaara of the agnipraNayana, utpatti. KS 25.6 [110,21-22; 111,3] agnir vai devebhyo19 'paakraamat sa yaaM prathamaaM praavasat taaM pazuSv avasad vRSNer antaraazRngaM tasmaad uu20rNaastukaa bhavati, yaaM dvitiiyaaM taaM vanaspatiSu piitudaarau tasmaat piitu21daarur bhavati, yaaM tRtiiyaaM taam oSadhiSu sugandhitejane tasmaat sugandhite22jano bhavati, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti, yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad e111,1tais saMbharati sa punar upaavartamaanaz zariiram adhuunuta tasya yan maaMsam aasiit ta2d gulgulv abhavad, yad asthi sa piitudaarur, yaani lomaani sa sugandhitejano3, yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaasyaatra zliSTaM yan nyaktaM tad etais saMbharaty agnes sa4rvatvaaya. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piitudaaru paridhis used in the agnipraNayana are made of piitudaaru. AB 1.28.28 kulaayam iva hy etad yajne kriyate yat paitudaaravaaH paridhayo gulguluurNaasutkaaH sugandhitejanaaniiti yajnaM naya yajamaanaaya saadhv iti (RV 6.15.16d) yajnam eva tad Rjudhaa pratiSThaapayati. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piitudaaru paridhis used in the agnipraNayana are made of piitudaaru. ZB 3.5.2.15 zariiraM haivaasya piitudaaru / tad yat paitudaarvaaH paridhayo bhavanti zariireNaivainam etat samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti /15/ (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) piivoruupaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: piivoruupaaH. piiyuuSa try to find it in other CARDs. piiyuuSa see anirdaza. piiyuuSa see nirdaza. piiyuuSa cf. TB 2.1.1.3 te vatsam upaavaasRjan / idaM no havyaM pradaapayeti / so 'braviid varaM vVNai / daza maa raatriir jaataM na dohan / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha caraaNiiti / tasmaad vatsaM jaataM daza raatriir na duhanti / aasaMgavaM maatraa saha carati / vaarevRtaM hy asya / tasmaad vatsaM saMsRSTadhayaM rudro ghaatukaH / ati hi saMdhaaM dhayati / (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 132, n. 573.) piiyuuSa ZankhGS 3.10.3 yaa prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNam paya usriyaayaa ity (RV 10.87.17-18) etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam /3/ pika aryaman is worshipped by offering pika (a cuckoo), kSvinkaa, niilaziirSNii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) pilgrimage see tiirtha. pilgrimage see tiirthayaatraa. pilippilaa an unclear word appearing in a brahmodya in the azvamedha.Brereton, 1991, IIJ 34: 12. {VS 23.11 (cf. VS 23.53, TS 7.4.18(a), MS 3.12.19 [166:4-5], KSAzv 5.4.7 [164:1-2] and VS 23.12 (cf. VS 23.54, TS 7.4.18(b), MS 3.12.19 [166:6-7], KSAzv 5.4.7 [164: 3-4].} If the word pilippilaa means "glossy," as harisvaamin suggests, the brahman's answer, avi, "sheep," ia a little strange. In commenting on the passage, both TB 3.9.5.3 and ZB(M) 13.2.6.16 substitute zrii for avi. pillar see post. pillar see skambha. pillar see stambha. pillar see yaSTi. pillar see yuupa. piNDa see akSayapiNDa. piNDa see amoghapiNDa. piNDa see arghya: a putrakaama smears the face with the rest of arghya in the zraaddha. piNDa see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. piNDa see ghRtapiNDa. piNDa see odanapiNDa. piNDa see piNDa: disposal of the piNDas. piNDa see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha: various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. piNDa see SaTpiNDa. piNDa see snaaniiyapiNDa. piNDa utpatti in the myth of varaahaavataara. mbh 12.133.(?) (Y. Vassilkov in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, pp. 180-181.) piNDa (of the puroDaaziiya) :: makarasya ziras (mantra: TS 1.1.8.g) BaudhZS 1.9 [12,18-19] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa). piNDa its size: muSTipramaaNa or kukkuTaaNDapramaaNa. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,4-6] sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat /(mRtabali) piNDa its size: muSTipramaaNa or kukkuTaaNDapramaaNa, cf. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali) piNDa its size: bilvapramaaNaka. karmapradiipa 1.3.14b sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ piNDa its size: as it smoothly enters into the mouth of a calf of two years old. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.41 dvihaayanasya vatsasya vizanty aasyaM yathaasukham / tathaa kuryaat pramaaNena piNDaan vyaasena bhaaSitam /41/ (zraaddha). piNDa its size: muSTimaatra, aardraamalakamaatra, zamiipattra. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.25 muSTimaatrapramaaNaM ca hy aardraamalakamaatrakam / zamiipatrapramaaNaM vaa piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /uddharet saptagotraaNi kulaani zatam uddharet /25/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. agni puraaNa 115.46cd-47ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dattvaa gayaazire /46/ narakasthaa divaM yaanti svargasthaa mokSam aapnuyuH / piNDa its size: zamiipattra. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.27cd-28ab zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire /27/ pitaro yaanti devatvaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. naarada puraaNa 2.45.97 zamiipatrapramaaNena piNDaM dadyaad gayaazire / yannaamnaa paatayet piNDaM taM nayed brahma zaazvatam /97/ (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. naarada puraaNa 2.46.48 gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH / kandamuulaphalaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn /48/ (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDa its size: zamiipattra. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.85cd-86ab gayaazirasi yaH piNDaM zamiipatrapramaaNataH /85/ kandamuulaphaadyair vaa dadyaat svargaM nayet pitRRn / (gayaazraaddha) piNDa given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. KathGS 54.19 zeSaM pitRbhyaH piNDaan nidadhaati /19/ piNDa anna is different from piNDas. ZankhGS 4.1.6-10 aamantryaagnau kRtvaannaM ca /6/ asaav etat ta ity anudizya bhojayed /7/ bhunjaaneSu mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM madhuvaatiiyaaH pitRdevatyaaH paavamaaniiz ca japed /8/ bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDa something from the piNDas are given to the wives of the pitRs. ZankhGS 4.1.11 bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ (monthly zraaddha) piNDa a procedure to give piNDas to the pitRs, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.8-12 savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ piNDa a procedure to give piNDas to the pitRs, in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,11-16] agnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty. piNDa is not to be eaten, but only to be smelled at. TB 1.3.10.6-7 brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM / (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa the priest puts the piNDa in the vessel and the yajamaana smells at them. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... athaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaagaH ... . (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa the performer smells at the piNDas and eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.4-5 avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDa the performer smells at the rest of the piNDas or an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats them, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. W. D. O'Flahety, 1980, "Karma and Rebirth in the vedas and puraaNas," p. 6-7, in Karma and Rebirth in Classical Indian Traditions, Berkeley, et al. University of California Press. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. Ryukai Nakamura, 2002, "Soreisai zraaddha: Indo gayaa shi no jirei houkoku," Indo Shukyougaku Ronshu, 28, p. 24, n. 20. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.8 madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.12-13 viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.31 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.8-10 patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to get a son. ApZS 1.10.10-11 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ In the piNDapitRyajna. See Caland, Ahnencult, p.13. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, in the piNDapitRyajna. KatyZS 4.1.22 aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.5 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati // piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,12-14] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son or to one of braahmaNas who is ucchiSTabhaaj. GobhGS 4.3.27-28 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbham iti /27/ yo vaa teSaaM braahmaNaanaam ucchiSTabhaak syaat /28/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son. KhadGS 3.5.32 madhyamaM piNDaM putrakaamaaM praazayed aadhattety (MB 2.3.14?) /32/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii desiring a son. JaimGS 2.3 [29,9-10] madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat prajaakaamasya tathaa zraaddhasya sthaaliipaakaM vaa. In the anvaSTakya. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to patnii to obtain a son. BodhGZS 2.1.12 madhyamapiNDaM patniiM praazayati /12/ (pancamiizraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to patnii to obtain a son. BodhGZS 5.6.13-14 atha madhyamapiNDaM patnyai prayacchati viiraM me datta pitaraH iti /13/ taM patnii praaznaati aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo hasat iti pumaaMsa eva me putraa jaayeran iti braahmaNam /14/ (pancamiizraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son. AzvGPA 25 [256,10-17] ekas tu plaavyate tv apsu ekaH patnyai pradiiyate / ekas tu huuyate 'thaagnau trayaH piNDaaH prakiirtitaaH // ya eSa plaavyate tv apsu tena priiNayate vRkam / ekaH priiNayate devaan pitRRMz caiva mahaayazaaH // yam ekaM madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praaznaati vaagyataa / bhoktavya putrakaamaayaaM supriitaaH syuH pitaamahaaH // yam ekam aparaM piNDam agnau juhvati vai dvijaaH / supriitaaH prapitaamahaas teSaaM vardhanti ca prajaaH // piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,2-4] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad. piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. manu smRti 3.262-263 pativrataa dharmapatnii pitRpuujanatatparaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat samyaksutaarthinii /262/ aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM saatvikaM dhaarmikaM tathaa /263/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. brahma puraaNa 219.89cd-91ab vizraamyataaM pravizyaatha piNDaM jagraaha madhyamam /89/ chaayaamayii mahii patnii tasyai piNDam adaat prabhuH / aadhatta pitaro garbham ity uktvaa saapi ruupiNii /90/ piNDaM gRhiitvaa vipraaNaaM cakre paadaabhivandanam / (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. brahma puraaNa 220.149cd piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.76cd piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat patnii sutaarthinii /76/ piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii in order to obtain a good son. matsya puraaNa 16.53cd-54ab piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa /52/ vipraagrato vaa vikired vayobhir abhivaazayet / patnii tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaa /53/ aadhatta pitaro garbham atra saMtaanavardhanam / piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.117 patniiM tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaam / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM putrasaMtaanavardhanaM /117/ (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.76cd piNDam agnau sadaa deyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / prajaarthaM patnyai vai dadyaan madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /76/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan goSu nityaM pradaapayet / (zraaddha) piNDa the middle piNDa is given to the patnii to obtain a son, in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.8ab piNDaaMz ca go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnaav atha kSipet /7/ madhyamaM putrakaamaa vaa patnii piNDaM ca bhakSayet / tiirthazraaddhe sadaa piNDaan kSipet tiirthe vicakSaNaH /8/ piNDa the yajamaana eats one of the remaining piNDas. ApZS 1.11.12 ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaa / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ In the piNDapitRyajna. piNDa the husband and wife eat and the wife eats the middle piNDa at the time of the pancamiizraaddha. BodhGZS 2.1.11-12 svaacaantaan praNamya bhuktadakSiNaaM yathaazakti datvaa punas siddhaM vaacayitvaa taan visRjya dvaaraan tam anuvrajya piNDadaanaani maasizraaddhavat kRtvaa tataz zeSaM daMpatii azniiyaataam / madhyamapiNDaM patnii praazayati / piNDa the performer of the putradavidhi eats the middle piNDa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.9-11ab zraaddhe tv atha samaapte tu dadyaat piNDaM tu madhyamam / purato devadevasya sthitvaa mantreNa suvraa /9/ sa eSa piNDo deveza yo 'bhiiSTas tava sarvadaa / aznaami pazyate tubhyaM tena me saMtatir bhavet /10/ prasaadaat tava deveza iti me bhaavitaM manaH / (aadityavaaravrata, putradavidhi, zraaddha) piNDa a woman eats a piNDa and get a son. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2 yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana) piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.30 zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.9.6 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/ piNDa an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats piNDas, in the zraaddha. JaimGS 2.2 [28,12-13] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaa. piNDa the performer looks at the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, see piNDa: the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. piNDa disposal of the piNDas: given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. ZankhZS 4.5.6-7 braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaat /6/ apo vaabhyavaharet /7/ (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: thrown into the water or in the fire, or one desiring food or a severely sick eats them, in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.14-17 apsv itarau /14/ atipraNiite vaa /15/ yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/ (piNDapitRyajna) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: put into the fire or given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. ManZS 1.1.2.32 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ agnaav itaraav aadadhyaad braahmaNo vaa bhakSayed apsu vaa gamayet /32/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: put into the fire or given to a braahmaNa or thrown into the water, in the piNDapitRyajna. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: thrown into the fire in the piNDapitRyajna. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,18-19] atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty. piNDa disposal of the piNDas: carried to the water or eaten by a braahmaNa or thrown into the fire, in the piNDapitRyajna. BharZS 1.10.5-7 apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed agnau vaa praharet /5/ ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: to throw into the fire or to cause the braahmaNas to eat them, in the piNDapitRyajna. ApZS 1.10.13, 16 sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ ... apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa praazayet /16/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas: the rest of the piNDas are offered to the invited braahmaNas. ZankhGS 4.1.12 piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ (monthly zraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas: to throw in the water or to throw in the fire or to cause a braahmaNa eat it or to give it to a cow, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.31-33 apsu piNDaan saadayet /31/ praNiite vaagnau /32/ braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed gave vaa dadyaat /33/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: to be eaten by an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama or to throw in the fire or in the water or to give it to a goat or a cow or a braahmaNa to eat it. JaimGS 2.2 [28,13-14] aamayaavii piNDaan praazniiyaad annaadya12kaamo vaagnau vaa saMkSepayed apsu vaabhyavahareyur ajaM gaaM braahmaNaM vaa13 praazayeyuH zeSasya praazniiyaan na caannatRptiM gacchet /2/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya: piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas. KathGS 65.8 preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the anvaSTakya: they are to be removed. VaikhGS 4.4 [58,8] namo vaH pitaraH iti pitRRn abhivandya piNDaan udvaasayed. piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: to throw in the fire or in the water or to give to a cow or to a braahmaNa to eat. AzvGPZ 2.17 [165,3-5] atha piNDaan namaskRtya madhyamaM piNDaM viiraM me datta pitaraH ity aadaayaadhatta pitaro2 garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asat iti putrakaamaH patniiM praazayen naita3d azubhazraaddheSu kuryaad apsv itaraav atipraNiite 'gnau vaa juhuyaat / gave vaa braahmaNaaya vaa4 dadyaat / piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. manu smRti 3.260-263 evaM nirvapaNaM kRtvaa piNDaaMs taaMs tadanantaram / gaaM vipram ajam agniM vaa praazayed apsu vaa kSipet /260/ piNDanirvapaNaM ke cit purastaad eva kurvate / vayobhiH khaadayanty anye prakSipanty anale 'psu vaa /261/ pativrataa dharmapatnii pitRpuujanatatparaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat samyaksutaarthinii /262/ aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM saatvikaM dhaarmikaM tathaa /263/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.257 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / prakSipet satsu vipreSu dvijocchiSTaM na maarjayet /257/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.76 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / madhyamaM tu tataH piNDam adyaat patnii sutaarthinii /76/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 16.52-54ab yathendusaMkSaye tadvad anyatraapi nigadyate / piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa /52/ vipraagrato vaa vikired vayobhir abhivaazayet / patnii tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaa /53/ aadhatta pitaro garbham atra saMtaanavardhanam / piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: given to a cow or a goat or a braahmaNa or thrown into fire or water or spread at vapraanta. padma puraaNa 1.9.116-117 piNDaaMs tu go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnau jale 'pi vaa / vapraante vaatha vikired aapobhir atha vaapayet /116/ patniiM tu madhyamaM piNDaM praazayed vinayaanvitaam / aadhatta pitaro garbhaM putrasaMtaanavardhanaM /117/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: in the water, to the patnii and in the fire. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.44 apsv ekaM plaavayet piNDam ekaM patnyai nivedayet / ekaM vai juhuyaad agnaav eSaa tu trividhaa gatiH /44/ (zraaddha). piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: various places according to different wishes. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.76-79 piNDam agnau sadaa deyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / prajaarthaM patnyai vai dadyaan madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /76/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan goSu nityaM pradaapayet / aajnaam icched yazaH kiirtim apsu nityaM pravezayet /77/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH pradaapayet / kumaaralokam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH pradaapayet /78/ aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas, in the zraaddha: given to a cow, or a goat or a braahmaNa or thrown in the fire. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.7cd-8 piNDaaMz ca go'javiprebhyo dadyaad agnaav atha kSipet /7/ madhyamaM putrakaamaa vaa patnii piNDaM ca bhakSayet / tiirthazraaddhe sadaa piNDaan kSipet tiirthe vicakSaNaH /8/ piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the aabhyudayikazraaddha: given to a cow. ziva puraaNa 6.12.79ab piNDaan utsRjya gograasaM dadyaan nocej jale kSipet / (aabhyudayikazraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: the first piNDa is given to a braahmaNa to be eaten, the second to the patnii and the third is thrown in the water. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.49-55 pravibhaagaM tu piNDaanaaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /49 piNDo hy adhastaad gacchaMs tu apa aavizya bhaavayet /50 piNDaM tu madhyamaM tatra patnii tv ekaa samaznute /51 piNDas tRtiiyo yas teSaaM taM dadyaaj jaatavedasi /52 eSa zraaddhavidhiH prokto yathaa dharmo na lupyate / pitaras tasya tuSyanti prahRSTamanasaH sadaa / prajaa vivardhate caasya akSayaM copatiSThati /55 See also repeated and enlarged explanation of disposal of the three piNDas in the following mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.56-81, especially 14.75-81 apo gacchati yo hy atra zazinaM hy eSa priiNayet /75 zazii priiNayate devaan pitRRMz caiva mahaamate /76 bhunkte tu patnii yaM caiSaam anujnaataa tu madhyamam /77 putrakaamaaya putraM tu prayacchanti pitaamahaaH /78 havyavaahe tu yaH piNDo diiyate tan nibodha me /79 pitaras tena tRpyanti priitaaH kaamaan dizanti ca /80 etat te kathitaM sarve triSu piNDeSu yaa gatiH /81 piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: different places accroding to the wishes. brahma puraaNa 220.149-151 piNDam agnau sadaa dadyaad bhogaarthii satataM naraH / patnyai dadyaat prajaarthii ca madhyamaM mantrapuurvakam /149/ uttamaaM dyutim anvicchan piNDaM goSu prayacchati / prajnaaM caiva yazaH kiirtim apsu caiva nivedayet /150/ praarthayan diirgham aayuz ca vaayasebhyaH prayacchati / kumaarazaalaam anvicchan kukkuTebhyaH prayacchati /151/ (zraaddha) piNDa disposal of the piNDas in the zraaddha: the first piNDa is given to a braahmaNa to be eaten, the second to the patnii and the third is thrown in the water. varaaha puraaNa 188.118 bhakSayet prathamaM piNDaM patnyai deyaM tu madhyam / tRtiiyam udake dadyaac chraaddhe evaM vidhiH smRtaH /118/ piNDa given to the pitRs in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ piNDa given to birds. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ piNDa from the piNDas given to the dead after the cremation, various parts of the body such as the head, the neck and shoulder, the heart, etc. come forth. Abegg, pretakalpa, pp. 42ff. piNDa the performer of atikRcchra can eat a piNDa on the fasting days. KathGS 5.13 eteSv eva tu kaaleSv ekaikaM piNDaM praazniiyaat /13/ (kRcchravidhi) piNDa D. Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five Cakras, p. 67: The body, probably while still in its embryonic state, is conceived of as the instrument that binds the aatman, and it does so in a fivefold way by means of the twenty-five tattvas from earth to puruSa (kubjikaamata tantra 14.33 ... piNDaH kaaraNaruupadhRk / bandhate pancadhaatmaanaM pancapancaadibhiH kramaat). Or alternatively, the body itself is said to be fivefold, consisting of the `twenty-five' (kubjikaamata tantra 14.41cd evaM piSpadyate piNDaM pancadhaa pancaviMzakam). Being the instrument that binds the aatman, which in this situation is called the jiiva (14.35a), the body is also the instrument that reveals the aatman (prakaazayati caatmaanam, 14.35c). piNDa the place where the jiivakalaa of viSNu is medited on at the beginning of viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 5.95.86cd-87ab piNDe vaayvagnisaMsiddhe hRtpadmasthaaM paraaM vibhoH /86/ aNviiM jiivakalaaM dhyaayen naadaante siddhibhaavitaam / tayaatmabhuutayaa piNDe vyaapte saMpuujya tanmayaH /87/ aavaahyaarcaadisu sthaapya nyastaangaaM taaM prapuujayet / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita G. Oberhammer, 1977, Strukturen yogischer Meditationen, pp. 110-119. piNDa, pada, ruupa, ruupaatiita discussed in the kubjikaamata tantra ch. 17-19. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 20, n. 5.) piNDaalu a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNDaaluka a tasty tuber. (Gyula Wojtilla, 2005, "The siitaadhyakSaprakaraNa of the arthazaastra," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, p. 421.) piNDaaluka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ piNDaanvaahaaryaka see zraaddha. piNDaaraka a tiirtha in dvaaravatii. mbh 3.80.82-84 tato dvaaravatiiM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH / piNDaarake naraH snaatvaa labhed bahu suvarNakam /82/ tasmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga padmalakSaNalakSitaaH / adyaapi mudraa dRzyante tad adbhutam ariMdama /83/ trizuulaankaani padmaani dRzyante kurunandana / mahaadevasya saaMnidhyaM tatraiva bharatarSabha /84/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) piNDaaraka a tiirtha in dvaaravatii. padma puraaNa 3.24.14cd-17 tato dvaaravatiiM gacchen niyato niyataazanaH /14/ piNDaarake naraH snaatvaa labhed bahu suvarNakam /15/ tasmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga padmalakSaNalakSitaaH / adyaapi mudraa dRzyante tad adbhutam ariMdama /16/ trizuulaankaani padmaani dRzyante kurunandana / mahaadevasya saaMnidhyaM tatraiva bharatarSabha /17/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) piNDaaraka a tiirtha in prabhaasa. mbh 3.86.17cd-18ab prabhaasaM codadhau tiirthaM tridazaanaaM yudhiSThira /17/ tatra piNDaarakaM naama taapasaacaritaM zubham / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) piNDaaraka a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.54 piNDaaraka upaspRzya ekaraatroSito naraH / agniSTomam avaapnoti prabhaataaM zarvariiM zuciH /14/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) piNDaaraka a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.11c sarasvatyabdhisaMgaz ca saagaraM tiirtham uttamam / piNDaarakaM dvaarakaa ca gomatii sarvasiddhidaa /11/ (tiirthayaatraa) piNDaaraka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.23a piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) piNDaarakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.25. (arbudakhaNDa) piNDaarakatiirtha, caNDikezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 142 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). piNDaarezvara txt. skanda puraaNa c.e. 62.36-39. piNDabhaagin see piNDasaMbandhin. piNDabhaagin a definition: pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha. padma puraaNa 1.10.33-35ab tribhiH sapiNDiikaraNaM maasaikye tritaye tathaa / yadaa praapsyati kaalena tadaa mucyeta bandhanaat /33/ mukto 'pi lepabhaagitvaM praapnoti kuzamaarjanaat / lepabhaajaz caturthaadyaas trayaH syuH piNDabhaaginaH /34/ piNDadaH saptamas teSaaM sapiNDaaH saptapuuruSaaH / piNDadaana see ancestor. piNDadaana see ancestor worship. piNDadaana see jiivapitR. piNDadaana see mRtabali. piNDadaana see nava ekoddiSTa. piNDadaana see piNDapitRyajna. piNDadaana see pretapiNDa. piNDadaana see vikira. piNDadaana see zraaddha. piNDadaana bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 94: In many tamil villages the rice and blood are made up into little balls and thrown up in the air, where, as the people firmly believe, they are seized by the deity to whom the sacrifice is offered, or by the evil spirits that hover round the processeion. popular. see also p.108. cf. p.109. piNDadaana bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 71-73. mainly according to the description of the anvaSTakya/zraaddha in the GobhGS. piNDadaana bibl. Meena Kaushik. 1976. The Symbolic Representation of Death. Contribution to Indian Sociology, n.s. 10: 256-292. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, bibl. Caland-Henry, L'agniSToma, # 231 (pp. 350-352). piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. TS 3.2.5.s-v (aupaanuvaakya) (mantra) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. KB 16.1 [69,16-17]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. LatyZS 2.10.4. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. AzvZS 5.17.5-6. iNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ZankhZS 8.2.13. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ManZS 2.5.1.34-36. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3]. (dvaidhasuutra) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. BharZS 14.12.1-3. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. ApZS 13.12.9-12. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. HirZS 9.3 [922,14-15; 26-27]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. VaikhZS 16.14-15 [227,12-228,2]. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. KatyZS 10.5.11-12. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, txt. VaitS 22.22-23. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. KB 16.1 [69,16-17] aupaasanaaMs tRtiiyasavana upaasya16nti pitRRn eva tat priiNanti /1/17 (Caland's note 1 on ApZS 13.12.9.) piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. AzvZS 5.17.5-6 sanneSu mRdiSThaat puroDaazasya tisras tisraH piNDyo dakSiNataH pratisvaM camasebhyaH svebhyaH pitRbhya upaasyeyur atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /5/ savyaavRta aagniidhriiyaM praapya havirucchiSTaM sarve praazniiyuH /6/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ZankhZS 8.2.13 ilaam upahuuya prasthitaan bhakSayitvaa purolaazasya parivaapamizrasya naaraazaMsaanaaM sannaanaaM yathaacamasaM dakSiNatas triiMs triin piNDaan upaasyanty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti piNDe piNDe /13/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ManZS 2.5.1.34-36 siddham aa saadanaat /34/ [dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pazcaan] maarjaaliiyadeze praaciinaaviitinaH puroDaazapiNDaan aNumizraan atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti pazcaat praticamasaM triiMs triin piNDaan upaasyanti svaM svaM camasaM hotRcamasam adhvaryavaH /35/ visraMsya praaciinaavaviitaani yathaasthaanaM camasaan saadayanti /36/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 8.12 [250,17-251,3] siidanti17 naaraazaMsaa aapyaayitaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasyaapaalambam adho 'dha18 upaasanavanto vaizvadevaaya camasaaya camasaayaiva triiMs triin puroDaaza251,1zakalaan upaasyati nava hotRcamase taan ata evaanumantrayate 'tra2 pitaro yathaabhaaga mandadhvam ity. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 21.22 [110,16-111,3] aupaasaneSv iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayano 'nusaMvrajyaupaa15sanaan anumantrayeta camasebhyaz ca puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed ava caiva16 SaDdhotaaraM vyaacakSiitety atro ha smaaha zaaliikir anusaMvrajyaivaupaa111,1sanaan anumantrayeta paarzvataz camasebhyaH puroDaazazakalaan upaasyed upa2riSTaac ca SaDDhotaaraM vyaacakSiiteti /22/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. BharZS 14.12.1-3 svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upanyasyanti /1/ etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity ete daanaprabhRtayaH pratyaayanaantaa mantraa aamnaataa bhavanti yathaa piNDapitRyajne /2/ svebhyaH pitaamahebhyo dadyur ity ekam / yajamaana eva mantraaJ japet tuuSNiim itara upanyasyeyur ity aparam /3/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 13.12.9-12 sanneSu naaraazaMseSu camasinaH svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upavapanta etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity (TS 3.2.5.q(a)) etaiH pratimantram /9/ namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti (TS 3.2.5.s(a)) namaskaaraaJ japanti /10/ SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano vyaacaSTe /11/ prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti praajaapatyayaavatiSThante /12/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. HirZS 9.3 [922,14-15; 26-27] sanneSu naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasaM nyante14 triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan dakSiNata upaasanti /15 tat kRtvaa praaciinaaviitaani kRTvaa SaDDhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya26 daanaprabhRtiin pratyaayaanaantaan piNDapitRyajnamantraaJ japanti /27 piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. VaikhZS 16.14-15 [227,12-228,2] sanneSu12 naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasam anu nyante /14/ triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan praaciinaaviitinaH piNDadaanamantrai14r dakSiNato yajaaanapitRbhyo nivapatiity evamaadipratyaayanaantaan15 piNDapitRyajnasya mantraan sarve japanti SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano228,1 japaty. piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. KatyZS 10.5.11-12 praag iDaabhakSaad dhavirdhaane yathaasvaM camaseSuupaasyanti puroDaazamaatraa anudakaaH piNDapitRyajnavad daanaprabhRti praag avaghraaNaat /11/ yajamaanapitRbhyo vaa tasya phalaadhikaaraat /12/ piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma, vidhi. VaitS 22.22-23 havirdhaane yathaacamasaM dakSiNataH svebhya upaasanebhyaH triiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaan etat te pratataamaha iti (AV 18.4.75) nipRNanti /22/ atra pitaraH iti (KauzS 88.18) japitvaa etaM bhaagam (AV 6.122.1) etaM sadhasthaaH (AV 6.123.1) zyeno nRcakSaaH (AV 7.43.2) ity anumantrayate /23/VaitS 22.23 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, piNDadaana). piNDadaana in the pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya, bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 251-255. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna: three piNDas are given. TB 1.3.10.3-4, 5 ... tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaati / SaT saMpadyante /3/ SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / ... trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / ... . (piNDapitRyajna) piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ZB 2.4.2.17-23: 17-18 grasses severed with one cut are spread towards the south, 18-19 he gives oblations/piNDas to the pitRs, 19-20 mantras to be recited, 21 he turns his back to the pitRs and sits for a muhuurta, 22 he turns toward the pitRs and recites the mantra 'you have rejoiced ...', 23 he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 2.4.2.17-23 (17-19) atha sakRdaacchinaany upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti / agram iva vai devaanaaM madhyam iva manuSyaaNaaM muulam iva pitRRNaaM tasmaad upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti sakRdaacchinaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti /17/ taani dakSiNopastRNaati / tatra dadaati sa vaa iti dadaatiitiiva vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaivaM pitRRNaaM tasmaad iti dadaati /18/ sa dadaati / asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre ye ca tvaam anv ity u haika aahus tad u tathaa na bruuyaat svayaM vai teSaaM saha yeSaaM saha tasmaad u bruuyaad asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre 'saav etat ta iti pitaamahaayaasaav etat ta iti prapitaamahaaya tad yad itaH paraag dadaati sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaraH /19/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 2.4.2.17-23 (20-23) tatra japati / atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti yathaabhaagam azniitety evaitad aaha /20/ atha paraaG paryaavartate / tira iva vai pitaro manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad bhavati sa vaa aa tamitor aasiitety aahur etaavaan hy asur iti sa vai muhuurtam evaasitvaa /21/ athopapalyayya japati / amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti yathaabhaagam aaziSur ity evaitad aaha /22/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tat yathaa jakSuSe 'bhiSinced evaM tat /23/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ZankhZS 4.4.2-15: 2-4 he pours down water so that the pitRs washes themselves, 5 he puts piNDas for the pitRs, 6-10 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, 4.11-13 he recites the mantra that the pitRs may rejoice, turns his back to the pitRs, after a while he turns again to the pitRs, 15 he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ZankhZS 4.4.2-15 mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ evaM dakSiNataH pitaamahasya /3/ prapitaamahasya ca /4/ asaav etat te ye ca tvaam atraanv iti piNDaan yathaavanejitaM nidhaaya /5/ ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/ na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ udaG paryaavRtya /12/ trir aa tamanaad aasitvaa /13/ amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aviivRSateti pratiparyaavRtya /14/ tathaivaavanejya /15/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2: 6.9-11 from the ekolmuka hither a line is drawn and used as the vedi, 12-14a two offerings to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 14b water is poured down on the line, 15 piNDas are given, <16-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are to be given, 24 when the names of the pitRs are unkown,> 7.1-2 mantras are recited and he turns his back to the pitRs, sits while unbreathing and turns again to the pitRs, 3 he smells at caru, 4-5 pouring down of water. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2 (6.9-15) arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSad iti /9/ taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnair avastiirya aasaadayed abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam aajyaM sarpir anutpuutaM navaniitaM votpuutaM dhruvaayaam aajyaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH /10/ aanjanaabhyanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani /11/ praaciinaaviitiidhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ svaahaakaareNa vaagniM puurvaM yajnopaviitii /13/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya praaciinaaviitii lekhaaM trir udakenopanayec chundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti /14/ tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ ... piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.9-7.2 (7.1-2) nipRtaan anumantrayetaatra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /1/ savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti /2/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ManZS 1.1.2.16-26: 16 water is given to the pitRs, 19-20 piNDas are given to the pitRs, <21 when the father still lives, 22 when the names of the pitRs are unknown,> 23-26 he comes to the dakSiNaagni and looks at it till he becomes breathless and when the vapour disappears he returns to the place. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.16-26 zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti muuladeze barhiSas triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /16/ mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ dvayoH parayor naamanii gRhNan muuladeze lepaM nimaarSTi /20/ ... yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM maadayadhvam iti dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNo japati /23/ yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyasmety uktvaavartate /24/ aa tamitor aaste dakSiNaagnim anviikSamaaNaH /25/ vyuuSmasu piNDeSv amiimadanta pitara iti pratiparyaavartate /26/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. VarZS 1.2.3.14-17, 24-26a <11 pitRs are invited, 12 three aahutis for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana, 13 mekSaNa is thrown in the fire,> 14-15 the yajamaana pours water around the place and pours down three udakaanjalis, 16-17 piNDas are given to the pitRs, <18 special rule when the yajamaana went abroad, 19 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 20-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given,> 24 water, aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 25-26a he turns to the north, sits till his breath goes out and returns to the place again. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.14-17, 24-26a: triin udakaanjaliin ninayati aacaamantu pitara iti /15/ barhiSi triin piNDaan nidadhaati dakSiNaM dakSiNam etat te mama pitar asaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaitat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasyaitat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ ye caatra tvaam anu tebhyaH svadhety anuSajet /17/ ... tathodakam aanjanaabhyanjane ca /24/ barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM yathaabhaagam maadayadhvam iti /25/ atra pitaro maadayadhvam ity udaGG aavRtyaa tamitor aasitvaa yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyaasymety amiimadanta pitara iti parizritaM prapadya ... /26/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,8-20] <[80,4-8] three aahutis to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt,> [80,8-9] to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as a vedi, [80,9-11] he washes the pitRs, [80,11-13] he places three piNDas, [80,13-15] he turns his back to the pitRs and sits up to when vapour of the piNDas disappears and turns his face to the pitRs, 10-11 [80,14-19] he smells at caru, [80,19-20] he washes the pitRs. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,4-20] (80,4-15) atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNenaanvaahaarya8pacanaM sphyenoddhRtyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarjayati9 maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa10 ity [80,11] (3.11) atha sruveNopastiirNaabhighaaritaaMs triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau11 ye ca tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau12 ye ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvodaG13 paryaavRtyoSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [80,8-20] (80,16-20) ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity atha tathaivaadbhir maarjayati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM19 pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa ity. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11: <7.13 an ekasphyaa is drawn and made ready as the vedi and the pitRs are invited, 8.1-2 offerings are placed on the vedi, 8.3-6 three aahutis to soma pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana,> 8.7-8 an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa, 8.9-12 three udakaanjalis are poured down on the ekasphyaa, 9.1-5 piNDas are given, <9.6 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.7-8 when he has two fathers or when his father still lives,> 9.9-11 he worships the pitRs, turns his back to them, waits till vapour disappears and turns again to them, 10.1 he gives vaasas, 10.2 namaskaaras, 10.3 upasthaana, 10.4 he pours down water. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (8.7) apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaN pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ye ruupaani pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniST TaaMl lokaat praNudaatya smaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaad iti dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (8.8-9.5) dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM sakRt sphyenollikhyodiirataam avara ity adbhir avokSyollikhitaante nidadhaati /8/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitii karmaaNi karoti /9/ maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ triin udapaatraan vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /8.12/ savyaM jaanv aacyaavaaciinapaaNiH sakRdaacchinne barhiSi dakSiNaapavargaan piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity etaiH pratimantram /9.1/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /2/ sa kRtaakRtaH /3/ prapitaamahaprabhRtiin vaa /4/ naanaamagRhiitaM gacchati /5/ ... piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. ApZS 1.8.7-9.5, 9.9-11 (9.9-11) yan me maataa pramamaada yac cacaaraananuvratam / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyah svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama ity upasthaayaatra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /9/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /10/ amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa iti vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa /11/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. KatyZS 4.1.8b-14 <7b-8a two offerings with the mekSaNa which is thrown into the fire,> 8b a line drawn to the south, 9 an ulmuka is put on the other side of the line, 10 he washes the pitRs, 11-12 he gives piNDas, 13-14 he turns his back to the pitRs, sits till his breath goes out and turns again. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.8b-14 praasya taddakSiNollikhaty apahataa ity (VS 2.29c apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) apareNa vaa /8/ ulmukaM parastaat karoti ye ruupaaNi (pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // VS 2.30) /9/ udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaad asaav avanenikSveti yajamaanasya pitRprabhRti triin /10/ upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavaniktaM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/ ye ca tvaam anv iti caike /12/ atra pitaro (maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam / (VS 2.31a)) ity uktvodaGG aasta aa tamanaat /13/ aavRtyaamiimadanta (pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSata / (VS 2.31b)) iti japati /14/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. KauzS 88.7-24: <88.1 an aajya offering, 88.2-4 offering of kumbhiipaaka to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama pitRmat, 88.5-6 he sprinkles taNDulas with water,> 88.7-10 he draws out kumbhiipaaka with a darvii, 88.11 he gives piNDas, 88.12 also to the female ancestors, 88.13 taNDulas are scattered around, 88.14-16 aanjana, vaasas and abhyanjana are given, 88.17 he pours aajya on the piNDas, 88.18-20 he stops breathing three times while looking at the place between the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya, 88.21-22 he turns again to the pitRs, 88.23-24 he pours water upon and around the fire. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KauzS 88.7-24 (7-16) yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukhaH zuurpa ekapavitraantarhitaan haviSyaan nirvapati /7/ idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ uluukhala opya trir avahantiidaM vaH pitaro havir iti /9/ yathaa havis tathaa paricarati /10/ havir hy eva pitRyajnaH /11/ praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. KauzS 88.7-24 (17-24) karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ antar upaatiitya mastunaa navaniitena vaa pratiniiya dakSiNaancam udvaasya /18/ dve kaaSThe gRhiitvozanta ity (AV 18.1.56) aadiipayati /19/ aadiiptayor ekaM pratinidadhaati /20/ ihaivaidhi dhanasanir ity (AV 18.4.38) ekaM hRtvaa /21/ paaMsuSv aadhaayopasamaadadhaati ye nikhaataaH (AV 18.2.34) samindhate (AV 18.4.41 (et a.)) ye taatRSur (AV 18.3.47) ye satyaasa (AV 18.3.48) iti /22/ saMbhaaraan upasaadayati /23/ paryukSaNiim barhir udakumbhaM kaMsaM darvim aajyam aayavanaM caruM vaasaaMsy aanjanam abhyanjanam iti /24/ piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, contents. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,1-5]: <4.5 [59,11-14] three aahutis for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati, [59,14-16] he carries an ulmuka to the west of the vedi,> 4.6 [60,1-2] the yajamaana draws a line with a sphya to the south-east, sprinkles it with water and places the sphya, [60,2-3] he satisfies the pitRs by pouring water, [60,3-5] he worships the pitRs and give them piNDas. piNDadaana in the piNDapitRyajna, vidhi. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,1-5] yajamaanaH praaciinaaviitii dakSiNapuurve sphyenaivollekhanaM kRtvaa60,1 tatraadbhiH prokSya sphyaM nidhaaya tasminn uurmyodakaanta ity udakena2 tarpayitvaa pazcime sakRdaacchinnabarhiSi pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaa3mahaan abhyarcyaavaaciinapaaNir etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti4pratyekaM dakSiNaantaan piNDaan dadyaat. piNDadaana in the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.4-6 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna) piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ManZS 11.9.2.10-12a: <1.6b-7a agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 1.7b ucchiSTa is given to the braahmaNas and the rest of food is placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.1-3 paayasa, madhu and ghRta are given, 2.4 water is sprinkled around them and paatras are addressed with mantra, 2.5 he takes the thumb of the braahmaNas, pours water in their hands and give food to them, 2.6-8 many mantras are recited after giving food and while the braahmaNas eat it, 2.9 dialogue whether they are satisfied,> 2.10-11a vikira water is poured down for the sake of the unknown pitRs, 2.11b piNDas are placed as in the piNDapitRyajna, 2.12a he sprinkles the agrabhuumi with water and tbe braahmaNas say akSayya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ManZS 11.9.2.10-12a sakRdaacaanteSv agnidagdhaa iti bhuumau vikiraM ninayet /10/ agnidagdhaas tu ye jiivaa ye `py adagdhaaH kule mama / bhuumau dattena toyena tRptaa yaantu paraaM gatim // ity udakaM niniiya piNDapitRyajnavat piNDaan nidadhyaat /11/ athaagrabhuumim aasicya suprokSitam astv ity akSayyam ... /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ZankhGS 4.1.9-12: <6 agnaukaraNa, 7 food is given, 8 when the pitRs eat food many mantras are recited,> 9-10 piNDas are given, 11 some part of the piNDas are given to the female ancestors, 12 the rest is given to the braahmaNas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ZankhGS 4.1.9-12 bhuktavatsu piNDaan dadyaat /9/ purastaad eke /10/ piNDaan pazcimena tatpatniinaaM kiMcid antardhaaya /11/ braahmaNebhyaH zeSaM nivedayed /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AzvGS 4.7.27-30: <18-19 dialogue regarding the agnaukaraNa, 20-22 offerings in the fire or in the hands of the braahmaNas, 23-25 food are given to the braahmaNas, 26 mantras recited when they become satisfied,> 27 having left part for the piNDas the rest of food is given away to the braahmaNas, 28-29 piNDas are placed, 30a the rest of food is scattered (vikira). piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AzvGS 4.7.27-30 saMpannam iti pRSTvaa yad yad annam upabhuktaM tat tat sthaaliipaakena saha piNDaartham uddhRtya zeSaM nivedayet /27/ abhimate 'numate vaa bhuktavatsv anaacaanteSu piNDaan nidadhyaat /28/ aacaanteSv eke /29/ prakiiryaannam ... /30/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. GobhGS 4.3.5-12: <37b agnaukaraNa: offerings for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 3.1 to be praaciinaaviitin, 2-3 preparation of the karSuus by drawing lekhaa and by putting an ulmuka, 4 aavaahana of the pitRs,> 5-7 water is given, 8-9 three piNDas are given, 10 rules when the names of the pitRs are unkown, 11-12 the pitRs are requested to be rejoiced and they are said to have been rejoiced in two mantras, <13-16 aanjana, taila and surabhi are given, 17-21 nihnava/namaskaara, 22-23 seeing of the house and the piNDas, 24-25 vaasas is given, 26 water is poured on the piNDas, 27-28 the wife wishing a son eats the middle piNDa or a braahmaNa.> piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. GobhGS 4.3.5-12 athodapaatraan karSuuSu nidadhyaat /5/ savyenaiva paaNinodapaatraM gRhiitvaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu ninayet pitur naama gRhiitvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /6/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /7/ savyenaiva paaNinaa darviiM gRhiitvaa saMniitaat tRtiiyamaatram avadaayaavasalavi puurvasyaaM karSvaaM darbheSu nidadhyaat pitur naama gRhitvaasaav eSa te piNDo ye caatra tvaam anu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /8/ apa upaspRzyaivam evetarayoH /9/ yadi naamaani na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /10/ nidhaaya japaty atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti /11/ apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti /12/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KhadGS 3.5.13-20: 13-20 <12 agnaukaraNa for soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana>, 13 an ulmuka is placed to the south of the karSuus, 14-17 water for avanejana is given to the pitRs, 18-20 piNDas are given and he turns his back to the pitRs for a while and turns back again, <21-23 anjana and taila surabhi are given, 24-29 six namaskaaras, 30 vaasas is given, 31 a mantra is recited on the karSuus, 32 the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, 33 the ulmuka is thrown into the fire>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KhadGS 3.5.13-20 savyenolmukaM dakSiNataH karSuur nidadhyaad apahataa iti (MB 2.3.3) /13/ puurvasyaaM karSvaaM pitur /14/ madhyamaayaaM pitaamahasyo15ttamaayaaM prapitaamahasyo16dapaatraaNy apasalavi karSuuSu ninayed ekaikasya naamoktvaasaav avanenikSva ye caatra tvaanu yaaMz ca tvam anu tasmai te svadheti /17/ tathaiva piNDaan nidhaaya japed atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity (MB 2.3.6) /18/ uktvodaGG aavarteta savyaM baahum upasaMhRtya prasavyam aavRtyo19pataamya kalyaaNaM dhyaayann abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (MB 2.3.7) /20/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-19]: <2.1[26,1-5] agnaukaraNa: offerings for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat, [26,5-6] anna is increased with vyanjana, [26,6-17] anna is announced to the pitRs represented by the braahmaNa, [26.17-18] anna is assigned to the pitRs with the anguSTha, [26,18-27,2] mantras are recited and a saaman is sung while the pitRs/braahmaNas eat it, [27,2-6] after eating it the braahmaNas sip water and go away while mantra is recited for them,> 2.2 [27,7-11] the place where piNDas are offered is prepared, [27,11-12] water for aacamana is given to the pitRs, piNDas are offered, [27,14-17] cases when the names of the pitRs are not known, [27,17-18] the pitRs are requested to enjoy them, [27,18-19] the pitRs have enjoyed and sip water. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. JaimGS 2.2 [27,7-19] zeSam anujnaapya pratyetya praagdakSiNaayataM caturazraM gomayenopalipyaa7pahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa pitRSadaH iti madhye rekhaaM kaaSTheno8llikhya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti9 paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNunottv asmaad ity ulmukaM dakSi10Nato nidadhaaty anulekhaM darbhaan aastiiryodapaatreNaacaamayaty aacaama pitar asau11 ye ca tvaatraanu te caacaamantv ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya teSu12 piNDaan nidadhaaty anunaamaapahastenaitat te pitar asau ye ca tvaatraanu tebhyaz ca13 svadhaa nama ity evaM pitaamahaayaivaM prapitaamahaaya naamaany ajaanataH14 pitar etat te pitaamahaitat te prapitaamahaitat ta iti bandhvajaanata idaM pitRbhyaH15 pRthiviiSadbhya idaM pitaamahebhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya idaM prapitaamahebhyo divi16Sadbhya ity atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam ity udagaavRtyaa tami17tor aasiitaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti japitvaa puurvava18d aacaamayya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KathGS 63.14: <63.7-9 agnaukaraNa, 10 prepared food is touched, 63.11-12 food is given to the braahmaNas, 63.13 they are requested to eat food and mantras are recited while they eat,> 63.14 piNDas are given, <63.15 vaasas is given, 63.16 water is poured down around the piNDas, 63.17-19 food is given again to the braahmaNas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KathGS 63.14 pRthivii darvir iti niparaNaM kuryaat /14/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. KathGS 65.3-7: 65.3 six karSuus are dug out, 65.4-5 to the south of the six karSuus there are kharas where fire is carried and karSuus are covered with darbhas, 65.6 in the eastern three karSuus food is given to the pitRs, 65.7 in the western three karSuus food is given to the female ancestors, <65.8 piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. KathGS 65.3-7 SaT karSuuH kuryaad dakSiNaayataaH puurvaaparaaH praadezamaatriiz caturangulapRthviis taavadantaraas taavadavakhaataaH /3/ taasaaM dakSiNataH kharaaH /4/ teSv agniin vihRtyaavokSya karSuur dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya /5/ piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ evam aparaasu striibhyo dadyaan majjavarjaM suraaM tuupaniniiya manthenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavatiibhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavatya ity uktvaa /7/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BodhGS 2.11.45-46: <30-32 agnaukaraNa: offerings of vapaa to soma pitRmat zuSmin, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 33 seventeen aSTakaahomas, 34 three offerings of apuupa, 34 the rest of apuupa is given to the braahmaNas, 34 offerings of mixed food (cf. sthaaliipaaka avadaanamizra) to various ancestors, 35 agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, 36 zraddhaabhimarzana of food to be given to the braahmaNas, 37 food is thrown before the braahmaNas and assigned to the pitRs with their thumbs, 38 the braahmaNas who are eating food are looked at first, 39-40 many mantras are recited withiout seeing them, 41 question whether the braahmaNas are satisfied, 42 rest of food is spread on the ground, 43a washing water is poured on the scattered food, 43b-44 the braahmaNas are honored with dakSiNaas and go away,> 45 piNDas are given, 46 water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGS 2.11.45-46 athaabhyanujnaato dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH piNDaM dadaati pitRbhyas svadhaa namaH iti caturviMzatiH /45/ athainaan saMkSaalena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM madhu payaH kalilaM(>kiilaalaM??) parisrutaM svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn tRpyata tRpyata tRpyata iti /46/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10], 2.13 [45,15-46,5]: <2.11 [43,11-44,3] four sruvaahutis, 2.12 [44,4-7] food offerings to the pitRs (agnaukaraNa), 2.12 [44,7-10] three udakaanjalis so that the pitRs wash themselves,> 2.12-13 [44,10-45,10] piNDas are given, 2.13 [45,11-13] he turns his back to the pitRs and turns again to them, <2.13 [45,13-15] namaskaaras,> 2.13 [45,15-46,5] water is poured down around the piNDas, <2.14 [46,6-16] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched (zraddhaabhimarzana), 2.14 [46,16-47,4] food is given to the braahmaNas and the pitRs are sent forth, 2.14 [47,4-6] he eats part of the food>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (12 [44,10-45,5]) atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaa10Nis tasmin dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaaty etat te tataasau11 madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan agniz ca pRthivii ca taavaty asya12 maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM bhuutaaM dadaami yathaagnir akSito13 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitre 'kSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa14 bhavataam tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraa15nv asi ye ca tvaam anu / etat te pitaamahaasau madhumad annaM16 sarasvato yaavaan vaayuz caantarikSaM ca taavaty asya maatraa taa45,1vatiiM ta etaaM maatraam bhuutaam dadaami yathaa vaayur akSito2 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM pitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa3 bhavataaM tvaM svadhaam akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi4 ye ca tvaam anu /12/5 piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (13 [45,6-13]) etat te prapitaamahaasau madhumad annaM sarasvato yaavaan aadi6tyaz ca dyauz ca taavaty asya maatraa taavatiiM ta etaaM maatraaM7 bhuutaaM dadaami yathaadityo 'kSito 'nupadasta evaM mahyaM8 prapitaamahaayaakSito 'nupadastaH svadhaa bhavataaM tvaM svadhaa9m akSitaM taiH sahopajiiva yaaMz ca tvam atraanv asi ye ca tvaam anu //10 atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartata11 oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate12 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa ity ... piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BharGS 2.12-13 [44,10-45,13], 2.13 [45,15-46,5] (13 [45,15-46,5]) ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antenaadbhiH paatraM prakSaalya15 puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhita16rpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa17 aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // uurjaM vahantiiH kSiiram udakaM46,1 ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutaM nadiir imaa udanvatiir vetasvi2niiH sutiirthyaa amuSminl loka upa vaH kSarantu / uurjasva3tiiH payasvatiir madhunaa ghRtena svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRR4n ity apratiikSam etya /13/5 piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. HirGS 2.4.13b-15, 22a: <7a offering (of aajya) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat (agnaukaraNa?) 7b-8 offerings with seven(?) mantras, 9 offering of food, 10 agni sviSTakRt, 11 food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it, 12 the braahmanas are looked at when they eat food, 13 the braahmaNas are sent forth and water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, 14-15 piNDas are given, <16 mantras used when the names are unknown, 17-21 aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given,> 22a water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. HirGS 2.4.13b-15, 22a bhuktavato 'nupravrajya zeSam anujnaapyodakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan aastiirya teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udakaanjaliin ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH somyaaso maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH somyaaso maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH somyaasa ity asaav avaneninkSvaasaav avaneninkSveti /13/ teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan dadaati /14/ etat te tataasaav iti pitre piNDaM dadaaty etat te pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahaayaitat te prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahaaya tuuSNiiM caturthaM sa kRtaakRtaH /15/ ... atha paatraM saMkSaalya putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaaH / aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu nadiir imaa udanvatii retasviniiH sutiirthyaa amuSmiMl loka upa vaH kSarantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya ... /22/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,10-16; 17-18]: <4.3 [56,10-57,2] agnaukaraNa, 4.3 [57,2-4] vapaahoma, 4.4 [57,5-8] sacrificial place and seats for the pitRs are prepared, 4.4 [57,8-10] aavaahana of the pitRs,> 4.4 [57,10-16] piNDas are made and given to the pitRs, <4.4 [57,16-17] various other things are given to them,> 4.4 [57,17-18] water is poured down around the piNDas, <4.4 [57,18-19] the avaTa is filled with water, 4.4 [58,1-3] the braahmaNa are feeded>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,11-16; 17-18] aa maa vaajasyeti10 paatraM pramaarjyaagnir indreti caruM nirvapati darbheNa tam aSTadhaa11 vibhajya saajyaM piNDaan kRtvaa savyottarapaaNibhyaam ayam odana iti12 pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo jnaativargebhyaH pitRpatniibhyaH13 pitaamahapatniibhyaH prapitaamahapatniibhyo jnaativargapatniibhyaH piNDaM14 nirvapaamiiti nirvapaty evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty uurjaM vahantiir iti17 paritaH sraavyodakaM dattvaa. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1-8]: <3.1.1 [121,9-10] offerings of aajya? (agnaukaraNa) to soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat, 3.1.1-2 [121,10-122,8] offerings with seven? mantras, 3.1.2 [122,8-9] food is offered, 3.1.2 [122,9-11] sviSTakRt, 3.1.2 [122,11-22] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and they are caused to touch it and when they have eaten they are sent forth?,> 3.1.3 [123,1-5] water is given to the pitRs to wash themselves, 3.1.3 [123,5-8] piNDas are given to the pitRs, <3.1.3 [123,8-11] when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 3.1.3 [123,11-17] aanjana, abhyanjana and vaasas are given,> 3.1.3 [124,1-9] (water is given to the pitRs at a margin of water), <3.1.3 [124,9-12] the pitRs are sent forth>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AgnGS 3.1.3 [123,1-8] udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan paristiirya teSv a123,1vaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin udapaatraan upari ninayati maarjayantaaM pitaraH2 saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM pitaamahaaH saumyaasaH maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaaH3 saumyaasaH iti / asaav avaneninkSva asaav ananeninkSva iti4 vaa teSv avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavartaan triin piNDaan dadaati / etat te5 tata asau iti pitre piNDaM dadaati etat te pitaamaha asau6 iti prapitaamahaaya etat te prapitaamaha asau iti prapitaamahaaya7 tuuSNiiM caturtham / sa kRtaakRto vaa / piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AVPZ 44.4.4-5: <3.7-8 agnaukaraNa or offerings to agni kavyavaaha, soma pitRmat and pitRs somavats and the rest is given to the braahmaNas, 3.9 japa of a viSNu-Rc while pressing the thumb with other fingers, 3.10 braahmaNabhojana with various kinds of food, 4.1-2 many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 4.3 the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira),> 4.4-5 piNDas are given to the pitRs and the female ancestors, food is scattered around them and an ulmuka is carried around them, <4.6 special rules of the piNDadaana for the ekoddiSTa, 4.7 aacamaniiya, puNyaahavaacana and dakSiNaa, 4.7-8 rest of water is poured down in the hands of the braahmaNa>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AVPZ 44.4.4-5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnyaa iti (KauzS 88.12) idam aazaMsuunaam idaM aazaMsamaanaanaam ity (KauzS 88.13) annena prasavyaM parikiraNam // ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ulmukenaabhipariharaNam /5/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. AzvGPZ 2.16-17 [164,9-20]: <16 [163,18-21] agnaukaraNa as a part of the piNDapitRyajna, 16 [163,21-27] maNDalas for bhojana are prepared, paatras are filled with food and mantra is recited over the paatras, 16 [163,27-28] the thumb of the braahmaNa is pressed on food, 16 [163,28-164,3] food is given to the braahmaNas representing vizve devaaH, 16 [164,3-7] food is given to the braahmaNas representing the pitRs, 16 [164,7-8] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food, 16 [164,8-9] dialogue to ask whether the braahmaNas are satisfied,> 16 [164,9-12] the rest of food is scattered on the ground (vikira), water mixed with tilas and piNDas are given to the pitRs, 17 [164,18-20] the performer turns again to the pitRs, <17 [164,20-22] abhyanjana, aanjana and vaasas are given, 17 [164,23-27] namaskaaras and manas is called back>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. AzvGPZ 2.16-17 [164,9-20] bhuktazeSaat saarvavarNikam annaM piNDaarthaM vikiraarthaM ca pRthag uddhRtya zeSaM9 nivedyaanumate gaNDuuSaM dattvaa teSv aacaanteSv anaacaanteSu vaa tadannazeSeNa piNDaan nipRNii10yaat / yady anaacaanteSu nipRNiiyaad aacaantaan anv annaM prakiret / athaacaanteSu niparaNam a11nu prakiren na tu puurvaM niparaNaat prakiret /16/12 piNDadaanaadizraaddhazeSasamaapanam /13 atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya teSu piNDaan pitraadibhyaH etat te16 viSNo ye ca tvaam atraanu tebhyaz ca iti paraaciinena paaNinaa yathaalingaM dattvaa taan atra pita17ro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti sakRd anumantrya savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimaanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca taccheSam aaghraaya. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35: <10 offering of caru for vizve devaaH represented by two braahmaNas, 11-18a water mixed with tilas adn madhu is prepared, 18b-19 bhojanasthaana is prepared, 20 aavaahana of the pitRs, 21 five sruvaahutis, 22 vapaa offerings, 23a apuupas are offered and given to the braahmaNas, 23b-24 mixture of odana, maaMsa and yuuSa is offered to the pitRs, 25a feeding and sending forth of the braahmaNas, 25b-27 three aahutis of the rest of food,> 28-30 three piNDas are given, 31-33 the rest is wiped off on the ground for the unknown pitRs, 34-35 water is poured down around the piNDas. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35 (28-30) dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati etat te tataasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati etat te pitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati etat te prapitaamahaasau ye te maataamahaa ye ta aacaaryaa ye te guravo ye te sakhaayo ye te jnaatayo ye te 'maatyaa ye te 'ntevaasinas tebhyaz ca patnyas tebhyas taabhyaz ca svadhaa namaH iti /30/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-35 (31-35) atra bhuumau lepaM nimaarSTi ye naH patitaa garbhaa asRgbhaaja upaasate / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /31/ ya aamaa ye pakvaa ye ca duSTaa patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /32/ ye kumaaraa yaas stiryo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH / tebhyas svajaa svadhaa namas tRSNuvantu madantu ca /33/ athainaan saMkSaalanenaabhiSincati ye samaanaaH ye sajaataaH iti dvaabhyaam /34/ atha ye barhiSi piNDaas teSaaM tathaiva saMkSaalanena trir apasalaiH pariSincati uurjaM vahantiiH iti /35/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-457,2]: <3 [456,26-27] agnaukaraNa, 3 [456,27-29] food to be given to the braahmaNas is touched and pressed down with the thumb, 3 [456,29] tilas are strewn on the food, 3 [456,29-31] many mantras are recited when the braahmaNas eat food,> 3 [456,31-32] rest of food and water are scattered on the ground (vikira), 3 [456,32] the gaayatrii and the madhumatii are recited, 3 [456,32-457,1] the rest of food is collected at one place and three piNDas are offered there, 3 [457,2] akSayyodaka. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. ParGSPZ 3 [456,31-457,2] tRptaan jnaatvaannaM prakiirya31 sakRt sakRd apo dattvaa puurvavad gaayatriiM japitvaa madhumatiir (VS 13.27-29) madhu madhu (madhu //) iti (VS 37.13.b.b) ca tRptaaH32 stheti pRcchati tRptaaH sma ity anujnaataH zeSam annam anujnaapya sarvam annam ekato?33ddhRtyocchiSTasamiipe darbheSu triiMs triin piNDaan avanejya dadyaad aacaanteSv ity eka457,1 aacaanteSuudakaM puSpaaNy akSataan akSayyodakaM ca dadyaat. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. karmapradiipa 3.13-14: <3.7-8 recitation of mantras while the braahmaNas eat food, 3.9-10 dialogue about the satisfaction of the braahmaNas, 3.11-12 giving of water for washing,> 3.13-14 piNDas are made and given, <4.1-3 ??, 4.4 the south is important, 4.5-7 akSayyodaka is given>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. karmapradiipa 3.13-14 sarvasmaad annam uddhRtya vyanjanair upasicya ca / saMyojya yavakarkandhudadhibhiH praaGmukhas tataH /13/ avanejanavat piNDaan dattvaa bilvapramaaNakaan / tatpaatrakSaalanenaatha punar apy avanejayet /14/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10: <14.7-8 the braahmaNas are honored and after their assent three aajya offerings and three anna offerings are performed (agnaukaraNa),> 14.9-10 a piNDa is given to birds, <14.11-12 the rest of food is touched with the hand together with the thumb and given to the braahmaNas (zraddhaabhimarzana), 15.2-6 some remarks given in the zloka, 15.7 water is given before and after every act>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.9-10 vayasaaM piNDaM dadyaat /9/ vayasaaM hi pitaraH pratimayaa carantiiti vijnaayate /10/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. viSNu smRti 73.17-19: <73.12 dialogue for the agnaukaraNa, 73.13 anumantraNa to the offerings, 13-14 nivedana of food to the braahmaNas representing the vizve devaaH and the pitRs, 15-16 the recitation of mantras and other works while they eat food,> 17-19 three piNDas are given to the pitRs, <20-21 vaasas and anna are given to the pitRs, 22-23a remnants sticking to the hands are wiped off at the bottom of darbha blades and water is sprinkled round the piNDas>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. viSNu smRti 73.17-19 ucchiSTasaMnidhau dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu pRthivii darvir akSitaa ity ekaM piNDaM pitre nidadhyaat /17/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaa iti dvitiiyaM piNDaM pitaamahaaya /18/ dyaur darvir akSitaa iti tiRtiiyaM prapitaamahaaya /19/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. manu smRti 3.215-218: <210cd-214 agnaukaraNa,> 215 piNDas are given, 216 the hand is wiped on darbhas, 217 praaNaayaama and namaskaara of the six Rtus, 218 water is poured down and the performer smells the piNDas, <219 a small portion from each piNDa is taken and given to the braahmaNas to eat it, ... 223-244 various kinds of food are given to the braahmaNas (229-230 doSas which damage the feeding of the braahmaNas, 231-233 recitation of various works, 234-235ab a dauhitra can be honored, 235cd-237 silently, 238 bad manners, 239-242 those who should not see the braahmaNas who are eating, 243 a braahmaNa or a bhikSu is to be honored)>. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. manu smRti 3.214cd-218 apasavyena hastena nirvaped udakaM bhuvi /214/ triiMs tu tasmaad dhaviHzeSaat piNDaan kRtvaa samaahitaH / audakenaiva vidhinaa nirvaped dakSiNaamukhaH /215/ nyupya piNDaaMs tatas taaMs tu prayato vidhipuurvakam / teSu darbheSu taM hastaM nimRjyaal lepabhaaginaam /216/ aacamyodak paraavRtya trir aayamya zanair azuun / SaD RtuuMz ca namas kuryaat pitRRn eva ca mantravit /217/ udakaM ninayec cheSaM zanaiH piNDaantike punaH / avajighrec ca taan piNDaan yathaanyuptaan samaahitaH /218/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, contents. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.242-243: <236 agnaukaraNa, 237-241 giving food to the braahmaNas,> 242-243ab piNDadaana and aacamana, 243cd svastivaacya and akSayyodaka. piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.242-243 sarvam annam upaadaaya satilaM dakSiNaamukhaH / ucchiSTasaMnidhau piNDaan dadyaad vai pitRyajnavat /242/ maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadyaad aacamanaM tataH / svastivaacyaM tataH kuryaad akSayyodakam eva ca /243/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. brahma puraaNa 219.71cd-76ab piNDapaatraM samaadaaya cchaayaayai pradadau tataH /71/ saa tad annaM dvidhaa kRtvaa tridhaikaikam athaakarot / vaaraaho bhuum athollikhya samaacchaadya kuzair api /72/ dakSiNaagraan kuzaan kRtvaa teSaam upari caasanam / satileSu samuuleSu kuzeSv eva tu saMzrayaH /73/ gandhapuSpaadhikaM kRtvaa tataH piNDaM tu bhaktitaH / pRthivii dadhiir(>darvir??) ity uktvaa tataH piNDaM pradattavaan /74/ pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaas tatheti caantarikSataH / maataamahaanaam apy evaM dadau piNDaan sa zuukaraH /75/ piNDanirvaapaNocchiSTam annaM lepabhujeSv adaat / piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.54-57 tadvad aacamanaarthaaya dadyaad ambhaH sakRt sakRt / anujnaaM ca tataH praapya yatavaakkaayamaanasaH /54/ satilena tato 'nnena piNDaan sarveNa putraka / pitRRn uddizya darbheSu dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /55/ pitRtiirthena toyaM ca dadyaat tebhyaH samaahitaH / pitRRn saMcintya tadbhaktyaa yajamaano nRpaatmaja /56/ tadvan maataamahaanaaM ca dadyaat piNDaan yathaavidhi / gandhamaalyaadisaMyuktaan dadyaad aacamanaM tataH /57/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.28.71ab aacaanteSu ca vipreSu piNDaM nirvaapayet tataH / /71/ piNDadaana in the zraaddha, vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.39-42 tRpteSv eteSu vikired annaM vipreSu bhuutale / dadyaad aacamanaarthaaya tebhyo vaari sakRt sakRt /38/ sutRptais tair anujnaatas sarveNaannena bhuutale / satilena tataH piNDaan samyag dadyaat samaahitaH /39/ pitRtiirthena salilaM tathaiva salilaanjalim / maataamahebhyas tenaiva piNDaaMs tiirthena nirvapet /40/ dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu puSpadhuupaadipuujitam / svapitre prathamaM piNDaM dadyaad ucchiSTasaMnidhau /41/ pitaamahaaya caivaanyaM tatpitre ca tathaaparam / darbhamuule lepabhujaH priiNayel lepagharSaNaiH /42/ piNDadaana in the aabhyudayikazraaddha. ziva puraaNa 6.12.70-76 prakSaalitaanghrir aacamya piNDasthaanaM vrajet tataH / aasiinaH praaGmukho maunii praaNaayaamatrayaM caret /70/ naandiimukhoktazraaddhaangaM kariSye piNDadaanakam / iti saMkalpya dakSaadi samaarabhyodakaantikam /71/ nava rekhaaH samaalikhya praagagraan dvaadaza kramaat / saMstiirya darbhaan dakSaadidevaadisthaanapancakam /72/ tuuSNiiM dadyaat saakSatodaM triSu sthaaneSu ca kramaat / sthaaneSv anyeSu maatRSu maarjayantaas tataH param /73/ atreti pitaraH pazcaat saakSatodaM samarcya ca / dadyaat tataH krameNaiva devaadisthaanapancake /74/ tattaddevaadinaamaani caturthyantaany udiirya ca / piNDatrayaM tato dadyaat pratyekaM sthaanapanacake /75/ svagRhyoktena maargeNa dadyaat piNDaan pRthak pRthak / dadyaad idaM saakSataM ca pitRsaanguNyahetave /76/ piNDadaana note, the reason why three piNDas are put on the earth after performing the agnaukaraNa: to help the digestion by the pitRs, in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.55-83 (for vidhi, see zraaddha: vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (188.55-60)-(188.80-83)). piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 84.3-7 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, after bathing and giving water, the avaTa is filled and piNDa is put there. GautPS 1.5.4-6 snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ zokam utsRjya bhayaM tandriiM paapmaanam alakSmiiM nirnodayatv iti /6/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, a piNDa is offered for ten days during the zaavaazauca. BaudhPS 3.4 [29,13-30,4] jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa (pitRmedha). piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, one piNDa was to be offered every day as long as impurity on death lasted. viSNu smRti 19.13 yaavad aazucaM taavat pretasyodakaM piNDam ekaM ca dadyuH /13/ (W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 23 with n. 2; Kane 4: 220). (pitRmedha) piNDadaana note, the time of the performance, a piNDa was to be offered for three days after death according to the procedure prescribed for piNDapitRyajna. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.16cd piNDayajnaavRtaa deyaM pretaayaannaM dinatrayam // (Kane 4: 220) piNDadaana note, the place of the performance, an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa, in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.4.17-21 gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ (pitRmedha) piNDadaana note, the performer, the arthagraahin, the son. viSNu smRti 15.33-34 arthagraahiNaH piNDadaataaraH, 15.35-40 pitRvittaalaabhe 'pi putraH piNDaM dadyaat. piNDadaana note, the performer, not a strii or an ignorant man, but the son and one who wishes welfare of the dead? skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.42 na strii pracaalayet taani jnaanahiino na caagrataH / svayaM putro 'tha vaa yasya vaanched abhyudayaM param /42/ (zraaddha). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. AzvGPZ 3.15 [172,29-173,4] arvaak saMskaaraac chuddhe kaale zuklaikaadazyaaM snaataH zucau deze29 viSNuM vaivasvataM pretaM ca yathaavad abhyarcya tadagre tilamizraan madhughRtaplutaan daza piNDaan viSNu173,1ruupaM pretaM dhyaayan kaazyapagotra devadattaayaM te piNDa iti dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaa2mukhaH praaciinaaviitii paraaciinena paaNinaa dattvaa piNDaan gandhaadibhir abhyarcya pravaaha3NaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet / (naaraayaNabali). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [327,32-328,1] kasyaaM cit chuklaikaadazyaaM viSNuM vaivasvataM yamaM ca31 yathaavad abhyarcya tatsamiipe madhughRtaplutaaMs tilamizraan daza piNDaan viSNuruupiNaM preta32m anusmaran pretanaamagotre uccaarya dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu dakSiNaabhimukho datvaa gandhaa33dibhir abhyarcya piNDapravaahaNaantaM kRtvaa nadyaaM kSipet na patnyaadibhyo dadyaat //328,1. (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, ten piNDas are given to the dead person meditated on as viSNu, the piNDas are honored and thrown away in a river. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,13-16] daza piNDaan13 ghRtaabhyaktaan darbheSu madhusaMyutaan / tilamizraan pradadyaad vai saMyato dakSiNaamukhaH // viSNuM14 buddhau samaasaadya nadyambhasi tataH kSipet / naamagotragrahaM tatra puSpair abhyarcanaM tathaa //15 dhuupadiipapradaanaM ca bhakSyaM bhojyaM tathaa param / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, remnants of food are made into piNDas and they are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, piNDas are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,4-6] viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya yamaaya ca4 parivaarasahitaaya caturaH piNDaan datvaa naamagotrasahitaM taM pretaM saMsmRtya viSNor naama5 saMkiirtya pancamaM piNDaM dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, in the naaraayaNabali, piNDas are given to viSNu, brahmaa, ziva and yama and to the preta who is regarded as viSNu. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.6 (Nag Publishers's reprint of the edition of Nirnaya Sagara Press) [328,21-24] tRptaan jnaatvaa tato vipraaMs tRptiM pRSTvaa20 yathaavidhi / haviSyavyanjanenaiva tilaadisahitena ca // panca piNDaan pradadyaac ca21 daivaM ruupam anusmaran / prathamaM viSNave dadyaad brahmaNe ca zivaaya ca // yamaaya22 saanucaraaya caturthaM piNDam utsRjet / mRtam saMkiirtya manasaa gotrapuurvam ataH param //23 viSNor naama gRhiitvaivaM pancamaM puurvavat kSipet / (naaraayaNabali) piNDadaana note, whenever something is cooked, it must be offered to the pitRs. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.33cd-34ab yat kiM cit pacyate gehe bhakSyaM vaa bhojyam eva vaa /33/ anivedya na bhoktavyaM tasminn aayatane sadaa / (zraaddha or vaizvadeva?). piNDadaana note, during the zaavaazauca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.8ac zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat ... /8/ piNDadaana note, baliharaNa to a patita and dogs, etc. after the enumeration of panca mahaayajna. AgnGS 2.6.7 [102,16-17] gomayaM maNDalaM kRtvaa gRhadvaare tu dezataH / patitaaya zunaadibhyaH piNDaan saMyan nivedayet // piNDadaana note, not performed at certain zraaddhas? brahma puraaNa 220.54-55 saMkraantiSu ca kartavyaM zraaddhaM vidhivad uttamam / eSu kaaryaM dvijaaH zraaddhaM piNDanirvaapaNaad Rte /54/ vaizaakhasya tRtiiyaayaaM navamyaaM kaarttikasya ca / zraaddhaM kaaryaM tu zuklaayaaM saMkraantividhinaa naraiH /55/ (zraaddha) piNDadaana in gayaa, a tiirtha, see gayaazraaddha. piNDadaana in gayaa, a tiirtha, txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.85. (gayaamaahaatmya) piNDadaana in zvetodbhava, a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 6.137.18 piNDaM pitRbhyo yo dadyaat tasyaas tiire kuzais tilaiH / sutRptaaH pitaras tasya bhavantiiti na saMzayaH /18/ (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) piNDakatuSa a havis in a krodhazamana, manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,8-9] krodham upazamanaM piNDakatuSahomena vaa / piNDakharjuura Phoenix dactylifera. Sunao Kasamatsu, 2011, "Date palm and Tamarind," Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu, 38, pp. 34-32. piNDamuulaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.172cd-174ab paalankaM ca kumaariiM ca kiraataM piNDamuulakam /172/ gRnjanaM cukrikaaM cukraM varumaaM canapattrikaam / jiivaM ca zatapuSpaM ca naalikaaM gandhazuukaram /173/ halabhRtyaM sarSapaM ca palaaNDuM lazunaM tyajet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNDamuulaka prohibited in the zraaddha and the reason why. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.21cd-22 varjaniiyaani vakSyaami zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH /21/ lazunaM gRnjanaM caiva palaaNDuM pinDamuulakam / karambhaadyaani caanyaani hiinaani rasagandhataH /22/ zraaddhakarmaNi varjyaani kaaraNaM caatra vakSyate / puraa devaasure yuddhe nirjitasya baleH suraiH /23/ zarais tu vikSataad angaat patitaa raktabindavaH / tata etaani jaataani lazunaadiini sarvazaH /24/ piNDanidhaana see piNDadaana. piNDanidhaana three piNDas are put on the three corners of the vedi for the sake of one's pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha in the mahaapitRyajna. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 251-255. piNDapaatraavadaana see avadaana. piNDapaatraavadaana bibl. Leo Both, 1995, Das kapiizaavadaana und seine Parallelversion im piNDapaatraavadaana = Monographien zur indischen Archaeologie, Kunst und Philologie, Band 10, Berlin: Dietrich Verlag. piNDapitRyajna see ancestor worship. piNDapitRyajna bibl. O. Donner, 1870, piNDapitRyajna, das Manenopfer mit Kloessen bei den Indern, Berlin. piNDapitRyajna bibl. W. Caland, 1893, Ahnencult, pp. 1-17. piNDapitRyajna bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, pp. 114-115. piNDapitRyajna bibl. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English section, part 1, pp. 480-498. piNDapitRyajna bibl. Kane 2: 1085-1090. piNDapitRyajna bibl. Noda Tomoko. 1995. vaadhuula zrautasuutra ni kijutsusareru piNDapitRyajna. Seinan Ajia Kenkyu, No. 43, pp.39-66. piNDapitRyajna txt. TS 2.6.12. (mantra) piNDapitRyajna txt. VS 2.29-34. (mantra) piNDapitRyajna txt. TB 1.3.10. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ZB 2.4.2. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ZBK 1.3.3. piNDapitRyajna txt. ZankhZS 4.3-5. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. BaudhZS 1.2 [3,16], BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3]. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. BaudhZS 20.21 [46,5-48,4] (dvaidhasuutra). piNDapitRyajna txt. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. ApZS 1.7-10. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. HirZS 2.7 [245-256]. piNDapitRyajna txt. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa). (the piNDapitRyajna is prescribed during the prescription of the darzapuurNamaasa, for deatail see "piNDapitRyajna: contents. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa)) piNDapitRyajna txt. KatyZS 4.1. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. KauzS 87-89. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. VaikhGS 4.5-6. (c) (v) piNDapitRyajna txt. AzvGPZ 2.13-18 [161.3-166.5]. The description of the paarvaNazraaddha is combined with that of the piNDapitRyajna one after another. (For the vidhi see at zraaddha.) piNDapitRyajna contents. TB 1.3.10.1-10: 1-2 mythological explanation why the piNDapitRyajna is performed on the day before the day of the new moon sacrifice, 2-3 soma pitRpiita, 3 agni kavyavaahana, 3-5 three aahutis and three piNDas, 5 sakRdaacchinna barhis, three piNDas, 5-6 the priest turns his back to the pitRs till the vapor disappears, 6-7 the piNDas are not to be eaten, but only to be smelled at, 7 he cuts off dazaa or hair, 8 six namaskaaras, 8-9 mantras praying for being vasiSTha among men, 9-10 the use of the mantra dedicated to prajaapati. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (1-2) indro vRtraM hatvaa / asuraan paraabhaavya / so 'maavaasyaaM pratyaagacchat / te pitaraH puurvedyur aagacchan / pitRRn yajno 'gacchat / taM devaaH punar ayaacanta / tam ebhyo na punar adaduH / te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha vaH punar daasyaamaH / asmabhyam eva puurvedyuH kriyata iti /1/ tam ebhyaH punar adaduH / tasmaat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH kriyate / yat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH karoti / pitRbhya eva tad yajnaM niSkriiya yajamaanaH pratanute / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama ity aaha / pitur evaadhi somapiitham avarundhe / na hi pitaa pramiiyamaaNa aahaiSa somapiitha iti / indriyaM vai somapiithaH / indriyam eva somapiitham avarundhe / tenendriyeNa dvitiiyaaM jaayaam abhyaznute /2/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (3-4) etad vai braahmaNaM puraa vaajazravasaa vidaam akran / tasmaat te dve dve jaaye abhyaakSata / ya evaM veda / abhi dvitiiyaaM jaayaam aznute / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity aaha / ya eva pitRRNaam agniH / taM priiNaati / tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaati / SaT saMpadyante /3/ SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtuun eva priiNaati / tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati / asti vaa hi SaSTha Rtur na vaa / devaan vai pitRRn priitaan / manuSyaaH pitaro 'nuprapiyate / tisra aahutiir juhoti / trir nidadhaat SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (5-7) RtavaH khalu vai devaaH pitaraH / Rtuun eva devaan pitRRn priiNaati / taan priitaan / manuSyaaH pitaro 'nuprapiyate / sakRdaacchinnaM barhir bhavati / sakRd iva hi pitaraH / trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / paraaG aavartate /5/ hliikaa hi pitaraH / oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste / uuSmabhaagaa hi pitaraH / brahmavaadino vadanti / praazyaa3M na praazyaa3m iti / yat praazniiyaat / janyam annam adyaat / pramaayukaH syaat / yan na praazniiyaat / ahaviH syaat /6/ pitRbhya aavRzcet / avaghreyam eva / tan neva praazitaM nevaapraazitaM /(aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, piNDadaana) TB 1.3.10.8 (piNDapitRyajna, namaskaara) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (7-9) viiraM vai vaa pitaraH prayanto haranti / viiraM vaa dadati / dazaaM chinatti / haraNabhaagaa hi pitaraH / pitRRn eva niravadayate / uttara aayuSi loma chindiita / pitRRNaaM hy etarhi nediiyaH /7/ namas karoti / namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH / (TS 3.2.5.s) ya etasmiMl loke stha /8/ yuSmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'smiMl loke / maaM te 'nu / (TS 3.2.5.t) ya etasmiMl loke stha / yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta / ye 'smiMl loke / ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.2.5.u) aaha / vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya evaM vidvaan pitRbhyaH karoti / eSa vai manuSyaaNaaM yajnaH /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. TB 1.3.10.1-10 (10) devaanaaM vaa itare yajnaaH / tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaa vainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /10/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ZB 2.4.2.1-24: 1-6 mythological explanation: prajaapati assigns food to the devas, pitRs, manuSyas, pazus and asuras, 7 in every month on the day when the moon is not seen, 8 in the afternoon, 9-10 preparation of the oblation, 11-13 two aahutis: to agni kavyavaahana and soma pitRmat, 13 one line drawn to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana represents the vedi, 14-15 an ulmuka is placed beyond the further end of this line, 16 he washes the pitRs, 17-18 grasses severed with one cut are spread towards the south, 18-19 he gives oblations/piNDas to the pitRs, 19 the part of the mantra 'ye ca tvaam anu ... ' is not to be recited, 20 the mantra 'here be glad, you, fathers, ... ' is recited, 21 he turns his back to the pitRs and sits for a muhuurta, 22 he turns toward the pitRs and recites the mantra 'you have rejoiced ...', 23 he washes the pitRs, 24 six namaskaaras, he puts again the piNDas in the vessel and smells at them, he puts the grasses in the fire and returns the ulmuka to the fire. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (1-5) prajaapatiM vai bhuutaany upaasiidan / prajaa vai bhuutaani vi no dhehi yathaa jiivaameti tato devaa yajnopaviitino bhuutvaa dakSiNaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviid yajno vo annam amRtatvaM va uurg vaH suuryo vo jyotir iti /1/ athainaM pitaraH praaciinaaviitinaH savyaM jaanv aacyopaasiidaMs taan abraviin maasi maasi vo 'zanaM svadhaa vo manojavo vaz candramaa vo jyotir iti /2/ athainaM manuSyaaH / praavRtaa upasthaM kRtvopaasiidaMs taan abraviit saayaM praatar vo 'zanaM prajaa vo mRtyur vo 'gnir vo jyotir iti /3/ athainaM pazava upaasiidan / tebhyaH svaiSam eva cakaara yadaiva yuuyaM kadaa ca labhaadhvai yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznaatheti tasmaad ete yadaiva kadaa ca labhante yadi kaale yady anaakaale 'thaivaaznanti /4/ athainaM zazvad apy asuraa upasedur ity aahuH / tebhyas tamaz ca maayaaM ca pradadaav asty ahaivaasuramaayetiiva paraabhuutaa ha tveva taaH prajaas taa imaaH prajaas tathaivopajiivanti yathaivaabhyaH prajaapatir vyadadhaat /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (6-8) naiva devaa atikraamanti / na pitaro na pazavo manuSyaa evaike 'tikraamanti tasmaad yo manuSyaaNaaM medyaty azubhe medyati vihuurchati hi na hy ayanaaya cana bhavaty anRtaM hi kRtvaa medyati tasmaad u saayaMpraataraazy eva syaat sa yo haivaM vidvaant saayaMpraataraazii bhavati sarvaM haivaayur eti yad u ha kiM ca vaacaa vyaaharati tad u haiva bhavaty etad dhi devasatyaM gopaayati tad dhaitat tejo naama braahmaNaM ya etasya vrataM zaknoti caritum /6/ tad vaa etat / maasi maasy eva pitRbhyo dadato yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaaty eSa vaa somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa etaaM raatriM ksiiyate tasmin kSiiNe dadaati tathaibhyo 'samadaM karoty atha yad akSiiNe dadyaat samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tasmaad yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaati /7/ sa vaa aparaahNe dadaati / puurvaahNo vai devaanaaM madhyaMdino manuSyaanaam aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tasmaad aparaahne dadaati /8/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (9-13a) sa jaghanena gaarhapatyaM / praaciinaaviitii bhuutvaa dakSiNaasiina etaM gRhNaati sa tata evopotthaayottareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM dakSiNaa tiSThann avahanti sakRt phaliikaroti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRt phaliikaroti /9/ taM zrapayati / tasminn adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayaty agnau vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaiva pitRRNaaM tasmaad adhizrita aajyaM pratyaanayati /10/ sa udvaasyaagnau dve aahutii juhoti devebhyaH / devaan vaa eSa upaavartate ya aahitaagnir bhavati yo darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM yajate 'thaitat pitRyajnenevaacaariit tad u devebhyo nihnute sa devaiH prasuuto 'thaitat pitRbhyo dadaati tasmaad udvaasyaagnau dve aahutiiH juhoti devebhyaH /11/ sa vaa agnaye ca somaaya ca juhoti / sa yad agnaye juhoti sarvatra hy evaagnir anvaabhakto 'tha yat somaaya juhoti pitRdevatyo vai somas tasmaad agnaye ca somaaya ca juhoti /12/ sa juhoti / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahety (VS 2.29.a and b) agnau mekSaNam abhyaadadhaati tat sviSTakRdbhaajanam piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (13b-16) atha dakSiNenaanvaahaaryapacanaM sakRd ullikhati tad vedibhaajanaM sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRd ullikhati /13/ atha parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati / sa yad anidhaayolmukam athaitat pitRbhyo dadyaad asurarakSasaani hy eSaam etad vimathniiraMs tatho haitat pitRRNaam asurarakSasaani na vimathnate tasmaat parastaad ulmukaM nidadhaati /14/ sa nidadhaati / ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaad ity (VS 2.30) agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaad evaM nidadhaati /15/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tad yathaaziSyate 'bhiSinced evaM tat /16/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (17-20) atha sakRdaacchinaany upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti / agram iva vai devaanaaM madhyam iva manuSyaaNaaM muulam iva pitRRNaaM tasmaad upamuulaM dinaani bhavanti sakRdaacchinaani bhavanti sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaras tasmaat sakRdaacchinnaani bhavanti /17/ taani dakSiNopastRNaati / tatra dadaati sa vaa iti dadaatiitiiva vai devebhyo juhvaty uddharanti manuSyebhyo 'thaivaM pitRRNaaM tasmaad iti dadaati /18/ sa dadaati / asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre ye ca tvaam anv ity u haika aahus tad u tathaa na bruuyaat svayaM vai teSaaM saha yeSaaM saha tasmaad u bruuyaad asaav etat ta ity eva yajamaanasya pitre 'saav etat ta iti pitaamahaayaasaav etat ta iti prapitaamahaaya tad yad itaH paraag dadaati sakRd u hy eva paraancaH pitaraH /19/ tatra japati / atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) yathaabhaagam azniitety evaitad aaha /20/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (21-23) atha paraaG paryaavartate / tira iva vai pitaro manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad bhavati sa vaa aa tamitor aasiitety aahur etaavaan hy asur iti sa vai muhuurtam evaasitvaa /21/ athopapalyayya japati / amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (VS 2.31.b) yathaabhaagam aaziSur ity evaitad aaha /22/ athodapaatram aadaayaavanejayati / asaav avanenikSvety eva yajamaanasya pitaram asaav avanenikSveti pitaamaham asaav avanenikSveti prapitaamahaM tat yathaa jakSuSe 'bhiSinced evaM tat /23/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZB 2.4.2.1-24 (24) atha niivim udvRhya namaskaroti / pitRdevatyaa vai niivis tasmaan niivim udvRhya namaskaroti yajno vai namo yajniyaan evainaan etat karoti SaT kRtvo namaskaroti (cf. VS 2.32.a-f) SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH pitaras tasmaat SaT kRtvo namaskaroti gRhaan naH pitaro datteti (VS 2.32.g(a)) gRhaaNaaM ha pitara iizata eSo etasyaaziiH karmaNo 'thaavajighrati pratyavadhaaya piNDaant sa yajamaanabhaago 'gnau sakRdaacchinnaany abhyaadadhaati punar ulmukam api sRjati /24/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ZankhZS 4.3-5: 3.1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2 he places to the east of the dakSiNaagni sacrificial utensils, 3-6 he takes out vriihis to the west of the gaarhapatya, while meditaing on the pitRs, 3.7-4.2 the cooked sthaaliipaaka is offered to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angirasvat pitRmat with the mekSaNa, 4.2 the sacrificial place is made by drawing a line with the sphya, by placing an ulmuka and by putting kuza severed with one cut, 4.2-4 he pours down water so that the pitRs washes themselves, 5 he puts piNDas for the pitRs, 6-10 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, piNDapitRyajna contents. ZankhZS 4.3-5: 4.11-13 he recites the mantra that the pitRs may rejoice, turns his back to the pitRs, after a while he turns again to the pitRs, 15 he washes the pitRs, 5.1 mantras of the six namaskaaras and that the pitRs may give a house, 2 he gives vaasas, 3 he gives water, 4-8 final treatment of the piNDas, 8 the wife wishing a son eats the middle piNDa, 9-10 he throws the ulmuka and grasses in the fire, 11-12 special rules of the agnihotra, 13 also the anaahitaagni may perform this rite. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.3.1-7) piNDapitRyajno 'paraahNe 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ dakSiNaagneH purastaac chuurpaM sthaaliiM sphyaM paatriim uluukhalamusale ca saMsaadya /2/gaarhapatyasya pazcaad dakSiNaagreSu kuzeSu sphyaM nidhaaya /3/ upariSTaad vriihiin paatryaam /4/ purastaac chuurpe sthaaliim /5/ aacyaM savyaM jaanu niicaa muSTinaa vriihiin gRhNaati pitRRn dhyaayan /6/ yathaadhobilaazRtaH sa syaat patnyaa sakRtphaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayitvaabhighaarya pratyancam udvaasyaavasavi parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya yajnopaviitii praaG aasiino mekSaNena juhoti /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.4.1-4) agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaaheti /1/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya dakSiNaa dakSiNaagner apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSada iti (VS 2.29.c) sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // (VS 2.30) ity ulmukam unmRSTasya dakSiNaardhe nidhaaya muule kuzaan sakRlluunaan unmRSTe nidhaayaasaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ evaM dakSiNataH pitaamahasya /3/ prapitaamahasya ca /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.4.5-15) asaav etat te ye ca tvaam atraanv iti piNDaan yathaavanejitaM nidhaaya /5/ ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/ na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM pitara aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) /11/ udaG paryaavRtya /12/ trir aa tamanaad aasitvaa /13/ amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aviivRSateti (VS 2.31.b) pratiparyaavRtya /14/ tathaivaavanejya /15/ etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitaraH // ZankhZS 4.5.2 (piNDapitRyajna, he puts three threads). piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.5.1-2) namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ye 'tra pitaraH pitaraH stha yuuyaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaastha / ya iha pitaro manuSyaa vayaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaasma / yaa atra pitaraH svadhaa yuSmaakaM saa / ya iha pitara edhatur asmaakaM sa / gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /1/ etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitara iti triiNi suutraaNy upanyasya /2/ uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn // piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ZankhZS 4.3-5 (4.5.3-13) uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn ity udakazeSaM niniiya /3/ avaghraaya piNDaan /4/ avadhaaya praazniiyaat /5/ braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaat /6/ apo vaabhyavaharet /7/ madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33) iti /8/ ulmukam agnau kRtvaa /9/ sakRdaacchinnaan anuprahRtya /10/ agnihotraM yavaagvaiva saayaM praataH /11/ svayaMhomaz ca parvaNi /12/ etenaiva dharmeNaanaahitaagneH piNDapitRyajnaH kriyeta /13/ piNDapitRyajna contents. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21: 6.1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2 an ekolmuka is taken from the dakSiNaagni and carried to the south-east, 3 all the acts are performed toward the south-east, 4 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 5-8 odana is cooked, 9-11 from the ekolmuka hither a line is drawn and used as the vedi, 12-14a two offerings to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 14b water is poured down on the line, 15 piNDas are given, 16-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are to be given, 24 when the names of the pitRs are unkown, piNDapitRyajna contents. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21: 7.1-2 mantras are recited and he turns his back to the pitRs, sits while unbreathing and turns again to the pitRs, 3 he smells at caru, 4-5 pouring down of water, 6 vaasas is given to the pitRs, 7 worship of the pitRs with the six namaskaaras, 8 manas is called back, 9 dismissal of the pitRs, 10-11 the gaarhapatya is worshipped, 12-13 the patnii eats the middle piNDa, 14-17 disposal of the piNDas, 18-19 an anaahitaagni also performs it, 20-21 ritual utensils are set back. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.1-8) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM praagdakSiNaa praNayet ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / parapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaad iti (VS 2.30) /2/ sarvakarmaaNi taaM dizam /3/ upasamaadhaayobhau paristiirya dakSiNaagneH praagudak pratyagudag vaikaikazaH paatraaNi saadayec carusthaalizuurpasphyoluukhalamusalasruvadhruvakSRNaajinasakRdaacchinnedhmamekSaNakamaNDaluun /4/ dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhya carusthaaliiM vriihiiNaaM puurNaaM nimRjet /5/ parizannaan nidadhyaat /6/ kRSNaajina uluukhalaM kRtvetaraan patny avahanyaad avivecaM /7/ avahataan sakRt prakSaalya dakSiNaagnau zrapayet /8/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.9-15) arvaag atipraNiitaat sphyena lekhaam ullikhed apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSad iti (VS 2.29.c) /9/ taam abhyukSya sakRdaacchinnair avastiirya aasaadayed abhighaarya sthaaliipaakam aajyaM sarpir anutpuutaM navaniitaM votpuutaM dhruvaayaam aajyaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH /10/ aanjanaabhyanjanakazipuupabarhaNaani /11/ praaciinaaviitiidhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ svaahaakaareNa vaagniM puurvaM yajnopaviitii /13/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya praaciinaaviitii lekhaaM trir udakenopanayec chundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti /14/ tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (6.16-24) tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'anadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/ naamaany avidvaaMs tatapitaamahaprapitaamaheti /24/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (7.1-9) nipRtaan anumantrayetaatra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam iti (VS 2.31.a) /1/ savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti (VS 2.31.b) /2/ caroH praaNabhakSaM bhakSayet /3/ nityaM ninayanaM /4/ asaav abhyankSvaasaav ankSveti piNDeSv abhyanjanaanjane /5/ vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaa vaa pancaazadvarSataayaa uurdhvaM svaM lomaitad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yungdhvam iti /6/ athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro nama etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/ mano nv aahuvaamaha iti ca tisRbhiH (RV 10.57.3-5) /8/ athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti (cf. KS 9.6 [108,18-19]) /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. AzvZS 2.6.1-7.21 (7.10-21) agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima(>jihiMsima??) / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti (cf. TS 1.8.5.k) /11/ viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ apsv itarau /14/ atipraNiite vaa /15/ yasya vaagantur annakaamyaabhaavaH sa praazniiyaat /16/ mahaarogeNa vaabhitaptaH praazniiyaad anyataraaM gatiM gacchati /17/ evam anaahitaagnir nitye /18/ zrapayitvaatipraNiiya juhuyaat /19/ dvivat paatraaNaam utsargaH /20/ tRNaM dvitiiyam udrikte /21/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42: (1-22) 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, all the acts are performed toward the south-east, 2 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 3-6 odana is cooked, 7-11 to the south-east of the dakSiNaagni a line is dug out and to the east of it the fire is carried and the place is used as the vedi, 12 pitRs are invited, 13 the place is enclosed if the sun shines, 14-15 water is poured down around the fire, 16 water is given to the pitRs, 19-20 piNDas are given to the pitRs, 21 when the father still lives, 22 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, piNDapitRyajna contents. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42: (23-42) 23-26 he comes to the dakSiNaagni and looks at it till he becomes breathless and when the vapour disappears he returns to the place, 27-28 vaasas is given, 29 aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 30 water is given, 31 the middle piNDa is given to the patnii, 32 disposal of the piNDas, 33 he throws grasses into the fire and smells at the cooking vessel, 34 (six) namaskaaras, 35 he assigns dizaH to the pitRs and to the humans, 36 a japa, 37 dismissal of the pitRs, 38 worship of them with a mantra dedicated to prajaapati, 39-40 he returns to the garhapatya and worships it, 41 he removes ritual utensils by pair, 42 the anaahitaagni also performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (1-7) candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam idhmaabarhiH saMnahyaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena caranti praagdakSiNaacaaraaH /1/ praaciinaavaviity uttarataH pazcaad dakSiNaagneH saMstiirya paatraaNi prayunakti pavitraM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpam udankiim aayavanaM darviiM sphyam ekaikaM dakSiNaM dakSiNam /2/ dakSiNato 'gniSTham aaruhyodankyaam ekapavitram avadhaaya puurayitvaa bilaM nimaarSTi /3/ kRSNaajine patny avahanti / paraapaavam avivecayan sakRt phaliikaroti /4/ dakSiNaagnaav udankiim adhizritya pavitraantarhite 'pa aaniiya taNDulaan opya mekSaNena prasavyaM paryaayuvaJ jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /5/ ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasayati /6/ dakSiNataH purastaad dakSiNaagnes triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze sphyena sakRt param uddhatyaavasincati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (8-16) apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS Taan asmaat praNunottu lokaat // ity agniM praNayati /8/ agreNoddhatam avokSite saadayati /9/ samuuleSv anyaan upasaMyamya triH karSuum agniM ca prasavyam uddhaavaM triH paristiirya karSvaam uddhavaan aastRNaati /10/ pratiparikramya savyam anv ekaikam aaharaty aayavanaM darviim odanam aanjanam abhyanjanam uurNaastukam udakumbham /11/ eta pitaro manojavaa aaganta pitaro manojavaa ity aavaahayati /12/ parizrayed yady aadityaH sakaaze syaat /13/ paretana pitaraH somyaasa ity udakumbenaagniM prasavyaM triH pariSincan paryeti /14/ ayaa viSThety etayaa nidhaaya nidhaaya trir apariSincan pratiparyeti /15/ zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH zundhantaaM prapitaamahaa iti muuladeze barhiSas triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /16/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (17-23) mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ darvyoddhatyoddhaveSu piNDaan nidadhaati / pitur naamnaasaav etat te ye caatra tvaanu tasmai te svadheti prathamaM pitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviiyaaMsaM madhyamaM prapitaamahasya naamnaa sthaviSThaM dakSiNam /19/ dvayoH parayor naamanii gRhNan muuladeze lepaM nimaarSTi /20/ lupyate jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanaM jiivatpitaamahasya vaa / na jiivantam atidadyaad yadi dadyaad yebhya eva pitaa dadyaat tebhyo dadyaat /21/ yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM nidadhyaat svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /22/ yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM maadayadhvam iti dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNo japati /23/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (24-32) yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyasmety uktvaavartate /24/ aa tamitor aaste dakSiNaagnim anviikSamaaNaH /25/ vyuuSmasu piNDeSv amiimadanta pitara iti pratiparyaavartate /26/ vaasasa uurNaaM dazaaM vaabhyukSya piNDadeze nidadhaati /27/ lomottaravayasaz chittvaa vaasaso vaa dazaam ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti nidadhyaat /28/ aankSvaasaav ity aanjanasya pratipiNDaM leSaM nimaarSTy abhyankSvaasaav ity abhyanjanasya /29/ maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti pratipiNDaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /30/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ agnaav itaraav aadadhyaad braahmaNo vaa bhakSayed apsu vaa gamayet /32/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ManZS 1.1.2.1-42 (33-42) uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara iti dizam anudizatiimaa asmaakam itiitaraaH /35/ jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaameti japati /36/ paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ prajaapate na tvad ity etayopottiSThati /38/ akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ abhyukSya paatraaNi dvedve pratipariharati /41/ apy anaahitaagninaa kaaryaH /42/ piNDapitRyajna contents. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38: (1-24) 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 1 an ekolmuka is carried forth toward the south-east, and to the north of it a line is drawn as the vedi, 3-4 to the south of the dakSiNaagni ritual utensils are placed one by one and are sprinkled, 5-8 odana is cooked, 8-9 cooked food is placed on the ekasphyaa as the vedi, 10 the place is enclosed, 11 pitRs are invited, 12 three aahutis for soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana, 13 mekSaNa is thrown in the fire, 14-15 the yajamaana pours water around the place and pours down three udakaanjalis, 16-17 piNDas are given to the pitRs, 18 special rule when the yajamaana went abroad, 19 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 20-23 various opinions to whom the piNDas are given, 24 water, aanjana and abhyanjana are given, piNDapitRyajna contents. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38: (25-38) 25-26a he turns to the north, sits till his breath goes out and returns to the place again, 26b aanjana and abhyanjana are given, 27-28 vaasas is given, 29a three udakaanjalis are given, 29b six namaskaaras, 30 he smells the rest of the piNDas or an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats them, 31-32 dismissal of the pitRs, 33-34 manas is called back, 35 the gaarhapatya is worshipped, 36 the middle piNDa is eaten by the patnii and disposal of other two piNDas, 37 he removes ritual utensils by pair, 38 the anaahitaagni should also perform it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (1-7) amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaaya praagdakSiNaikolmukaM praNayet apeto yantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaNi pratimuncyaacaranti / paraapuro nirpuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaatv asmaat // iti /1/ uttarataH praNiitasya vedim uddhanti sphyena sakRt paraaciinam apeto yantv asuraa ye pitRSada iti /2/ praagdakSiNaagrair dakSiNaagniM paristiirya dakSiNato 'gner ekaikaM paatraaNi prayunakti caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam uluukhalamusalaM kRSNaajinaM zuurpam /3/ sakRdaacchinnasya barhiSa ekapavitraM kRtvaa tuuSNiiM prokSaNiiM saMskRtya paatraaNi sakRt prokSati /4/ ekapavitram antardhaayaagniSThaad adhi caruNaa vriihiin nirvapati puurayitvaa nimRjya kRSNaajine 'dhyavahanti praagdakSiNamukhaa paraapaavam /5/ sakRt phaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayati prasavyam udaayaavaM jiivataNDulam /6/ zRtaM pratinayati /7/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (8-15) (continued from above) ghRtenaanutpuutena navaniitena votpuutena zRtam abhighaarya dakSiNata udvaasyaikasphyaayaam aasicya sakRdaacchinnaM prokSati /8/ ekasphyaam aastiirya caruM mekSaNaM piNDanidhaanam ity ekaikaM barhisy aasaadayati /9/ parizrayaty aadityasakaazaat /10/ kazipuM sopadhaanaM pazcaad agner aastiirya pitRRn aavaahayati eta pitara iti /11/ yajnopaviitii mekSaNena tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH / yamaayaangirasvate svadhaa namaH / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ udakalepaM mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati /13/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM paretana pitara iti trir apaH pariSincati triH paatraM pratipariharati /14/ triin udakaanjaliin ninayati aacaamantu pitara iti /15/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (16-26) (continued from above) barhiSi triin piNDaan nidadhaati dakSiNaM dakSiNam etat te mama pitar asaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaitat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasyaitat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ ye caatra tvaam anu tebhyaH svadhety anuSajet /17/ etat te 'muSya pitar etat te 'muSya pitaamahaitat te 'muSya prapitaamaheti pravasati yajamaane 'dhvaryuH /18/ yadi naamaani na jaaniiyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti nidadhyaat /19/ lupyeta jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanam /20/ na jiivantam atidadyaat /21/ jiivatpitaamahaz cet pitur ekaH piNDaH /22/ lepaH pitre /23/ tathodakam aanjanaabhyanjane ca /24/ barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi yaatra pitaraH svadhaa tayaa yuuyaM yathaabhaagam maadayadhvam iti /25/ atra pitaro maadayadhvam ity udaGG aavRtyaa tamitor aasitvaa yeha pitara uurk tasyai vayaM jyog jiivanto bhuuyaasymety amiimadanta pitara iti parizritaM prapadyaanjanaaktaaH zalaakaaH pratipiNDaM nidadhaati aankSvaasaav ity aajnanenaabhyankSvaasaav ity abhyanjanena ca /26/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (27-32) (continued from above) eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara ity uurNaaM dazaaM vaa nyasyati / imaa asmaakam ity avaziSTaa avekSate /27/ lomottaravayasi nyasyet ato naH pitaro 'nyan maa yoSTeti /28/ tena dharmeNa pariSicya maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa iti barhiSi triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/ zeSam avajighret / aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat /30/ prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VarZS 1.2.3.1-38 (33-38) (continued from above) ubhau manasvatiir mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti tisraH /33/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu vibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // iti ca / akSann amiimadanteti ca /34/ praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/ madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / itaraav agnaav anuprahared braahmaNo vaazniiyaad apo vaa gamayet /36/ dve dve abhyukSya paatraaNi pratyaaharati /37/ aupaasanaM gaarhapatyadakSiNaagnisthaaniiyaM kRtvaapy anaahitaagniH piNDapitRyajnaM kurviita /38/ piNDapitRyajna contents. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3]: 10 [79,10-15] preparation of the ritual utensils, [79,15-80,4] caru of rice is cooked and aajya is prepared, [80,4-8] three aahutis to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt, [80,8-9] to the south of the anvaahaaryapacana a line is drawn and used as a vedi, [80,9-11] he washes the pitRs, [80,11-13] he places three piNDas, [80,13-15] he turns his back to the pitRs and sits up to when vapour of the piNDas disappears and turns his face to the pitRs, 10-11 [80,14-19] he smells at caru, [80,19-20] he washes the pitRs, [80,20-81,1] he gives aanjana and abhyanjana, [81,1-3] he gives vaasas, [81,3-9] six namaskaaras, [81,9-12] he asks for a viira, [81,12-17] dismissal of the pitRs, [81,17-18] manas is called back, [81,18-19] piNDas are thrown in the fire with barhis, [81,19] ritual utensils are removed by pair, [81,19-82,3] worship of the gaarhapatya, [82,3] end of the piNDapitRyajna. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.10 [79,10-80,4]) piNDapitRyajnaM kariSyann upakalpayate sakRdaacchinnaM barhir da10rbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan vriihiiMz ca zuurpaM ca prakSaalite coluukhala11musale sthaaliiM sasruvaaM samekSaNaam erakopabarhaNe aanjanaabhyanjane12 dazaaM sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity athaanvaahaaryapacanaM paristR13Naati tam uttareNaikaikaM saMsaadayaty erakopabarhane aanjanaa14bhyanjane dazaam sphyam udakumbhaM yajnaayudhaaniity atha praaciinaaviitaM15 kRtvaa jaghanenaanvaahaaryapacanam upavizya pavitravatyaaM sthaalyaaM16 vriihiin nirvapati pitRbhyo vo juSTaM nirvapaamiiti vaa tuuSNiiM17 voparyardhaaM sthaaliiM kRtvaitasminn eva carmaNy uluukhalamusale nidhaayaa18vahanti sakRd eva dakSiNaamukho 'thainaan avivicyaathaitasyaam eva19 sthaalyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyaadhizritya tiraH pavitraM80,1 taNDulaan aavapaty athaajyaM nirvapaty athaajyam adhizrayaty ubhayaM paryagni kRtvaa2 mekSaNaM sruvaM ca saMmaarSTy athaitaM caruM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaa3sayaty piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.10 -11[80,4-15]) atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNenaanvaahaarya8pacanaM sphyenoddhRtyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarjayati9 maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa10 ity [80,11] (3.11) atha sruveNopastiirNaabhighaaritaaMs triin piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau11 ye ca tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau12 ye ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvodaG13 paryaavRtyoSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste vyaavRta uSmeti praahur athaabhi14paryaavRtyaitaM carum avajighrati /10/15 piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [80,16-81,3]) ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity atha tathaivaadbhir maarjayati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM19 pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM prapitaamahaa ity athaanjanaM dadaaty aanjataaM20 pitara aanjataaM pitaamahaa aanjataaM prapitaamahaa ity athaabhyanjanaM21 dadaaty abhyanjataaM pitaro 'bhyanjataaM pitaamahaa abhyanjataaM prapitaa22mahaa ity atha vaasaaMsi dadaaty etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy etaani81,1 vaH pitaamahaa vaasaamsy etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsiity uttara2 aayuSi loma chindiiteti braahmaNam piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [81,3-17]) atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vo ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity atha viiraM yaacate viiraM me9 pitaro datta viiraM me pitaamahaa datta viiraM me prapitaamahaa10 datta pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM saprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaa11stety athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BaudhZS 3.10-11 [79,10-82,3] (3.11 [81,17-82,3]) atha tisrbhir mana aahvayate mano nv aahuvaamaha aa na17 etu manaH punaH punar naH pitaro mana ity atraitaan piNDaan saha18 barhiSaagnaav anupraharaty athaiteSaaM zastraaNaaM dvedve udaaharanty atha yajno19paviitaM kRtvaa praajaapatyayarcaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate prajaapate na82,1 tvad etaany anya ity atraitaaM dvitiiyaaM japati yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta2 dyaam iti saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /11/3 piNDapitRyajna contents. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15: 7.1 on the new moon day, at the time of adhivRkSasuurya, 7.2 ritual utensils are prepared one by one, 7.3-7 odana is cooked, 7.8-9 ekasphyaa is made as the vedi, 8.1-4 three aahutis with the mekSaNa, 8.5 he takes out an ekolmuka, 8.6 he pous down three udakaanjalis on the ekasphyaa, 8.7 he gives three piNDas, 8.8-12 various opinions to whom piNDas are given, 9.1 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.2-4 he turns his back to the pitRs and waits till uSman disappears and then turns again to the pitRs, 9.5 he smells at what remains in the sthaalii, 6 an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama may eat a piNDa, piNDapitRyajna contents. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15: 10.1 he returns the ulmuka, 2 he comes back to the gaarhapatya, 3 he worships the gaarhapatya, 4 he replaces the utensils by pair, 5 disposal of the piNDas, 6-7 mantras recited when piNDas are thrown into the fire, 8-10 the patnii eats the middle piNDa, 11 the piNDapitRyajna comes to an end, 12-15 even an anaahitaagni performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.7.1-7) amaavaasyaayaam adhivRkSasuurye piNDapitRyajnena caranti /1/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair anvaahaaryapacanaM paristiiryaikaikazaH piNDapitRyajnapaatraaN prakSaalya prayunakti sphyaM sruvam aajyasthaaliiM mekSaNaM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpaM yena caarthii bhavati /2/ adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNataH zakaTaad ekapavitre 'dhi sthaalyaaM nirvapati /3/ puurayitvaa nimaarSTi /4/ kRSNaajina uluukhalaM pratiSThaapya dakSiNaapraacii patnii tiSThantii paraapaavam avivekam avahanti /5/ sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulam iva zrapayitvotpuutena navaniitenaabhighaarayaty anutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.7.8-8.4) dakSiNapuurveNaanvaahaaryapacanam uttaraapareNa vaa dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM vedim uddhatyaavokSya sakRdaacchinena barhiSaa stRNaati sakRdaacchinnaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saha // (TB 3.7.4.10) iti /8/ tasyaam etaM sthaaliipaakaM pratiSThaapya dakSiNataH kazipuupabarhaNam aanjanam abhyanjanam ity ekaikaza aasaadya /7.9/ adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNam jaanv aacya mekSaNena sthaaliipaakasyopahatyaabhighaarya juhoti / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH iti prathamaam /8.1/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH iti dvitiiyaam /2/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH iti tRtiiyaam /3/ tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /4/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.8.5-9) dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM niruuhati ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye haranty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaatv asmaat iti /5/ yajamaanaH savyaM jaanv aacya praaciinaaviitii triin udakaanjaliin ekasphyaayaam upaninayati asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaram asaav avaneninkSva iti pitaamaham asaav avaneninkSva iti prapitaamaham /6/ atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaati etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity (TS 1.8.5.b) etair mantraiH /7/ atha yadi dvipitaa syaat pratipuuruSaM piNDaan dadyaat /8/ api vaikaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /9/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.8.10-12) atha yadi jiivapitaa syaat pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca dadyaat /10/ na jiivantam atidadaatiity ekeSaam /11/ homaantam eva kurviita /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.9.1-6) atha yadi bandhunaama na viditaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH iti dvitiiyaM svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhyaH iti tRtiiyam /1/ tuuSNiiM caturthaM piNDaM nidhaaya atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /2/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /3/ vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa amiimadanta pitaraH somyaaH iti /4/ abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena praazya iti vijnaayate /6/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.9.7-13) tathaivodakaanjaliin upaniniiyaanjanaabhyanjane dadaati aankSvaasau // abhyankSvaasau iti trir anupiNDam /7/ etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTa iti loma chittvopanyasyati vaasaso vaa dazaam /8/ uttara aayuSi loma chindiita /9/ chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ manasvatiibhir upatiSThate mano nv aa huvaamahe iti tisRbhiH /13/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.10.1-10) ulmukam apisRjati abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te aksan prajaanan agne punar apy ehi devaan iti /1/ praajaapatyayarcaa punar eti prajaapata ity etayaa /2/ panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/ agnau sakRdaacchinaM prahRtyaadbhiH prokSya dvaMdvaM piNDapitRyajnapatraaNi pratyudaaharati /4/ apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa bhojayed agnau vaa praharet /5/ ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. BharZS 1.7.1-10.15 (1.10.11-15) saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /11/ evaM vihita evaanaahitaagner bhavaty anyatra gaarhapatyopasthaanaat /12/ anyaM gaarhapatyasthaaniiyam aagamayed ity ekam /13/ yasmin praharet tam upatiSThetety aparam /14/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyate saMskaarapratiSedhaat /15/ piNDapitRyajna contents. ApZS 1.7-10: 7.1 on the new moon day, 7.2 in the afternoon or at the time of adhivRkSasuurya, 3-4 the barhis, 5 ritual utensils are placed, 6-12 odana is cooked, 13 an ekasphyaa is drawn and made ready as the vedi and the pitRs are invited, 8.1-2 offerings are placed on the vedi, 8.3-6 three aahutis to soma pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana, 8.7-8 an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa, 8.9-12 three udakaanjalis are poured down on the ekasphyaa, 9.1-5 piNDas are given, 9.6 when the names of the pitRs are unknown, 9.7-8 when he has two fathers or when his father still lives, piNDapitRyajna contents. ApZS 1.7-10: 9.9-11 he worships the pitRs, turns his back to them, waits till vapour disappears and turns again to them, 10.1 he gives vaasas, 10.2 namaskaaras, 10.3 upasthaana, 10.4 he pours down water, 10.6-7 he sends forth the pitRs, 10.8-9 he comes to the gaarhapatya and worships it, 10.10-11 he gives the middle piNDa to the patnii and she eats it, 10.12 the yajamaana eats one of the remaining piNDas, 10.13 he throws the sakRdaachinna barhis into the fire, 10.14 he returns the ekolmuka to the dakSiNaagni and carries away the utensils by pair, 15 the piNDapitRyajna is finished, 16 disposal of the piNDas, 17-21 special rules for the anaahitaagni. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.1-5) amaavaasyaayaaM yad ahaz candramasaM na pazyanti tad ahaH piNDapitRyajnaM kurute /1/ aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa piNDapitRyajnena caranti /2/ apaaM medhyaM yajniyam iti (TB 3.7.4.9) samuulaM sakRdaacchinnaM barhir aaharati /3/ sakRdaacchinnaani vaa tRNaany upamuulaM dinaani /4/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair dakSiNam agniM paristiirya dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa darbhaan saMstiirya dakSiNaapraancy ekaikazaH piNDapitRyajnapaatraaNi prayunakti sphyaM mekSaNaM kRSNaajinam uluukhalaM musalaM zuurpam aajyasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.6-12) dakSiNataH praagiiSaM vriihimacchakaTam avasthitaM bhavati /6/ adhvaryur upaviitii sthaaliim ekapavitreNaantardhaaya tayaa dakSiNataH zakaTaad adhi nirvapaty uttarato vaa /7/ taaM puurayitvaa nimaarSTi /8/ mRnmaye nirvapati pitRbhyo vo juSTaM nirvapaamiiti tuuSNiiM vaa /9/ apareNaanvaahaaryapacanaM pratyagudaggriive kRSNaajina uluukhale pratiSThite dakSiNaapraacii tiSThanti patny avahanti paraapaavam avivekam /10/ sakRt phaliikaroti /11/ dakSiNaagnau jiivataNDulaM zrapayati /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.7.13-8.2) apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi pizaacaa vediSada ity antaraa gaarhapatyaanvaahaaryapacanau dakSiNapuurveNa vaanvaahaaryapacanaM dakSiNaapraaciim ekasphyaaM paraaciiM vedim uddhatya zundhantaaM pitara ity adbhir avokSyaayantu pitaro manojavasa ity abhimantrya sakRdaacchinnaM barhir uurNaamRdu syonaM pitRbhyas tvaa bharaamy aham / asmin siidantu me pitaraH somyaaH pitaamahaaH prapitaamahaaz caanugaiH saheti (TB 3.7.4.10) sakRdaacchinnena barhiSaa vediM stRNaati /7.13/ utpuutena navaniitenaanutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa sthaaliipaakam abhighaaryaikasphyaayaaM mekSaNam aasaadya sthaaliipaakam aasaadayati /8.1/ dakSiNataH kazipuupabarhaNam aanjanam abhyanjanam udakumbham ity ekaikaza aasaadayati /2/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.8.3-7) adhvaryur upaviitii dakSiNaM jaanv aacya mekSaNa upastiirya tenaavadaayaabhighaarya somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaagnau juhoti /3/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /4/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan hutvaa tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /5/ na yamaaya juhotiity eke /6/ apayantv asuraaH pitRruupaa ye ruupaaN pratimucyaacaranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniST TaaMl lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // ye jnaatiinaaM pratiruupaaH pitRRn maayayaasuraaH praviSTaaH / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agne taan asmaat praNudasva lokaad iti dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.8.8-9.5) dakSiNapuurvam avaantaradezaM sakRt sphyenollikhyodiirataam avara ity adbhir avokSyollikhitaante nidadhaati /8/ yajamaano 'ta uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitii karmaaNi karoti /9/ maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ triin udapaatraan vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /8.12/ savyaM jaanv aacyaavaaciinapaaNiH sakRdaacchinne barhiSi dakSiNaapavargaan piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity etaiH pratimantram /9.1/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /2/ sa kRtaakRtaH /3/ prapitaamahaprabhRtiin vaa /4/ naanaamagRhiitaM gacchati /5/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.9.6-11) yadi bandhuu na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam / svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /6/ yadi dvipitaa syaad ekaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /7/ yadi jiivapitaa na dadyaad aa homaat kRtvaa viramet /8/ yan me maataa pramamaada yac cacaaraananuvratam / tan me retaH pitaa vRnktaam aabhur anyopapadyataaM pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyah svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama ity upasthaayaatra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa paraaG aavartate /9/ oSmaNo vyaavRta upaaste /10/ amiimadanta pitaraH somyaa iti vyaavRtta uuSmaNy abhiparyaavartate 'vyaavRtte vaa /11/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.9.12-17) yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam viiraM dhatta pitara iti /12/ aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya san naadyaat tena vaa praazyaH /13/ puurvavad ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaanjanaabhyanjane vaasaz ca trir anupiNDaM dadaati /14/ aankSva tataasaav aankSva pitaamahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity aanjanam /15/ evam abhyanjanam abhyankSveti mantraM saMnamati /16/ yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /9.17/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.1-7) etaani vaH pitaro vaasaamsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti vaasaso dazaaM chittvaa nidadhaaty uurNaastukaaM vaa puurve vayasi / uttara aayuSi svaM loma /10.1/ viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/ gRhaan naH pitaro datta sado vaH pitaro deSmeti pitRRn upatiSThate /3/ uurjaM vahantiir? amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.8-12) prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/ apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti (VS 2.33) taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna vidhi. ApZS 1.7-10 (1.10.13-21) sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te akSan prajaanann agne punar apy ehi devaan ity ekolmukaM pratyapisRjya prokSya paatraaNi dvaMdvam abhyudaaharati /14/ saMtiSThate piNDapitRyajnaH /15/ apaH piNDaan abhyavahared braahmaNaM vaa praazayet /16/ so 'yam evaMvihita evaanaahitaagneH /17/ aupaasane zrapaNadharmaa homaz ca /18/ atipraNiite vaa juhuyaat /19/ yasmiJ juhuyaat tam upatiSTheta /20/ tatra gaarhapatyazabdo lupyeta saMskaarapratiSedhaat /21/ piNDapitRyajna contents. HirZS 2.7 [245-256] piNDapitRyajna vidhi. HirZS 2.7 [245-256] [245,12] amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena yajate /12 [246,13] adhivRkSasuurye vaa /13 [246,16] yad ahaH purastaac candramasaM na pazyanti /16 [246,19] dRzyamaane tuupoSya zvobhuute yajate /19 piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhZS 3-7 (darzapuurNamaasa) ... 3.4 [35,9-11] he cuts barhis for the pitRs, ... , 3.6 [37,1-2] the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day, ... . piNDapitRyajna contents. KatyZS 4.1.1-31: 1 on the new moon day, in the afternoon, 2-3 the dakSiNaagni is used for the cooking and homa, 4 utensils are placed one by one, 5-7a caru is cooked, 7b-8a two offerings with the mekSaNa which is thrown into the fire, 8b a line drawn to the south, 9 an ulmuka is put on the other side of the line, 10 he washes the pitRs, 11-12 he gives piNDas, 13-14 he turns his back to the pitRs, sits till his breath goes out and turns again, 15 namaskaaras, 16-18 he gives vaasas, 19 he pours down water, 20 the yajamaana smells at the piNDas, 21 he throws the ulmuka and sakRdaacchinna in the fire, 22 the patnii wishing a son eats the middle piNDa, 23-28 various opinions to whom piNDas are given, 29-31 also the anaahitaagni performs it. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (1-9) aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaz candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ dakSiNaagnau zrapaNam /2/ homaz ca /3/ paristiirya taM puurvavat paatraasaadanam ekazaH /4/ apareNa gaarhapatyaM carum apuurNaM srucaM vaa tuuSNiiM gRhiitvottareNa dakSiNaagnim avahanti tiSThan /5/ sakRt phaliikaroti /6/ saarataNDulam apuurNaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaya iti somaayeti ca (VS 2.29ab agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa / somaaya pitRmate svaahaa /) /7/ praasya taddakSiNollikhaty apahataa ity (VS 2.29c apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi vediSadaH //) apareNa vaa /8/ ulmukaM parastaat karoti ye ruupaaNi (pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / paraapuro nipuro ye bharanty agniS Taan lokaat praNudaaty asmaat // VS 2.30) /9/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (10-19) udapaatreNaavanejayaty apasavyaM savyena voddharaNasaamarthyaad asaav avanenikSveti yajamaanasya pitRprabhRti triin /10/ upamuulaM sakRdaacchinaani lekhaayaaM kRtvaa yathaavaniktaM piNDaan dadaaty asaav etat ta iti /11/ ye ca tvaam anv iti caike /12/ atra pitaro (maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagam aavRSaayadhvam / (VS 2.31a)) ity uktvodaGG aasta aa tamanaat /13/ aavRtyaamiimadanta (pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSata / (VS 2.31b)) iti japati /14/ avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/ etad vaH (pitaro vaasa aadhatta / (VS 2.32h)) ity upaasyati suutraaNi pratipiNDam /16/ uurNaadazaa vaa /17/ vayasy uttare yajamaanalomaani vaa /18/ uurjam (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn / (VS 2.34)) ity apo niSincati /19/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KatyZS 4.1.1-31 (20-31) avadhaayaavajighrati yajamaanaH /20/ ulmukaM sakRdaacchinnaany agnau /21/ aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ pretebhyo dadaati /23/ jiivapitRko 'pi /24/ jiivaantarhite 'pi /25/ jiivapitRkasya homaantam anaarambho vaa /26/ na vyavete jaatuukarNyo na jiivantam atidadaatiiti /27/ puurvo vaangatvaat piNDapitRyajnaH /28/ prakaraNakaalalingaanugrahavacanaanaahitaagnizrutibhyo 'nangam /29/ angaM vaa samabhivyaahaaraat /30/ anaahitaagner apy eSaH /31/ piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: 87.1 the name, 87.2 on the new moon day, 87.3-5 the performer washes his hands and sips water, 87.5-6 he orders the praiSakRt to prepare necessary utensils, 87.7-8 he takes out haviSya from the cart, 87.9-11 he threshes grains, 87.12-13 he orders the praiSakRt to cook caru, 87.14-17 he digs a karSuu and fills it with water, 87.18-22 he kindles two sticks and carries forth one of them, 87.23-25 he places ritual utensils, 87.26-27 he spreads barhis, 87.28 he invites pitRs, 87.29 he pours down water, 87.30-31 he carries the fire and sprinkles water around it, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: (continued from above) 88.1 an aajya offering, 88.2-4 offering of kumbhiipaaka to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama pitRmat, 88.5-6 he sprinkles taNDulas with water, 88.7-10 he draws out kumbhiipaaka with a darvii, 88.11 he gives piNDas, 88.12 also to the female ancestors, 88.13 taNDulas are scattered around, 88.14-16 aanjana, vaasas and abhyanjana are given, 88.17 he pours aajya on the piNDas, 88.18-20 he stops breathing three times while looking at the place between the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya, 88.21-22 he turns again to the pitRs, 88.23-24 he pours water upon and around the fire, 88.25 he asks for viiras, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. KauzS 87.1-89.18: (continued from above) 88.26 he worships the fire with namaskaaras, 88.27 uttarasic?, 88.28 he sends forth the pitRs, 88.29-89.1 he calls back his manas, 89.2-4 he smells at the rest of the odana and gives it to a braahmaNa, or he throws it in the water or gives to his daasa, 89.5-6 he gives the middle piNDa to his patnii desiring a son, 89.7 he gives another piNDa to the second wife, 89.8 he gives the eastern piNDa to the zrotriya, 89.9-10 taNDulas scattered around the piNDas are given to his daasii wife or pradraaviNii wife, 89.11-12 he worships the house, 89.13-14 he puts samidhs in the fire, 89.15-16 for the case of aahitaagni and anaahitaagni, 89.17-18 an eulogy of the piNDapitRyajna. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.1-13) atha piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ amaavaasyaayaaM saayaM nyahne 'hani vijnaayate /2/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /3/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10/11) aacaamati /4/ punaH savyenaacamanaad apasavyaM kRtvaa praiSakRtaM samaadizati /5/ uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM caruM kaMsaM prakSaalaya barhir udakumbham aa hareti /6/ yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukhaH zuurpa ekapavitraantarhitaan haviSyaan nirvapati /7/ idam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ uluukhala opya trir avahantiidaM vaH pitaro havir iti /9/ yathaa havis tathaa paricarati /10/ havir hy eva pitRyajnaH /11/ praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.14-22) (continued from above) baahyenopaniSkramya yajnopaviitii dakSiNapuurvam antardezam abhimukha udiirataam iti (AV 18.1.44) karSuuM khanati praadezamaatriiM tiryagangurim /14/ avaaganguriM parvamaatriim ity eke /15/ apahataa asuraa rakSaaMsi ye pitRSada iti praagdakSiNaM paaMsuun uduuhati /16/ karSuuM ca paaNii ca prakSaalyaitad vaH pitaraH paatram iti karSuum udakena puurayitvaa /17/ antar upaatiitya mastunaa navaniitena vaa pratiniiya dakSiNaancam udvaasya /18/ dve kaaSThe gRhiitvozanta ity (AV 18.1.56) aadiipayati /19/ aadiiptayor ekaM pratinidadhaati /20/ ihaivaidhi dhanasanir ity (AV 18.4.38) ekaM hRtvaa /21/ paaMsuSv aadhaayopasamaadadhaati ye nikhaataaH (AV 18.2.34) samindhate (AV 18.4.41 (et a.)) ye taatRSur (AV 18.3.47) ye satyaasa (AV 18.3.48) iti /22/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (87.23-31) (continued from above) saMbhaaraan upasaadayati /23/ paryukSaNiim barhir udakumbhaM kaMsaM darvim aajyam aayavanaM caruM vaasaaMsy aanjanam abhyanjanam iti /24/ yad atropasamaahaaryaM bhavati tad upasamaahRtya /25/ ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii barhir gRhiitvaa vicRtya saMnahanaM dakSiNaaparam aSTamadezam abhyavaasyet /26/ barhir udakena saMprokSya barhiSadaH pitara (AV 18.1.51) upahuutaa naH pitaro (AV 18.3.45) 'gniSVaattaaH pitaro (AV 18.3.44) ye na pituH pitaro (AV 18.3.46) ye 'smaakam (AV 18.4.68) iti prastRNaati /27/ aayaapanaadiini triiNi (KauzS 83.27-29) /28/ udiirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM ninayet /29/ ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii ye dasyava ity (AV 18.2.28) ubhayata aadiiptam ulmukaM triH prasavyaM parihRtya nirasyati /30/ paryukSya /87.31/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.1-10) (continued from above) ye ruupaaNi pratimuncamaanaa asuraaH santaH svadhayaa caranti / tvaM taan agne apa sedha duuraan satyaa naH pitRRNaaM santv aaziSaH svaahaa svadheti hutvaa kumbhiipaakam abhighaarayati /88.1/ agnaye kavyavaahanaayeti juhoti /2/ yathaaniruptaM dvitiiyaam /3/ yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhya iti tRtiiyaam /4/ yad vo agnir iti (AV 18.4.64) saayavanaaMs taNDulaan /5/ saM barhir iti (AV 7.98.1) sadarbhaaMs taNDulaan paryukSya /6/ ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii darvyoddharati /7/ dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa dyaur darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa pratataamahasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /8/ antarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaantarikSaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tataamahasyeyaM darvir darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa /9/ pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaa saa yathaa pRthivii darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadastaivaa tatasyeyaM darvir akSitaaparimitaanupadasteti /10/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.11-16) (continued from above) uddhRtyaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty etat te pratataamaheti (AV 18.4.75-77) /11/ dakSiNataH patniibhya idaM vaH patnya iti /12/ idam aazaMsuunaam idam aazaMsamaanaanaaM striiNaaM puMsaaM prakiirNaavaziirNaanaaM yeSaaM vayaM daataaro ye caasmaakam upajiivanti / tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv iti triH prasavyaM taNDulaiH parikirati /13/ pinjuuliir aanjanaM sarpiSi paryasyaaddhvaM pitara iti nyasyati /14/ vaddhvaM pitaro maa vo 'to 'nyat pitaro yoyuvateti suutraaNi /15/ anjate vyanjata ity abhyanjanam /16/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.16-22) (continued from above) aajyenaavicchinnaM piNDaan abhighaarayati ye ca jiivaa (AV 18.4.57) ye te puurve paraagataa (AV 18.3.72) iti /17/ atra pitaro maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /18/ atra patnyo maadayadhvaM yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayadhvam iti /19/ yo 'saav antaragnir bhavati taM pradakSiNam avekSya tisras taamiis taamyati /20/ pratiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /21/ amiimadanta patnyo yathaabhaagaM yathaalokam aavRSaayiSateti /22/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.23-28) (continued from above) aapo agnim ity (AV 18.4.40) adbhir agnim avasicya /23/ putraM pautram abhitarpayantiir ity (AV 18.4.39) aacaamata mama pratataamahaas tataamahaas tataaH sapatniikaas tRpyantv aacaamantv iti prasavyaM pariSicya /24/ viiraan me pratataamahaa datta viiraan me tataamahaa datta viiraan me pitaro datta pitRRn viiraan yaacati /25/ namo vaH pitara ity (AV 18.4.81, etc.) upatiSThate /26/ akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (88.29-89.1) (continued from above) ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii yan na idaM pitRbhiH saha mano 'bhuut tad upaahavayaamiiti mana upaahvayati /88.29/ mano nv aa hvaamahe naarazaMsena stomena / pitRRNaaM ca manmabhiH // aa na etu manaH punaH kratve dakSaaya jiivase / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // punar naH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyaH janaH / jiivaM vraataM sacemahi // vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // ye sajaataaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmin goSTe zataM samaa iti /89.1/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89,2-10) (continued from above) yac carusthaalyaam odanaavaziSTaM bhavati tasyoSmabhakSaM bhakSayitvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat /2/ yadi braahmaNo na labhyetaapsv abhyavaharet /3/ nijaaya daasaayety eke /4/ madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // aa tvaarukSad vRSabhah pRznir agriyo medhaavinaM pitaro aa tvaayaM puruSo gamet puruSaH puruSaad adhi / [garbham aadadhuH] sa te zraiSThyaaya jaayataaM sa some saama gaayatv iti /6/ yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89.11-12) (continued from above) paryukSaNiiM samidhaz caadaaya maa pra gaamety (AV 13.1.59) aavrajyorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) gRhaan upatiSThate /11/ ramadhvaM maa bibhiitanaasmin goSThe kariiSiNaH / uurjaM duhaanaaH zucayaH zucivrataa gRhaa jiivanta upa uurjaM me devaa adadur uurjaM manuSyaa uta / [vaH sadema]] uurjaM pitRbhya aahaarSam uurjasvanto gRhaa mama // payo me devaa adaduH payo manuSyaa uta / payaH pitRbhya aahaarSaM payasvanto gRhaa mama // viiryaM me devaa adadur viiryaM manuSyaa uta / viiryaM pitRbhya aahaarSaM viiravanto gRhaa mameti /12/ (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna vidhi. KauzS 87.1-89.18 (89.13-18) (continued from above) antar upaatiitya samidho 'bhyaadadhaati / ayaM no agnir adhyakSo 'yaM no vasuvittamaH / asyopasadye maa riSaamaayaM rakSatu naH prajaam // asmin sahasraM puSyaasmaidhamaanaaH sve gRhe / imaM samindhiSiimahy aayuSmantaH suvarcasaH // tvam agna iiDita (AV 18.3.42) aa tvaagna idhiimahiiti (AV 18.4.88) /13/ abhuuhuuta ity (AV 18.4.65) agniM pratyaanayati /14/ yadi sarvaH praNiitaH syaad dakSiNaagnau tv etad aahitaagneH /15/ gRhyeSv anaahitaagneH /16/ idaM cin me kRtam astiidaM cin chaknavaani / pitaraz cin maa vedann iti /17/ yo ha yajate taM devaa vidur yo dadaati taM manuSyaa yaH zraaddhaani kurute taM pitaras taM pitaraH /89.18/ piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17]: 4.5 [58,14-59,16] piNDapitRyajna on the new moon day, [58,14-16] on the previous day he prepares the sakRdaacchinna barhis, [58,16-59,2] he places ritual utensils one by one, [59,2-3] he wipes the vedi and strews barhis around the dakSiNaagni, [59,3-10] he cooks odana, [59,10-11] he pours water around the vedi, [59,11-14] three aahutis for agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati, [59,14-16] he carries an ulmuka to the west of the vedi, (to be continued) piNDapitRyajna contents. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17]: 4.6 [60,1-2] the yajamaana draws a line with a sphya to the south-east, sprinkles it with water and places the sphya, [60,2-3] he satisfies the pitRs by pouring water, [60,3-5] he worships the pitRs and give them piNDas, [60,5-6] he gives abhyanjana, [60,6-7] he gives kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana, [60,7-9] he pours down water around the piNDas, gives three udakaanjalis and sends them forth, [60,9-10] he comes back to the gaarhapatya and worships it, [60,10-12] special rules when the anaahitaagni performs it, [60,14-16] special rules when he has two fathers, [60,16-17] sakRdaacchinna barahis is thrown into the fire. piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.5 [58,14-59,7]) athaato 'maavaasyaayaaM piNDapitRyajnaM yajeta puurve 'hany apaaM14 medhyam iti samuulaM barhir aahRtya sakRd evaacchidya sakRdaacchinna15barhiSaH samaaharaty upoSya zvo bhuute 'paraahne 'gniM praNamya praaciinaa16viity adhvaryur dakSiNaagner dakSiNapazcimasyaaM carusthaalyaajyasthaaliisruk17sruvedhmamekSaNeDaapaatrasphyazuurpoluukhalamusalaadipaatraaNy ekaikazaH prayu59,1njiita apahataa asuraa iti vediM parimRjyaayaata pitara2 iti dakSiNaagniM sakRdaacchinnabarhiSaa paristRNaati pitRbhyo3 juSTaM nirvapaamiiti sthaaliiM sapavitraaM vriihibhir aapuurya tenaivaabhi4mRzya tathaiva taaJ chuurpe nirupyaabhimRzed anvaahaaryasya dakSiNasyaaM5 pazcimasyaaM vottarapazcimagriivaM kRSNaajinam aastiiryordhvam uluukhalaM6 saMsthaapya vriihiin prakSipya patny avaghaataM kRtvaa vivecanavarjaM paraavaapaM7 sakRt karoty piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.5 [59,7-16]) adhvaryuH sthaalyaaM taNDulaan adbhiH sakRt pariplaavyaanvaahaarye8 jiivataNDulam asvinnaM caruM zrapayed dakSiNataH sthaaliiM mekSaNaM ca9 darbheSv aasaadyaanutpuutasarpiSaa pakvam abhighaarya zundhantaaM pitara10 iti vedyaaM paritaH kuurcenaapaH sraavayet sopaviitii dakSiNaagnaa11v idhmaan hutvaa mekSaNena carum abhighaaryaavadaayaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya12 svadhaa namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa namaH svaaheti juhoti tadagneH14 sadhuumam ekam ulmukam uddhRtyaapayantv asuraa iti pazcimato vedyaaM15 saMnyasya nirdhuumaM taM visRjet /5/16 piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.6 [60,1-9])yajamaanaH praaciinaaviitii dakSiNapuurve sphyenaivollekhanaM kRtvaa60,1 tatraadbhiH prokSya sphyaM nidhaaya tasminn uurmyodakaanta ity udakena2 tarpayitvaa pazcime sakRdaacchinnabarhiSi pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaa3mahaan abhyarcyaavaaciinapaaNir etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv iti4pratyekaM dakSiNaantaan piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM caarpayet puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati piNDapitRyajna vidhi. VaikhGS 4.5-6 [58,14-60,17] (4.6 [60,9-17])prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagniz caivam aupaasanaagnau caruM zrapayitvaa10 juhuyaad aupaasanasya saMskaaraabhaavaad yad antarikSam iti mantreNa11 gaarhapatyazabdaM vinaivopasthaanaM kuryaad apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati dvipitaa ced yajamaanas tathaiva piNDaM dattvaa yan me14 maatety ekasmin piNDe tau dvaav api dhyaatvaatra pitaro yathaabhaaga15m iti praNamed ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau hutvaa paatraaNi16 dvaMdvam aaharatiiti vijnaayate /6/17 anjate vy anjat // (AV 18.3.18a) KauzS 88.16 (piNDapitRyajna, he gives abhyanjana). piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give abhyanjana and aanjana, when the names of the pitRs are unknown. ApZS 1.9.17 yadi naamaani na vidyaad aanjataaM mama pitara aanjataaM mama pitaamahaa aanjataaM mama prapitaamahaa ity aanjanam / evam abhyanjanam abhyanjataam iti mantraM saMnamati /17/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ZankhZS 4.5.2 etad vaH pitaro vaaso vaddhvaM pitara iti triiNi suutraaNy upanyasya /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. AzvZS 2.7.6 vaaso dadyaad dazaam uurNaastukaa vaa pancaazadvarSataayaa uurdhvaM svaM lomaitad vaH pitaro vaaso maa no 'to 'nyat pitaro yungdhvam iti /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ManZS 1.1.2.28 vaasasa uurNaaM dazaaM vaabhyukSya piNDadeze nidadhaati /27/ lomottaravayasaz chittvaa vaasaso vaa dazaam ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti nidadhyaat /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. VarZS 1.2.3.27-28 eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara ity uurNaaM dazaaM vaa nyasyati / imaa asmaakam ity avaziSTaa avekSate /27/ lomottaravayasi nyasyet ato naH pitaro 'nyan maa yoSTeti /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,1-2] atha vaasaaMsi dadaaty etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy etaani81,1 vaH pitaamahaa vaasaamsy etaani vaH prapitaamahaa vaasaaMsiity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. BharZS 1.9.8 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaaMsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTa iti loma chittvopanyasyati vaasaso vaa dazaam /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. ApZS 1.10.1 etaani vaH pitaro vaasaamsy ato no 'nyat pitaro maa yoSTeti vaasaso dazaaM chittvaa nidadhaaty uurNaastukaaM vaa puurve vayasi / uttara aayuSi svaM loma /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. KatyZS 4.1.16 etad vaH (pitaro vaasa aadhatta / (VS 2.32h)) ity upaasyati suutraaNi pratipiNDam /16/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give vaasas. KauzS 88.15 pinjuuliir aanjanaM sarpiSi paryasyaaddhvaM pitara iti nyasyati /14/ vaddhvaM pitaro maa vo 'to 'nyat pitaro yoyuvateti suutraaNi /15/ anjate vyanjata ity abhyanjanam /16/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give kazipu, upabarhaNa, vaasas and anjana. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,6-7] piNDaan dadyaad aankSva pitar asaav aankSva pitaa5mahaasaav aankSva prapitaamahaasaav ity abhyanjanam etaani vaH pitara6 iti kazipuupabarhaNavaaso'njanaM ca. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. TB 1.3.10.8 namas karoti / namaskaaro hi pitRRNaaM / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / pitaro namo vaH / ... /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ZB 2.4.2.24 atha niivim udvRhya namaskaroti / pitRdevatyaa vai niivis tasmaan niivim udvRhya namaskaroti yajno vai namo yajniyaan evainaan etat karoti SaT kRtvo namaskaroti SaD vaa Rtava RtavaH pitaras tasmaat SaT kRtvo namaskaroti ... /24/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ZankhZS 4.5.1 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya namo vaH pitaro mRtyave / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaraH pitaro namo vaH / ... /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. AzvZS 2.7.7 athainaan upatiSTheta namo vaH pitara iSe namo vaH pitara uurje namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya namo vaH pitaro 'ghoraaya namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo vaH pitaro namaH ... /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ManZS 1.1.2.34 apa upaspRzya namo vaH pitara iti namaskaroti /34/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. VarZS 1.2.3.29b ... triin udakaanjaliin niniiya nihnute 'njaliM kRtvaa namo vaH pitaro manyave / namo vaH pitara iSe / namo vaH pitara uurje / namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya / namo vaH pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaro balaaya / [namo vaH pitaro yaj jiivaM tasmai / namo vaH pitaro yad ghoraM tasmai / svadhaa vaH pitaro namo] namo vaH pitaraH // ... /29/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,3-6] atha SaDbhir namaskaarair viparyaa3sam upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya namo vaH pitaraH zuSmaaya4 namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai namo vaH5 pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya pitaro namo vaH. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. ApZS 1.10.2 viitoSmasu piNDeSu namo vaH pitaro rasaayeti namaskaaraaJ japati /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. KatyZS 4.1.15 avanejya puurvavan niiviM visraMsya namo vaH (pitaro rasaaya / namo vaH pitaraH zoSaaya / namo vaH pitaro jiivaaya / namo vaH pitaraH svadhaayai / namo vaH pitaro ghoraaya / namo vaH pitaro manyave namo vaH pitaro pitaro namo vaH / (VS 2.32af)) ity anjaliM karoti /15/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: for namaskaaras. KauzS 88.26 namo vaH pitara ity (AV 18.4.81, etc.) upatiSThate /26/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to assign diz. ManZS 1.1.2.35 eSaa yuSmaakaM pitara iti dizam anudizatiimaa asmaakam itiitaraaH /35/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. TB 1.3.10.8-9 ya etasmiMl loke stha /8/ yuSmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'smiMl loke / maaM te 'nu / ya etasmiMl loke stha / yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta / ye 'smiMl loke / ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity aaha / vasiSThaH samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya evaM vidvaan pitRbhyaH karoti / eSa vai manuSyaaNaaM yajnaH /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ZB 2.4.2.24 ... gRhaan naH pitaro datteti gRhaaNaaM ha pitara iizata eSo etasyaaziiH karmaNo ... /24/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ZankhZS 4.5.1 ... ye 'tra pitaraH pitaraH stha yuuyaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaastha / ya iha pitaro manuSyaa vayaM teSaaM zreSThaa bhuuyaasma / yaa atra pitaraH svadhaa yuSmaakaM saa / ya iha pitara edhatur asmaakaM sa / gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the pitRs. ApZS 1.10.3 gRhaan naH pitaro datta sado vaH pitaro deSmeti pitRRn upatiSThate /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. AzvZS 2.7.7 ... etaa yuSmaakaM pitara imaa asmaakaM jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaama /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. ManZS 1.1.2.36 jiivaa vo jiivanta iha santaH syaameti japati /36/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. VarZS 1.2.3.29c ... ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuSmaaMs te 'nu ya iha pitaro jiivaa asmaaMs te 'nu / ye 'tra pitaraH pretaa yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaastha ya iha pitaro jiivaa ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam iti /29/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BaudhZS 3.11 [80,16-19] ye samaanaaH samanasaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH16 svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam // ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa17 jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpayaam asmiMl loke zataM18 samaa ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,6-9] ya6 etasmiM loke stha yuSmaaMs te 'nu ye 'smiM loke maaM te 'nu7 ya etasmiM loke stha yuuyaM teSaaM vasiSThaa bhuuyaasta ye 'smiM8 loke 'haM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to express his wishes. BharZS 1.9.10 chittvaa namaskaarair upatiSThate namo vaH pitaro rasaaya iti pratipadya ahaM teSaaM vasiSTho bhuuyaasam ity antena /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour the rest of water. ZankhZS 4.5.3 uurjaM vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata naH pitRRn ity udakazeSaM niniiya /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour the rest of water. ApZS 1.10.4 uurjaM vahantiir? amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn ity udakaM ninayati /4/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour down water around the piNDas. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,7-9] puurvavad uurjaM vahantiir iti7 piNDaM pariSicya trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa tathaiva pitRRn abhivandhya8 pravaasayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to pour down water. KatyZS 4.1.19 uurjam (vahantiir amRtaM ghRtaM payaH kiilaalaM parisrutam / svadhaa stha tarpayata me pitRRn / (VS 2.34)) ity apo niSincati /19/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: uttarasic? KauzS 88.27 akSann ity (AV 18.4.61) uttarasicam avadhuuya /27/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. AzvZS 2.7.8 mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti ca tisRbhiH (RV 10.57.3-5) /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. cf. ManZS 1.1.2.40a manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. cf. VarZS 1.2.3.33-34a ubhau manasvatiir mano 'nvaahuvaamaha iti tisraH /33/ vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu vibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // iti ca / akSann amiimadanteti ca /34/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,17-18] atha tisrbhir mana aahvayate mano nv aahuvaamaha aa na17 etu manaH punaH punar naH pitaro mana ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. BharZS 1.9.13 manasvatiibhir upatiSThate mano nv aa huvaamahe iti tisRbhiH /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to call back manas. KauzS 88.29-89.1 ataH pitryupaviitii yajnopaviitii yan na idaM pitRbhiH saha mano 'bhuut tad upaahavayaamiiti mana upaahvayati /88.29/ mano nv aa hvaamahe naarazaMsena stomena / pitRRNaaM ca manmabhiH // aa na etu manaH punaH kratve dakSaaya jiivase / jyok ca suuryaM dRze // punar naH pitaro mano dadaatu daivyaH janaH / jiivaM vraataM sacemahi // vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH / prajaavantaH sacemahi // ye sajaataaH sumanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmin goSTe zataM samaa iti /89.1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,12-14] athinaan utthaapayaty uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaa12m anuyaataa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No13 bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasv ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. BharZS 1.9.11 atha pitRRn utthaapayati uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaan devataasu iti /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause the pitRs to stand up. ApZS 1.10.6 uttiSThata pitaraH preta zuuraa yamasya panthaam anuvetaa puraaNam / dhattaad asmaasu draviNaM yac ca bhadraM pra No bruutaad bhaagadhaaM devataasv iti pitRRn utthaapayati /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. AzvZS 2.7.9 athainaan pravaahayet paretana pitaraH somyaaso gambhirebhiH pathibhiH puurviNebhiH / dattaayaasmabhyaM draviNeha bhadraM rayiM ca naH sarvaviiraM niyacchateti /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. ManZS 1.1.2.37 paretana pitaraH somyaas iti pravaahaati /37/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. VarZS 1.2.3.32 paretaneti yajamaanaH pravaahaniiM japati /32/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,14-17] athainaan saMsaadhayati yantu pitaro yathaa14lokaM manasaa javena pareta pitaraH somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH15 puurvyaiH / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraaM apiita yamena ye sadhamaadaM16 madantiity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. BharZS 1.9.12 pitRRn pravaahayati pareta pitaraH somyaaH ity etayaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. ApZS 1.10.7 pareta pitaraH somyaa iti pravaahaNyaa pitRRn pravaahayati /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to send forth the pitRs. KauzS 88.28 paraa yaateti (AV 18.4.63) paraayaapayati /28/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return the ulmuka. BharZS 1.10.1 ulmukam apisRjati abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te aksan prajaanan agne punar apy ehi devaan iti /1/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return the ulmuka. ApZS 1.10.14 abhuun no duuto haviSo jaatavedaa avaaD Dhavyaani surabhiiNi kRtvaa / praadaaH pitRbhyaH svadhayaa te akSan prajaanann agne punar apy ehi devaan ity ekolmukaM pratyapisRjya prokSya paatraaNi dvaMdvam abhyudaaharati /14/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the dakSiNaagni. AzvZS 2.7.10 agniM pratyeyaad agne tam adyaazvaM na stomair iti (RV 4.10.1) /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. TB 1.3.10.10 devaanaaM vaa itare yajnaaH / tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaavainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to stand up to return. ManZS 1.1.2.38 prajaapate na tvad ity etayopottiSThati /38/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to stand up to return. VarZS 1.2.3.31 prajaapate na tvad ity uttiSThati /31/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.10.2 praajaapatyayarcaa punar eti prajaapata ity etayaa /2/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.10.8 prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yajnopaviitii gaarhapatyadezaM gacchati /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,9] prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSTheta. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to return to the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.1.2.39 akSann amiimadanteti punar eti /39/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. AzvZS 2.7.11 gaarhapatyaM yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaaM yan maataraM pitaraM vaa jahiMsima / agnir maa tasmaad enaso gaarhapatyaH pramuncatu karotu maam anenasam iti /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. ManZS 1.1.2.40b manasvatiir japann agne tam adyety etayaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /40/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. VarZS 1.2.3.35 praapyaa te agna idhaamahiiti gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /35/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,19-82,2] atha yajno19paviitaM kRtvaa praajaapatyayarcaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate prajaapate na82,1 tvad etaany anya ity. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BaudhZS 3.11 [82,2-3] atraitaaM dvitiiyaaM japati yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta2 dyaam iti. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. BharZS 1.10.3 panktyaa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate yad antarikSaM pRthiviim uta dyaam iti /3/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. ApZS 1.10.9 yad antarikSam iti panktyaa (TS 1.8.5.k) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate /9/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the gaarhapatya. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,9-10] prajaapate na tvad iti gaarhapatyaM gatvaa yad antarikSa9m ity upatiSTheta. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the middle piNDa. AzvZS 2.7.12 viiraM me datta pitara iti piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed ... /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he smells at the cooking vessel. ManZS 1.1.2.33 uddhavaan anuprahRtya viiraM no datta pitara ity udankiim avajighret /33/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to ask for a viira. BaudhZS 3.11 [81,9-12] atha viiraM yaacate viiraM me9 pitaro datta viiraM me pitaamahaa datta viiraM me prapitaamahaa10 datta pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM saprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaa11stety. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he smells at the rest of the food. BharZS 1.9.5 abhiparyaavRtya yaH sthaalyaaM zeSas tam avajighrati viiraM dhatta pitaraH iti /5/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to ask for viiras. KauzS 88.25 viiraan me pratataamahaa datta viiraan me tataamahaa datta viiraan me pitaro datta pitRRn viiraan yaacati /25/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the piNDas into the fire. BharZS 1.10.6-7 ye samaanaaH pitaro yamaraajye / teSaaM lokaH svadhaa namo yajno deveSu kalpataam iti prathamaM piNDaM praharati /6/ ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaaH itiitarau /7/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the barhis into the fire. ApZS 1.10.13 sthaalyaaM piNDaan samavadhaaya ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau praharati /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to throw the barhis into the fire. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,16-17] ye samaanaa iti sakRdaacchinnam agnau hutvaa paatraaNi16 dvaMdvam aaharatiiti vijnaayate. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give the middle piNDa to the patnii. ApZS 1.10.10 apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaami bhuutakRtaM garbhaM dhatsveti madhyamaM piNDaM patnyai prayacchati /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to give the middle piNDa to the patnii. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,12-13] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause patnii to eat the middle piNDa. ZankhZS 4.5.8 madhyamapiNDaM patnii putrakaamaa praazniiyaat / aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // iti /8/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to cause patnii to eat the middle piNDa. AzvZS 2.7.13 ... piNDaaNaaM madhyamaM /12/ patniiM praazayed aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajaM / yathaayam arapaa asad iti /13/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. ManZS 1.1.2.31 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaa pumaan bhaved iha tathaa kRNutoSmapaaH // iti madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat /31/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. VarZS 1.2.3.36 madhyamaM piNDaM patnii praazniiyaat aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yathaayaM pumaan syaat // iti / ... /36/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. BharZS 1.10.8-10 patnii vaa madhyamaM piNDaM praaznaati /8/ pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /9/ aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha pitaro loke diirgham aayuH prajiivitaat iti praazana aamnaato bhavati /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. ApZS 1.10.11 aadhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sad iti (VS 2.33) taM patnii praaznaati / pumaaMsaM ha jaanukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /11/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii eats the middle piNDa. KatyZS 4.1.22 aadhatta (pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // (VS 2.33)) iti madhyamapiNDaM patnii praaznaati putrakaamaa /22/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii is given the middle piNDa. KauzS 89.5-6 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ aa dhatta pitaro garbhaM kumaaraM puSkarasrajam / yatheha puruSo 'sat // aa tvaarukSad vRSabhah pRznir agriyo medhaavinaM pitaro aa tvaayaM puruSo gamet puruSaH puruSaad adhi / [garbham aadadhuH] sa te zraiSThyaaya jaayataaM sa some saama gaayatv iti /6/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the patnii is caused to eat the middle piNDa. VaikhGS 4.6 [60,13] apaaM tvauSadhiinaam iti madhyamaM12 piNDaM dattvaa dhatta pitara iti patniiM praazayed eSaa pumaamsaM13 janayati. piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when the yajamaana eats one of the piNDas. ApZS 1.10.12 ye sajaataaH samanaso jiivaa jiiveSu maamakaaH / teSaaM zriir mayi kalpataam asmiMl loke zataM samaa ity avaziSTaanaam ekaM yajamaanaH praaznaati / na vaa /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when taNDulas scattered around the piNDas are given to the pradraaviNii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9-10 atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: to worship the house. KauzS 89.11-12 paryukSaNiiM samidhaz caadaaya maa pra gaamety (AV 13.1.59) aavrajyorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1) gRhaan upatiSThate /11/ ramadhvaM maa bibhiitanaasmin goSThe kariiSiNaH / uurjaM duhaanaaH zucayaH zucivrataa gRhaa jiivanta upa uurjaM me devaa adadur uurjaM manuSyaa uta / [vaH sadema]] uurjaM pitRbhya aahaarSam uurjasvanto gRhaa mama // payo me devaa adaduH payo manuSyaa uta / payaH pitRbhya aahaarSaM payasvanto gRhaa mama // viiryaM me devaa adadur viiryaM manuSyaa uta / viiryaM pitRbhya aahaarSaM viiravanto gRhaa mameti /12/ piNDapitRyajna mantra used: when he puts samidhs in the fire. KauzS 89.12-13 antar upaatiitya samidho 'bhyaadadhaati / ayaM no agnir adhyakSo 'yaM no vasuvittamaH / asyopasadye maa riSaamaayaM rakSatu naH prajaam // asmin sahasraM puSyaasmaidhamaanaaH sve gRhe / imaM samindhiSiimahy aayuSmantaH suvarcasaH // tvam agna iiDita (AV 18.3.42) aa tvaagna idhiimahiiti (AV 18.4.88) /13/ abhuuhuuta ity (AV 18.4.65) agniM pratyaanayati /14/ piNDapitRyajna note, it is replaced by aupaasana for the diikSitas of the gavaamayana. ZB 12.3.5.5 tad aahuH / yat saMvatsaraaya saMvatsarasado diiksante kathaM eSaaM pitRyajno 'nantarito bhavatiity aupaasanair iti bruuyaat /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) piNDapitRyajna note, it is replaced by performing upaasanas during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135). piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: on the day before the new moon day. TB 1.3.10.1-2 indro vRtraM hatvaa / asuraan paraabhaavya / so 'maavaasyaaM pratyaagacchat / te pitaraH puurvedyur aagacchan / pitRRn yajno 'gacchat / taM devaaH punar ayaacanta / tam ebhyo na punar adaduH / te 'bruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha vaH punar daasyaamaH / asmabhyam eva puurvedyuH kriyata iti /1/ tam ebhyaH punar adaduH / tasmaat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH kriyate / yat pitRbhyaH puurvedyuH karoti / piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: once in a month. TB 1.4.9.1 pitaro 'pazyan camasaM ghRtasya puurNaM svadhaam / tam upodatiSThantam ajuhavuH / tena maasy uurjam avaarundhata / tasmaan maasi pitRbhyaH kriyate / piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: when the moon is not seen in the east and not in the west. ZB 2.4.2.7 tad vaa etat / maasi maasy eva pitRbhyo dadato yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaaty eSa vaa somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa etaaM raatriM ksiiyate tasmin kSiiNe dadaati tathaibhyo 'samadaM karoty atha yad akSiiNe dadyaat samadaM ha kuryaad devebhyaz ca pitRbhyaz ca tasmaad yadaivaiSa na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze 'thaibhyo dadaati /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon. ZB 2.4.2.8 sa vaa aparaahNe dadaati / puurvaahNo vai devaanaaM madhyaMdino manuSyaanaam aparaahNaH pitRRNaaM tasmaad aparaahne dadaati /8/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. ZankhZS 4.3.1 piNDapitRyajno 'paraahNe 'maavaasyaayaam /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. AzvZS 2.6.1 amaavaasyaayaam aparaahNe piNDapitRyajnaH /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. ManZS 1.1.2.1 candraadarzane 'maavaasyaayaam idhmaabarhiH saMnahyaaparaahNe piNDapitRyajnena caranti praagdakSiNaacaaraaH /1/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: in the afternoon, on the new moon day. VaikhZS 3.6 [37,1-2] atropavasathe 'maavaasyaayaam aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye vaa piNDa1pitRyajnena yajate. (darzapuurNamaasa) piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: to be performed in the afternoon of the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.15 aparaahne piNDapitRyajnaH sa vyaakhyaataH /13/ saMvatsaraM brahmacaryaM carato dvaadazaraatraM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa /14/ athaasyai gRhaan visRjet /15/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: to be performed in the morning of the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti in the pitRmedha or before the vivaaha?. KauzS 84.12 puraa vivaahaat(>vivaasaat??) samaaMsaH piNDapitRyajnaH /12/ piNDapitRyajna note, the time of the performance: how to perform the piNDapitRyajna and the paarvaNazraaddha on the same new moon day. AzvGPZ 2.13 [161,5-9] parvaamaavaasyaa tatra bhavaM paarvaNam / tadaahitaagniH5 piNDapitRyajnaM kRtvaa karoty anaahitaagnis tu tad itareNa vyatiSajyate yathaadau piNDa6pitRyajno yaavad idhmaadhaanaad atha paarvaNaM braahmaNapacchaucaady aacchaadanaantaM punaH pitRyaja7 aa mekSaNaanupraharaNaat punaH paarvaNam aa tRptijnaanaad athobhayadezaM krameNa samaapayed ity eSa8 vyatiSangas tam imam udaahariSyaamaH. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. BharZS 14.12.1-3 svaM svaM camasam anuu nyante triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan upanyasyanti /1/ etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity ete daanaprabhRtayaH pratyaayanaantaa mantraa aamnaataa bhavanti yathaa piNDapitRyajne /2/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. HirZS 9.3 [922,27] sanneSu naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasaM nyante14 triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan dakSiNata upaasanti /15 tat kRtvaa praaciinaaviitaani kRTvaa SaDDhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya26 daanaprabhRtiin pratyaayaanaantaan piNDapitRyajnamantraaJ japanti /27 piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. VaikhZS 16.15 [228,1] sanneSu12 naaraazaMseSu svaM svaM camasam anu nyante /14/ triiMs triin puroDaazazakalaan praaciinaaviitinaH piNDadaanamantrai14r dakSiNato yajaaanapitRbhyo nivapatiity evamaadipratyaayanaantaan15 piNDapitRyajnasya mantraan sarve japanti SaDDhotaaraM yajamaano228,1 japaty. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the piNDadaana in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. KatyZS 10.5.11 praag iDaabhakSaad dhavirdhaane yathaasvaM camaseSuupaasyanti puroDaazamaatraa anudakaaH piNDapitRyajnavad daanaprabhRti praag avaghraaNaat /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the anvaSTakya after the second aSTakaa. ZankhGS 3.13.7 zvo 'nvSTakyaM piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the anvaSTakya after the second aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.10 zvo 'nvaSTakaasu sarvaasaaM paarzvasakthisavyaabhyaaM parivRte piNDapitRyajnavat /10/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha, see aSTakaahoma: referred to as the prakRti of the zraaddha. piNDapitRyajna note, referred to as the prakRti of the monthly zraaddha. ZankhGS 4.1.13 agnaukaraNaadi piNDapitRyajnena kalpo vyaakhyaataH /13/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the anvaSTakya as the prakRti of the zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.3 piNDapitRyajnakalpena // piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the anvaSTakya as the prakRti. KathGS 65.6 piNDapitRyajnaavRtaa puurvaasu tisRSu nidhaaya majjaanam upaniniiya dugdhenaabhitaH pariSicya ye caatra rasaaH syur etad bhavadbhya ity uktvaa tRpyantu bhavanta ity uktvaa /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.6 piNDair vyaakhyaatam /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. KhadGS 3.5.35 eSa eva piNDapitRyajnakalpo /35/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of some ritual acts. ManZS 11.9.1.7, 2.11 ... ucchiSTaM braahmaNebhyaH pradaaya zeSaM piNDapitRyajnavan nidadhyaat /7/ ... piNDapitRyajnavat piNDaan nidadhyaat /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. ManGS 2.9.14 evaM maasi maasi niyataM tantraM piNDapitRyajne /14/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. VarGP 9.6-7, 11 ekapavitreNotpuuya tilair avakiirya braahmaNebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pradaaya vistareSuudaGmukhaan upavezya tilair avakiirya praNavam uktvaa pitRRn aavaahayiSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaavaahayet /6/ yathaa piNDapitRyajne /7/ ... tena dharmeNaabhipuuryaanuguptam annaM kRtvaa agnau kariSyaami iti braahmaNaan aamantryaagnau kuryaad yathaa piNDapitRyajne /11/ piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 2 [443,1] daivapuurvaM zraaddhaM piNDapitRyajnavad upacaaraH pitrye dviguNaas tu darbhaaH, ... . piNDapitRyajna note, referred to in the zraaddha as the prakRti of the agnaukarana. ParGSPZ 3 [456,26-27] uddhRtya ghRtaaktam annaM pRcchaty agnau kariSya iti kuruSvety anujnaataH piNDapitR26yajnavad dhutvaa. piNDapitRyajna note, performed after the avabhRtha of the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.7 (pazuvat samidha upasthaanaM ca /6/ samaavavarttiity (TB 2.6.6.5(a)) upasthaaya bhuuH svaahety (TB 2.6.6.5(end)) aahutiM hutvaa) puurvavat pitRyajnaH /7/ piNDapitRyajna note, one of the four kinds of paakayajnas. KathGS 13.5 atha paakayajnaH /1/ caturvidhaH paakayajno bhavati huto 'hutaH prahutaH praazitaz ceti /2/ huto hutaanaam /3/ upahaaro 'hutaanaam /4/ piNDapitRyajnaH prahutaanaam /5/ madhuparko brahmaudanaz ca praazitaanaam /6/ piNDapitRyajna note, the piNDapitRyajna can be performed for the pitRs and the preta instead of the ekoddiSTa. VaikhGS 4.7 [61,7-9] pitRpuujaa7 pretapuujaa bhavet pitRRn pretaM coddizya puujanaM sarvaM zraaddhaM bhavatiiti8 piNDapitRyajnaH kartavya eveti vijnaayate. piNDasaadhana kubjikaamata tantra 23.51-62 athaanyat paramaM vakSye nizcitaM kaalalakSaNam / jiivanti ca tadabhyaasaat tadabhaavaan mriyanti te /51/ nizcitaM tad varaarohe kaalayogaH sa eva hi / vismRti jaayate yasya saa vaaraa mRtyukaankSiNii /52/ dehamadhyagataM sarvaM mriyate kaalacoditam / paraapareNa kaalena bhedayitvaa samabhyaset /53/ vaamaavartaadiyogena dakSiNaantam anukramaat / zuklakRSNaprayogena kadahaantam apazcimam /54/ puurNamaavaasyamadhyasthaM kaalacakraM samabhyaset / panca panca tathaa panca pratipacchuklam aaditaH /55/ svaravarNasamaayogaM zuklaadau kRSNakaavadhim / pudgalaatmaa samaazritya abhyasedam ahar ahaH /56/ jaraamRtyuvinaazaarthe ziighredaM piNDasaadhanam / kathayanti mahaavidyaaH kaalasya kaalalakSaNam /57/ katham apy eSa tanniSTho yadi siddhiM na gacchati / aakRSTo yoginiicakre tadaa vismRtikaarikaa /58/ vismRtir vaa tithir yaati abhyasanto muhur muhuH / saa vaaraa saa tithir devi nizcitedaM mayoditam /59/ etat te paramaM kaalaM paramaarthaM prakiirtitam / savismayakaM devi abhedyaM saMprakaazitam /60/ yadiicchasi ciraM devi jiivitaM paramaarthataH / dehamadhyaM parityajya tiSThasvaanyatra bhaavitaa /61/ dehaamRtaM paraM yogaM na deyam apariikSite / yaavaj jnaanaviraagaabhyaaM puuritaM syaat tanur na hi /62/ piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 tato vidyaadhareNa arghapaadyaM nivedayitavyaM balikarmaM ca daapayam / tato vidyaadhareNa mahaapiNDaM ghRtaaktaM juhuyaat phalakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya amogharaajahRdayam aSTottarasahasrapuurNam aSTottarasahasraM madhyakhaatraa puruSam ardhazariiraM vinirgacchati / ruupyabhaajanaM paripuurNa-aahaara uuruupramaaNata upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyaM gRhiitamaatraa (6) aakaazam utplavati(>utpatati) / vidyaadharazariiraad agnijvaalarazmayo nizcarati / taM bhuktvaa dazavarSasahasraayur bhaviSyati / aakaazavidyaadharacakravartii bhaviSyati / dazakalpaantare puurvajaatim anusmariSyati / amogharaajakalpavimokSamaNDalaM mukhaagre tiSThati / (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) yadi bhaajanaM na graheSyati tadaa bhuuya ekaviMzativaaraa juhuyaat mahaakampo bhaviSyati / aaryaavalokitezvara svaruupeNa (31b,7) agratam upatiSThati / vidyaadharam aazvaasayati / saadhu saadhu vidyaadhara saadhyas? tvayaa vidyaadhara homavidhiH / bruuhi varaM dadaami / tadaa vidyaadhareNa varaM bruuyaat yathaabhipraayaM tadaa sarvaM dadaati / aaryaavalokitezvaraM puruSasakaazaM bhaajanaM gRhNaati / svahastena vidyaadharasya upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa gRhya taM piNDabhakSayaM saha bhuktamaatreNa aakaazena ridhyaa gacchati / (32a,1) jvaalaagarbhazariiraM jvalati / naanaavarNajvaalaaM praadurbhavati / amoghavidyaadhara cakravartii bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM vidyaadhara koTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi gangaanadiivaalukaasamaa cakravartinaaM vidyaadharaparivaaro bhaviSyati / dvaanavatiinaaM bhavanavimaana gangaanadiivaalukaakoTiiniyutazatasahasraaNi amoghapratiSThitashaanaani praadurbhaviSyati / sarvaiH saptaratnavimaanaiH (2) sazailavanavaananaiH(>sazailavanakaananaiH) sasapuSpaphaladrumavRkSaiH / naanaavicitralataaviTapapatramuulaankuraiH kecit suvarNapuSpaiH kecid ruupyapuSpaiH kecin naanasaptaratnamayapuSpaiH / puNyaiz ca naanaavicitradivyapuSpaiH (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) zaalatamaalacampakalataataalagandhavaarSikasumanayuuthikaataraNakupyakapuSpaindhanopavana-udyaanaramaNiiyasthaanavimaanapratimaNDitavimaanam (32a,3) bhaviSyati / ramaNiiyamanorathaM ca bhaviSyanti / divyaM nadyotsasarastaDaagapuSkiriNya divyacandanagandhavaaripuurNavaapyaa saptaratnamayavimaanaa divyapadmotpalakumudapuNDariikasamalaMkRtaM vaarisuvarNavaalikasaMstiirNaM(>vaarisuvarNavaalikaasaMstiirNaM?) vimaanaM bhaviSyati / divyaapsaradevakinnariigaNagandharviigaNaramitaiH / devadaanavagnahdarvanaagavidyaadhara(4)kinnaragaNaprivRtaiH / divyair bhogavimaanasamarpitaiH sarvatra bhavane kriiDati ramati / pravicaarayati / yaavad bodhimaNDaparyavasaanam / bodhiniSaNNena dharmacakrapravartanaM yaavat parinirvaaNaM cekam(>caikam?) aayuHpramaaNaM paalayati / evaM mahaasiddhir anuttaram / aaryaavlokitezvaraM sadaanubaddham eva tiSThati yaavad bodhiparyavasaanam (5) iti // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) evaM paramadurlabhapiNDasaadhavidhi dazasizi samastaat sarvabuddhakSetraM sarvatathaagatasamavadhaanagataa bhaviSyati / sarvatathaagatasaMmukhadharmazravaNaM zroSyati / taM ca razmijvaalagarbhaM trisaahasramahaasaahasraM lokadhaatur avabhaasayati / ayaM ca amoghapaaza-aaryaavalokitezvarahRdayaM sarvabodhisattvanamaskRtyaM vimokSamaNDalamantramudraapaTalakalpaM (32a,6) sakalasamastaM sarvasaadhanavidhiH sakalakalpodaaramaNDale mukhaagre 'vatiSThanti / koTiinaagaraajazatasahasraaNi tasya satatasamitaM vazagataa tiSThanti sarve devanaagayakSagandharvaasuragaruDagandharva vazatagaa tiSThanti / yaavad akaniSThabhavanaa devaa tasya vidyaadharasya sadaanubaddhaaH satatasamitaM mahaaparivaaraa bhaviSyanti / anaabhogaa divyarasarasaagrataahaarapaana(7)prakaaravimaanaiH praadur bhaviSyati / evaM vastravibhuuSaNair alaMkaaravicitraiH praadurbhaavavimaanaM praadur bhaviSyanti / evamaadiini homavidhiH // amoghasaadhanaani praadurbhaavasiddhi pratilabhate // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) atha vaa mandabhaagyaa buddhabodhisattvabiijaa naasti / tena saha bhaajanagRhiitamaatreNa raajyaizvaryaM pratilabhate / divyaM maanuSiikii zriyam anubhuuyate / saha spRSTamaatraa caturaziitir divyaM varSasahasraayur (32b,1) bhaviSyati / na ca tasya bhuuya vyaadhayo prabhavanti / na ca paapaavaraNakleZaa bhavanti / antardhitaani sarvapratyarthikapratyamitraduSTapraduSTaanaaM bhavanti / sarvatra narakatiryagyoniyamalokapretaviSayaa parimukto bhaviSyati sarvasattvaikapuujyo bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaiz ca striipuruSadaarakadaarikaan darzanaabhikaankSiSyanti sarvatra jayado bhaviSyanti / amoghaadeyavacanapratilambho bhaviSyati (2) / mRtyukaale sarvatathaagatadarzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasaMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / suupasthitasmRtayo kaalaM kariSyati / kaalaM kRtvaa sahabhaavyataayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyate / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaapasyate(>prajaasyate??) / jaatau jaatau jaatismaro bhaviSyati / na ca kadaacid bhuuyad apaayagaamii bhaviSyanti / na ca bhuuya maatuH (3) kukSaad upapatsyate / nityaM ca buddhakSetraad bhuddhakSetram aakraamati / sarvatathaagatadarzanaaya sarvaboddhisattvadarzanaaya ca // (to be continued) piNDasaadhana amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,6-32b,4 (continued from above) lalaaTe tilaka kuryaat sarvatra-m antardhito bhaviSyati // agnidevataa satatasamitaM smaraNamaatreNa svaruupeNa agratam upatiSThati / sarvavaraaNi-m-anupradaasyati sarvakaaryaaNi kariSyatiiti // piNDasaMbandhin see piNDabhaagin. piNDasaMbandhin a definition. brahma puraaNa 220.84cd-85ab pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH /84/ piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH / (zraaddha) piNDasaMbandhin a definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.3 pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamaHaH / piNDasaMbandhino hy ete vijneyaaH puruSaas trayaH /3/ (zraaddha) piNDatarkaka? BaudhDhS 2.8.15.12d urastaH pitaras tasya vaamataz ca pitaamahaaH / dakSiNataH prapitaamahaaH pRSThataH piNDatarkakaa iti /12/ piNDatarkuka see piNDatarkaka. piNDatarkuka? gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85d urasi pitaro bhunkte vaamapaarzve pitaamahaaH / prapitaamahaa dakSiNataH pRSThataH piNDatarkukaaH // piNDavardhana VaikhGS 3.22 [52,11-13]. piNDii used in the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.16 zvobhuute 'gnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam /15/ udvaasanavelaayaaM kaaMsye camase vopastiirya piNDiir alaMkaroti /16/ piNDiikRtasaadhana of naagaarjuna, for the edition, see pancakrama. piNDiikRtasaadhana of naagaarjuna. manuscript, P. Nos. 2661, 4788. piNDiikrama edition. in Louis de la Valle'e Poussin: E'tudes et textes tantriques, pancakrama, Gand & Louvain, 1896. piNDiitaka used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // piNDikaa H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed. Studies in Hinduism II: Miscellanea to the Phenomeno of tantras, p. 91, n. 13: Those two words (piiTha and piNDikaa) are taken as synonyms in most of the known aagamas. But oldertexts, including somazaMbhu's, insist on their difference, as I have shown in SP4, ch. III, n. 82. The second, piNdikaa, designates especially the upper part, as a rule monolithic and independent, of the whole "seat" or "pedestal" (piiTha). Only this piNDikaa plays a role in the ritual. piNDikaa agni puraaNa 45, 53 piNDikaadilakSaNam. piNDikaa brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.27.127ef ghaTaadhaH piNDikaaM kRtvaa caturasraaM suvistRtaam / candanaagurukastuuriikunkumaiz ca susaMskRtaam /127/ nirmaaya vaalukaanaaM ca durgaaM dazabhujaaM paraam / dhRtvaa kapaale sinduuraM tadadhaz candanendukam /128/ taaM dhyaatvaavaahayed deviiM tato bhuutvaa puTaanjaliH / (gauriivrata) piNDikaa saamba puraaNa 32.37ab tato garbhagRhasthaanamadhye kRtvaa tu piNDikaam. piNDikaa kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 23.24ab piNDikaa syaat svayonisthaa kaaryaa raktaiz ca dhaatubhiH. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 14.) piNDikaa matangapaaramezvara aagama, kriyaapaada, 13.23cd-24ab says that the form of the piNDikaa is square; this indicates an earlier stage of the piNDikaa. (Takashima, pratiSThaa, manuscript 2, p. 12.) piNDikaalakSaNa txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.5. piNDikaasthaapana txt. agni puraaNa 60.1-5. piNDodakatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.21. (arbudakhaNDa) piNyaaka to be eaten in a praayazcitta for suraapaana. manu smRti 11.92 kaNaan vaa bhakSayed abdaM piNyaakaM vaa sakRn nizi / suraapaanaapanuttyarthaM vaalavaasaa jaTii dhvajii // piNyaaka to be eaten in a praayazcitta for suraapaana. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.254 vaalavaasaa jaTii vaapi brahmahatyaavrataM caret / piNyaakaM vaa kaNaan vaapi bhakSayed trisamaa nizi // piNyaaka to be eaten in the saumya kRcchra. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.321 piNyaakaacaamatakraambusaktuunaaM prativaasaram / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraH saumyo 'yam ucyate /321/ piNyaaka used as praazana in the turn of zraavaNa, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.38a tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM rudraaNiiM naamabhir yajet / siddhapiNDaani divyaani naivedyaM daapayet tathaa /37/ piNyaakaM praazayitvaa tu svapyaad raatrau vimatsaraa / saMpuujya dvijadaaMpatyam iSTaapuurtaphalaM labhet /38/ (aanantaryavrata) piNyaaka a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196a kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) piNyaaka a havis in a vaziikarana of sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,28-684,1] piNyaakahomena sarvaan vaziikaroti / piNyaaka a havis in a vaziikaraNa of a purastha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,2-3] piNyaakaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatraM / purasthaM vazam aanayati / piNyaaka obtaining piNyaaka is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.65 kaarpaasatailapiNyaakalohaani lavaNaM tilaan /65/ labhetaazniita vaa pakvam annaM yaz ca pibet suraam / svasthaH sa labhate vyaadhiM vyaadhito mRtyum rcchati /66/ piNyaakengudaka skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.260 kandair muulaiH phalair vaapi piNyaakengudakena vaa / api naH sa kule bhuuyaad yo 'tra zraaddhaM pradaasyati /260/ pinaakaavasa in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo etiihi /61/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakadhRk see pinaakin. pinaakahasta see rudra's epithet. pinaakahasta see pinaakaavasa. pinaakahasta see pinaakin. pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakahasta in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l). (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) pinaakasena a name of skanda/kaarttikeya, see skanda/kaarttikeya: an enumeration of his ... . pinaakin see pinaakahasta. pinaakin see rudra's epithet. pinaakin an epithet of rudra-ziva, cf. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) pinaakin he stays in gayaa protected by gaya, a raajarSi. mbh 3.93.12 sarvaasaaM saritaam caiva samudbhedo vizaaM pate / yatra saMnihito nityaM mahaadevaH pinaakadhRk /12/ pinaakin the reason why ziva has a pinaaka. mbh 13.128.7 jaTilo brahmacaarii ca lokaanaaM hitakaamyayaa / devakaaryaarthasiddhyarthaM pinaakaM me kare sthitam /7/ pinaakiniimaahaatmya bibl. Rocher, PuraaNa, p. 160. attached to the brahmaaNDa puraaNa. sthalamaahaatmya/tiirtha of the northern pinaakinii river (modern Pennar in Andhra Pradesh). pinga a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ pingaadeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya. pingaadityamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.247 pingaadityapingaadeviizukrezvaramaahaatmya. pingaakSamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.12. vindhyaaTavyaaM palliipateH pingaakSasya vizvanaathapuriiyaatukaamasaarthapraaNaparisiikSaNaarthaM praaNadaanaalo lokapaalatvapraapti. pingaakSii in hastinaapura. kubjikaamatatantra 22.33 muSalaayudhahastaaM tu mahaajanghasamanvitaam / namaami zatrubhangaarthe pingaakSiiM hastinaapure /33/ pingaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.246. pingaatiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.76 pingaatiirtham upaspRzya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH / kapilaanaaM naravyaaghra zatasya phalam aznute /76/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pingaatiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.6cd-7ab pingaatiirtham upaspRzya brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /6/ kapilaanaaM naravyaaghra zatasya phalam aapnuyaat / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) pingaa's aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.52 ujjaanaka upaspRzya aarSTiSeNasya caazrame / pingaayaaz caazrame snaatvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /52/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) pingala see citragupta. pingala the recorder of good and bad deeds of creatures. saamba puraaNa 6.21b. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, vol.1, p.39, n. 16. pingala see babhru, lomaza, pingala. pingala see babhru pingala RSabha. pingala as a rudra's epithet, see Bisschop & Griffiths, 2003, "The paazupata Observance (atharvavedapariziSTa 40)," IIJ 46, p. 336, n. 112. (bibl.) pingala worshipped in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svaahaa, aazvayjyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaaheti aajyasya hutvaa // pingala worshipped in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 azvibhyaaM svaahaa, azvayugbhyaaM svahaa, aazvayujyai paurNapaamsyai svaahaa, zarade svaahaa, pazupataye svaahaa, pingalaaya svaahaa iti SaT ... /2/ pingala worshipped in the kRcchra, udakopasparzana. GautDhS 26.12 namaH kRSNaaya pingalaaya namaH / pingala when in the dream a kRkalaasa or a vRka or a pingala puruSa ascends the zayyaa, his wife suffers. AVPZ 68.2.53 kRkalaaso vRko vaapi puruSo vaapi pingalaH / zayyaaM yasyaadhirohanti bhaaryaa tasyaapi duSyati // pingala matsya puraaNa 180. vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, tatra pingalasya kSetrapaalatvaannadatvagaNatvaadisaMpraaptikathanam. guardian demon. pingala name of the agni of the moon. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) pingala a name of agni. saamba puraaNa 16. agni, who took his stand on the right side of the Sun, was known as pingala due to his tawny colour and was engaged in recording the good and bad deeds of all creatures. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, pp. 44-45. pingala a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.5a pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / tasmaad anantaraM rudra daNDanaayakam aadaraat /4/ pingalaM ca tatas tasya pRSThagaM caadaraan nayet / rakSako dvaarako yasmaad rathaaruuDhau tu pRSThataH /5/ rathaaruuDhas tathaa diNDii devasya purataH sthitaH / tasmaad api tathaa rudra lekhako bhaaskarapriyaH /6/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) pingala a fellow of suurya at the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.26ab vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / (punaryaatraavidhi of suurya) pingala skanda puraaNa 4.55 pingalaadigaNasthaapitazivalingamaahaatmya. zivagaNa. pingalaa see naaDii. pingalaa in pretapura. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.23-24 tataH pretapure pingalaakhyaa mahaabhiiSaNalocanaa / muSalaayudhadharaa devii karaalayonisaMbhavaa /23/ tasmin kSetre sthitaa devii jaTiivRkSasamaazritaa / kSetrapaalo mahaajangho vikRtaz caatibhaasuraH /24/ pingalaa a prostitute, as a guru of a yogin, see Antonio Rigopoulos, 2004, "The guru-giitaa or `Song of the Master' as Incorporated in the guru-caritra of sarasvatii gangaadhar: Observations on its Teachings and the guru Institute," in A. Rigopoulos, ed., Guru: The Spiritual Master in Eastern and Western Traditions: Authority and Charisma, Indoasiatica, 2/2004, Venezita: Cafoscarina, p. 200, n. 44. pingalaamata see pratiSThaakalpa. pingalaamata the title is given due to the interogation of bhairava by pingalaa. In the text nothing is described about pingalaa. Its other title is pratiSThaakalpa and it corresponds better to the contents. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) LTT pingala anaDvah a stone is placed in the aparaajitaa direction and performer goes round it with fire, gomaya of an anaDvah and uninterrupted udakadhaaraa and a pingala anaDvah is led around it in the zaantikarma in the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.15 azmanvatiir iiyate saMrabhadhvam ity (RV 10.53.8) azmaanaM kartaa prathamo 'bhimRzet /13/ athaaparaajitaayaaM dizy avasthaayaagninaanaDuhena gomayena caavicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) pariime gaam aneSateti (RV 10.155.5) parikraamatsu japet /14/ pingalo 'naDvaan pariNeyaH syaad ity udaaharanti /15/ pingalezamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.26. pingalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.32-36ab tato gaccheta raajendra pingalezvaram uttamam / ahoraatropavaasena triraatraphalam aapnuyaat /32/ tasmin tiirthe tu raajedra kapilaaM yaH prayacchati / yaavanti tasyaa romaaNi tatprasuutakulasya ca /33/ taavadvarSasahasraai rudraloke mahiiyate / yas tu praaNaparityaagaM tatra kuryaan naraadhipa /34/ akSayaM modate kaalaM yaavac candradivaakarau / narmadaataTam aazritya tiSThanti ye tu maanavaaH /35/ te mRtaaH svargam aayaanti tathaa sukRtino yathaa / (narmadaamaahaatmya) (kapilaadaana) pingalezvarabhadraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.333. pingalezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.81. The 81. of the caturaziitilingas. pingalaa, a kanyaa of pingala, was pitRmaatRhiinaa. pingalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.86. pingalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.176. pingalezvarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . pinganaatha the central deity of the maatRcakra in SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.17b. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.) pingeza kubjikaamatatantra 15.3 tatra madhye mahezaanaM pingezaM pingaruupiNam / trikoNapuramadhyasthaM teroraazim anaamayam // pinjala its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ pinjuula PW. n. Bueschel von Halmen, Gras u.s.w. pinjuula see darbhapinjuula. pinjuula see kuzapinjuula. pinjuula see pinjuulii. pinjuula see punjiila. pinjuulii see apinjuuli. pinjuulii see darbhapinjuulii. pinjuulii see pavitra. pinjuulii see pinjuula. pinjuulii used in a rite against a kSetriya disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/ pinjuulii used in a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.3-4 agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa sinaavali vi te muncaami zimbhanii iti (AV 7.29, AV 7.42, AV 7.46, AV 7.78, AV 7.112) maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /3/ avasincati /4/ pinjuulii used in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/ pinjuulii used in the udakakriyaa in the pitRmedha. KauzS 82.9 payasvatiir (oSadhayaH payasvan maamakaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maa saha zumbhatu /56/) iti (AV 18.3.56) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ pinjuulii KhadGS 2.3.17 tatra naapita uSNodakam aadarzaH kSuro vaudumbaraH pinjuulya iti dakSiNataH /17/ (cuuDaakaraNa) pinjuulii karmapradiipa 1.2.11-12 etad eva hi pinjuulyaa lakSaNaM samudaahRtam / aajyasyotpavanaarthaM yat tad apy etaavad eva tu /11/ etatpramaaNaaM evaike kauziim evaardramanjariim / zuSkaaM vaa ziirNakusumaaM pinjuuliiM paricakSate /12/ pinkhya rude sticks used for anvaadhaana. BaudhZS 24.21 [205,9] so8 'yam aahitaagnir upavasathiiye 'han puraa praataragnihotraat pinkhyaan(?) upa9saadayed anvaadhaanaarthaan. (karmaantasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, upavasatha) Caland's footnote 2 hereon: Thus (piMkhyaan) U H D C and a citation by saayaNa; piMkhaan Be Vt Vc, piMkhyaani the Viv., piDhakaan Ben G. saayaNa: sthuulakaaSThavizeSaan, venkatezvara: sthulakaaSThaani, bhavasvaamin: kaaSThaani sthuulaani. pinkSaaNii a place of the vaizvadeva and a deity worshipped in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.13 [81.2-3] pinkSaaNyai svaahaa pinkSaanyai svaaheti pinkSaaNyaam. pinya birth-marks (pinya?) resulting from the nakSatra occupied by the Moon at the time of the native's birth. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 69.) pipaasaa (mantra) :: dhanvan (mantra), see dhanvan (mantra) :: pipaasaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). pipaasaa not to die from pipaasaa. saamavidhaana 2.3.4 [113,16-17] samanyaayantiinidhanaM prayunjaano na pipaasayaa mriyate /4/ pipiilika see avoSa. pipiilika see bhuvaaM pati. pipiilika see bhuvanapati. pipiilika see pipiilikaa. pipiilika see zataaruNa. pipiilika the participants of the cremation return to the village like pipiilikas with the youngest in front. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,14-15] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). pipiilaka worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.13.10 upaniSkramyaagnihotrahavaNiiM maarjayitvaa barhiSi lepaM nimaarSTi /9/ adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa praaG ninayati sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinva iti prathamam / sarpaan pipiilikaan jinva iti dvitiiyam / sarpetarajanaan jinva iti tRtiiyam /10/ pipiilika adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikaas. KauzS 116. Weber, Omina, 381-383. pipiilika adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikaas. vidhi. KauzS 116. atha yatraitat pipiilikaa anaacaararuupaa dRzyante tatra juhuyaat /1/ bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ taaz ced etaavataa na zaamyeyus tata uttaram agnim upasamaadhaaya /4/ zaramayaM barhir ubhayataH paricchinnaM prasavyaM paristiirya /5/ viSaavadhvastam ingiDam aajyaM zaakapalaazenotpuutaM baadhakena sruveNa juhoti /6/ uttiSTha nirdravata na va ihaastv atyancanam / indro vaH sarvaasaaM saakaM garbhaan aaNDaani bhetsyati / phaD DhataaH pipiilikaa iti /7/ indro vo yamo vo varuno vo 'gnir vo vaayur vaH suuryo vaz candro vaH prajaapatir va iizaano va iti /8/ pipiilikaa it eats zarkoTa, a poisonous animal. AV 7.56.7 adantii tvaa pipiilikaa vivRzcanti mayuuryaH / sarve bhala vravaatha zaarkoTam arasaM viSam // pipiilikaa they take over one third of the paapman of the diikSita. MS 3.6.7 [69,17-70,2] tredhaa vaa etasya paapmaanam vibhajante yo diikSate yo 'syaannam atti sa tRtiiyaM yo 'syaazliilaM kiirtayati sa tRtiiyaM yaa enaM pipiilikaa dazanti taas tRtiiyaM tasmaad vaa etasyaannam anaadyaM tasmaad asyaazliilaM na kiirtayitavyaM tasmaad diikSitavaaso 'bhartavyam atra hi taaH pipiilikaa yaa enaM dazanti. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. pipiilikaa they take over one third of the paapman of the diikSita. PB 5.6.10 yo vai diikSitaanaaM paapaM kiirtayati tRtiiyam eSaaM sa paapmano haraty annaadas tRtiiyaM pipiilikaas tRtiiyam. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 12. pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.8.48 anirmRSTaayaam aasicya sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaami sarpapipiilikaabhyaH svaaheti praagudiiciis trir apo niHsaarayati // pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.46 nirasya lepaM paristaraNaiH srucaM prakSaalyotkaraM pradaaya puurayitvaa praagudiiciim utsincati sarpaan pipiilikaaH priiNaati sarpebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaz ca svaaheti /46/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva /4/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.98 srucaM darbhaiH prakSaalya /97/ puurayitvaa sarpaan pipiilikaaJ jinvety apa utsincati /98/ pipiilikaa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ pipiilikaa an insect which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.18 daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pipiilikaamadhya see caandraayaNa. pipiilikaanaaM raajan in seven directions are worshipped in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ pipiilikavat Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 122; Weber, IS, 9, 22; 10, 345. or pipiilikaavat ?. pipiilikodvaapa see anthill. pipiilikodvaapa see valmiika. pipiilikodvaapa used a rite to have luck with the brahmacaarins. KauzS 11.1-6 puurvasya (AV 1.1) brahmacaarisaaMpadaani /1/ audumbaryaadayaH /2/ brahmacaaryaavasathaad upastaraNaany aadadhaati /3/ pipiilikodvaape medomadhuzyaamaakeSiikatuulaany aajyaM juhoti /4/ aajyazeSe pipiilikodvaapaan opya graamam etya sarvahutaan /5/ brahmacaaribhyo 'nnaM dhaanaas tilamizraaH prayacchati /6/ pippakaa zaravyaa is worshipped by offering kRkalaasa, zakuni, pippakaa (a bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (sacrificial animal) pippala PW. 1) m. a) Ficus religiosa (see azvattha). pippala Ficus religiosa L. is the azvattha, pippala. J. Brough, 1971, BSOAS XXXIV, p. 333. pippala M. Mayrhofer, 1992, Etymogolisches Woerterbuch des Altindoarischen, s.v. pippala: n. Feige der Ficus religiosa (RV + [Thi, Unt 63]; AV piSpala-), supippala- mit guten Feigen (RV +; MS -piSpala-), pippalii- f. Feige (AV [Variante piSpalii-, -lyas]). Mi., ni., paa. pippala- m. Ficus religiosa, hi. piipal m. dss., "the Peepal tree", usw. (Tu[Add] 8205; u.s.). - Nicht klar; Fremdwort? pippala H. Smith and P. Aalto, Neuphilologische Mitteilungen 50 [1949] 21. (Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 343.) pippala as a supplement of the vrata milk. ApZS 10.16.11 apy antataH pippalaani / na tv eva na vratayed agnihotrasyaavicchedaayeti /11/ pippala one who plants a pippala tree at the gate of a ziva shrine obtains all wishes. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,24-25] pippalaH zaMkaradvaari vaTo maarge catuSpathe /24 jalaazaye gavaaM goSThe ropitaH sarvakaamadaH //25 pippala pippalaaropaNa is recommended at the khaNDatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.144.27cd-28ab tatra (khaNDatiirtha) gatvaa tu kartavyaM pippalaaropaNaM budhaiH /27/ tat kRte sati devezi pitRlokaM sa gacchati / pippala pippalaaropaNa is recommended at the pippalaadatiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.157.5 aaropaNaM pippalaanaaM kartavyaM vidhipuurvakam / kRte sati mahaadevi mucyate karmabandhanaat /5/ pippalaada bibl. R. Soehnen, 1989, "dadhiicis Knochen und pippalaadas Zorn," XXIII. Deutscher Orientalistentag 1985 in Wuerzburg, Ausgewaehlte Vortraege, Stuttgart, pp. 420ff. pippalaada as the authority of the yajnapaatralakSaNa. AVPZ 23.14.3 pippalaadena mahataa samaakhyaatam idaM zubham / braahmaNaanaaM hitaarthaaya putraziSyahitaaya ca /3/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) pippalaada as the authority of the taDaagaadividhi. AVPZ 39.1.1-2ab oM pippalaadaM mahaapraajnam idam uucur maharSayaH / bhuumikhaatasya zuddhyarthaM vidhiM prabruuhi tattvataH /1/ kuupavaapiitaDaageSu puSkariNyaaM ca veSmasu / pippalaadatiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.157.1-11. kathaa 8-11ab: a RSi kahoDa produced kRtyaa to kill kola asura. (saabhramatiimaahaatmya) pippalaadezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.42. birth of pippalaada from the retas of yaajnavalkya touched by his sister. pippalaada prevents the zanipiiDaa for children younger than 16 years old. kRtyaa sent by pippalaada threatened his father yaajnavalkya. The kRtyaa came to be named yogiizvarii. pippalaadizaantigaNa a group of mantras. AVPZ 32.20 zaM no devii (AV 1.6.1) zaM na indraagnii (AV 19.10.1) zaM no vaato vaatu (AV 7.69.1) zaantaa dyauH (AV 19.9.1) pippalaadizaantigaNaH. pippaleza padma puraaNa 6.180.2 asti godaavariitiire pratiSThaanaM puraM mahat / pippalezaadhidhaano 'haM yatraasmi smeralocane // (bhagavadgiitaamaahaatmya) (pratiSThaana is a capital of king jnaanazruti) pippaleza see pillalezvara. pippalezvara a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.11 pippalezvaraM tato gacchet sarvapaapapraNaazanam / tatra gatvaa tu raajendra rudraloke mahiiyate /11/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) pippali see pippalii. pippali The pepper-corn figures in AV 6.109.1-3 as a cure or preventive of wounds and fractures. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 61. pippalii see gajapippalii. pippalii used in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ pippalii used in a rite against vaata. KauzS 26.38 caturthena (AV 6.109) aazayati /38/ (mantrokta: AV 6.109.1 pippalii kSiptabheSajy utaatividdhabheSajii / taaM devaaH samakalpayann iyam jiivitavaa alam /1/) pippalii a havis in the amRtaa mahaazaanti before putting samidhs in the fire. zaantikalpa 20.5cd-21.2ab azvatthas tasya lomaani vriihiiMz caiva yavaaMs tathaa / zigruM hutvaa jalaM caiva gugguluM viSam eva ca /5/ pippaliiM kRSNaliiM caiva sahaaM caiva tv alaabunaa / zaratuulaani bhRSTiiMz ca juhuyaac caatanena tu /21.1/ etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / pippalii used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / pippalii a havis in an aakarSaNa of sarvavidyaadharas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,2-3] vaNe paTaM pratiSThaapya madhu pippaliiM caikataH kRtvaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sarvavidyaadharaa aagacchanti / aajnaakaraa bhavanti / pippalii an ingredient of a cuurNa to becomes medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / pippalii used to make a gulikaa used in a rite for antardhaana and aakaazagamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,19-22] evaM zailaraktacandanaM guggulaM nandyaavartamuulaM girikarNikaatuSaM vriihikuSThatagaraM madhu pippaliiM turuSkaM caikataH kRtvaa samabhaagaani kaarayet / tataH kapilaayaaH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kSiiraM gRhya kanyaamathitena navaniitena modayitvaa gulikaaM kaarayet / pippalii a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ pippalii maadhaviis, pippaliis and naagavalliis are to be planted in a maNDapa. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,19-20] keSaaM matena saaropyaa maadhavii maNDapaantare /19 pippalii naagavallii ca mRduvRkSatale tathaa //20 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) pippalii as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.29cd jaatiiphalaaguruvacaapippalyaz candanaM ca bhRgoH /29/ pippaliimuula used to make ghRta for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.4cd-5ab pippalyaH pippaliimuulaM vargo madhurako madhu /4/ zaalaparNii bRhatyau ca ghRtaartham upadizyate / piracy bibl. R.N. Saletore, 1978, Indian pirates: From the earliest times to the present day, Delhi: Concept Publishing Company. piSTa see apratihaarapiSTa. piSTa see cuurNa. piSTa see madhupiSTa. piSTa see maNi. piSTa see nemapiSTa. piSTa see paiSTika. piSTa see peSaNa. piSTa see piSTamayii pratikRti. piSTa see powder. piSTa see taNDulapiSTa. piSTa see vriihipiSTa. piSTa see yavapiSTa. piSTa see zaalipiSTa. piSTa see zyaamaakapiSTa. piSTa cf. KauzS 35.7 parvataad diva ity (AV 5.25) aagamakRzaram aazayati /5/ yugatardmanaa saMpaatavantaM dvitiiyam /6/ khe luunaaMz ca palaazatsaruun nivRtte nighRSyaadhaaya zizne graamaM pravizati /7/ (Caland: Auch palaaza-Stielchen, die in iner Buechse abgeschnitten sind (d.h. die durch die Buechse einer Achse hindurch gesteckt und dann abgeschnitten sind), stampft er nach Sonnenuntergang zu Pulver; legt er dieses Pulver auf sein Glied und tritt ins Dorf ein.) (garbhaadhaana) piSTa ZankhGS 1.19.1 adhyaaNDaamuulaM peSayitvartuvelaayaam udiirSvaataH pativatiiti dvaabhyaam ante svaahaakaaraabhyaaM nasto dakSiNato niSincet // In the garbhaadhaana. piSTa ZankhGS 1.20.3,5 somaaMzuM peSyitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam /3/ ... agninaa rayim, tan nas turiipam, samiddhaagnir vanavat pizangaruupa iti catasRbhir ante svaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ In the puMsavana. piSTa roots of various plants are pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child in order to drive away the rakSas. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ piSTa ZankhGS 4.19.2-4 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa /2/ aindraagnas tuNDilaH /3/ raudraa golakaaH /4/ In the caitriikarma. piSTa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.6-11 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/ piSTa nyagrodhazungaa is pounded and inserted into the right nostril of a pregnant in the puMsavana. KhadGS 2.2.20-23 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/ piSTa yava and vriihi are pounded and smeared on the jihvaa of a newborn in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.7.19 vriihiyavau peSayet tayaivaavRtaa yayaa zungaam /18/ dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya kumaarasya jihvaaM nirmaarSTi iyam aajne(dam annam idam aayur idam amRtam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /19/ piSTa yava and vriihi are pounded and given the newborn to eat. KhadGS 2.2.32-33 praaG naabhikRntanaat stanadaanaac ca vriihiyavau peSayec chungaavRtaa /32/ anguSThenaanaamikayaa caadaaya kumaaraM praazayed iyam aajneti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.8) /33/ piSTa BharGS 1.22 [22,6-7; 10-11] nyagrodhaavarodham aahRtyaanavasnaatayaa kumaaryaa dRSatputre dRSatputreNa peSayitvaa ... athaasyaa dakSiNe naasikaacchidre 'nguSThenaanunayati puMsavanam asy amuSyaa iti. In the puMsavana. piSTa of aasurii is used to make an aakRti/effigy in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.1.6-7 hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ piSTa of raajikaa used in a vaziikaraNa of a zuudra by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 9ab hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... zuudraas tu lavaNamizrai raajikaaM piSTayed budhaH / piSTa as havis in a rite for a kanyaakaama. AVPZ 36.6.2ab api vaa piSTamayyaaH praag juhuyaat saMdhyayaahutiiH / (ucchuSmakalpa) piSTa pakva and aama are used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) piSTa used for baliharaNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.3-4 arcitvaa kRSNapuSpais taaM dagdhvaa dhuupaM baliM haret / balimaaMl lomikaa dhaanaaH zaSkulyaH palalaM suraam /3/ piSTakulmaaSamaaMsaani madhukroDaaphalaani ca / puSpaani kRsaraM matsyaan apuupaan upahaarayet /4/ piSTa a material of piNDa offered in rudrapada in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.47cd-48 paayasenaatha piSTena saktunaa caruNaa tathaa /47/ piNDadaanaM taNDulaiz ca godhuumais tilamizritaiH / piNDaM dattvaa rudrapade kulaanaaM zatam uddharet /48/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) piSTa a pratinidhi of vRSa in the vRSotsarga, by darbhas, or by piSTas or by mRttikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.44cd-46ab ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / piSTa the eating of piSTa is recommended on the navamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.19a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) piSTaani :: mastiSka. ZB 1.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). piSTaanna piSTaanna is given instead of meat, if the performer is poor. BodhGS 1.2.54 tasyaam utsRSTaayaaM meSam ajaM vaalabhate /51/ aaraNyena vaa maaMsena /52/ na tv evaamaaMso 'rghyas syaat /53/ azaktau piSTaannaM saMsidhyet /54/ piSTaata PW. m. wohlriechendes Pulver, das in die Kleider geschuettet wird. piSTaataka see powder. piSTaataka see varNaka. piSTaataka he draws aazaas with barley or piSTaataka powder. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.24cd gRhaangaNe lekhayitvaa yavaiH piSTaatakena vaa. (aazaadazamiivrata) piSTaataka used to decorate trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 70.1d sarvauSadhyudakair liptaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan /1/ vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir abhiveSTayet / (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used to decorate trees in the vRkSaaropaNa. matsya puraaNa 59.5b sarvauSadhyudakaiH siktaan piSTaatakavibhuuSitaan / vRkSaan maalyair alaMkRtya vaasobhir aaveSTayet /5/ (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used to decorate a tree in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.20-24ab zubhe 'hni viprakathite grahanakSatrasaMyute /22/ pataakaalaMkRtaM vRkSaM puurvedyur adhivaasayet / raktavastraiH samaacchaadya raktasuutreNa veSTayet /23/ piSTaatakenaavakiret sarvauSadhyaa ca paadapam / (vRkSaaropaNa) piSTaataka used for the painting of a vatsara in a human form. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.8.6ab: piSTaatakena vilikhed vatsaraM puruSaakRtim. (tilakavrata) piSTaataka bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.27cd-29ab maasi puurNe ca SaNmaase varSe varSadvaye gate /27/ sauvarNaaH kaarayed aazaa raupyapiSTaatakena vaa / jnaatibandhujanaiH saardhaM snaataH samyagalaMkRtaH /28/ puujayen mantrasaMdarbhair ebhir dhyaatvaa gRhaangaNe / (aazaadazamiivrata) piSTaataka one of the upacaaras of the puujaa of kaamaakhyaa?; ingredients and paatras. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.54-56 piSTaatako 'tha kastuurii rocanaM kunkumaM tathaa / guDaH kSaudraM pancagavyaM sarvauSadhigaNas tathaa /54/ sitaa nirNejanaM tailaM snigdhasnehena tattilaaH / praante toyam iti proktaM snaaniiyaM kalpakovidaiH /55/ svarNaratnodakaM caiva karpuuraadyadhivaasitam / taijasaiH kaaMsyapaatrair vaa zankhair vaa tan nivedayet /56/ piSTaazanavrata bibl. Kane5: 342. piSTaazanavrata navamii, worship of devii, eating of piSTa. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.2ab piSTaakhyaa tu navamii deviipuujanaat / (tithivrata) piSTaazanavrata navamii, worship of devii, eating of piSTa. txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 28.37-38 navamyaaM ca sadaa puujyaa iyaM devii samaadhinaa / varadaa sarvalokaanaaM bhaviSyati na saMzayaH /38/ navamyaaM yaz ca piSTaazii bhaviSyati hi maanavaH / naarii vaa tasya saMpannaM bhaviSyati manogatam /38/ (tithivrata) piSTabhakSya an offering used to worship saagaras and sarits in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.43 matsyaiz ca piSTabhakSyaiz ca saagaraan saritas tathaa / saMpuujya varuNaM caapi daatavyaM ghRtapaayasam /43/ piSTaka see piSTa. piSTaka a naivedya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.44-46ab kaaSThaM ca pazcime kuryaat prayacchan pazcimena tu / purato 'nnaM pancavriihiis tilaaz ca zahasarSapaan /44/ dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi) piSTaka a naivedya in the navagrahapuujaa at the end of the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.28cd navagrahaanaaM tRptyarthaM yaavakaM laDDukaM tathaa /28/ piSTakaM ca pRthag dadyaat kumaariibaalakeSu ca / piSTaka a naivedya in the pratiSThaa of certain goddesses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.26b pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ piSTakaanavamii aazvina, zukla, navamii, worship of gaurii, tithivrata. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 185.1cd-2ab devii puujyaazvine zukle gauryaakhyaa navamiivratam /1/ piSTakaakhyaa tu navamii piSTaazii deviipuujanaat / piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaabhitaapana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepanidhaana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaninayana. piSTalepa its ritual treatment, see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. piSTalepahoma see piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma. piSTalepaabhitaapana see aapyaninayana. piSTalepahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 161-162.piSTalepaabhitaapana ManZS 1.2.3.27 devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) ulmukenaabhitaapayati piSTalepaM ca /27/ piSTalepanidhaana ManZS 1.2.3.12 piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) piSTalepaninayana see aapyaninayana. piSTalepaninayana ManZS 1.2.4.3 puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre praagudiiciiH svphyena tisro lekhaa likhati /2/ ekataaya svaahaa dvitaaya svaahaa tritaaya svaahety (KS 1.8 [4,7-8]) etair asaMsyandayaMl lekhaasu piSTalepaM ninayati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma see saarasvata homa. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. KS 31.12 [14,15-17] (phaliikaraNahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. TB 3.3.9.8-10. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ZB 1.9.2.19-20. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ManZS 1.3.5.12-14. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VarZS 1.3.7.12-15 (phaliikaraNahoma and piSTalepahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,8]. (v) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. BharZS 3.9.4-6. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. ApZS 3.9.12-10.1. (v) piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. HirZS 2.5 [226-229]. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VaikhZS 7.10 [75,15-76,3]. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. KatyZS 3.7.19 (piSTalepahoma). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma txt. VaitS 4.9. piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 1.20 [30,17-31,8] atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhii17tvaapasalaiH paryaavRtyaahaaryapacane praayazcittaM juhoty uluukhale musale18 yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi kRSNaajine yat kapaale / avapruSo31,1 vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam // (TB 3.7.6.21) yajne yaa2 vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taa sarvaa sviSTaaH sahutaa juhomi3 svaahety (TB 3.7.6.21) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacana evedhmapravrazcanaa4ny abhyaadhaaya phaliikaraNaan opya phaliikaraNahomaM juhoty agne5 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano paahi maadya divaH paahi prasityai paahi6 duriSTyai paahi duradmanyai paahi duzcaritaad (TS 1.1.13.s) aviSaM naH pituM kRNu7 suSadaa yoniM svaahety (TS 1.1.13.t). piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. BharZS 3.9.4-6 idhmapravrazcanaany anvaahaaryapacane 'bhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /4/ piSTalepaphaliikaraNahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.9.12-10.1 dakSiNaagnaav idhmapravrazcanaany abhyaadhaaya piSTalepaphaliikaraNahomau juhoti /12/ phaliikaraNahomaM puurvam etad vaa vipariitam / caturgRhiita aajye phaliikaraNaan opyaagne 'dabdhaayo 'ziitatano iti (TS 1.1.13.s) juhoti / evaM piSTalepaan uluukhale musale yac ca zuurpa aazizleSa dRSadi yat kapaale / avapruSo vipruSaH saMyajaami vizve devaa havir idaM juSantaam / yajne yaa vipruSaH santi bahviir agnau taaH sarvaaH sviSTaaH suhutaa juhomi svaaheti (TB 3.7.6.21) /10.1/ piSTamaya diipa used in the aaraatrika. AVPZ 7.1.4cd-6 kRtvaa piSTamayaM diipaM suvartisnehasaMyutam /4/ ati nihaH (AV 2.6.5) praanyaan (AV 7.35.1) iti dvaabhyaam enaM pradiipayet / paatre sapuSpe saMsthaapya sarSapaaMz ca sahaakSataiH /5/ priyanguM zatapuSpaaM ca duurvaaM caiva zataavariim / sapaapahaariNiiM bhuutiM tatraiva ca baliM nyaset /6/ (aaraatrika) piSTamayii pratikRti see effigy. piSTamayii pratikRti see piSTamaya diipa. piSTamayii pratikRti see piSTamayii raatri. piSTamayii pratikRti AVPZ 6.1.5 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodanmukhiim upavezayet. In the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. piSTamayii pratikRti saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [126,9-11] kRSNavriihiiNaaM nakhanirbhinaanaaM piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyajya tasyaaH kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat ... // piSTamayii pratikRti saamavidhaana 3.6.2 [192,5-7] hastyazvarathapadaatiinaaM piSTamayiiH pratikRtiiH kRtvaa piSTasvedaM svedayitvaa sarSapatailenaabhyasya taasaaM kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaad ... // piSTamayii raatri used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 4.3.1 atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTamayii raatri a piSTamayii raatri is honoured, worshipped and dismissed. AVPZ 4.5.4-7, 9, piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) piSTamayii raatri used in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.5 saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTapazu see effigy. piSTapazu a pratinidhi of the pazu. piSTapazu ZankhGS 4.19.2 karkandhuparNaani mithunaanaaM ca yathopapaadaM piSTasya kRtvaa // In the caitriikarma. (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 5) piSTapazu manu smRti 5.37 kuryaad ghRtapazuM sange kuryaat piSTapazuM tathaa / na tv eva tu vRthaa hantuM pazum icchet kadaacana // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 630, n. 6.) piSTapazu raajatarangiNii 3.7 quoted by Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 196: piSTapazur bhuutabalav abhuut. (PW) piSTaphala piSTaphalas(?) filled with guDa and aajya are used as naivedya in the turn of bhaadrapada, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.41cd tadvat kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM durgaaM deviiM samarcayet / dadyaat piSTaphalaan divyaan guDaajyaparipuuritaan /41/ praazayitvaa tu gomuutraM svapyaac chaantena cetasaa / praatas tu mithunaM bhojyaM sadaasattraphalaM labhet /42/ (aanantaryavrata) piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. contents. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12: 3.1 an effigy of piSTamayii raatri is placed before the king, 3.2 the king worships it, 3.3-6 mantras used to worship raatri, 4.1 pratiika of raatryaaNi, 4.2 two mantras to be recited, 4.3 sarSapas are offered, 4.4 a diipa is waved upon the king, 4.5-6 four zarkaraas are thrown in the four direction and the fifth zarkaraa is stepped over, 4.7 dhuupa is given, 4.8 bhuuti is given, 4.9 a pratisara is bound to the king, 4.10 zarkaras are thrown into four directions, 4.10 it is to be done for one's friend (?), 4.11 paithiinasi is the authority of this rite. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. vidhi in the purohitakarmaaNi. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12 (4.3.1-6) atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ namas kRtvaa tato raatrim arcayitvaa yathaavidhi / dhuupena caannapaanena stotreNa ca samarcayet /2/ paahi maaM satataM devi saraastraM sa suhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa cf. vidhi. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12 (4.4.1-12) aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSaa [traayamaaNa ity raatryaaNi/1/ mamobhaa mahyam aapa iti suuktaabhyaam anvaalabhya japet /2/ yao naH sva iti pancabhiH sarSapaaJ juhuyaat /3/ yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ abhayam ity Rcaa catasraH zarkaraaH pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSTheti pancamiim adhiSThaapayet /6/ na taM yakSmaa aitu deva iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /7/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti bhuutiM prayacchet /8/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti pratisaram aabadhya /9/ agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa see raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhi: AVPZ 4.5.1-16. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa txt. AVPZ 6. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa contents. AVPZ 6: Ritual of a ceremony performed before an image of Night which is made of meal. 1. Preparations for the ceremony; worship of the image followed by a ceremony to keep demons from the king's bed. 2. Practically identical with AVPZ 4.5.9-16; removal of the image and close of the ceremony. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.1.1-8) om athaataH piSTaraatryaaH kalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ ahatavaasaaH purastaat talpasya gomayena sthaNDilam upalipya /2/ ahatavastreNa siMhaasanam avachaadya /3/ yaaM devaaH prati nandantiiti (AV 3.10.2) raatrim aavaahayet /4/ saMvatsarasya pratimaam iti (AV 3.10.3) piSTamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvodaGmukhiim upavezayet /5/ chattraM hiraNmayaM dadyaad aasanaM ca hiraNmayaM / dadyaac chubhraaNi vaasaaMsi zubhraM caivaanulepanam /6/ zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ aa maa puSTe ca poSe cety (?) etaabhir upasthaaya /8/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.1.9-16) rakSoghnair mantraiH sarSapaan abhimantrya /9/ aavatas ta iti (AV 5.30.1) japan samantaat talpasya avakiirya /10/ ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet /11/ dhuupazeSaM raajne dadyaad /12/ abhayapradaM karma /13/ pazcaat sarveSu koNeSu dvimukhiim ekamukhiiM vaa / sarvatovijayaaM rakSaam ekaaM vaa teSu caturmukhiim /14/ ekamukhiiM vaa sarvatraapratirathajapa ity eke /15/ sarvatra zarkaraakSepaz ceti /1.16/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa vidhi. AVPZ 6: (AVPZ 6.2.1-8) gRhiitvaa piSTaraatriM tu vezmadvaare visarjayet /2.1/ vanaspatir aso (>vanaspatiraso) madhya (>medhya) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /2/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /3/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /4/ asapatnam iti (AV 8.5.17?) zarakaraan abhimantryaanguSThaad abhipradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ zaantaa dyaur iti (AV 19.9.1) japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /6/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /7/ evam evam ahar ahaH kuryaad iti /2.8/ piSTaraatryaaH kalpa note, mantra: AVPZ 4.3.3-6 paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) piSTasaMyavanii paatrii a paatrii is used to knead flour to bake the puroDaaza. ApZS 1.24.1, 3-5 prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ ... prokSaNiivat piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ anyaa vaa yajuSotpuuya yadi praNiitaa naadhigacchet /4/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedevopayamya sam aapo adbhir agmateti piSTeSv aaniiyaadbhiH pari prajaataa iti taptaabhir anuparisraavya janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti piNDaM kRtvaa yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajya samau piNDau kRtvaa yathaadevatam abhimRzatiidam agner ity aagneyam / idam agniiSomayor ity agniiSomiiyam /5/ piSTasaMyavanii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.3 [25,6] udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6. piSTasaMyavanii paatrii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.6.9 udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ piSTasaMyavanii paatrii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.2 [136,12-13] udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM. piSTodaka an item of praazana, see praazana. piSTodvapanii mentionded in the paatrayoga in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [10.15-16] dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM. piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. mbh 1.57.20c aparedyus tathaa caasyaaH kriyate ucchrayo nRpaiH / alaMkRtaayaaH piTakair gandhair maalyaiz ca bhuuSaNaiH / maalyadaamaparikSiptaa vidhivat kriyate 'pi ca /20/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.7b sa kinkiNiijaalapariSkRtena srakchattraghaNTaapiTakaanvitena / samucchritenaamararaaD dhvajena ninye vinaazaM samare 'risainyam /7/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja given by various gods. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.41-49 priitaiH kRtaani vibudhair yaani bhuuSaNaani suraketoH / taani krameNa dadyaat piTakaani vicitraruupaaNi /41/ raktaazokanikaazaM caturasraM vizvakarmaNaa prathamam / razanaa svayaMbhuvaa zaMkareNa caanekavarNagaa dattaa /42/ aSTaazri niilaraktaM tRtiiyam indreNa bhuuSaNaM dattam / asitaM yamaz caturthaM masuurakaM kaantimad ayacchat /43/ manjiSThaabhaM varuNaH SaDazri tat pancamaM jalorminibham / maayuuraM keyuuraM SaSThaM vaayur jaladaniilam /44/ skandaH svaM keyuuraM saptamam adadad dhvajaaya bahucitram / aSTamam analajvaalaasaMkaazaM havyabhugvRttam /45/ vaiduuryasadRzam indro navamaM graiveyakaM dadaav anyat / rathacakraabhaM dazamaM suuryas tv aSTaa prabhaayuktam /46/ ekaadazam udvaMzaM vizve devaaH sarojasaMkaazam / dvaadazam api ca nivezam RSayo niilotpalaabhaasam /47/ kiM cid adhauurdhvanirmitam upari vizaalaM trayodazaM ketoH / zirasi bRhaspatizukrau laakSaarasasaMnibhaM dadatuH /48/ yad yad yena vibhuuSaNam amareNa vinirmitaM dhvajasyaarthe / tat tat taddaivatyaM vijnaatavyaM vipazcidbhiH /49/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.50b dhvajaparimaaNatryaMzaH paridhiH prathamasya bhavati piTakasya / parataH prathamaat prathamaad aSTaaMzaaSTaaMzahiinaani /50/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57c chatradhvajaadarzaphalaardhacandrair vicitramaalaakadaliikSudaNDaiH / savyaalasiMhaiH piTakair gavaakSair alaMkRtaM dikSu ca lokapaalaiH /57/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.61b naatidrutaM na ca vilambitam aprakampam adhvastamaalyapiTakaadivibhuuSaNaM ca / utthaanam iSTam azubhaM yad ato 'nyathaa syaat tacchanntirbhir narapateH zamayet purodhaaH /61/ piTaka ornaments of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.3a svacchatraghaNTaapiTakaiH kinkiNiibaddhabudbudaiH / taaM dRSTvaa daanavaa naSTaa bhayaad eva raNe hataaH / gataa rasaatalaM daityaa devaaz caapi divi sthitaaH /3/ piTaka a description of twelve piTakas, or ornaments of the indradhvaja. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.139.15-23ab vastrair vicitraiH saMviitaam piTikaalaMkRtaaM tathaa / piTikaanaaM mahaaraaja kramaM ca kathayaami te /15/ prathamaM lokapaalaakhyaM caturasraM sakarNikam / yamendradhanadair yuktaM varuNena samaM tataH /16/ vRttaM khaNDaasrakaM ramyaM dvitiiyaM raktacuurNitam / tRtiiyaM zvetakaM citram aSTaasrapiTakaM zubham /17/ caturtham indragopaalavRttaM maatRsamaavRtam / pancamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM dhaatuvicitritam /18/ kRSNakarNikayaa SaSThaM vRttaM budbudazobhitam / saptamaM caaSTakoNaM tu zuklaM vidyaadhair yutam /19/ aSTamaM piTakaM vRttaM varatraasuutraveSTitam / navagrahayutaM diiptaM navamaM ca sacaNDikam /20/ brahmaviSNviizasahitaM dazamaM zivasaMsthitam / kRSNam ekaadazaM vRttaM yamayuktaM yudhiSThira /21/ chaatraM(>chattraM??) dvaadazamaM zuklaM dhvajadiirghaM trayodazam / sakuzaM puSpasragdaamaghaNTaacaamaracarcitam /22/ bandhayitvaa candapaadai rajjubhiH sthuuNikaaM naraiH / piTakalakSaNa characteristics of the pimples. bRhatsaMhitaa 52. piTika see piTaka (an ornament attached to the indradhvaja). pit see garta. pit see karSuu. pit see karta. pit see kausita? pit see khaata. pit see nikhaata. pit see zvabhra. pit bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 217f. pitaamaha see jiivapitaamahapretapitR. pitaamaha see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha. pitaamaha see tataamaha. pitaamaha worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya. pitaamaha worshipped in girimunja. mbh 3.80.102 girimunjaM samaasaadya triSu lokeSu vizrutam / pitaamahaM namaskRtya gosahasraphalaM labhet /102/ pitaamaha a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.21.4-5 pitaamahaM tato gacched brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / tatra snaatvaa naro bhaktyaa pitRpiNDaM tu daapayet /4/ tiladarbhavimizraM tu udakaM tu pradaapayet / tasya tiirthaprabhaaveNa sarvaM bhavati caakSayam /5/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) pitaamaha a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.8 parvataakhyaM mahaaguhyaM maNikarNyam anuttamam / ghaTotkacaM tiirthavaraM zriitiirthaM ca pitaamaham /8/ pitaamaha see brahmaa. pitaamaha it denotes viSNu worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. agni puraaNa 115.31b, 32a snaatvaa zraaddhii piNDado 'tha named devaM pitaamaham / kalau maahezvaraa lokaa atra devo gadaadharaH /31/ pitaamaho lingaruupii taM namaami mahezvaram / (gayaayaatraavidhi) pitaamaha it denotes ziva worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.45.89d, 91a phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /89/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaanapuruSaaya ca / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /90/ natvaa pitaamahaM devaM mantreNaanena puujayet / (gayaamaahaatmya) pitaamaha it denotes ziva worshipped in gayaa in phalgutiirtha. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.21d phalgutiirthe naraH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret / sapiNDakaM svasuutroktaM named atha pitaamaham /21/ namaH zivaaya devaaya iizaaya puruSaaya vai / aghoravaamadevaaya sadyojaataaya zaMbhave /22/ pitaamahasaras a tiirtha. mbh 3.82.128 pitaamahasaro gatvaa zailaraajapratiSThitam / tatraabhiSekaM kurvaaNo agniSTomaphalaM labhet /128/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pitaamahii see female ancestors. pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa see subrahmaNyaa. pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa occasions on which pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa is called: after vapaahoma at the agniiSomiiyapazu, when the vasatiivarii water is carried round, at the praataranuvaaka, and according to some at the dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 25.13 [242,7-11] kva7 u khalu pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa prathamaahuuyata ity agniiSomii8yasya hutaayaaM vapaayaaM parihRtaasu vasatiivariiSu dvitiiyaa9 praataranuvaake tRtiiyaa dakSiNaanaam u ha kaala eka aahvayantii10ty. (karmaantasuutra) pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa ApZS 11.20.3-4 hutaayaaM vapaayaaM maarjayitvaa subrahmaNya pitaaputriiyaaM subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti saMpreSyati /3/ pitaaputriiyaivaata uurdhvaM subrahmaNyaa bhavati /4/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, subrahmaNyaa) pitaaputriiyaa subrahmaNyaa Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 119 gives a text which is inserted after 'gautama bruvaaNa': diikSita amukazarmaa yajate, amukazarmaNaH putro yajate, amukadevidaayaaH putro yajate, amukazarmaNaH pautro yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pautro yajate, amukazarmaNo naptaa yajate, amukadevidaayaa naptaa yajate, amukazarmaNaH pitaa yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pitaa yajate, amukazarmaNH pitaamaho yajate, amukadevidaayaaH pitaamaho yajate, amukazarmaNaH prapitaamaho yajate, amukadevidaayaaH prapitaamaho yajate, janiSyamaaNaanaaM pitaa pitaamahaH prapitaamaho yajate. pitaraH :: antabhaajaH. KB 16.8 [72,22]. pitaraH :: apakSayabhaajaH(?). KB 5.6 [20,21] (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparaahNabhaajaH. GB 2.1.24 (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparapakSabhaajaH. KB 5.6 [20,22] (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: aparapakSabhaajaH. GB 2.1.24 (caaturmaasya, pitRyajna). pitaraH :: avaantaradizaH, see avaantaradizaH :: pitaraH (ZB). pitaraH :: haraNabhaagaaH. TB 1.3.10.7 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaraH :: indavaH. PB 6.9.19 yad indava itiindava iva hi pitaraH. pitaraH :: manas. PB 6.9.20. pitaraH :: para anna. KS 29.2 [169,10] paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH (tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, an annaadyakaama eats it). pitaraH :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: pitaraH. pitaraH :: sakRd iva. TB 1.3.10.5 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaraH :: supta, see supta :: pitaraH. pitaraH :: uuSmabhaagaaH. TB 1.3.10.6 (piNDapitRyajna). pitaro barhiSadaH :: maasaaH. TB 3.3.6.4. pitaro 'gniSvaataaH :: ardhamaasaaH. TB 1.6.8.3. pitch of the voice see saaman. pitR see akSaya. pitR see ancestor. pitR see ancestor: various ancestors. pitR see ancestor worship. pitR see aparaahNa. pitR see aparapakSa. pitR see apasavya. pitR see bird: pitRs come in the form of birds. pitR see childless ancestor. pitR see deva, manuSya, pitR. pitR see dvipitR. pitR see father. pitR see female ancestors. pitR see gharmasad. pitR see jiivapitR. pitR see lepabhaagin. pitR see maataamaha. pitR see maatR, pitR, putra. pitR see mahaapitRyajna. pitR see maternal ancestors. pitR see name: when the names of the pitRs are unknown. pitR see paarvaNabhaaj/paarvaNabhuj. pitR see piNDabhaagin. pitR see piNDapitRyajna. pitR see piNDasaMbandhin. pitR see piNDatarkuka. pitR see pitR: beneficent. pitR see pitR agniSvaatta. pitR see pitR antarikSasad. pitR see pitR barhiSad. pitR see pitRdevataa (pitRs as a group of divine being). pitR see pitRdevatya. pitR see pitR diviSad. pitR see pitRgaNa (an enumeration of various kinds of pitRs). pitR see pitR gharmapa. pitR see pitR mantrapati. pitR see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha. pitR see pitR pRthiviiSad. pitR see pitRmedha. pitR see pitRRNaaM maargadarzana. pitR see pitRraaja. pitR see pitR somavat. pitR see pitRtarpaNa. pitR see pitR: worshipped. pitR see pitRyajna. pitR see pitri! pitR see praaciinaaviita. pitR see prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR. pitR see sakRt: related with the pitRs. pitR see sapiNDa. pitR see seven generations. pitR see south: the direction of the pitRs. pitR see taaraNaa. pitR see unknown pitR. pitR see wind: pitRs come in the form of wind. pitR various pitRs, see pitRgaNa. pitR bibl. Sureshcandra, Basu. 1940. Le culte des ancetres (pitR) dans l'Inde antique d'apres les puraaNa. Paris: Libraire d'Amerique et d'Orient. pitR worshipped. AV 5.30.12 namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ pitR sRSTi, nirvacana. MS 4.2.1 [21,4-6] so 'suraant sRSTvaa pitevaamanyata tena pitRRn asRjata tat pitRRNaaM pitRtvaM sa yas tat pitRRNaaM pitRtvaM veda piteva ha samaanaanaaM bhavati yanty asya pitaro havam. pitR KS 12.11 [173,18-19]; MS 2.3.9 [37,17] tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH. See pitRloka. pitR :: aagrayaNa, see aagrayaNa :: pitR (TS). pitR :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: pitR (ZB). pitR (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.38.6 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). pitR :: prajaapati. cf. JB 2.371 [320,9-10] sarveSaam evaitat pazuunaaM medhena saMvatsaraM pitaraM prajaapatiM priiNanti. pitR :: prajaapati. JB 2.15 [160,26]. pitR :: puruuravas (mantra), see puruuravas (mantra) :: pitR (KS). pitR :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: pitR. pitR H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, pp. 218-219: "Pits in general are associated with the pitRs." He, then, gives several examples. pitR created by prajaapati. JB 1.94 [41,25]) ... prajaapatir yat prajaa asRjata taa enayaiva pratipadaasRjata / ete ity24 eva devaan asRjata asRgram iti manuSyaan indavaH iti pitRRn tiraH pavitram iti grahaan aazavaH25 iti stomaan vizvaani ity ukthaani abhi saubhagaa ity evainaan jaataan saubhaagyenaabhyaanak /26 prajaapatir eva bhuutaH prajaas sRjate ya evaM vidvaan etayaa pratipadodgaayati / atho hainaas27 tat saubhaagyenaivaabhyaanakti //28 (kaamyasoma, bahiSpavamaana) pitR the tRtiiyasavana is for the pitRs. KS 23.4 [78.17-20] yajno vai deveSv aasiid dakSiNaa pitRSu sa yajno dakSiNaam abhyakaamayata taM pitaro 'bruvan deveSu no bhaagadheyam iccheti te 'bruvaMs tRtiiyasavanabhaavaa aasann iti tasmaat pitRbhyas tRtiiyasavanaM kriyate. (diikSaa, viSaaNaa) pitR what associated with the pitRs (pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya). KS 36.11-12 [78,11-19]. pitR what associated with the pitRs (pitRyajna in the caaturmaasya). MS 1.10.17 [157,5-12] yad eSa manthas tena pitRyajno 'bhivaanyaayaa gor dugdhe syaat saa hi pitRNaaM nediSThaM dakSiNaasiinaa upamanthati dakSiNaa hi pitRNaam ekayopamanthaty ekaa hi pitRNaam ikSuzalaakayopamanthati saa hi pitRNaaM na praacy uddhatyaa pitRyajno hi na dakSiNaa yajno hy ubhe dizaa antaroddhanty ubhaye hiijyanta upamuulaM barhir daati tena pitRNaaM yad RtemuulaM tena devaanaam ubhaye hiijyante parizrayanty antarhitaa vaa amuSmaad aadityaat pitaro 'tho antarhitaa hi devebhyaz ca manuSyebhyaz ca pitaras tasmaat parizrayanti. pitR what associated with the pitRs. TB 1.6.8.3-4 abhivaanyaayai dugdhe bhavati / saa hi pitRdevatyaM duhe / yat puurNam / tan manuSyaaNaam / uparyardho devaanaam / ardhaH pitRNaam / ardha upamanthati / ardho hi pitRNaam / ekayopamanthati /4/ ekaa hi pitRNaam / dakSiNopamanthati / dakSiNaavRd dhi pitRNaam / anaarabhyopamanthati / tad dhi pitRRn gacchati / pitR various pitRs. TB 3.1.1.7: those who are burnt and not burnt, those whom we know and whom we do not know. TB 3.1.1.6-7 upahuutaaH pitaro ye maghaasu / manojavasaH sukRtaH sukRtyaaH / te no nakSatre havam aagamiSThaaH / svadhaabhir yajnaM prayataM juSantaam /6/ ye agnidagdhaa ye 'nagnidagdhaaH / ye 'muM lokaM pitaraH kSiyanti / yaaMz ca vidma yaaM u ca na vidma / maghaasu yajnaM sukRtaM juSantaam // (nakSatreSTi) (Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 405, n. 122.) pitR various pitRs. ApZS 1.8.7 ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // (darzapuurNamaasa, piNDapitRyajna, an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni and placed at the end of the ekasphyaa) pitR of three kinds: amuurta, muurtimat and preta. brahma puraaNa 220.67 amuurtaa muurtimantaz ca pitaro dvividhaaH smRtaaH / naandiimukhaas tv amuurtaaH syur muurtimanto 'tha paarvaNaaH / ekoddiSTaazinaH pretaaH pitRRNaaM nirNayas tridhaa /67/ (zraaddha) pitR related with samudra, see samudra: pitRs are related with samudra. pitR their sthaana is aakaaza. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.79cd aakaaze prakSiped vaapi sthito vaa dakSiNaamukhaH / pitRRNaaM sthaanam aakaazaM dakSiNaa caiva dik tathaa /79/ (zraaddha) pitR a definition of pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas and jnaativarga. VaikhGS 5.15 [87,4-6] prathamaM ye mRtaas te pitara ity ucyante tat puurvamRtaaH pitaamahaas teSaaM puurvamRtaaH prapitaamahaas tebhyaH pare jnaativargaa bhavanti / tasmaat teSaaM caturNaaM piNDanirvaapaH krameNa bhavati. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. pitR paaNimukha: the pitRs have the hands of the braahmaNas as mouth; the offering for the pitRs are done on the hand of the braahmaNas. AzvGS 4.7.22 agnimukhaa vai devaaH paaNimukhaaH pitara iti hi braahmaNam /22/ pitR worshipped. ManZS 1.7.3.30 prokSaNiiH saMskRtyendraghoSaas tvaa purastaad vasubhiH paantv (MS 1.2.8 [18,2]) itiprabhRtibhiH praaGmukha uttaravediM prokSati pradakSiNam uttarair anuparikraaman /29/ pratiparikramya pitRRNaaM bhaagadheyiiH stheti (KS 1.11 [6,1]) zeSaM dakSiNata uttaraveder ninayati /30/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, he pours down the rest of the prokSaNii water to the south of the uttaravedi) pitR worshipped, a chosen Rtvij worships pitRs while standing facing the south. BharZS 10.1.pitaro bhuuH iti5 (PB 1.1.5a) pitRRn dakSiNaamukha upatiSThate /5/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a chosen Rtvij worships pitRs while standing facing the south. ApZS 10.1.7 pitaro bhuur iti (PB 1.1.5a) dakSiNaavRttaH pitRRn upatiSThate /7/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a newly chosen Rtvij recites a mantra three times to the pitRs. HirZS 7.1 [568,26] pitaro bhuur iti triH pitRRn abhimantrayate / (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR worshipped, a newly chosen Rtvij recites a mantra three times to the pitRs. VaikhZS 12.1-2 [132,14] pitaro bhuur iti triH pitRRn abhimantrayate. (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) pitR beneficent, see pitRprasaada. pitR beneficent: requested to be aghora, in a mantra recited toward the end of the zraaddha. ParGSPZ [457,2] aghoraaH pitaraH santu // pitR beneficent: requested to favour me in a ritual act. TS 3.4.5.b-c (b) pitaraH pitaamahaaH pare 'vare tataas tataamahaa iha maavata, (c) asmin brahmann asmin kSatre 'syaam aaziSy asyaam purodhaayaam asmin karmann asyaaM devahuutyaam. (abhyaataana) pitR beneficent: requested to give a house, see a mantra 'gRhaan naH pitaro datta' (VS 2.32, and in other texts). pitR beneficent: mutual giving between pitRs and human beings: requested to give a house to us, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ pitR beneficent: requested to give prajaa and protection to the bride in a suukta for the vivaaha. AV 14.2.73 ye pitaro vadhuudarzaa imaM vahatum aagaman / te asyai vadhvai saMpatnyai prajaavac charma yacchantu /73/ pitR beneficent: requested to give a son, in the mantra recited when the patnii eats the middle piNDa which begins with "aadhatta pitaro garbhaM". See "piNDa: the middle piNDa is given to the patnii." pitR beneficent: requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. pitR beneficent: requested to protect me. garuDa puraaNa 1.214.29 punantu maa pitaraH saumyaasaH punantvanaapi pitaa sahasaaH pavitreNa gataayuSaa / punantu maa pitaamahaaH punantu prapitaamahaaH / pavitreNa gataayuSaa vizvam aayur vyaznavaiH // (snaanavidhi). pitR beneficent: requested in a mantra recited in the zraaddha: daataaro no 'bhivardhantaaM vedaaH saMtatir eva ca / zraddhaa ca no maa vyagamad bahudeyaM ca no 'stv iti // (for the passages see in "pmantr12") pitR beneficent: requested in a mantra recited in the zraaddha: annaM ca no bahu bhaved atithiiMz ca labhemahi / yaacitaaraz ca naH santu maa ca yaaciSma kaM cana // For the passages see in "pmantr12". pitR beneficent: requested in mantras recited toward the end of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.71-75 zraaddhaavasaane tu aaziSas tatra daapayet / diirghaa naagaas tathaa nadyo viSNos triiNi padaani ca / evam eSaaM pramaaNena diirgham aayur avaapnuyaam /71/ apaaM madhye sthitaa devaaH sarvam apsu pratiSThitam / braahmaNasya kare nyastaaH zivaa aapo bhavantu naH /72/ lakSmiir vasati puSpeSu lakSmiir vasati puSkare / lakSmiir vasatu vaase me saumanasyaM dadaatu me /73/ akSataM caastu me puNyaM zaantiH puSTir dhRtiz ca me / yad yac chreyaskaraM loke tat tad astu sadaa mama /74/ dakSiNaayaaM tu sarvatra bahudeyaM tathaastu naH / evam astv iti tair vaacyaM muurdhnaa graahyaM ca tena tat /75/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269-270 vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRj chraaddhena tarpitaaH /269/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRRNaaM pitaamahaaH /270/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. agni puraaNa 163.41cf vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH /40/ aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca / prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM priitaa nRNaaM pitaamahaa /41/ pitR beneficent: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.67 pitRRn priiNaati yo bhaktyaa te punaH priiNayanti taM / yacchanti pitaraH puSTiM svaangaarogyaM prajaaphalam /67/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. brahma puraaNa 220.118-120ab kaamaan abhiipsan sakalaan paapaad aatmavimocanam / vasuun rudraaMs tathaadityaan nakSatragrahataarakaaH / priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / aayuH prajaaM dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /119/ prayacchanti tathaa raajyaM pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH / (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. matsya puraaNa 19.10-12ab ratizaktiH striyaH kaantaa bhojyaM bhojanazaktitaa / daanazaktiH savibhavaa ruupam aarogyam eva ca /10/ zraddhaa puSpam idaM proktaM phalaM brahmasamaagamaH / aayuH putraan dhanaM vidyaaM svargaM mokSaM sukhaani ca /11/ raajyaM caiva prayacchanti priitaaH pitRgaNaa nRNaam / pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. varaaha puraaNa 188.32 pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. varaaha puraaNa 14.43 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat pitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyuH sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /43/ pitR beneficent: one's progeny prospers and akSaya serves one. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.49-55 pravibhaagaM tu piNDaanaaM pravakSyaamy anupuurvazaH /49 piNDo hy adhastaad gacchaMs tu apa aavizya bhaavayet /50 piNDaM tu madhyamaM tatra patnii tv ekaa samaznute /51 piNDas tRtiiyo yas teSaaM taM dadyaaj jaatavedasi /52 eSa zraaddhavidhiH prokto yathaa dharmo na lupyate /53 pitaras tasya tuSyanti prahRSTamanasaH sadaa /54 prajaa vivardhate caasya akSayaM copatiSThati /55 pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. skanda puraaNa 6.215.60 pitRmedhaadibhiH puNyaiH zraaddhair uccaavacair api / tarpitaas te prayacchanti kaamaan iSTaan hRdi sthitaan / trivargaM ca mahaaraaja pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /60/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: satisfied pitRs grant longevity and progeny. varaaha puraaNa 188.119 pitRdevaan visarjiita bhaktyaa ca praNamet tu taan / evam dattena tuSyanti pitRdevaa na saMzayaH / diirghaayuSyaM prayacchanti putrapautradhanaani ca /119/ pitR beneficent: pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant all wishes. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.51 evaM zraaddhaM budhaH kuryaat paitryaM maataamahaM tathaa / zraaddhair aapyaayitaa dadyus sarvaan kaamaan pitaamahaaH /51/ pitR beneficent: good qualities of the pitRs. manu smRti 3.192 akrodhanaaH zaucaparaaH satataM brahmacaariNaH / nyastazastraa mahaabhaagaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /192/ (zraaddha) pitR beneficent: good qualities of the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.69-70ab ziighraprasaadaas tv akrodhaa nis??MgaaH sthirasauhRdaaH / zaantaatmaanaH zaucaparaaH satataMpriyavaadinaH /69/ bhaktaanuraktaaH sukhadaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / (zraaddha) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. agni puraaNa 115.4cd-5ab, 6cd-7ab gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet /4/ padbhyaam api jalaM spRTSTvaa asmabhyaM kiM na daasyati / ... kaankSanti pitaraH putraM narakaad bhayabhiiravaH /6/ gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH sa nas traataa bhaviSyati / (gayaayaatraavidhi) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.58cd-60 gayaastho yo dadaaty annaM pitaras tena putriNaH /58/ kaankSante pitaraH putraan narakaad bhayabhiiravaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH kaz cit so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /59/ gayaapraaptaM sutaM dRSTvaa pitRRNaam utsavo bhavet / padbhyaam api jalaM spRSTvaa asmabhyaM kila daasyati /60/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitR expectation of the pitRs: a son who has come to gayaa may release them from hell. naarada puraaNa 2.44.53 kaankSanti pitaraH putraan narakasthasya bhayaarditaaH / gayaaM yaasyati yaH putraH so 'smaan saMtaarayiSyati /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitR without performing the aakRtidahana the devas and the pitRs do not eat the iSTaapuurta of an anRNa. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). pitR the pitRs are to be worshipped not only by the human beings but also by the devine beings. mbh 13.87.4-5 devaasuramanuSyaaNaam gandharvoragarakSasaam / pizaacakinnaraaNaaM ca puujyaa vai pitaraH sadaa /4/ pitRRn puujyaad itaH pazcaad devaan saMtarpayanti vai / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena puruSaH puujayet sadaa /5/ pitR the pitRs are to be worshipped at the time of river crossing. mbh 13.92.16-18 jalaM prataramaaNaz ca kiirtayeta pitaamahaan / nadiim aasaadya kurviita pitRRNaam piNDatarpaNam /16/ puurvaM svavaMzajaanaaM tu kRtvaadbhis tarpaNaM punaH / suhRtsambandhivargaaNaam tato dadyaaj jalaanjalim /17/ kalmaaSagoyugenaatha yuktena tarato jalam / pitaro 'bhilaSante vai naavaM caapy adhirohataH / sadaa naavi jalaM tajjnaaH prayacchanti samaahitaaH /18/ (zraaddha) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KS 6.5 [54.11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizvadevam ucyate /5/ (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121.15-122.1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.1.1-3 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 101.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KB 2.2 [4.24-5.3] taam uttarataH saayam upamaarSTi pratiiciim aadityaM tad astaM nayati dakSiNata uurdhvaaM praatar aadityaM tad unnayati yat puurvam upamaarSTi tat kuurce nilimpaty oSadhiis tena priiNaati yad dvitiiyaM tad dakSiNena kuurcam uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati pitRRMs tena priiNaati. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 102.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.3.1.19 sa yad agnau juhoti / tad deveSu juhoti tasmaad devaaH santy atha yad upamaarSTi tat pitRSu cauSadhiiSu ca juhoti tasmaat pitaraz cauSadhayaz ca santy atha yad dhutvaa praaznaati tan manuSyeSu juhoti tasmaan manuSyaah santi /19/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.10-12] ... yad dvitiiyam unmRjya pitryupaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pitRbhyaH svadhaam akaarSaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.6] atha yad dvitiiyam upamaarSTi tena grahaaMz(>gRhaaMz??) ca pitRRMz ca priiNaati / ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. AzvZS 2.3.21 bhuuyiSThaM sruci ziSTvaa trir anuprakampyaavamRjya kuzamuuleSu nimaarSTi pazubhyas tveti /20/ teSaaM dakSiNata uttaanaa anguliiH karoti praaciinaaviitii tuuSNiiM svadhaa pitRbhya iti vaa /21/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZankhZS 2.9.13 puurvam upamaarjanaM kuzeSu nilimpaty oSadhiiH praaNaamiiti manasaa /12/ uttaraM dakSiNataH paaNim uttaanaM nidadhaati pitRRn priiNaamiti manasaa /13/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.6.1.45 pitRbhyaH svadheti dakSiNata uttaanaM paaNiM nidadhaati /45/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.42 pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH pRthivyaaM lepaM nimaarSTi /42/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.11.4a hutvaa srucam udgRhya rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta namas te astu pazupate traayasvainam iti triH srucaagnim udancam ativalgayati /3/ puurvaval lepam avamRjya praaciinaaviitii svadhaa pitRbhyaH pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNena vediM bhuumyaaM lepaM nimRjya ... /4/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.86-89 [351,19-28] rudra mRDaanaarbhava mRDa dhuurta mRDa namas te astu pazupate maa maa hiMsiir iti srucaa trir udancam agnim ati valgayati /86/ srucaM nidhaaya lepam aadaaya /87/ pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile lepaM nimaarSTi /88/ apa upaspRzya /89/ pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaikhZS 2.5 [25,16-17] kuurce srucaM nidhaaya pitRbhyas tvaa pitRRJ jinveti dakSiNataH sthaNDile niicaa paaNinaa lepaM nimRjya. pitR worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KatyZS 4.14.21, 27 upamRjya srucaM kuurce nimaarSTi namo devebhyaH /20/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNata uttaanam /21/ ... utsRpya nirleDhyaacamoptsincati devaan jinva pitRRn jinva tRtiiyaam udukSati sapta RSiin jinveti /27/ pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, see piNDadaana: in the tRtiiyasavana in the agniSToma. pitR worshipped in the prapad of the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma. MS 3.9.1 [113,16-17] namo devebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyaa iti16 namaskaaro devaanaaM svadhaakaaraH pitRNaaM. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,15-16] saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti (TS 1.3.4.i) namo devebhya15 iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praancam anjaliM karoti svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNaa16 nyacaty. (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas. TS 3.2.4.4-5 sado vai prasarpantam /4/ pitaro 'nu prasarpanti ta enam iizvaraa hiMsitoH sadaH prasRpya dakSiNaardham parekSetaaganta pitaraH pitRmaan aham yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyam bhuuyaasteti tebhya eva namaskRtya sadaH prasarpaty aatmano 'nartyai /5/ (agniSToma, aupaanuvaakya, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped in the agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas. BaudhZS 7.10 [216,2-4] atha dakSiNaardhaM parekSata2 aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM3 bhuuyaastety (TS 3.2.4.o). (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped: he recites a mantra when he looks at the southern part of the sadas. BharZS 13.21.14 sadaso dakSiNaardhaM parekSeta aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaasta iti (TS 3.2.4.o) /14/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped: he recites a mantra when he looks at the southern part of the sadas. ApZS 12.20.14 sadaso dakSiNaardhaM parekSeta aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaasta iti (TS 3.2.4.o) /14/ (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pitR worshipped by offering dhaanaa at the end of the haariyojanagraha. BaudhZS 8.17 [257,19], [257,19-258,6] nivapann eva yajamaanas tisro dhaanaaH sacate ... tha19 yaacati sphyam upadaatraM barhir ity etat samaadaayaahaihi yajamaaneti20 jaghanena dakSiNena havirdhaane pariitya dakSiNena maarjaaliiyaM258,1 dhiSNiyaM sphyenoddhatyaavokSya dakSiNaagraM barhi stiirtvaadbhir maarja2yati maarjayantaaM pitaro maarjayantaaM pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM3 prapitaamahaa ity, atha tisro dhaanaa dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca4 tvaam anv etat te pitaamahaasau ye ca tvaam anv etat te prapitaamahaasau ye5 ca tvaam anv ity atra pitaro yathaabhaagaM mandadhvam ity uktvaa. (agniSToma, yajnapuccha, haariyojanagraha, by giving water and three dhaanaas to its end) pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ pitR worshipped: a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ pitR worshipped: the devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. KathGS 61.1 tisro 'STakaaH pitRdevatyaaH /1/ uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas trayas taamisraas teSv aSTamiiSv aSTakaayajnaaH /2/ prathamaaM zaakena dvitiiyaaM maaMsena tRtiiyaam apuupaiH /3/ pitR worshipped by offering paanktra, kaza, maanthiilava in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.18 zakaa bhaumii paanktraH kazo maanthiilavas te pitRNaam RtuunaaM jahakaa saMvatsaraaya lopaa kapota uluukaH zazas te nairRtaaH kRkavaakuH saavitraH /18/ (devataa) pitR worshipped by offering zyeta, zyetaakSa, zyetagriiva in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) pitR pitRs are worshipped when the prokSaNii waters are poured down after prokSaNa. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,18-21] ati18ziSTaaH prokSaNiir ninayati dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaraayai zroNeH19 svadhaa pitRbhya uurg bhava barhiSadbhya (TS 1.1.11.e) uurjaa pRthiviiM gacchatety (TS 1.1.11.f). (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa) pitR pitRs and maghaas are worshipped by offering SaTkapaala. TB 3.1.4.8 pitaro vaa akaamayanta / pitRloka Rdhnuyaameti / ta etaM pitRbhyo maghaabhyaH puroDaazaM SaTkapaalaM niravapan / tato vai te pitRloka aardhnuvan / pitRloke ha vaa Rdhnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) pitR worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna. a mantra recited when an ekolmuka is taken out of the dakSiNaagni. ApZS 1.8.7 ... ye devaaH pitaro ye ca maanuSaa ye garbhe mamrur uta ye paraastaaH / ya uddhataa uta ye nikhaataas te samyanca iha maadayantaam // ... /7/ pitR worshipped in the pitRmedha, when the cremation ground is prepared. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,5] tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya (pitRmedha). pitR a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes. ApZS 19.3.6-4.2 dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM sthaaliiM prabaddhaaM dhaarayati /6/ tasyaa bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti tasmin chatamaanaM hiraNyaM nidhaaya somapratiikaaH pitaras tRpnuteti tasmin suraazeSam aanayati / somapratiikaaH pitaro madantaaM vyazema devahitaM yad aayuH / indrapiito vicakSaNo vyazema devahitaM yad aayur iti vaa /7/ sravantiiM saumiibhiH pitRmatiibhis tisRbhis tisRbhir uttarottaraabhir upatiSThante /8/ tvaM soma pracikita ity etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /9/ purastaad adhvaryuH / dakSiNato brahmaa / pazcaad dhotaa /10/ yad agne kavyavaahaneti kaavyavaahaniibhir dakSiNe 'gnau zataatRNNaaM pratiSThaapayati yadi braahmaNo yajate /11/ atha yadi raajanyo vaizyo vaa naadriyeta dakSiNam agniM praNayitum /4.1/ svayam etaM suraazeSaM vratayann aasiita /2/ (carakasautraamaNii) pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii by offering the rest of suraa by dripping it from a sthaalii having one hundred holes. VaikhZS 11.5 [125,13-126,2] dakSiNe 'gnau zikyena dhRtaayaaM sthaalyaaM13 zataatRNNaayaaM pavitram udiiciinadazaM vitatya yan me manaH paraagatam iti14 rukmaM kuNDalaM niSkatrayaM dvayaM vaa zatamaanam anuunaM dhaarayan soma15pratiikaaH pitaras tRpNuteti suroccheSaM samavanayati tvaM soma16 pra cikita ity etaabhiH pitRmatiibhiH saumiibhis tisRbhir yaajyaanu17vaakyaabhiH sravantiiM purastaad adhvaryur upatiSThata uttaraabhis tisRbhi18r dakSiNato brahmottaraabhis tisRbhiH pazcaad dhotaa yad agne kavyavaahaneti126,1 kaavyavaahaniibhir aagniidhraH zataatRNNaaM dakSiNe 'gnau nidadhaati2. (sautraamaNii) pitR worshipped in the sautraamaNii: the rest of milk is given to the pitRs. ApZS 19.8.14-15 dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM payaHzeSaM pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahebhyo dadaati pitRbhyaH svadhaavibhyaH svadhaa nama iti (TB 2.6.3.2a) /14/ punantu maa pitaraH somyaasa ity upatiSThate /15/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ZankhGS 2.14.18 praaciinaaviitii dakSiNataH zeSaM ninayati ye agnidagdhaa iti (RV 10.15.14) /18/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AzvGS 1.2.11 rakSobhya ity uttarataH /10/ svadhaa pitRbhya iti praaciinaaviitii zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /11/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.13 aasiina evaagnau juhuyaat aasiinaH pitRbhyo dadyaat /13/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. KhadGS 1.5.29, 31 zeSam adbhis saardhaM dakSiNaa ninayet /29/ ... pitaro iti balidaivataani /31/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ManGS 2.12.20 adbhiH saMsRjya pitRbhyaH svadheti zeSaM dakSiNaa bhuumau ninayet /20/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the roof in the five directions. VarGS 17.13-16 tuuSNiiM niSkramyopari zaraNe /13/ kavyaM praacyaam /14/ pitRbhyaH svadhety anuSajet /15/ nama ity ante ca /16/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? KathGS 54.19 zeSaM pitRbhyaH piNDaan nidadhaati /19/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas are mentioned. BodhGS 2.8.34 atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa iti /34/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas, maataamahas, maatuH pitaamahas, maatuH prapitaamahas and anugas are mentioned. BharGS 3.14 [81.17-82.5] atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii juhoti pitRbhyaH svadhaa namaH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin anugebhyaH svadhaa nama iti madhye. pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamas. AgnGS 1.7.2 [42.4-5] praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti / zeSaM dakSiNaa ninayet /2/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.15-16] svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNe nidadhaati / pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.3-5] sarvaM dakSiNe pitRbhyo jnaativargapatnyantebhyaH kRtopaviitii yaavanto 'nnaarthinas taavadbhyo nirvapaamiiti nirupya. pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. ParGS 2.9.9 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dakSiNataH /9/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. HirDhS 2.1.58 dakSiNataH pitRlingena (svadhaa pitRbhyaH) praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNir dadyaat /58/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. Rgvidhaana 1.26 ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor antyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south; pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamas. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ pitR worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the south. manu smRti 3.91cd pitRbhyo balizeSaM tu sarvaM dakSiNato haret /91/ pitR worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ pitR worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,12] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pitR worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ pitR worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra maghaa. AVPZ 1.38.3 ye devatvaM puNyakRto 'bhicakrire ye caapare ye ca pare maharSayaH / arcaami suunur yamaraajagaan pitRRn chivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM ca no maghaa // (nakSatradaivata mantra). pitR worshipped by offering sarpis and kSiira in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pitR a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.60 namaH pitRbhyaH sarvebhyaH pratigRhNantv imaM balim / (bhuutebhyaz ca namo nityaM yeSaam eSa baliH priyaH /) kaamapaala namo nityaM yasyaayaM te vidhiH kRtaH /60/ pitR the pitRs are worshipped in the puSyasnaana with abhyanjana, aanjana, tilas and maaMsa. devii puraaNa 65.93 pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilair maaMsena pitaras tathaa // pitR a proclaimer of a teaching. padma puraaNa 1.9.158cd-159ab yat kiM cin madhunaa mizraM gokSiiraM dadhipaayasam /158/ dattam akSayam ity aahuH pitaraH puurvadevataaH / pitR a proclaimer of a teaching. padma puraaNa 1.9.179-180 uccheSaNam bhuumigatam ajihmasyaazaThasya ca / daasavargasya tat piNDaM bhaagadheyaM pracakSate /179/ pitRbhir nirmitaM puurvam etad aapyaayanaM sadaa / avrataanaam aputraaNaaM striiNaam api naraadhipa /180/ pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. KathGS 63.7 udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/ aadityaa rudraa vasava ity etaan samiikSya /7/ agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa /8/ (zraaddha) pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. viSNu smRti 73.12 ... yathaazaktyaa vipraan samabhyarcya ghRtaplutam annam aadaaya aadityaa rudraa vasava iti viikSya agnau karavaaNiity uktvaa ... /12/ pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas, cf. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.17ab aadityaa vasavo rudraa dvijaan viikSya tato japet / pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,7] darbhaambhasaannaany abhyukSya gayaayaaM janaardanaM vasvaadiruupaan pitRRMz ca dhyaatvaa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. manu 3.284 vasuun vadanti tu pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaaMs tathaadityaan chrutir eSaa sanaatanii. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH. Kane 2: 692. vasuruupa, rudraruupa, aadityaruupa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.269ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH. Kane 2: 692. vasuruupa, rudraruupa, aadityaruupa. pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. agni puraaNa 163.40cd-41ab vasurudraaditisutaaH pitaraH zraaddhadevataaH /40/ priiNayanti manuSyaaNaaM pitRRJz chraaddhena tarpitaaH / pitR pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to the vasus, rudras and aadityas. matsya puraaNa 19.3 vasuun vadanti ca pitRRn rudraaMz caiva pitaamahaan / prapitaamahaaMs tathaadityaan ity evaM vaidikii zrutiH /3/ pitR see 'asura: in the form of the pitRs.' pitR pitRs are pleased, when one of their descendants performs the azvamedha or the vRSotsarga or the gosahasravidhi. AVPZ 16.2.3 azvamedhaM vRSotsargaM gosahasraM ca yaH sutaH / dadyaan madiiya ity aahuH pitaras tarpayanti hi /3/ (gosahasravidhi) pitR pitRs are pleased by a good deed of their putras. padma puraaNa 7.9.6cd-13ab. pitR when mangos are watered, pitRs are pleased. mahaabhaaSya, vol. 1, p. 14: aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca priiNitaaH. Kane 2: 894 n. 2082. pitR when mangos in gayaa are watered, pitRs are pleased. agni puraaNa 115.40 eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaati / aamraaz ca siktaaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /40/ pitR when mangos in gayaa are watered, pitRs are pleased. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.42-44 gopracaarasamiipasthaa aamraa brahmaprakalpitaaH / teSaaM secanamaatreNa pitaro mokSagaaminaH /42/ aamraM brahmasarodbhuutaM brahmadevamayaM tarum / viSNuruupaM prazincaami pitRRNaaM muktihetave /43/ eko muniH kumbhakuzaagrahasta aamrasya muule salilaM dadaami(>dadaati??) / aamraz ca siktaH pitaraz ca tRptaa ekaa kriyaa dvyarthakarii prasiddhaa /44/ (gayaazraaddha) pitR tarpaNa is the source of water supply for the pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.49.27-28 na praapnuvanti pitaro ye ca lokaantaraM gataaH / duSpraapyaM salilaM teSaam Rte svaan martyavaasinaH /27/ tasmaac chiSyaiz ca putraiz ca pautradauhitrakaadibhiH / bandhuvargais tathaa caanyais tarpaNiiyaM pitRvrataiH /28/ (aahnika) pitR agniSvaatta a devataa worshipped in the mahaapitRyajna, see Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 239-243. pitR agniSvaatta worshipped by offering abhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantha in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 pitRbhyo 'gniSvaattebhyo 'bhivaanyaayai dugdhe mantham / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) pitR antarikSasad a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ pitR barhiSad a devataa worshipped in the mahaapitRyajna, see Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 239-243. pitR barhiSad worshipped by offering dhaanaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna. TS 1.8.5.1 i pitRbhyo barhiSadbhyo dhaanaaH / ... /5/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) pitRdaivatakaarya a snaatakadharma: to be careful about pitRdaivatakaarya. ZankhGS 4.11.16 apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /16/ pitRdaivatakaarya a snaatakadharma: to be careful about pitRdaivatakaarya. KausGS 3.11.47 apramattaH pitRdaivatakaaryeSu /47/ pitRdarzana see darzana: of pitRs. pitRdevataa see pitR. pitRdevataa see pitRgaNa. pitRdevataa pitRs worshipped by the zraaddha grant various wishes. varaaha puraaNa 188.32 pitRyajnaM vizaalaakSi ye kurvanti vido janaaH / aayuH kiirtibalaM tejo dhanaM putrapazustriyaH / tasyaarogyaM prayacchanti tuSTaas te pitRdevataaH /32/ pitRdevataa pitRs as a group of divine beings. brahma puraaNa 219.92-105 (92-98) kokaa ca pitaraz caiva procuH svaarthakaraM vacaH / zaptaaz ca bhagavan puurvaM divasthaa himabhaanunaa /92/ yogabhraSTaa bhaviSyadhvaM sarva eva divaz cyutaaH / tad evaM bhavataa traataaH pravizanto rasaatalam /93/ yogabhraSTaaMz ca vizvezaas tat yajur yogarakSiNaH / tat te bhuuyo 'bhirakSantu vizve devaa hi naH sadaa /94/ svargaM yaasyaamaz ca vibho prasaadaat tava zuukara / somo 'dhidevo 'smaakaM ca bhavatv acyuta yogadhRk /95/ yogaadhaaras tathaa somas traayate na kadaa cana / divi bhuumau sadaa vaaso bhavatv asmaasu yogataH /96/ antarikSe ca keSaaM cin maasaM puSTis tathaastu naH / uurjaa ceyaM hi naH patnii svadhaanaamnaa tu vizrutaa /97/ bhavatv eSaiva yogaaDhyaa yogamaataa ca khecarii / ity evam uktaH pitRbhir vaaraaho bhuutabhaavanaH /98/ pitRdevataa pitRs as a group of divine beings. brahma puraaNa 219.92-105 (99-105) provaacaatha pitRRn viSNus taaM ca kokaaM mahaanadiim / yad uktaM tu bhavadbhir me sarvam etad bhaviSyati /99/ yamo 'dhidevo bhavataaM somaH svaadhyaaya iiritaH / adhiyajnas tathaivaagnir bhavataaM kalpanaa tv iyam /100/ agnir vaayuz ca suuryaz ca sthaanaM hi bhavataam iti / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca bhavataam adhipuuruSaaH /101/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa bhavataaM muurtayas tv imaaH / yogino yogadehaaz ca yogadhaaraaz ca suvrataaH /102/ kaamato vicariSyadhvaM phaladaaH sarvajantuSu / svargasthaan narakasthaaMz ca bhuumisthaaMz ca caraacaraan /103/ nijayogabalenaivaapyaayayiSyadhvam uttamaaH / iyam uurjaa zazisutaa kiilaalamadhuvigrahaa /104/ bhaviSyati mahaabhaagaa dakSasya duhitaa svadhaa / tatreyaM bhavataaM patnii bhaviSyati varaananaa /105/ pitRdevatya a part of the Rc used for the audgrabhaNa. MS 3.6.5 [65,9] marto vuriita sakhyam iti pitRdevatyam. (diikSaa, audgrabhaNa) pitRdevatya if the saaMnaayya vessel is covered with a mRtpaatra, the obalation may become pitRdevatya. KS 31.2 [3,15-16] na15 mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaad yan mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM havis syaad daarupaatre16Naapidadhaaty agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pitRdevatya if the saaMnaayya vessel is covered with a mRtpaatra, the obalation may become pitRdevatya. MS 4.1.3 [5,15] na mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM haviH syaad daarupaatreNaa15pidadhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. KS 32.7 [26,5-7] sarvaaNi saha yajnaayudhaani prahRtyaani maanuSaM5 tat kriyate naikam-ekaM pitRdevatyaM tad dve-dve prahRtye yaajyaanuvaakyayo ruupam u6pavasaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, paatrasaMsaadana) pitRdevatya ekolmuka is related with the pitRs. MS 3.7.8 [87,6-8] yad ekolmukena pratitiSThet pitRdevatyo esya yajnaH syaad agnir mahat samaadheyo egnir vai sarvaa devataaH sarvaabhir vaa etad devataabhir yajnam aayantaM pratitiSThati. pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. KS 24.8 [98,9] vimukto 'nyo 'naDvaan bhavaty avimukto 'nyo 'thaatithyaM nirupyate8 yajnasya saMtatyaa avicchedaaya yad ubhau vimuktau syaataaM pitRdevatyaM havi9s syaad vicchinno yajno 'saMtato 'navaruddho yad ubhaa avimuktau. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. MS 1.4.10 [58,14-16] na sarvaaNi saha yajnaayudhaani14 prahRtyaani maanuSaM tat kriyate naikam-ekaM pitRdevatyaM tad dve dve saha15 prahRtye yaajyaanuvaakyayo ruupam upavasaty. pitRdevatya the sacrificial utensils are prepared two by two; if one by one they would be pitRdevatya. TS 1.6.8.2 yad ekam-ekaM saMbharet pitRdevatyaani syur yat saha sarvaaNi maanuSaaNi / dve-dve saMbharati. pitRdevatya apasalavi. ZB 3.2.1.13 munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati / yat prasalavi sRSTaa syaad yathedam anyaa rajjavo maanuSii syaad yad v apasalavi sRSTaa syaat pitRdevatyaa syaat tasmaat stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati /13/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) pitRdevatya JB 1.112 [48,22-24] pitRdevatyaM tv asya nopagantavaa (zraaddhaM???) kRtvaa tathaa raajan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /90/ (tithivrata) pitRgaNatarpaNa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.28 :: vaayu puraaNa 56. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. TA 5.8.8 pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / ye vai yajvaanaH / te pitaro gharmapaaH / tebhya evainaM juhoti /8/ rudraaya rudrahotre svaahety (TA 4.10.3) aaha / rudram eva bhaagadheyena samardhayati / sarvataH samanakti / sarvata eva rudraM niravadayate / udancaM nirasyati / eSaa vai rudraya dik / svaayaam eva dizi rudraM niravadayate / apa upaspRzati / naaviikSate / yad anviikSete /9/ cakSur asya pramaayukaM syaat / tasmaan naanviikSyaH / pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. BaudhZS 9.11 [281,6-7] evam eva pancamenopayamanaad upa5hatya dakSiNaardha aahavaniiyasya pracyotayati pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH6 svaahety athainaM bahiraanjanaM dakSiNe paridhau saMspRSTaM saadaya7ty. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya. VaikhZS 13.13 [167,10] evaM pancamena9 dakSiNaardhe pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH svaahety enaM bahiranjanaM dakSiNe10 paridhau saMspRSTaM saadayaty. pitR gharmapa worshipped in the pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,13; 295,6-7] atha12 dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRbhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaami yamaa13yaangirasvate pitRmate kalpayaamiity ... atha dakSiNataH praaciinaaviitii pitRRn gharmapaaM6s tarpayaami yamam angirasvantaM pitRmantaM tarpayaamiity. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) pitRgiita see pitRgaathaa. pitRgiita pitRgaathaa: brahma puraaNa 220.112cd-117 pitRgaathaa tathaivaatra giiyate brahmavaadibhiH /112/ yaa giitaa pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasiin mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav agryaH kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /113/ yo yogibhuktazeSaan no bhuvi piNDaan pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM tatha haviH /114/ kaalazaakaM tilaajyaM ca tRptaye kRsaraM ca naH / vaizvadevaM ca saumyaM ca khadgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /115/ viSaaNavarjaM zirasa aa paadaad aaziSaamahe / dadyaac chraaddhaM trayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /116/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaad saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn vidhivan naraH /117/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgaathaa: maarkaNDeya puraaNa 29.31cd-36ad pitRgaathaas tathaivaatra zruuyante brahmavaadibhiH /31/ yaa giitaaH pitRbhiH puurvam ailasyaasan mahiipateH / kadaa naH saMtataav adya kasya cid bhavitaa sutaH /32/ yo yogibhuktazeSaannair bhuvi piNDaM pradaasyati / gayaayaam athavaa piNDaM khaDgamaaMsaM mahaahaviH /33/ kaalazaakaM tilaaDhya vaa kRsaraM maasatRptaye / vaizvadevyaM ca saumyaM ca khaDgamaaMsaM paraM haviH /34/ viSaaNavarjyakhaDgaaptyaam aasuuryaan(>viSaaNavarjaM khaDgasya mAtsaryaan??brahmaaNDa puraaNa 2.14.5cd) naazayaamahe / tathaa varSaatrayodazyaaM maghaasu ca yathaavidhi /35/ madhusarpiHsamaayuktapaayasaM dakSiNaayane / tasmaat saMpuujayed bhaktyaa svapitRRn yatamaanasaH / (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiite gaathe: viSNu smRti 78.51-53 api pitRgiite gaathe bhavataH /51/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / praavRTkaale 'site pakSe trayodazyaaM samaahitaH /52/ madhuutkaTena yaH zraaddhaM paayasena samaacaret / kaarttikaM sakalaM maasaM praakchaaye kunjarasya ca /53/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 80.13-14 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /13/ kaalazaakaM mahaazalkaM maaMsaM vaardhriiNasasya ca / viSaaNavarjyaa ye khaDgaa aasuuryaM taaMs tu bhunkSmahe /14/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 80.20-21 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: viSNu smRti 83.20-21 atra pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavati /20/ api sa syaat kule 'smaakaM bhojayed yas tu yoginam / vipraM zraaddhe prayatnena yena tRpyaamahe vayam /21/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: viSNu smRti 85.68-71 atra ca pitRgiitaa gaathaa bhavanti /68/ kule 'smaakaM sa jantuH syaad yo no dadyaaj jalaanjaliin / nadiiSu bahutoyaasu ziitalaasu vizeSataH /69/ api jaayeta so 'smaakaM kule kaz cin narottamaH / gayaaziirSe vaTe zraaddhaM yo naH kuryaat samaahitaH /70/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSan utsRjet /71/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: mbh 13.88.10-15 gaathaaz caapy atra gaayanti pitRgiitaa yudhiSThira / sanatkumaaro bhagavaan puraa mayy abhyabhaaSata /11/ api naH sa kule jaayaad yo no dadyaat trayodaziim / maghaasu sarpiSaa yuktaM paayasaM dakSiNaayane /12/ aajena vaapi lauhena maghaasv eva yatavrataH / hasticchaayaasu vidhivat karNavyajanaviijitam /13/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: matsya puraaNa 22.5-6 pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM zubham / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ tatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa bhaagam abhiipsubhiH /5/ eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /6/ (zraaddhakalpa) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaa: naarada puraaNa 2.44.4-6ab pitRtiirthaM gayaa naama sarvatiirthavaraM smRtam / yatraaste devadevezaH svayam eva pitaamahaH /4/ yatraiSaa pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa yogam abhiipsubhiH / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet /5/ yajeta vaazvamedhena niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / (gayaamaahaatmya) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa gaathaas: vaayu puraaNa 2.21.10-12 atra gaathaaH pitRgiitaaH kiirtayanti puraavidaH / taas te 'haM saMpravakSyaami yathaavat saMnibodhata /10/ api naH svakule jaayaad yo 'nnaM dadyaad trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM chaayaayaaM kunjarasya tu /11/ aajena sarvalohena varSaasu ca maghaasu ca / eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / gauriiM vaapy udvahed bhaaryaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet /12/ pitRgiita pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa: viSNu puraaNa 3.16.17-20 zruuyate caapi pitRbhir giitaa gaathaa mahiipate / ikSvaakor manuputrasya kalaapopavane puraa /17/ api nas te bhaviSyanti kule saMmaargaziilinaH / gayaam upetya ye piNDaan daasyanty asmaakam aadaraat /18/ api nas sa kule jaayaad yo na dadyaat trayodaziim / paayasaM madhusarpirbhyaaM varSaasu ca maghaasu ca /19/ gauriiM vaapy udvahet kanyaaM niilaM vaa vRSam utsRjet / yajeta vaazvamedhena vidhivad dakSiNaavataa /20/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: varaaha puraaNa 13.51-60 (13.51-54) pitRgiitaas tathaivaatra zlokaas taan zRNu sattama / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavitaa bhaavyaM tatra vidhaatmanaa /51/ api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan yo nirvapiSyati /52/ ratnavastramahaayaanaM sarvaM bhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo asmaan uddizya daasyati /53/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /54/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: varaaha puraaNa 13.51-60 (13.55-60) asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSaamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccaiH paThiSyati /59/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM na caanyac chraaddhasya yogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau bhujii tatau vartmani maarutasya /60/ (zraaddha) pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.21-31 (14.21-27) pitRgiitaan tathaivaatra zlokaaMs taaJ chRNu paarthiva / zrutvaa tathaiva bhavataa bhaavyaM tatraadRtaatmanaa /21/api dhanyaH kule jaayaad asmaakaM matimaan naraH / akurvan vittazaaThyaM yaH piNDaan no nirvapiSyati /22/ ratnaM vastraM mahaayaanaM sarvabhogaadikaM vasu / vibhave sati viprebhyo yo 'smaan uddizya daasyati /23/ annena vaa yathaazaktyaa kaale 'smin bhaktinamradhiiH / bhojayiSyati vipraagryaaMs tanmaatravibhavo naraH /24/ asamartho 'nnadaanasya dhaanyam aamaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagrebhyaH svalpaalpaaM vaapi dakSiNaam /25/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagragrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid bhuupa daasyati /26/ tilais saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamras samuddizya bhuvy asmaakaM pradaasyati /27/ pitRgiita pitRgiitaa zlokaaH: viSNu puraaNa 3.14.21-31 (14.28-31) yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayann asmaaJ chraddhaayuktaH pradaasyati /28/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccair vadiSyati /29/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM ca naanyac chaaddhopayogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau kRtau bhujau vartmani maarutasya /30/ pitRgiita gaayanti pitaraH: varaaha puraaNa 13.49 gaayanti caitat pitaraH kadaa tu varSaamaghaatRptim avaapya bhuuyaH maaghaasitaante zubhatiirthatoyair yaasyaama tRptiM tanayaadidattaiH /49/ (zraaddha) pitRgraha naigameSa, one of the navagrahas beginning with skanda, is called pitRgraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ pitRgraha its lakSaNa. mbh 3.219.47 aasiinaz ca zayaanaz ca yaH pazyati naraH pitRRn / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM sa jneyas tu pitRgrahaH /47/ pitRgraha its lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.12 pretaanaaM sa dizati saMstareSu piNDaan zaantaatmaa jalam api caapasavyahastaH / maaMsepsus tilaguDapaayasaabhikaamas tadbhakto bhavati pitRgrahaabhijuSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 6, n. 24.) pitRkalpa bibl. M. Saindon. 1995. Le pitRkalpa du harivaMza et le concept de pitR. JA 283,1: 91-120. pitRkalpa bibl. Marcell Saindon, 1998, Le pitRkalpa du harivaMza, Les Presses de l'Universite' Laval. pitRkalpa bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 1999, "The reptinence of the zraaddha rituals in the context of transmigration and liberation according to the pitRkalpa of the harivaMza," Purana 41.1, pp. 5-17. pitRkanyaa Kane 5: 209f. pitRkSaya a time recomended for the performance of zraaddha. mbh 13.88.15b eSTavyaa bahavaH putraa yady eko 'pi gayaaM vrajet / yatraasau prathito lokeSv akSayyakaraNo vaTaH /14/ aapo muulaM phalaM maaMsam annaM vaapi pitRkSaye / yat kiM cin madhusaMmizraM tad aanantyaaya kalpate /15/ (zraaddhakalpa) pitRkSaya a time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 2.44.51-52 paayasaM khaDgamaaMsaM ca putrair dattaM pitRkSayaM / kRSNo lohas tathaa chaaga aanantyaaya prakalpyate /51/ gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSaye hi tat putraiH kRtam aanantyataaM vrajet /52/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pitRkSaya a time recommended for the performance of the zraaddha. vaayu puraaNa 2.21.14-15 gayaayaam akSayaM zraaddhaM japahomatapaaMsi ca / pitRkSayaahe te putra tasmaat tatraakSayaM smRtam /14/ puniiyaad ekaviMzaM tu gauryaaM utpaaditaH sutaH / maataamahaaMs tu SaD bhuuya iti tasyaaH phalaM smRtam /15/ pitRloka see devaloka, pitRloka. pitRloka see maarjaaliiya. pitRloka see svargaloka. pitRloka see yonder world. pitRloka bibl. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 85, n. 63. pitRloka bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42.3: 211-226. pitRloka bibl. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 108ff. pitRloka the word svarga occurs in the Rgveda only at RV 10.95.18 svarga u tvam api maadayaase "in heaven you, too, will find happiness (from the context it appears, after death)". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 80. pitRloka AV 4.34.5 "all these streams (of the oblations) must come unto you (the sarcificer), honeylike swelling in the celestial world". Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 83. pitRloka AV 12.3.7; AV 6.120.3; AV 9.5.27. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 83. pitRloka AV 18.2.48: the pravid is the third heaven where the Fathers are supposed to sit. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka MS 1.10.18 [158,1] tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH. MS 2.3.9 [37,17]. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka PB 9.8.5 tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH (pitRmedha of a diikSita). Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 102. pitRloka TB 1.3.10.5 trir nidadhaati / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati / (piNDapitRyajna) pitRloka TB 1.6.8.7 triH paryeti / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati. pitRloka TB 1.8.6.6 tisRbhir upatiSThate / tRtiiye vaa ito loke pitaraH / taan eva priiNaati. (sautraamaNii) pitRloka JB 1.345 [143,16] tisRSu stuvanti / tRtiiyo vaa itaH pitRlokaH / pitRlokam evainaM gamayanti /16. (pitRmedha of a diikSita) pitRloka the pitRloka is in the south. KS 20.2 [20,13] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). pitRloka the pitRloka/pitRSadana is situated under the earth? a mantra: zundhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaaH (KS 3.3 [24,4]; TS 1.3.1.1; VS 6.1), which is recited when the rest of the water is poured into the hole of the yuupa, reveals this idea? (pazubandha, yuupa) pitRloka the pitRloka/pitRSadana is situated under the earth? a mantra: pitRSadanaM tvaa lokam aastRNaami (KS 3.3 [24,5]), which is recited when he lays grasses in the hole of the yuupa, reveals this idea? (pazubandha, yuupa) pitRloka under the earth. bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1917, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 543ff. pitRloka under the earth. bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 73-74. pitRloka :: soma, see soma :: pitRloka. pitRloka :: yama, see yama :: pitRloka. pitRloka those who go to the south with the nairRtii iSTakaas go to the pitRloka and they must come to the devaloka. KS 20.2 [20,13-16] pitRlokaM vaa ete nigacchanti ye dakSiNaa nairRtiibhiz caranti13 devaloka aahavaniiyo yad aahavaniiyam upatiSThate devalokam evopaavartate14 triSTubopatiSThate viiryaM vai triSTub viiryam evaasmin dadhaaty ekayaikadhaivaasmin viiryaM15 dadhaati (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). pitRloka one who performs for the pitRs wanders in the pitRloka and one must come back from there. TB 1.3.10.10 tena vaa etat pitRloke carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti / sa iizvaraH prametoH / praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / yajno vai prajaapatiH / yajnenaiva saha punar aiti / na pramaayuko bhavati / pitRloke vaa etad yajamaanaz carati / yat pitRbhyaH karoti // sa iizvara aarttim aarttoH / prajaapatis tvaavainaM tata unnetum arhatiity aahuH / yat praajaapatyayarcaa punar aiti / prajaapatir evainaM tata unnayati / naarttim aarcchati yajamaanaH /20/ (piNDapitRyajna) pitRloka an aahitaagni who dies during the dakSiNaayaNa goes to the pitRloka through the caandramasa path. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,5] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate (pitRmedha). pitRloka one who wishes to go to the pitRloka straigt performs the zmazaanaciti. MS 3.4.7 [55,4-5] zmazaanacitiM cinviita yaH kaamayetaanjasaa4 pitRlokam upeyaam ity anjasaa pitRlokam upaity. (kaamyaciti) pitRloka one who wishes to be happy in the pitRloka performs the zmazaanacit. TS 5.4.11.3 ... zmazaanacitaM cinviita yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti pitRloka evaardhnoti ... /3/ (kaamyaciti) pitRlokasya dvaara bibl. Koenig, Ditte. 1984. Das Tor zur Unterwelt. Mythologie und Kult des Termitenhuegels in der schriftlichen und muendlichen Tradition Indiens. Stuttgart: Steiner 1984. = Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung, 97. OLZ 83(1988), Spl.476f. pitRlokasya dvaara in the south-east. ZB 13.8.1.5 ubhe dizaav antareNa vidadhaati praaciiM ca dakSiNaaM caitasyaaM ha dizi pitRlokasya dvaaraM dvaaraivainaM pitRlokaM prapaadayati. (loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa) (M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 252, n. 70. R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 109, c. n. 335.) pitR mantrapati worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,12-13] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pitRmedha see aahitaagnisaMskaaravidhi. pitRmedha see aapaddaahya. pitRmedha see anaahitagni: the cremation of the anaahitaagni. pitRmedha see anaatha: funeral rite of an anaatha. pitRmedha see antasthitikarmoddeza (Buddhist). pitRmedha see antyakarmaadhikaarin. pitRmedha see anteSTi. pitRmedha see anteSTividhi. pitRmedha see antyeSTi. pitRmedha see antyeSTividhi (of tantraaloka 24). pitRmedha see asthi: treatment of the burnt bones. pitRmedha see asthinaaza. pitRmedha see asthisaMcayana. pitRmedha see aurdhvadehika. pitRmedha see brahmacaarin: death of a brahmacaarin. pitRmedha see burial. pitRmedha see corpse. pitRmedha see cremation. pitRmedha see cremation ground. pitRmedha see dahanavidhi (cremation). pitRmedha see dazaaha* (rites performed for ten days after the cremation). pitRmedha see death in a foreign country. pitRmedha see death in the night. pitRmedha see death of a child. pitRmedha see disposal. pitRmedha see durgatiparizodhanakriyaa (Buddhist). pitRmedha see fanning. pitRmedha see fire: for the cremation. pitRmedha see funeral rite (bibliographies). pitRmedha see garbhiNii: funeral rite of a pregnant woman. pitRmedha see hotRkalpa. pitRmedha see kuSTha: death of a man of kuSTha. pitRmedha see loSTaciti (treated separately). pitRmedha see maraNakaala: ritual acts performed when a person has died. pitRmedha see mRtyu. pitRmedha see mRtyukaala: ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. pitRmedha see one's own antyeSTi. pitRmedha see paalaazavidhi. pitRmedha see paatrayoga. pitRmedha see palaazavRntaa. pitRmedha see parivraajaka: funeral rite of a parivraajaka. pitRmedha see parokSadiikSaa (of tantraaloka 21). pitRmedha see pitRyajna. pitRmedha see pretakalpa. pitRmedha see pretakarma. pitRmedha see punardahana. pitRmedha see pyre. pitRmedha see rajasvalaa: funeral rite of a woman who died as a rajasvalaa. pitRmedha see saMnyaasin: funeral rite of a saMnyaasi. pitRmedha see sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra (Buddhist). pitrmedha see sraavaNa (disposal of a dead garbha). pitRmedha see strii: dahanavidhi of the wife. pitRmedha see strii: funeral rite of a woman. pitRmedha see suutikaa: funeral rite of a woman who died as a suutikaa. pitRmedha see udakakarma. pitRmedha see udakakriyaa. pitRmedha see utkraanta: ritual acts performed when the soul has left his body. pitRmedha see weeping. pitRmedha see yajamaana: when a yajamaana dies during a yajna. pitRmedha see zaantikarma. pitRmedha see zaavaazauca. pitRmedha see zraaddha. pitRmedha bibl. A. Weber, 1895, 1896, Vedische Beitraege 4, Das achzehnte Buch der atharvasaMhitaa (Sprueche zum Totenritual), Philolog. u. histor. Abhandlungen, Akademie der Wissensch. Berlin, 1. Teil: 1895, pp. 815-866; 2. Teil: 1896, pp. 253-294. pitRmedha bibl. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, Verhandelingen der Koninklijke Akademie van Wetenschappen te Amsterdam, Afdeeling Letterkunde, Deel I, no. 6, (reprint, Wiesbaden: Dr. Martin Saendig oHG, 1967). pitRmedha bibl. Kane 4: 189-266 (under the titel of Funeral rites (antyeSTi). pitRmedha bibl. 1977, N. Tsuji, "Kodai Indo no Sosogirei," Vedagaku Ronshu, pp. 330-374. pitRmedha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa I, 1-65, pp. 124-149. pitRmedha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, pp. 196-197 and pp. 315-317. pitRmedha bibl. Marcelle Saindon, 2000, Ceremoniers funeraires et postfuneraires en Inde; la tradition derriere le rites, Saint-Nicolas: Presse de l'Universite Laval. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. RV 10.14 (suukta to yama), RV 10.15 (suukta to the pitRs), RV 10.16 (for dahana), RV 10.17, RV 10.18. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 12.2: the flesh-eating and the householder's fires. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 12.3: cremation as a sacrifice. pitRmedha txt. funeral suuktas. AV 18.1-4. pitRmedha txt. mantra. TA 6.1-12. pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.14.1-16: (6-10) apeta viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/ drava saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.14.1-16: (11-15) yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (1-5) mainam agne vi daho maabhi zoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'them enam pra hiNutaat pitRbhyaH /1/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (6-10) agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.16.1-14: (11-14) yaM tvam agne samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (1-5) imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maiSaaM nu gad aparo artham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciir antar mRtyuM dadhataam parvatena /4/ yathaahaany anupuurvam bhavanti yatha Rtava Rtubhir yanti saadhu / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam /5/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (6-10) aa rohataayur jarasaM vRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaa yati STha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa sajoSaa diirgham aayuH karati jiivase vaH /6/ imaa naariir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa saM vizantu / anazravo 'namiivaaH suratnaa aa rohantu janayo yonim agre /7/ pitRmedha suukta: RV 10.18.1-14: (11-14) uc chvancasva pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/ ucchvancamaanaa pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/ ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (1-5) o cit sakhaayaM sakhyaa vavRtyaaM tiraH puruu cid arNavaM jaganvaan / pitur napaatam aa dadhiita vedhaa adhi kSami prataraM diidhyaanaH /1/ na te sakhaa sakhyaM vaSTy etat salakSmaa yad viSuruupaa bhavaati / mahas putraaso asurasya viiro divo dhartaara urviyaa pari khyan /2/ uzanti ghaa te amRtaasa etad ekasya cit tyajasaM martyasya / ni te mano manasi dhaayy asme janyuH patis tanvam aa vivizyaaH /3/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (36-40) stuhi zrutaM gartasadaM janaanaaM raajaanaM bhiimam upahatnum ugram / mRDaa jaritre rudra stavaano anyam asmat te ni vapantu senyam /40/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (41-45) sarasvatiiM devayanto havante sarasvatiim adhvare taayamaane / sarasvatiiM sukRto havante sarasvatii daazuSe vaaryaM daat /41/ sarasvatiiM pitaro havante dakSiNaa yajnam abhinakSamaaNaaH / aasaadyaasmin barhiSi maadayadhvam anamiiva iSa aa dhehy asme /42/ sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaathokthaiH svadhaabhir devi pitRbhir madantii / sahasraargham iDo atra bhaagaM raayas poSaM yajamaanaaya dhehi /43/ udiirataam avara ut paraasa un madhyamaaH pitaraH somyaasaH / asuM ya iiyur avRkaa Rtajnaas te no 'vantu pitaro haveSu /44/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (46-50) idaM pitRbhyo namo astv adya ye puurvaaso ye aparaasa iiyuH / ye paarthive rajasyaa niSattaa ye vaa nuunaM suvRjanaasu dikSu /46/ pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir iti bahubhyaH panthaam anupaspazaanam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /49/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo viveda naiSaa gavyuutir apabhartavaa u / yatraa naH puurve pitaraH paretaa enaa jajnaanaaH pathyaa anu svaaH /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (51-55) aacyaa jaanu dakSiNato niSadyedaM no havir abhi gRNantu vizve / maa hiMsiSTa pitaraH kena cin no yad va aagaH puruSataa karaama /52/ prehi prehi pathibhiH puuryaaNair yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanau svadhayaa madantau yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam /54/ apeta viita vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etaM pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.1.1-61: (56-61) angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa atharvaaNo bhRgavaH somyaasaH / teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaam api bhadre saumanase syaama /58/ angirobhir yajniyair aa gahiiha yama vairuupair iha maadayasva / vivasvantaM huve yaH pitaa te 'smin barhiSy aa niSadya /59/ imaM yama prastaram aa hi rohaangirobhiH pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH / aa tvaa mantraaH kavizastaa vahantv enaa raajan haviSo maadayasva /60/ ita eta udaaruhan divas pRSThaany aaruhan / pra bhuurjayo yathaa dyaam angiraso yayuH /61/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (1-5) yamaaya madhumattamaM juhotaa pra ca tiSThata / idaM nama RSibhyaH puurvajebhyaH puurvebhyaH pathikRdbhyaH /2/ mainam agne vi daho maabhi zuuzuco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / zRtaM yadaa karasi jaatavedo 'themam enaM pra hiNutaat pitRRMr upa /4/ yadaa zRtaM kRNavo jaatavedo 'themam enaM pari dattaat pitRbhyaH / yado gacchaaty asuniitim etaam atha devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaati /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (6-10) trikadrukebhiH pavate SaD urviir ekam id bRhata / triSTub gaayatrii chandaaMsi sarvaa taa yama aarpitaa /6/ suuryaM cakSuSaa gaccha vaatam aatmanaa divaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmabhiH / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu prati tiSThaa zariiraiH /7/ ajo bhaagas tapasas taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanvo jaatavedas taabhir vahainaM sukRtaam u lokam /8/ yaas te zocayo raMhayo jaatavedo yaabhir aapRNaasi divam antarikSam / ajaM yantam anu taaH samRNvataam athetaraabhiH zivatamaabhiH zivaM kRdhi /9/ ava sRja punar agne pitRbhyo yas ta aahutaz carati svadhaavaan / aayur vasaana upa yaatu zeSaH saM gacchataaM tanvaa suvarcaaH /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (11-15) ati drava zvaanau saarameyau caturakSu zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / adhaa pitRRn suvidatraaM apiihi yamena ye sadhamaadaM madanti /11/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathiSadii nRcakSasaa / taabhyaaM raajan pari dhehy enaM svasty asmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /12/ uruuNasaav asutRpaau udumbalau yamasya duutau carato janaaM anu / taav asmabhyaM dRzaye suuryaaya punar daataam asum adyeha bhadram /13/ soma ekebhyaH pavate ghRtam eka upaasate / yebhyo madhu pradhaavati taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /14/ ye cit puurva Rtasaataa Rtajaataa RtaavRdhaH / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /15/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (16-20) tapasaa ye anaadhRSyaas tapasaa ye svar yayuH / tapo ye cakrire mahas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /16/ ye yudhyante pradhaneSu zuuraaso ye tanuutyajaH / ye vaa sahasradakSiNaas taaMz cid evaapi gacchataat /17/ sahasraNiithaaH kavayo ye gopaayanti suuryam / RSiin tapasvato yama tapojaaM api gacchataat /18/ syonaasmai bhava pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/ asaMbaadhe pRthivyaa urau loke ni dhiiyasva / svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcutaH /20/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (21-25) hvayaami te manasaa mana ihemaan gRhaaM upa jujuSaaNa ehi / saM gacchasva pitRbhiH saM yamena syonaas tvaa vaataa upa vaantu zagmaaH /21/ ut tvaa vahantu maruta udavaahaa udaprutaH / ajena kRNvantaH ziitaM varSeNokSantu baaliti /22/ maa te mano maasor maangaanaaM maa rasasya te / maa te haasta tanvaH kiM caneha /24/ maa tvaa vRkSaH saM baadhiSTa maa devii pRthivii mahii / lokaM pitRSu vittvaidhasva yamaraajasu /25/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (26-30) yat te angam atihitaM paraacair apaanaH praaNo ya u vaate paretaH / tat te saMgatya pitaraH saniiDaa ghaasaad dhaasaM punar aa vezayantu /26/ apemaM jiivaa arudhan gRhebhyas taM nirvahata pari graamaad itaH / mRtyur yamasyaasiid duutaH pracetaa asuun pitRbhyo gamayaaM cakaara /27/ saM vizantv iha pitaraH svaa naH syonaM kRNvantaH pratiranta aayuH / tebhyaH zakema haviSaa nakSamaaNaa jyog jiivantaH zaradaH puruuciiH /29/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (31-35) azvaavatiiM pra tara yaa suzevaarkSaakaM vaa prataraM naviiyaH / yas tvaa jaghaana vadhyaH so astu maa so anyad vidata bhaagadheyam /31/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (36-40) zaM tapa maati tapo agne maa tanvaM tapaH / vaneSu zuSmo astu te pRthivyaam astu yad dharaH /36/ dadaamy asmaa avasaanam etad ya eSa aagan mama ced abhuud iha / yamaz cikitvaan praty etad aaha mamaiSa raaya upa tiSThataam iha /37/ imaaM maatraaM mimiimahe yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /38/ premaaM maatraaM ... /39/ apemaaM maatraaM ... /40/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (41-45) viimaaM maatraaM ... /41/ nir imaaM maatraaM ... /42/ ud imaaM maatraaM ... /43/ sam imaaM maatraaM mimiimahe yathaaparaM na maasaatai / zate zaratsu no puraa /44/ amaasi maatraaM svar agaam aayuSmaan bhuuyaasam / yathaaparaM na maasaatai zate zaratsu no puraa /45/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (46-50) udanvatii dyaur avamaa piilumatiiti madhyamaa / tRtiiyaa ha pradyaur iti yasyaaM pitara aasate /48/ ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa ya aavivizur urv antarikSam / ya aakSiyanti pRthiviim uta dyaaM tebhyaH pitRbhyo namasaa vidhema /49/ idam id vaa u naaparaM divi pazyasi suuryam / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (51-55) idam id vaa u naaparaM jarasy anyad ito 'param / jaayaa patim iva vaasaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /51/ abhi tvorNomi pRthivyaa maatur vastreNa bhadrayaa / jiiveSu bhadraM tan mayi svadhaa pitRSu saa tvayi /52/ agniiSomaa pathikRtaa syonaM devebhyo ratnaM dadhathur vi lokam / upa preSyataM puuSaNaM yo vahaaty ajayaanaiH pathibhis tatra gacchatam /53/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.2.1-60: (56-60) imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniitaaya voDhave / taabhyaaM yamasya saadanaM samitiiz caava gacchataat /56/ etat tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anusaMkraama vidvaan yatra te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSu /57/ agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saM prorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa harhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSan pariinkhayaatai /58/ daNDaM hastaad aadadaano gataasoH saha zrotreNa varcasaa balena / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suviiraa vizvaa mRdho abhimaatiir jayema /59/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasya saha kSatreNa varasaa balena / samaagRbhaaya vasu bhuuri puSTam arvaaG tvam ehy upa jiivalokam /60/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (1-5) iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa ni padyata upa tvaa martya pretam / dharmaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehi /1/ udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokaM gataasum etam upa zeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tavedaM patyur janitvam abhi saM babhuutha /2/ apazyaM yuvatiM niiyamaanaaM jiivaaM mRtebhyaH pariNiiyamaanaam / andhena yat tamasaa praavRtaasiit praakto apaaciim anayaM tad enaam /3/ prajaanaty aghnye jiivalokaM devaanaaM panthaam anusaMcarantii / ayaM te gopatis taM juSasva svargaM lokam adhi rohayainam /4/ upa dyaam upa vetasam avattaro nadiinaam / agne pittam apaam asi /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (6-10) yaM tvam agne samadahas tam u nirpaavayaa punaH / kyaambuur atra rohatu zaaNDaduurvaa vyalkazaa /6/ idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saM vizasva / saMvezane tanvaa caarur edhi priyo devaanaaM parame sadhasthe /7/ uttiSTha prehi pra dravaukaH kRNuSva salile sadhasthe / tatra tvaM pitRbhiH saMvidaanaH saM somena madasva saM svadhaabhiH /8/ pra cyavasva tanvaM saM bharasva maa te gaatraa vi haayi mo zariiram / mano niviSTam anusaMvizasva yatra bhuumer juSase tatra gaccha /9/ varcasaa maaM pitaraH somyaaso anjantu devaa madhunaa ghRtena / cakSuSe maa prataraM taarayanto jarase maa jaradaSTiM vardhantu /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (11-15) varcasaa maaM samanaktv agnir medhaaM me viSNur nyanaktv aasan / rayiM me vizve ni yacchantu devaaH syonaa maapaH pavanaiH punantu /11/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam aadityaa maa svaravo vardhayantu / varco ma indro nyanaktu hastayor jaradaSTiM maa savitaa kRNotu /12/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM yaH preyaaya prathamo lokam etam / vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa saparyata /13/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (16-20) kasye mRjaanaa ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (21-25) indro maa marutvaan praacyaa dizaH paatu baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /25/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (26-30) praacyaaM tvaa dizi puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /30/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (31-35) dakSiNaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /31/ pratiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /32/ udiicyaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /33/ dhruvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa ... /34/ uurdhvaayaaM tvaa dizi puraa saMvRtaH svadhaayaam aadadhaami baahucyutaa pRthivii dyaam ivopari / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /35/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (36-40) udapuur asi madhupuur asi vaatapuur asi /37/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (46-50) upa sarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam uruvyacasaM pRthiviiM suzevaam / uurNamradaaH pRthivii dakSiNaavata eSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat /49/ uc chvancasva pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupasarpaNaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (51-55) ucchvancamaanaa pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasraM mita upa hi zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtacyutah syonaa vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /51/ ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaaM pitaro dhaarayanti te tatra yamaH maadanaa te kRNotu /52/ imam agne camasaM maa vi jihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / ayaM yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam /53/ yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda pipiilaH sarpa uta vaa zvaapadaH / agniS Tad vizvaad agadaM kRNotu somaz ca yo braahmaNaaM aaviveza /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (56-60) payasvatiir oSadhayaH payasvan maamakaM payaH / apaaM payaso yat payas tena maa saha zumbhatu /56/ zaM te niihaaro bhavatu zaM te pruSvaava ziiyataam / ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuudy apsu zaM bhuva imaM sv agniM zamaya /60/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (61-65) vivasvaan no abhayaM kRNotu yaH sutraamaa jiiradaanuH sudaanuH / iheme viiraa bahavo bhavantu gomad azvavan mayy astu puSTam /61/ vivasvaan no amRtatve dadhaatu paraitu mRtyur amRtaM na aitu / imaan rakSatu puruSaan aa jarimNo mo Sv eSaam asavo yamaM guH /62/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (66-70) indra kratuM na aa bhara pitaa putrebhyo yathaa / zikSaa No asmin puruhuuta yaamani jiivaa jyotir aziimahi /67/ yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /69/ punar dehi vanaspate ya eSa nihitas tvayi / yathaa yamasya saadana aasaatai vidathaa vadan /70/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.3.1-73: (71-73) aa rabhasva jaatavedas tejasvad dharo astu te / zariiram asya saM dahaathainaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /71/ ye te puurve paraagataa apare pitaraz ca ye / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu zatadhaaraa vyudantii /72/ etad aa roha vaya unmRjaanaH svaa iha bRhad u diidayante / abhi prehi madhyato maapa haasthaaH pitRRNaaM lokaM prathamo yo atra /73/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (1-5) aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasaH pitRyaaNaiH saM va aa rohayaami / avaaG DhavyeSito havyavaaha iijaanaM yuktaaH sukRtaaM dhatta loke /1/ devaa yajnam RtavaH kalpayanti haviH puroDaazaM sruco yajnaayudhaani / tebhir yaahi pathibhir devayaanair yair iijaanaaH svargaM yanti lokam /2/ Rtasya panthaam anu pazya saadhv angirasaH sukRyo yena yanti / tebhir yaahi pathibhiH svargaM yatraadityaa madhu bhakSayanti tRtiiye naake adhi vi zrayasva /3/ trayaH suparNaa uparasya maayuu naakasya pRSThe adhi viSTapi zritaaH / svargaa lokaa amRtena viSTaa iSam uurjaM yajamaanaaya duhraam /4/ juhuur daadhaara dyaam upabhRd antarikSaM dhruvaa daadhaara pRthiviiM pratiSThaam / pratiimaaM lokaa ghRtaapRSThaaH svargaaH kaamaMkaamaM yajamaanaaya duhraam /5/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (6-10) dhruva aa roha pRthiviiM vizvabhojasam antarikSam upabhRd aa kramasva / juhu dyaaM gaccha yajamaanena saakaM sruveNa vatsena dizaH prapiinaaH sarvaa dhukSvaahRNiiyamaaNaaH /6/ tiirthais taranti pravato mahiir iti yajnakRtaH sukRto yena yanti / atraadadhur yajamaanaaya lokaM dizo bhuutaani yad akalpayanta /7/ angirasaam ayanaM puurvo agnir aadityaanaam ayanaM gaarhapatyo dakSiNaanaam ayanaM dakSiNaagniH / mahimaanam agner vihitasya brahmaNaa samangaH sarva upa yaahi zagmaH /8/ puurvo ganiS TVaa tapatu zaM purastaad chaM pazcaat tapatu gaarhapatyaH / dakSiNaagniS Te tapatu zarma varmottarato madhyato antarikSaad dizo dizo agne pari paahi ghoraat /9/ yuuyam agne zaMtamaabhis tanuubhir iijaanam abhi lokaM svargam / azvaa bhuutvaa pRSThivaaho vahaatha yatra devaiH sadhamaadaM madanti /10/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (11-15) zam agne pazcaat tapa zaM purastaac cham uttaraac cham adharaat tapainam / ekas tredhaa vihito jaatavedaH samyag enaM dhehi sukRtaam u loke /11/ zam agnayaH samiddhaa aa rabhantaaM praajaapatyaM medhyaM jaatavedasaH / zRtaM kRNvanta iha maava cikSipan /12/ yajna eti vitataH kalpamaana iijaanam abhi lokaM svargam / tam agnayaH sarvahutaM juSantaaM praajaapatyaM medhyaM jaatavedasaH / zRtaM kRNvanta iha maava cikSipan /13/ iijaanaz citam aarukSad agniM naakasya pRSThaad divam utpatiSyan / tasmai pra bhaati nabhaso jyotiSiimaant svargaH panthaaH sukRte devayaanaH /14/ agnir hotaadhvaryuS Te bRhaspatir indro brahmaa dakSiNatas te astu / huto 'yaM saMsthito yajna eti yatra puurvam ayanaM hutaanaam /15/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (16-20) apuupavaan kSiiravaaMz carur eha siidatu / lokakRtaH pathikRto yajaamahe ye devaanaaM hutabhaagaa iha stha /16/ apuupavaan dadhivaaMz ... /17/ apuupavaan drapsavaaMz ... /18/ apuupavaan ghRtavaaMz ... /19/ apuupavaan maaMsavaaMz ... /20/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (21-25) apuupavaan annavaaMz ... /21/ apuupavaan madhumaaMz ... /22/ apuupavaan rasavaaMz ... /23/ apuupavaan apavaaMz ... /24/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (26-30) yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santuudbhviiH prabhviis taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /26/ zatadhaaraM vaayum arkaM svarvidaM nRcakSas te abhi cakSate rayim / ye pRNanti pra ca yachanti sarvadaa te duhnate dakSiNaaM saptamaataram /29/ kozaM duhanti kalazaM caturbilam iDaaM dhenuM madhumatiiM svastaye / uurjaM madantiim aditiM janeSv agne maa hiMsiiH parame vyoman /30/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (31-35) etat te devaH savitaa vaaso dadaati bhartave / tat tvaM yamasya raajye vasaanas taarpyaM cara /31/ dhaanaa dhenur abhavad vatso asyaas tilo 'bhavat / taaM vai yamasya raajye akSitaam upa jiivati /32/ etaas te asau dhenavaH kaamadughaa bhavantu / eniiH zyeniiH saruupaa viruupaas tilavatsaa upa tiSThantu tvaatra /33/ eniir dhaanaa hariNiiH zyeniir asya kRSNaa dhaanaa rohiNiir dhenavas te / tilavatsaa uurjam asmai duhaanaa vizvaahaa santv anapasphurantiiH /34/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (36-40) sahasradhaaraM zatadhaaram utsam akSitaM vyacyamaanaM salilasya pRSThe / uurjaM duhaanam anapasphurantam upaasate pitaraH svadhaabhiH /36/ idaM kasaambu cayanena citaM tat sajaataa ava pazyateta / martyo 'yam amRtatvam eti tasmai gRhaan kRNuta yaavat sabandhu /37/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (41-45) samindhate amartyaM havyavaahaM ghRtapriyam / sa veda nihitaan nidhiin pitRRn paraavato gataan /41/ yaM te manthaM yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/ yaas te dhaanaa anukiraami tilamizraaH svadhaavatiiH / taas te santu vibhviiH prabhviiH taas te yamo raajaanu manyataam /43/ idaM puurvam aparaM niyaanaM yenaa te puurve pitaraH paretaaH / purogavaa ye abhiSaaco asya te tvaa vahanti sukRtaam u lokam /44/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (46-50) eyam agan dakSiNaa bhadrato no anena dattaa sudughaa vayodhaaH / yauvane jiivaan upapRncatii jaraa pitRbhya upasaMparaaNayaad imaan /50/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (51-55) edaM barhir asado medhyo 'bhuuH prati tvaa jaanantu pitaraH paretam / yathaaparu tanvaM saM bharasva gaatraaNi te brahmaNaa kalpayaami /52/ parNo raajaapidhaanaM caruuNaam uurjo balaM saha ojo na aagan / aayur jiivebhyo vidadhad diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya /53/ uurjo bhaago ya imaM jajaanaazmaannaanaam aadhipatyaM jagaama / tam arcata vizvamitraa havibhiH sa no yamaH jiivase dhaat /54/ yathaa yamaaya harmyam avapan panca maanavaaH / evaa vapaami harmyaM yathaa me bhuurayo 'sata /55/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (56-60) idaM hiraNyam bibhRhi yat te pitaabibhaH puraa / svargaM yataH pitur hastaM nirmRDDhi dakSiNam /56/ ye ca jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca yajniyaaH / tebhyo ghRtasya kulyaitu madhudhaaraa vyundatii /57/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (61-65) aa yaata pitaraH somyaaso gambhiiraiH pathibhiH pitRyaaNaiH / aayur asmabhyaM dadhataH prajaaM ca raayaz ca poSair abhi naH sacadhvam /62/ pitRmedha suukta: AV 18.4.1-89 (66-70) asau haa iha te manaH kakutsalam iva jaamayaH / abhy enaM bhuuma uurNuhi /66/ zumbhantaaM lokaaH pitRSadanaaH pitRSadane tvaa loka aa saadayaami /67/ ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / adhaa vayam aaditya vrate tavaanaagaso aditaye syaama /69/ pitRmedha for the case when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies, see death of the sattrin. pitRmedha txt. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (gavaamayana) (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. TB 1.6.4.5-7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. PB 9.8: when a diikSita dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt.. ZB 12.3.5.2: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v) pitRmedha txt. JB 1.345-347: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. JB 1.46-49 [20,17-21,17]: of the agnihotrin, it treats only the dahanavidhi; there is no loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. ZB 12.5.1-2: of the agnihotrin who died abroad. pitRmedha txt. ZB 13.8: it treats only the loSTaciti, see loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. AzvZS 6.10.1-31: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ZankhZS 13.11: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v.) pitRmedha txt. ManZS 3.8.4-7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. HirZS 15.5.29-41: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. (v.) pitRmedha txt. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. KatyZS 25.13.28-46: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. atharvapraayazcittaani 6.7: when a diikSita of a soma sacrifice dies. pitRmedha txt. KauzS 80-86. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ZankhZS 4.14-16: 4.14-15 dahanavidhi, 4.16 zaantikarma; there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. AzvGS 4.1-6: 4.1.1-4.4.8 dahanavidhi, 4.4.9-13 zaantikarma, 4.4.14-27 zaavaazauca, 4.5 asthisaMcayana, 4.6 udakakriyaa. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. KausGS 5: there is no loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. JaimGS 2.4-5 [29,12-31,9]: 2.4 [29,12-30,6] dahanavidhi referring to JB 1.46-49 [20,17-21,17], 2.5 [30,7-8] of the wife, 2.5 [30,8-18] udakakriyaa, 2.5 [30,18-31,1] treatment of the burnt bones, 2.5 [31,2-4] zaavaazauca, 2.5 [31,4-9] ekoddiSTazraaddha. pitRmedha txt. GautPS: there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ManZS 8.19-23: 8.19 dahanavidhi for an aahitaagni, 8.20.1-2 for an anaahitaagni, 8.20.3 for a boy, 8.20.4-7 for a vratopeta, 8.20.8-9 ekoddiSTa, 8.20.10-11 sapiNDiikaraNa, 8.21.1-3 in the case when one dies in another country, 8.21.4-7 udakakriyaa, 8.21.8-9 treatment of the burnt bones, 8.21.10-13 zaavaazauca, 8.21.14 in the case one whose dahanavidhi has been done comes back, 8.22.1 paalaazavidhi, 8.23.1-16 rules of conduct of the widow, 8.23.17-21 dahanavidhi of the wife, 8.23.22-30 duties of the widow; there is no loSTaciti. (v) (c) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 1.1-17. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 2.1-7. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. BaudhPS 3.1-12. pitRmedha txt. BharPS. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. ApZS 31.1-5: 31.1-2 dahanavidhi, 31.3.1-17 asthisaMcaya, 31.3.18-23 punardahana, 31.3.24-44 zaantikarma, 31.3.45-49 for the anaahitaagni, 31.3.50-51 for a boy and a womon, 31.4 brahmamedha, 31.5 loSTaciti. pitRmedha txt. HirPS = HirZS 28-29. pitRmedha txt. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9]: there is no loSTaciti. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,8-139,12] (very similar to the description oh GautPS).(v) (c) pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12]. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.2 corresponds to BaudhPS 1.1-17. pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.7.3 corresponds to BaudhPS 2.1-3: some modifications of the pitRmedha in the case of anaahitaagni and strii. pitRmedha txt. AgnGS 3.7.4 corresponds to BaudhPS 2.3-4: supplentary rules to the pitRmedha on several subjects. (AgnGS may be borrower: AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,21-159,2] is the abbreviation of BaudhPS 2.4 [6,2-11]. pitRmedha txt. KatyZS 21.3.1-4.31 (loSTaciti). pitRmedha of a naSTaagni and an apahRtaagni. AgnGS 3.9.1 [167,6-168,8]. pitRmedha of a yajamaana who died while he got loaded the fire in himself. AgnGS 3.9.2 [168,9-17]. pitRmedha of a yajamaana who died during the performance of the zrauta rituals like aagrayaNa, pazu, caaturmaasya. AgnGS 3.9.3 [169,17-170,7]. pitRmedha of a physically challenged, see physically challenged: pitRmedha. pitRmedha of a pregnant woman who died after the performance of taiSii(?). The care of the embryo is mentioned. AgnGS 3.10.2 [171,11-20]. pitRmedha txt. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]. (c) (v) pitRmedha txt. viSNu smRti 19. (v) pitRmedha txt. agni puraaNa 157-158 (see antyeSTi). pitRmedha txt. brahma puraaNa 221.149cd-155ab (see pretakarma) (sadaacaara). pitRmedha txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (see pretakalpa). pitRmedha txt. padma puraaNa 1.10. pitRmedha txt. padma puraaNa 1.50. pitRmedha txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1-17ab (17cd-23 naaraayaNabali). pitRmedha txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (see pretakarma). pitRmedha contents. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11]: [36,23-37,3] when one of the diikSitas die, he is burned and placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, [37,3-7] the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, [37,7-9] the pratipad of the new soma sacrifice is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase' (RV 9.66.19), [37,10-11] the pRSThasaaman of the new soma sacrifice is rathaMtara. pitRmedha vidhi. KS 34.2 [36,23-37,11] aartiM vaa ete23 niyanti yeSaam diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavRjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM37,1 lokas syaad aahara daheti bruuyus taM dakSiNaardhe vedyaaM nidhaaya sarparaajnyaa2 Rgbhis stuyur iyaM vai sarparaajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti tad aahur vyRddhaM3 vaa etad yat stutam ananuzastam iti hotaa prathamo diikSitaanaaM praaciinaa4viitaM kRtvaa maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruvan sarparaajnyaa RcaaM kiirtaya5nn iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa evainam adhisamiirayanti dhuvanty evainam etad atho6 ny evaasmai hnuvate tama iva vaa ete niyanti yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramii7yate // agna aayuuMSi pavasa ity etaaM somasya pratipadaM kurviiran punata8 evaatmaanam aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho jyotiSmanta eva yanty apratiSThitaa9 vaa ete yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somas syaad iyaM vai10 pRthivii rathaMtaram asyaam eva pratitiSThanti /2/11 pitRmedha contents. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (5-6) when one of the diikSitas die, he is burned and placed on the southern side of the vedi and they chant a stotra of sarparaajnii verses, (6-7) the hotR goes round the maarjaaliiya and recites the zastra of yaamii and sarparaajnii verses, (7) the pratipad of the new soma sacrifice is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase' (RV 9.66.19), (7) the pRSThasaaman of the new soma sacrifice is rathaMtara. pitRmedha vidhi. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (5-6) aartiM vaa ete niyanti / yeSaaM diikSitaaNaaM pramiiyate / taM yad avavarjeyuH / kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH syaat / aahara daheti bruuyaat /5/ taM dakSiNato vedyai nidhaaya / sarparaajniyaa Rgbhis stuyuH / iyaM vai sarpato raajnii / asyaa evainaM paridadati / vyRddhaM tad ity aahuH / ya stutam ananuzastam iti / hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaat / yaamiir anubruvan / sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayet / ubhayor evainaM lokayoH paridadati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. TB 1.6.4.5-7: (7) atho dhuvanty evainaM / atho 'nye caasmai(>atho ny evaasmai??) hnuvate / triH pariyanti / traya ime lokaaH / ebhya evainaM lokebhyo dhuvate / triH punaH pariyanti / SaT saMpadyante / SaD vaa RtavaH / Rtubhir evainaM dhuvate / agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran / rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat / aayur evaatman dadhate / atho paapmaanam eva vijahato yanti /7/ pitRmedha contents. PB 9.8.1-16: 1 if a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up, and one who is nearest to him is consecrated and continues the rite, 2 in the new soma sacrifice the stotra is chanted at the southern srakti of the vedi or at maarjaaliiya, 3 here follow special rules for the appeasement of the dead diikSita, 4 stotra is chanted on the yaamasaaman, 5 three verses are chanted, 6 they are chanted without repeating, 7 the saarparaajnii Rcs (RV 10.189.1-3) are chanted, 8 arbuda, a sarpa, removed his dead skin, 9-10 participants go around the maarjaaliiya, slapping their left thigs, 11 soma grahas are scooped beginning with that for indra-vaayu, 12 pratipad is 'agna aayuuMSi pavase', 13 after a year they perform a sacrifice for bones, 14-15 pavamaanas are trivRts and other stomas are saptadaza, 16 grahas begin with that of mitra and varuNa. pitRmedha vidhi. PB 9.8.1-16: (1-10) yadi diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yo nediSThii syaat taM diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/ etad anyat kuryur abhiSutyaanyat somam agRhiitvaa grahaan yaasau dakSiNaa sraktis tad vaa stuyur maarjaaliiye vaa /2/ api vaa etasya yajne yo diikSitaH pramiiyate tam etena niravadayante /3/ yaamena stuvanti yamalokam evainaM gamayanti /4/ tisRbhiH stuvanti tRtiiye hi loke pitaraH /5/ paraaciibhiH stuvanti paraaG hiito 'sau lokaH /6/ saarparaajnyaa RgbhiH stuvanti /7/ arbudaH sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate /8/ taa Rco 'nubruvantas trir maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti svayaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /9/ stutam anuzaMsaty amuSminn evainaM loke nidhuvanti(Caland's emendation) /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. PB 9.8.1-16: (11-16) yanti vaa ete patha ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiity aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNate punaH panthaanam apiyanti /11/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipat kaaryaa ya eva jiivanti teSv aayur dadhaati /12/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH saMvatsaro vai sarvasya zaantir yat puraa saMvatsaraad yaajayeyur vaacam aruSkRtaaM kruuraam RccheyuH /13/ asaMmitaM stotraM syaad asaMmito hy asau lokas trivRtaH pavamaanaaH syuH saptadazam itarat sarvam /14/ yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti praaNaa vai trivRt praaNaan evopayanti yat saptadazam itarat sarvaM prajaapatir vai saptadazaH prajaapatim evopayanti /15/ praaNaapaanair vaa ete vyRdhyanta ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhnate praaNaapaanau mitraavaruNu praaNaapaanair eva samRdhyante /16/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.3.5.2 tad u vaa aahuH / naanaadhiSNyaa eva syur yadi diikSitasyopatapet paarzvato 'gnihotraM juhvad vaset sa yady agado bhavati saMsRjyainaM punar upahvayante yady u mriyate svair eva tam agnibhir dahanty azavaagnibhir itare yajamaanaa aasata iti tad ahaivaahitaagneH karma samaanadhiSNyaas tv eva bhavanti tasya tad eva braahmaNaM yat purazcaraNe /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pitRmedha contents. JB 1.345-347: 345 [143,10-12] if a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up, and one who is nearest to him is consecrated and continues the rite, 345 [143,12-17] before taking grahas of soma newly pressed out bones are placed at the southern corner of the mahaavedi and they perform stoma at the maarjaaliiya with the Rcs of arbuda, 345 [143,18-19] yaama saaman is sung without prastaava and pratihaara, 345 [143,20-22] participants go around the maarjaaliiya, slapping their right thigs, 345-346 [143,22-24] aindravaayava grahas are taken, 346 [143,25-26] every stotra is asaMmita, 346 [143,26-33] stomas of the pavamaanas and other stotras, 346-347 [143,33-144,1] grahas beginning with the maitraavaruNa graha are taken, 347 [144,2-4] the sacrifice of the bones is to be performed after one year, 347 [144,5-7] bones are thrown away at the place of the avabhRtha. pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (345 [143,10-17]) yad diikSitaanaaM pramiiyeta taM dagdhvaasthaany upanahyaapabhajya somaM yo 'sya nediSThatamas10 syaat tena saha diikSayitvaa yaajayeyuH / samaanaaya vaa ete yajnaaya samaanaaya sukRtaaya11 samaarabhya diikSante / tenaivainaM niravadayante / etad anyat kuryuH / abhiSutya somam anyad12 agRhiitva grahaan yaa dakSiNaas sraktiis tad asthaani nidhaaya maarjaaliiye stuviiran /13 arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH / etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva14 vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate //15 tisRSu stuvanti / tRtiiyo vaa itaH pitRlokaH / pitRlokam evainaM gamayanti /16 paraaciiSu stuvanti / paraancam evainaM tad amuM lokaM gamayanti //17 pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (345-346 [143,18-26]) yaamaM saama bhavati / yamalokam evainaM gamayanti / aprastutam apratihRtaM saama18 bhavati / prastaavapratihaaraabhyaaM vai yajamaano dhRtaH / tad yad aprastutam apratihRtam saama19 bhavaty amuSminn evainaM tal loke pratiSThaapayanti / stutam anuzaMsanty etaa Rco 'nu20bruvanto dakSiNaan uuruun upaaghnaaH / trir apasalair maarjaaliiyam paryapayanti / amuSminn21 evainal loke nidhuvate / abhy enam amuSmin loke vaayuH pavate / tad aahur yanti vaa22 ete patho ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /345/23 aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNanti punaH panthaanaM paryavayanti / asaMmitaM sarvaM stotraM25 bhavati / asaMmite(>asaMmito: Klaus, Kosmologie, p. 172, n. 60) hy asau lokaH / amum evatena lokam upasiidanti / pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (346 [143,26-33]) tad aahus trivRta26 eva pavamaanaas syuH / saptadazaany uttaraaNi stotraaNi / praaNaa vai trivRtaH / praaNair vaa ete27 vyRdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / tad yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti praaNair eva tat samR28dhyante / saptadazaany uttaraaNi stotraaNi / prajaapatir vai saptadazaH prajaapatis svargasya29 lokasyaabhinetaa / sa yas svargasya lokasyaabhinetaa sa maa svargaM lokam abhinayaad iti /30 saptadazaa u evaanyat pavamaanaas syuH / trivRnty uttaraaNi stotraaNi / abhihvaataaraM31 vaava mukha(Bodewitz's emendation) Rcchanti / tad yathaa prathamenaivaM hy arvaaG ity abhihvayet taadRk tat /32 trivRnty uttaraaNi / praaNaa vai trivRtaH / praaNaan eva tad abhyutkraamanto yanti / pitRmedha vidhi. JB 1.345-347: (346-347 [143,33-144,]) tad33 aahur viiva vaa ete praaNaapaanaabhyaam Rdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /346/34 maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanti / praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau / praaNaapaanaabhyaam eva144,1 tat samRdhyante / tad aahur na puraa saMvatsaraad asthaani yaajyaani / yat puraa saMvatsaraad2 asthaani yaajayeyur vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaam(>aruSkRtaam: Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma ritual, p. 317, n. 18) RccheyuH / upariSTaad eva saMvatsarasyaasthaani3 yaajyaani / vaacaM kruuraam ariSkRtaaM(>aruSkRtaaM) ned Rcchaameti //4 atho khalv aahur yatraivetare 'vabhRtham abhyaveyus tad asthaany avahareyuH / samaa5 hi vaa eteSaaM yuktiz ca vimuktiz ca / yaivaamiiSaaM vimuktis taam evaanuvimucyata6 iti /347/7 pitRmedha contents. ZB 12.5.2.1-15: 1-4 fires which are to be used for burning the corpse, 5 treatment of the corpse, 6 seven hiraNyazakalas are put on the seven praaNaayatanas, 7-8 yajnaayudhas are put on various parts of the body of the dead, 9-12 divination of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the dead corpse first, 13, 15 yajamaanaatmaahuti, 14 tools made of stone and clay are given to a braahmaNa (cf. mahaapaatra). pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (1-4) atha ha smaaha naako maudgalyaH / mariSyantaM ced yajamaanaM manyeta tatraivaasmaa aazasanaM joSitaM syaat tad araNyor agnii samaarohya nirmathya juhvad vaset sa yadaasmaal lokaad yajamaanaH preyaat /1/ athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / tam agnibhiH samupoSed iti tad u tathaa na kuryaad atasthaano vaa eSa tasmai yad enaM zavadahyaayaa iva juhuyur yajnaaya vaa eSa aahutibhyas tasthaanaH sa hainam amRSyamaaNas tRpraM sacate /2/ ittham eva kuryaat / tisra eva sthaaliir eSTavai bruuyaat taasu gomayaani ca zumbalaani vaavadhaaya naanaa triSv agniSu pravRnjyaat te ye tataH saMtaapad agnayo jaayeraMs tair enaM daheyus tathaaha tair eva dagdho bhavati no pratyakSam iva /3/ tasmaad apy etad RSiNaabhyanuuktam / yo agnir agner adhyajaayata zokaat pRthivyaa uta vaa divasas pari yena prajaa vizvakarmaa jajaana tam agne heDaH pari te vRNaktv iti yathark tathaa braahmaNam /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (5-6) athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati tam antarataH prakSaalyaajyenaanvanakti medhyam evainat tat karoti /5/ athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyati jyotir vaa amRtaM hiraNyaM jyotir evaasmiMs tad amRtaM dadhaati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (7-8) athainam antareNaagniiMz citiM citvaa / kRSNaajinam uttaraloma praaciinagriivaM prastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaadya juhuuM ghRtena puurNaaM dakSiNe paaNaav aadadhaati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvau karNayoH praazitraharaNe ziirSaMz camasaM praNiitaapraNayanaM paarzvayoH zuurpe udare paatriiM samavattadhaaniiM pRSadaajyavatiiM ziznasyaante zamyaam aaNDayor ante vRSaaravaav anvag uluukhalaM ca musalaM caantareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi dakSiNe paaNau sphyam /7/ sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaanaH / yathaa bibhyad aamoSam atiiyaad evam eva yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tam abhyatyeti tam ete saMtaapyaa agnayo yathaa putraaH pitaraM proSuSam aagataM zivam upaspRzanty evaM zivaM haivaitam upaspRzanti pra haivainaM kalpayanti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (9-12) taM yadi gaarhapatyaH puurvaH praapnuyaat / tad vidyaad pratiSTha enam agniH puurvaH praapat pratiSThaasyati praty eva te 'smiM loke sthaasyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /9/ atha yady aahavaniiyaH / tad vidyaan mukhya enam agniH puurvaH praapan mukhato lokaan ajaiSiin mukham eva te 'smiM loke bhaviSyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /10/ atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH / tad vidyaad annaada enam agniH puurvaH praapad annam atsyaty annam eva te 'smiM loke 'tsyanti ye 'smaat pratyanca iti /11/ atha yadi sarve sakRt / tad vidyaat kalyaaNaM lokam ajaiSiid ity etaany asmin vijnaanaani /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZB 12.5.2.1-15 (13-15) taaM vaa etaam / yajamaanaatmaahutim antato juhoti sa yo 'sya svarge loko jito bhavati tata aahutimayo 'mRtaH sambhavati /13/ atha yaany azmamayaani ca mRnmayaani ca bhavanti / taani braahmaNaaya dadyaac chavodvaham u ha taM manyante yas taani pratigRhNaaty apa evainaany abhyavahareyur aapo vaa 'sya sarvasya pratiSThaa tad enam apsv eva pratiSThaapayati /14/ athaitaam aahutiM juhoti / putro vaa bhraataa vaa yo vaanyo braahmaNaH syaad asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety anapekSam etyaapa upaspRzanti /15/ pitRmedha vidhi and arthavaada. ZB 13.8.1-4, see loSTaciti. pitRmedha contents. AzvZS 6.10.1-31: 1-7 final treatment of the dead person, 8-10 an aahitaagni is burnt with his fires, an anaahitaagni and the wife are burnt with a usual fire, 11-12 at the zastra, anuvacana, abhiSTava and saMstava the repetition and abhihiMkaara are lacking, 13-15 before drawing the soma the priests go to the cremation place and sit down there, 16 the saaman singers sing a stotra, 17-20a after that the hotR recites many verses while going round the place anti-clockwise, 20b after collected the bones they come to the sacrificial ground and place the bones on the seat of the dead priest, 21 they only smell the remnants of the oblations and pour them in the south maarjaaliiya or in the south vedizroNi, 22 on the seventeenth day(?) an agniSToma is performed, 23 when finished, they bring the bones to the place of the avabhRtha while speaking "today belongs to him," 24 other way: the deceased is cremated by a newly churned fire and the agniSToma for him is performed after one year, 25 the nearest kinsman is consecrated in his stead, 26 when the gRhapati died the sattra is ended, 27-31 other specific rules. pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (1-18) saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ agniin asya samaaropya dakSiNato bahirvedi daheyuH /8/ aahaaryeNaanaahitaagnim /9/ patniiJ ca /10/ pratyetyaahaH samaapayeyuH /11/ praatar anabhyaasam anabhihiMkRtaani zastraanuvacanaabhiSTavanasaMstavanaani /12/ puraa grahagrahaNaat tiirthena niSkramya triH prasavyam aayatanaM pariitya paryupavizanti /13/ pazcaad dhotaa /14/ uttarato 'dhvaryuH / tasya pazcaac chandogaaH /15/ aayaG gauH pRznir akramiid ity (RV 10.189.1) upaaMzu stuvate /16/ stute hotaa prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan stotriyam anudraved apraNuvan /17/ yaamiiz (RV 10.14) ca /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (19-21) prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti pancaanaaM tRtiiyam uddharet (RV 10.14.7-8, RV 10.14.10-11) / mainam agne vidaho maabhizoca iti SaT (10.16.1-6) / puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu pra vidvaan iti catasra (RV 10.17.3-6) upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam iti catasraH (RV 10.18.10-13) soma ekebhyaH (RV 10.154) /19/ uruuNasaav asutRpaa udumbalaav iti (RV 10.14.12) ca samaapya / saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvZS 6.10.1-31 (22-31) saptadazam ahar bhavati trivRtaH pavamaanaa rathaMtarapRSTho 'gniSTomaH /22/ saMsthite 'vabhRtham eke gamayanty etasyaitad ahar abhizabdayantaH /23/ nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa nikhaaya saMvatsaraad enam agniSTomena yaajayeyuH /24/ nediSThinaM vaa diikSayeyuH /25/ api votthaanaM gRhapatau /26/ uktaH stutazastravikaaraH /27/ ekaaheSu yajamaanaasane zayiita /28/ saMsthite 'paayatiiSv avabhRthaM gamayeyur ity aalekhanaH /29/ puurveNa sado daheyur ity aazmarathyaH /30/ eSa evaavabhRthaH /31/ ZankhZS 13.10 maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/ pitRmedha contents. ZankhZS 13.11.1-10: 1 when a diikSita dies, he is cremated, his bones are tied up and his son or brother is consecrated, 2 when the soma is pressed out and is not drawn, the asthikumbha is placed at the southwest corner of the vedi and a stotra is chanted on the saarparaajnii verses, 3 or at the maarjaaliiya, 4 the priests go round the maarjaaliiya three times anti-clockwise while beating their left thigh, 5 the hotR recites the saarparaajnii verses, 6 the stotra is unlimited, 7 grahas begin with the aindravaayava, 8 after one year the bones are worshipped (with a soma sacrifice), 9 at each stotra the asthikumbha is placed near, 10 the drawn soma is not drunk and poured down at the maarjaaliiya. pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 13.11.1-10: yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa saha yajeran /1/ abhiSutya vaa raajaanam agRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNaaparasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidhaaya tasmin deze saarparaajniibhiH paraaciibhiH stuvate /2/ maarjaaliiyadeze vaa /3/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariyanti savyaan uuruun apaaghnaanaaH /4/ saarpaaraajniir hotaa nigadet /5/ asaMmitaM stotram /6/ aindravaayavaadyaa grahaaH /7/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /8/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhati /9/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayanti /10/ pitRmedha contents. ManZS 3.8.4-7: 4 when a diikSita dies he is cremated in a place to the south of the vihaara with a nirmanthya fire, his bones are collected on the kRSNaajina, his son or brother is consecrated instead of him, saarparaajnii verses are sung in the yaama saaman and the other diikSitas go round the maarjaaliiya while slapping their left thighs; the pratipad and the pRSTha, 5 when the soma sacrifice is an ekaaha, 6 when the sattra is completed, the vihaara fires are kept burning during a year, 7 after a year jyotiSToma is performed to worship the burnt bones, its some details. pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 3.8.4-7: (4-5) yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur dakSiNasyaaM zroNaav asthiiny upanidhaaya yaamena saarparaajniiSu paraaciiSu pratihitaasu stuyus taa japanto diikSitaa hotRpramukhaaH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa maarjaaliiyaM savyaM triH pariyanty agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM rathaMtaraM pRSTham /4/ yady ekaaho bhavati saMsthite dahanam asthiini hareyuH /5/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 3.8.4-7: (6-7) yadi sattre saMsthite saMvatsaraM vihaaram indhiitaajuhvato yajamaanaaH /6/ samaapte saMvatsare jyotiSToma 'sthiyaajaniiya / aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa / stotreSv asthiiny upanidadhyuH / trivRtaH pavamaanaaH / saptadazaM zeSaH / samaanam anyat /7/ pitRmedha contents. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: [198,14-199,1] quotation of TB 1.6.4.5, [199,1-3] when a diikSita falls ill, [199,3-5] when he dies, he is cremated to the north of the sacrificial ground, [199,5-7] after three nights the bones are collected and they wait for the end of the SaDaha and when the SaDaha ends the bones are placed in a asthikumbha, [199,7-11] quotation of TB 1.6.4.6, [199,9-13] the priests with the hotR at the fore and the adhvaryu at the end go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise and they go round in the reverse order clockwise, [199,13-15] between the caatvaala and utkara a stone and the asthikumbha are placed and water is poured, [199,15-16] grahas beginning with the maitraavaruNa are drawn and the rest of the sattra is completed, [199,16-200,1] at the time of the avabhRtha the asthikumbha is placed and sprinkled with with, [200,1-2] the other method: the nearest kinsman of the dead diikSita is consecrated (and the sattra is thus finished) and after one year the cremated bones are sacrificed. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: ([198,14-199,9]) ... 'tha vai bhavaty aartiM vaa ete niyanti yeSaaM14 diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH kruurakRtaam ivaiSaaM lokaH15 syaad aahara daheti bruuyaad iti diikSitaM ced upatapad vinded aagnii199,1dhriiyazayano ha bhavati tad asmai bhakSaan aaharanti yaavad alaM bhakSaaya2 manyate sa yady u haagado(Kashikar) bhavati punar aiti yady u vai praiti3 sarvebhyo 'gnibhyo 'ngaaraan nirvartyaaraNyor agniin samaarohyaantareNa4 caatvaalotkaraav udaGG upanirhRtya tenainaM daheyus taM triraatreNa ziitiikRtvaa5 saMcinuyus te tathaakRtena SaDahasaMsthaaM kaankSeyur atha saMsthite6 SaDahe 'sthikumbhaM yaacati tasmin saMcitam avadhaaya (taM dakSiNato7 vedyai nidhaaya sarparaajniyaa Rgbhi stuyur iyaM vai sarpato raajny asyaa8 evainaM paridadati pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhZS 14.27 [198,14-200,2]: ([199,9-200,2]) vyRddhaM tad ity aahur yat stutam ananuzastam iti9 hotaa prathamaH praaciinaaviitii maarjaaliiyaM pariiyaad yaamiir anubruva10n sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayed iti) teSaaM tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryur jaghanyaH11 paryety atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaa yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanti teSaaM12 tathaa pariitaanaam adhvaryuH puurvaH paryety athainam aadaayantareNa? caatvaa13lotkaraav azmaanaM caasthikumbhaM ca nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty apa naH14 zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) tasmin maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanty athaatiziSTaM15 sattrasyaasate tasyaavabhRthavelaayaam asthikumbhaM nidhaayaadbhir avokSaty etad a16vabhRtha u vaivaiSa bhavaty api vaa yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tasya200,1 sthaane tam diikSayet saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayanty ... /27/ pitRmedha contents. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: 21.8-10 when a diikSita of an ekaaha dies, 21.11a when the soma sacrifice is one which lasts more than one day, 21.11b his cremation, 12 the collectrd bones are placed at the maarjaaliiya, 21.13 the udgaatRs sing a stotra of the three sarparaajnii verses, 22.1-2 the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise, 22.3 the adhvaryu places a stone and a paridhi to the south of it as a protection from death, 22.4-10 agniSToma is performed and its special rules, 22.11-15 another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecred for the dead diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (21.8-22.2) yadi mriyeta praag avabhRthaad agnyavabhRthaM kurviiran /8/ avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvaa prokSyainam abhyudaahRtya svair agnibhir yathaalokaM daheyuH /9/ etaavad ekaahe /10/ ahargaNeSv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner agnim aahRtya nirmanthyena vaa (Caland's proposal in his translation) dakSiNena maarjaaliiye mRtasya dahanam /11/ tuuSNiiM tadahaH parisamaapya patniisaMyaajaante kumbhe 'sthiini saMbhRtya maarjaaliiye nidadhaati /12/ udgaataaras tisRbhiH sarparaajniibhir apratihRtaabhiH stuviiran /13/ Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuuvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /22.1/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanty apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /2/ pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (22.3-10) te yadoncaH saMpadyante 'thaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmaanaM paridhiM dadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maa no nu gaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadhmahe parvateneti /3/ agniSTomaH soma aindravaayavaagraa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa /4/ yaamiibhiH stuvate /5/ stotre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /6/ maarjaaliiye bhakSaan ninayante /7/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /8/ rathaMtarasaamaiSaaM somaH syaat /9/ aayur evaatman dadhate 'tho paapmaanam eva vijahato yantiiti vijnaayate /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. ApZS 14.21.8-22.15: (22.11-15) yady u vai naathavaan syaad dagdhvainaM kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya nidhaaya yo 'sya svo nediSThii syaat tatsthaane taM diikSayitvaa tena saha yajamaanaa aasiiran /11/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /12/ vyaapaataad ity aazmarathyaH odavasaaniiyaad ity aalekhanaH /13/ agniSTomaH soma ity etadaadi /14/ puurvavad, dvaadazaM zataM dakSiNaa /15/ pitRmedha contents. HirZS 15.5.29-41: 29-31 when a diikSita of an ekaaha dies, 32a when the soma sacrifice is one which lasts more than one day, 32b his cremation, 33 the asthikumbha is placed at the southern corner of the vedi, 34 the udgaatR singers sing three times a stotra on the saarparaajnii verses, 35-36 the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the collected bones anti-clockwise and then clockwise, 37-38 a soma sacrifice is performed, its peculiar rules, 39-41 another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecred for the dead diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. HirZS 15.5.29-41: (29-36) yadi mriyeta praag avabhRthaad agnyavabhRthaM kuryuH /29/ avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvodaahRtyaavabhRthaad agnibhir abhisamaahaaraM daheyuH /30/ etaavad ekaahe /31/ ahargaNe tv aahara dahety uktvaa dakSiNaagner angaaraM nirvartya nirmanthyena vaa daheyuH /32/ dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbhaM nidadhaati /33/ tisRbhiH saarparaajniibhir abhipratihRtaabhir udgaataaraH stuviiran /34/ itara Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yaamiir anubruvantaH saarparaajniinaaM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan ity ekeSaam /35/ triH prasavyaM maarjaaliiyam anupariiyuH /36/ pitRmedha vidhi. HirZS 15.5.29-41: (37-41) aindravaayavaagraa grahaa maitraavaruNaagraa vaa maarjaaliiyanyante bhakSaan upaniniiyuH /37/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti pratipadaM kurviiran /38/ etaavad anaathe naathavatas tu dagdhvaasthiiny upanahya yas tasya svo nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa tena saha yajeran /39/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH / agniSTomaH somo rathaMtaraM gauraviitaM vaa saama saptadazaH stomo vyaakhyaate grahaagre stotre 'sthikumbham upanidadhaati /40/ yaamena saamnaa stuvate / dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa /41/ pitRmedha contents. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: 7 [326,14-17] when a diikSita dies, the agnyavabhRtha is performed, 7 [326,17-327,1] his cremation, 7 [327,1-3] TB 1.6.4.5-6 (yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM ... taM dakSiNato vedyai) is quoted, 7 [327,1-4] his cremation, 8 [327,5] the collected bones are placed at the southern corner of the vedi, 8 [327,5-7] the udgaatRs sing a stoma on the sarparaajnii verses, 8 [327,7-10] the priests with the hotR at the fore go round the maarjaaliiya three times anti-clockwise and three times clockwise, 8 [327,10-14] the soma sacrifice is performed, its peculiarities, 9 [327,15] bones of a diikSita who has no children and others are buried at the avabhRtha, 9 [327,15-328,3] another method, when a nearest kinsman is consecrated for the deceased diikSita, 9 [328,3-5] treatment of the fires of the deceased diikSita. pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (7 [326,14-327,4]) yadi14 mriyeta yat praag avabhRthaat kRtvaa paitRmedhikena vidhaanena sarvair agnibhi15r darzapuurNamaasaiH saumikaiz ca paatraiH puurveNa sado 'gnyavabhRthaM kuryu16r avabhRthaM vaa gamayitvonmucya diikSaam avabhRthaad udetya zmazaanaM17 niitvaagnibhir dahed yeSaaM diikSitaanaaM pramiiyate taM yad avavarjeyuH327,1 kruurakRtaam ivaiSaa lokaH syaad aahara daheti bruuyaat taM dakSiNato2 vedyai stRtideze nidhaaya dakSiNaagner angaaraan nirvartyaitena nirmanthyena3 vaa daheyuH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (8 [327,5-14]) dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaam asthikumbham upanidhaayaayaM gauH pRzni5r akramiid iti tisRbhir apratihRtaabhiH sarparaajniibhir udgaataaraH stuviira6nn Rtvijo hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino yo 'sya kauSThya jagata7 iti yaamiir anubruvantaH sarparaajniiM kiirtayanto dakSiNaan keza8pakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH savyaan vaa triH9 prasavyaM maarjaaliiyaM pariiyus triH punaH pratipariiyur aindravaayavaagraa10n maitraavaruNaagraan vaa gRhNiiyaad bhakSaaMs tu maarjaaliiyanyante ninayeyur na11 bhakSayeyur aapyaayanaM tu kurviirann agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti12 rathantarapSThasya pratipadaM kurviiran rathantarasaamaiSaaM somaH13 syaat /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhZS 21.7-9 [326,14-328,5]: (9 [327,15-328,5]) putraadihiinasyaasthikumbham avabhRthe nikhaneyuH / putraadimRtaM15 dagdhvaasthiin upanahya yo 'sya nediSThii syaat taM tasya sthaane diikSayitvaa16 tena punar yajeraMs tataH saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyur agniSTomo ratha17ntarasaamaa gauriviitasaamaa saptadazastomena puurvavad grahaagrato18 'sthikumbhaM pratistotraM kRSNaajina upanahya nidadhaaty antaryaamahomaante328,1 yaamena saamnaa sarparaajniiSu stuviiran hotRprathamaaH praaciinaaviitino2 maarjaaliiyaM pratiiyur iti vyaakhyaataM dvaadazazataM dakSiNaa mRta3syaagnayaH puurvasyaivodavasaanakaale prathamakRtaagnihotravidhaanena dhRtaa4 evaasthiyajnaavabhRtham etasminn agnau yajnapaatraiz ca daheyuH /9/5 pitRmedha contents. KatyZS 25.13.28-46: 28-30 when a diikSita dies, a nearest kinsman is consecrated and the sacrifice is continued with him, 31-33 saarparaajnii verses are sung with yaama melody at the south-eastern corner of the vedi or at the maarjaaliiya, 34 they go round the maarjaaliiya anti-clockwise, 35-43 a new soma sacrifice to worship the burnt bones, itd peculiarity, 44-46 the burnt are scattered in the araNta or the punardaaha is performed. pitRmedha vidhi. KatyZS 25.13.28-46 mriyeta cen nirmanthyena dagdhvaa zaamitraad vaasthiiny upanahya nediSThinam upadiikSya tena saha yajeran /28/ sattragaNayajne sahatvazabdaat /29/ ekayajne darzapuurNamaasavat /30/ etat kRtvaa raajaanam abhiSutyaagRhiitvaa grahaan dakSiNapuurvasyaaM vedisraktyaaM yaamena stuviiran /31/ tisRSu paraakSu saarparaajniiSu /32/ maarjaaliiye vaa /33/ stute maarjaaliiyaM triH pariyanty apasavyaM savyoruun aaghnaanaa stotriyaa japantaH /34/ agna aayuuMSi pavasa iti (VS 35.16) pratipad bhavati /35/ saMvatsare 'sthiini yaajayeyuH /36/ karmaapavargaad asambhavaan maraNasya /37/ aparimitastomena yajeran /38/ trivRdbahiSpavamaanena vaa /39/ saptadazam anyat /40/ maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNiiyaat /41/ praatinidhiko yaajamaanaM kuryaat /42/ diikSaNiiyaapuruSasaMskaaraaziirvarjam /43/ samaapte 'sthiini sapaatraaNy araNye nivapeyuH /44/ punardaaho vaa yuktatvaat paatraaNaam /45/ tataH saMcayanaadi /46/ pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86: (80.1-50) 1. pitRmedha, 2. place, 3-5 acts for a dying man, 6-9 saMbhaaras for the aahitaagni, 10-17 final treatment of the corpse, 18 final offerings in the three fires, 19-22 ukhaas are prepared to carry the three fires, 23-24 the three agnis of an aahitaagni who died in a foreign country, 25. the agnihotra of one who died in a foreign country, 26-30 the final darzapuurNamaasas, 31-36 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 37-38 the corpse is put down, 39-41 an iSTi at the cremation ground, 42-43 the cremation ground is sprinkled, signs are drawn and fuel is piled up, 44-45 the wife is put on the fuel and raised from it, 46-47 the gold that the dead person wears is given to his eldest son and he rubs the right hand of his father, 48-50 daNDa or dhanus or aSTraa is taken away from the right hand of the dead braahmaNa or kSatriya or vaizya, pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86: (80.51-81.48 > dahanavidhi) 80.51-55 the dead body is put on the top of the funeral pyre, 80.56 seven pieces of gold are put on the seven praaNas, 81.1-19 sacrificial utensils are put on various parts of the body of an aahitaagni (paatrayoga), 81.20-28 a jaghanyaa cow is killed and various parts of it are put on the corresponding parts of the dead, 81.29-30 aajya is offered on the breast of a goat bound to the south of the dead, 81.31-32 offerings into the three fires or the dakSiNaagni, 81.33 the youngest son sets on fire the funeral pyre, 81.34-37 homas to yama, 38-39 homas to sarasvatii, 81.40-48 other homas performed by the anusthaatR, an officiating priest, and worships done by the participants. pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86 (82.1-47): 1 rules of conducts of the participants, 2-10 return from the cremation ground (dahana) and udakakriyaa, 11 nakSatra upasthaana, 12-13a offering of samidhs of zamyaaka, 13b-15 entering into the house, 16-18. touching of auspicious things, 19-20 breathing in of smoke of zyamaaka wood, 21 offering of sthaaliipaaka in the fire, 22-24 another opinion on the sthaaliipaaka, 25-35 asthisaMcayana: burnt bones are collected and put into a kalaza and put at the root of a tree, 36-39 a sthaaliipaaka to yama vivasvat, 40 two cows which carried the corpse are kept away, 41 at least ten cows are given as dakSiNaa, 42-47 yamavrata for twelve days, pitRmedha contents. KauzS 80-86 (KauzS 83.1-86.30 describes the loSTaciti, for the vidhi, see loSTaciti). pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.1-17) atha pitRmedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dahananidhaanadeze parivRkSaaNi nidhaanakaala iti braahmaNoktam /2/ durbaliibhavantaM zaalaatRNeSu darbhaan aastiirya syonaasmai bhavety (AV 18.2.19-21) avarohayati /3/ mantroktaav anumantrayate /4/ yat te kRSNa ity (AV 18.3.55) avadiipayati /5/ aahitaagnau prete saMbhaaraan saMbharati /6/ aajyaM ca pRSadaajyaM caajaM ca gaaM ca /7/ vasanaM pancamam /8/ hiraNyaM SaSTham /9/ zariiraM naanvaalabhate /10/ anyaM ceSTantam anumantrayate /11/ zaantyudakaM karoty asakalaM caatanaanaaM caanvaavapate /12/ zaantyudakodakena kezazmazruromanakhaani saMhaarayanti /13/ aaplaavayanti /14/ anulimpanti /15/ srajo 'bhiharanti /16/ evaM snaatam alaMkRtam ahatenaavaagdazena vasanena pracchaadayaty etat te deva etad tvaa vaasaH prathamaM nv aagann iti (AV 18.4.31; AV 18.2.57) /17/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.18-30) (continued from above) apemam ity (AV 18.2.27) agniSu juhoti /18/ ukhaaH kurvanti /19/ taaH zakRdaabhyantaraM linpanti zuSkeNa vaa puurayanti /20/ taaH pRthagagnibhiH saMtaapayanty aa zakRdaadiipanaat /21/ teSaaM haraNaanupuurvam aahavaniiyaM prathamaM tato dakSiNaagniM tato gaarhapatyam /22/ atha videze pretasyaa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti (AV 18.4.1) pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropayanti /23/ teSu yathoktaM karoti /24/ api vaanyavatsaayaa vaa saMdhiniikSiireNaikazalaakena vaa manthenaagnihotraM juhoty aa dahanaat /25/ darzapuurNamaasayoH kRSNakataNDulaanaaM tasyaa aajyena naantaM na bahiH /26/ palaalaani barhiH /27/ tilpinjyaa idhmaaH /28/ grahaan aajyabhaagau purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /29/ praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.31-36) (continued from above) athobhayoH uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) ity utthaapayati /31/ pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) iti triH saMhaapayati yaavatkRtvaz cotthaapayati /32/ evam eva kuudiiM jaghane nibadhya /33/ imau yunajmi iti (AV 18.2.56) gaavau yunakti puruSau vaa /34/ uttiSTha (AV 18.3.8) prehi (AV 18.1.54) pracyavasva (AV 18.3.9) udanvatii (AV 18.2.48) ita ete (AV 18.1.61) agniiSomaa (AV 18.2.53) idaM puurvam (AV 18.4.44) iti hariNiibhir hareyuH ati drava (AV 18.2.11-18) ity aSTaabhiH /35/ idaM te (AV 18.3.7) ity agnim agrataH /36/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.37-45) (continued from above) prajaanatyaghnye (AV 18.3.4) iti jaghanyaM gaam edham agniM pariNiiya /37/ syonaasmai bhava (AV 18.2.19) ity uttarato 'gneH zariiraM nidadhaati /38/ adhvaryava iSTiM nirvapanti /39/ tasyaaM yathaadevataM purastaaddhomasaMsthitahomaan uddhRtya /40/ praaNaapaanaavaruddhyai nidhanaabhir juhuyaat /41/ athobhayoH apeta (AV 18.1.55) dadaami (AV 18.2.37) iti zaantyudakaM kRtvaa saMprokSaNiibhyaaM kaampiilazaakhayaa dahanaM saMprokSya /42/ udiirataam (AV 18.1.44) ity uddhRtyaabhyukSya lakSaNaM kRtvaa punar abhyukSya praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ iyaM naarii (AV 18.3.1) iti patniim upasaMvezayati /44/ udiirSva (AV 18.3.2) ity utthaapayati/45/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (80.46-56) (continued from above) yad dhiraNyaM bibharti tad dakSiNe paaNaav aadaayaajyenaabhighaarya jyeSThena putreNaadaapayati idaM hiraNyam (AV 18.4.56ab) iti /46/ svargaM yataH (AV 18.4.56cd) iti dakSiNaM hastaM nirmaarjayati /47/ daNDaM hastaat (AV 18.2.59) iti mantroktaM braahmaNasyaadaapayati /48/ dhanur hastaat (AV 18.2.60) iti kSatriyasya /49/ aSTraam iti vaizyasya /50/ idaM pitRbhyaH (AV 18.1.36) iti darbhaan edhaan stRNaati /51/ tatrainam uttaanam aadadhiita iijaanaz cittam aarukSad agnim (AV 18.4.14-15) iti /52/ praacyaaM tvaa dizi (AV 18.3.30) iti pratidizam /53/ nety uparibabhravaH /54/ anumantrayate /55/ athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehiiti /56/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.1-16) athaahitaagner darbheSu kRSNaajinam antarlomaastiirya /1/ tatrainam uttaanam aadhaaya /2/ athaasya yajnapaatraaNi pRSadaajyena puurayitvaanuruupaM nidadhati /3/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /4/ savya upabhRtam /5/ kaNThe dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvam /6/ taany anumantrayate juhuur daadhaara dyaaM dhruva aa roheti (AV 18.4.5,6) /7/ lalaaTe praazitraharaNam /8/ imam agne camasam iti (AV 18.3.53) zirasiiDaacamasam /9/ devaa yajnam ity (AV 18.4.2) urasi puroDaazam /10/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savya upaveSam /11/ udare paatriim /12/ aSThiivator uluukhalamusalam /13/ zroNyoH zakaTam /14/ antareNoruu anyaani yajnapaatraaNi /15/ paadayoH zuurpam /16/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.17-30) (continued from above) apo mRnmayaany upaharanti /17/ ayasmayaani nidadhati /18/ amaa putraa ca dRSat /19/ athobhayor apazyaM yuvatiM prajaanaty aghnya iti (AV 18.3.3,4) jaghanyaaM gaaM prasavyaM pariNiiyamaanaam anumantrayate /20/ taaM nairRtena jaghanataaghnanta upavezayanti /21/ tasyaaH pRSThato vRkkaav uddhaarya paaNyor asyaadadhaty ati drava zvaanaav iti (AV 18.2.11) /22/ dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /23/ hRdaye hRdayam /24/ agner varmeti (AV 18.2.58) vapayaa saptachidrayaa mukhaM prachaadayanti /25/ yathaagaatraM gaatraaNi /26/ dakSiNair dakSiNaani savyaiH savyaani /27/ anubaddhaziraHpaadena gozaalaaM carmaNaavachaadya /28/ ajo bhaaga ut tvaa vahantv iti (AV 18.2.8-9, 22) dakSiNato 'jaM badhnaati /29/ asmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svaahety urasi gRhye juhoti /30/ (to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.31-39) (continued from above) tathaagniSu juhoty agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaaheti /31/ dakSiNaagnaav ity eke /32/ mainam agne vidahaH zaM tapa aa rambhasva prajaananta iti (AV 18.2.4, AV 18.2.36, AV 18.3.71) kaniSTha aadiipayati /33/ aadiipte sruveNa yaamaan homaaJ juhoti pareyivaaMsaM pravato mahiir iti (AV 18.1.49) /34/ yamo no gaatuM prathamo vivedeti (AV 18.1.50) dve prathame /35/ angiraso naH pitaro navagvaa iti (AV 18.1.58) saMhitaaH sapta /36/ yo mamaara prathamo martyaanaaM ye naH pituH pitaro ye pitaamahaa ity (AV 18.3.13, AV 18.2.49) ekaadaza /37/ atha saarasvataaH /38/ sarasvatiiM devayanto havante sarasvatiiM pitaro havante sarasvati yaa sarathaM yayaatha sarasvati vrateSu ta idaM te havyaM ghRtavat sarasvatiiindro maa marutvaan iti (AV 18.1.41-43, AV 7.68.1-2, AV 18.3.25) /39/(to be continued) pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (81.40-48) (continued from above) dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/ api vaanuSThaaniibhiH /42/ etaa anuSThaanyaH /43/ mainam agne vi daha itiprabhRty ava sRjeti varjayitvaa sahasraniithaa ityaataH (AV 18.2.4-18, omitting 10) /44/ aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ mitraavaruNaa pari maam adhaataam iti (AV 18.3.12) paaNii prakSaalayate /46/ varcasaa maam ity (AV 18.3.10 (11)) ity aacaamati /47/ vivasvaan na ity (AV 18.3.61) uttarato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /48/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.1-10) yaviiyaHprathamaaNi karmaaNi praaGmukhaanaaM yajnopaviitinaaM dakSiNaavRtaam /1/ athaiSaaM sapta-sapta zarkaraaH paaNiSv aavapate /2/ taasaam ekaikaaM savyenaavaaciinahastenaavakiranto 'navekSamaaNaa vrajanti /3/ apaaghena (AV 4.33.1) anumantrayate /4/ sarve 'grato brahmaNo vrajanti /5/ maa pra gaameti (AV 13.1.59) japanta udakaante vyapaadye vyapaadye (>vyaghaapaaghe: text given in the kauzikapaddhati) (AV 3.31 and AV 4.33) japanti /6/ pazcaad avasincati /7/ ud uttamam iti (AV 18.4.69) jyeSThaH /8/ payasvatiir iti (AV 18.3.56ff.) brahmoktaaH pinjuuliir aavapati /9/ zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSyaazvaavatiim iti (AV 18.2.31) nadiiM taarayate /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.11-18) nakSatraM dRSTvopatiSThate nakSatraaNaaM maa saMkaazaz ca pratiikaazaz caavataam iti (cf. VaitS 11.13) /11/ zaamyaakiiH samidha aadhaayaagrato brahmaa japati /12/ yasya trayaa gatam anuprayanti devaa manuSyaaH pazavaz ca sarve / taM no devaM mano adhi braviitu suniitir no nayatu dviSate maa radhaameti zaantyudakenaacamyaabhyukSya /13/ nissaalaam iti (AV 2.14.1-6) zaalaanivezanaM saMprokSya /14/ uurjaM vibhrad iti (AV 7.60.1-7) prapaadayati /15/ nadiim aalambhayati gaam agnim azmaanaM ca /16/ yavo 'si yavayaasmad dveSo yavayaaraatim iti yavaan /17/ khalvakaasyeti khalvaan khalakulaaMz ca /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.19-28) vyapaadyaabhyaaM(>vyaghaapaaghabhyaaM??) zaamyaakiir aadhaapayati /19/ taasaaM dhuumaM bhakSayanti /20/ yad-yat kravyaad gRhyed yadi kravyaadaa naante 'paredyuH / divo nabhaH zukraM payo duhaanaa iSam uurjaM pinvamaanaaH // apaaM yonim apaadhvaM svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcuta ity agnau sthaaliipaakaM nipRNaati /21/ aadahane caapi vaanyavatsaaM dohayitvaa tasyaaH pRSThe juhoti vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomiiti /22/ tasyaaH payasi /23/ sthaaliipaaka ity eke /24/ ye agnaya iti (AV 3.21.1) paalaazyaa darvyaa mantham upamathya kaampiiliibhyaam upamanthaniibhyaaM tRtiiyasyaam asthiiny abhijuhoti /25/ upa dyaaM zaM te niihaara iti (AV 18.3.5, AV 18.3.60) mantroktaany avadaaya /26/ kSiirotsiktena braahmaNasyaavasincati madhuutsiktena kSatriyasodakena vaizyasya /27/ ava sRjety (AV 18.2.10) anumantrayate /28/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.29-39) maa te mano (AV 18.2.24) yat te angam iti (AV 18.2.26) saMcinoti pacchaH /29/ prathamaM ziirSakapaalaani /30/ pazcaat kalaze samopya sarvasurabhicuurNair avakiiryotthaapaniibhir utthaapya hariNiibhir hareyuH /31/ maa tvaa vRkSa iti (AV 18.2.25) vRkSamuule nidadhaati /32/ syonaasmai bhaveti (AV 18.2.19) bhuumau triraatram arasaazinaH karmaaNi kurvate /33/ dazaraatra ity eke /34/ yathaakuladharmaM vaa /35/ uurdhvaM tRtiiyasyaa vaivasvataM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa vivasvaan na iti (AV 18.3.61) juhoti /36/ yuktaabhyaaM (AV 18.3.61-62) tRtiiyaam /37/ aanumatiiM caturthiim /38/ zeSaM zaantyudakenopasicyaabhimantrya praazayati /39/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (82.40-47) aa pra cyavethaam iti (AV 18.4.41) gaavaav upayacchati /40/ eyam agann iti (AV 18.4.50) dazagavaavaraardhyaa dakSiNaa /41/ dvaadazaraatraM kartaa yamavrataM caret /42/ ekacailas tricailo vaa /43/ haviSyabhakSaH /44/ saayaM praatar upaspRzet /45/ brahmacaarii vraty adhaH zayiita /46/ svastyayanaani prayunjiita /47/ pitRmedha vidhi. KauzS 80-86: (83.1-86.30) dealing with the loSTaciti, for the vidhi see 'loSTaciti'. pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 1.1-5 if an aahitaagni becomes sick, he moves to the eastern or northern or aparaajitaa direction; the fires like the village and make him healthy, 1.6-14 lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 1.15 hairs etc. of the dead person are cut, 1.16-17 plentiful barhis and aajya are collected, and special pRSadaajya is prepared, 2.1-9 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 2.10-15 the cremation ground is prepared, 2.15 the corpse is put on the pyre, 2.16-19 the wife is placed near the corpse and raised from there, 2.17, 20-22 for a kSatriya an arrow is placed near the corpse, worshipped, broken and thrown into the fire, 3.1-18 various ritual utensils are placed on the different parts of the body (paatrayoga), 3.19-24 various internal organs of the anustaraNii are placed on different parts of the corpse and it is covered with the hide, 3.24 the praNiitaa water is carried forward, 3.25-26 five aajyaahutis to the dakSiNaagni, pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 4.1 order to light the fires, 4.2-5 divination of the world one reaches after death according to the kinds of the three sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first, 4.6-7 mantras are recited while it is burned, 4.8 avakaa plant is put in a hole, 4.9 the participants leave the cremation ground, 4.10-12 udakakriyaa: they take a bath in a standing water, offer an ekaanjali to the dead calling his gotra name, sit on the old garments up to the appearance of the stars and go back home with the youngests in front, 4.13 when they enter the house, they touch auspicious things, 4.14-15 cooking is prohibited in the night, people eat what they buy or what is ready-made, 4.16-27 zaavaazauca, pitRmedha contents. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: 5.1-8 (asthisaMcayana) 5.1 times of the asthisaMcayana, 5.2 vessels and participants, 5.3 the place is sprinkled round with kSiirodaka, 5.4 bones are collected, 5.5 the vessel is placed in a hole on a dry ground, 5.6-7 it is covered with sands, 5.8 the vessel is covered with a kapaala and participants come home and give a zraaddha to the dead person, 6.1-18 (zaantikarma) for the contents and vidhi see at 'zaantikarma'. pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.1.1-17) aahitaagniz ced upatapet praacyaam udiicyaam aparaajitaayaaM vaa dizy udavasyet /1/ graamakaamaa agnaya ity udaaharanti /2/ aazaMsanta enaM graamam aajigamiSanto 'gadaM kuryur iti ha vijnaayate /3/ agadaH somena pazuneSTyeSTvaavasyet /4/ aniSTvaa vaa /5/ saMsthite bhuumibhaagaM khaanayed dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa /6/ dakSiNaapravaNaM praagdakSiNaapravaNaM vaa pratyagdakSiNaapravaNam ity eke /7/ yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaamam /8/ vyaamamaatraM tiryak /9/ vitasty arvaak /10/ abhita aakaazaM zmazaanam /11/ bahulauSadhikam /12/ kaNTikikSiiriNas tv iti yathoktaM purastaat (see AzvGS 2.7.5) /13/ yatra sarvata aapaH prasyanderann etad aadahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya /14/ kezazmazrulomanakhaaniity uktaM purastaat (see AzvZS 6.10.2) /15/ vigulphaM barhir aajyaM ca /16/ dadhany atra sarpir aanayanty etat pitryaM pRSadaajyam /17/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.2.1-22) athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataat iti /10/ dakSiNapuurva uddhRtaanta aahavaniiyaM nidadhaati /11/ uttarapazcime gaarhapatyam /12/ dakSiNapazcime dakSiNam /13/ athainam antarvediidhmacitiM cinoti yo jaanaati /14/ tasmin barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma tasmin pretaM saMvezayanty uttareNa gaarhapatyaM hRtvaahavaniiyam abhimukhazirasam /15/ uttarataH patniim /16/ dhanuz ca kSatriyaaya /17/ taam utthaapayed devaraH patisthaaniiyo 'ntevaasii jaraddaaso vod iirSVa naary abhi jiivalokam iti /18/ kartaa vRSale japet /19/ dhanur hastaad aadadaano mRtasyeti dhanuH /20/ uktaM vRSale /21/ adhijyaM kRtvaa saMcitim acitvaa saMziiryaanupraharet /22/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.3.1-18) athaitaani paatraaNi yojayet /1/ dakSiNe haste juhuum /2/ savye upabhRtam /3/ dakSiNe paarzve sphyaM savye 'gnihotrahavaniim /4/ urasi dhruvaaM zirasi kapaalaani datsu graavNaH /5/ naasikayoH sruvau /6/ bhittvaa caikam /7/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe /8/ bhittvaa caikam /9/ udare paatriim /10/ samavattadhaanaM ca camasam /11/ upasthe zamyaam /12/ araNii uurvor uluukhalamusale janghayoH /13/ paadayoH zuurpe /14/ chittvaa caikam /15/ aasecanavanti pRSadaajyasya puurayanti /16/ amaa putro dRSadupale /17/ lauhaayasaM ca kaulaalam /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.3.19-26) anustaraNyaa vapaam utkhidya ziro mukhaM pracchaadayed agner varma pari gobhir vyayasyeti (RV 10.16.7) /19/ vRkkaaH uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaad atidrava saarameyau zvaanaav iti (RV 10.14.10) dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyam /20/ hRdaye hRdayam /21/ piNDyau caike /22/ vRkkaapacaara ity eke /23/ sarvaan yathaangaM vinikSipya carmaNaa pracchaadyemam agne camasaM maa vijihavara iti (RV 10.16.8) praNiitaapraNayanam anumantrayate /24/ savyaM jaanv aacya dakSiNaagnaav aajyaahutiir juhuyaad agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaanumataye svaahaa iti /25/ pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaayathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /26/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.1-7) preSyati yugapad agniin prajvaalayata iti /1/ aahavaniiyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaat svargaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /2/ gaarhapatyaz cet puurvaM praapnuyaad antarikSaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /3/ dakSiNaagniz cet puurvaM praapnuyaan manuSyaloka enaM praapad iti vidyaad raatsyaty asaav amutraivam ayam asminn iti putraH /4/ yugapat praaptau paraam RddhiM vadanti /5/ taM dahyamaanam anumantrayate prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvebhir iti (RV 10.14.7) samaanam /6/ sa evaMvidaa dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti ha vijnaayate /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.8-15) uttarapurastaad aahavaniiyasya jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvaavakaaM ziipaalam ity avadhaapayet tato ha vaa eSa niSkramya sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /8/ ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) savyaavRto vrajanty anavekSamaaNaaH /9/ yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRd unmajjyaikaanjalim utsRjya tasya gotraM naama ca gRhiitvottiiryaanyaani vaasaaMsi paridhaaya sakRd enaany aapiiDyodagdazaani visRjyaasata aa nakSatradarzanaat /10/ aadityasya vaa dRzyamaane pravizeyuH /11/ kaniSThaprathamaa jyeSThajaghanyaaH /12/ praapyaagaaram azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apa upaspRzanti /13/ naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran /14/ kriitotpannena vaa varteran /15/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.4.16-27) triraatram akSaaralavaNaazinaH syuH /16/ dvaadazaraatraM vaa mahaaguruSu daanaadhyayane varjayeran /17/ dazaahaM sapiNDeSu /18/ gurau caasapiNDe /19/ aprattaasu ca striiSu /20/ triraatram itareSv aacaaryeSu /21/ jnaatau caasapiNDe /22/ prattaasu ca striiSu /23/ adantajaate /24/ aparijaate ca /25/ ekaahaM sabrahmacaariNi /26/ samaanagraamiiye ca zrotriye /27/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGS 4.1.1-6.18: (4.5.1-8) saMcayanam uurdhvaM dazamyaaH kRSNapakSasyaayujaasv ekanakSatre /1/ alakSaNe kumbhe pumaaMsam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatiiti (RV 10.16.14) /3/ anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy asaMhlaadayanto 'vadadhyuH paadau puurvaM zira uttaram /4/ susaMcitaM saMcitya pavanena saMpuuya yatra sarvata aapo naabhisyanderann anyaa varSaabhyas tatra garte 'vadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim atom iti (RV 10.18.10) /5/ uttarayaa paaMsuun avakiret /6/ avakiiryottaraam /7/ ut te stabhnaamiiti (RV 10.18.13) kapaalenaapidhaayaathaanapekSaM pratyaavrajyaapa upaspRzya zraaddham asmai dadyuH /8/ pitRmedha contents. ZankhZS 4.14-16: 4.14.1 ritual acts of the living, 14.2 no finishing of ekaahas when the sacrificer dies, 14.3 all havis are thrown into the aahavaniiya, 14.4 hairs and the nails are cut, 14.5 the dead is bathed and adorned, 14.6-9 the cremation ground is arranged and a pyre is prepared, 14.10 the aahavaniiya is put to the east of the pyre, the gaarhapatya to the west and the dakSiNaagni to the south, 14.11-12 the corpse is carried and put on the pyre, 14.13-17 an anustaraNii cow or she-goat is slaughtered and two vRkkas are placed on the hands of the dead and his face is covered with vapaa, 14.18-35 various ritual utensils are placed on the different parts of the body, 14.36 the pyre is set on fire, 15.1 when the fire inflames they recite RV 10.16.1-10 and leave the cremation ground, 15.2-4 udakakriyaa, 15.5 the participants touch a stone, the fire and an udapaatra, 15.6-7 zaavaazauca, 15.8 the bones are collected, put in an old pot and buried in a pit in the araNya, 15.9-22 paalaazavidhi when bones of a dead person are not available, 15.23 dahanavidhi of the wife, ZankhZS 4.16 prescribes a paridhikarma which corresponds to the zaantikarma (see there). pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.1-12) jiivataH karmaaNi /1/ visamaapte ced abhipreyaan maraNaantam ekaaheSu naasti tasya samaapanam /2/ aahavaniiye sarvaaNi haviiMSy anuprahRtya /3/ saMhaarya romanakhaani pretasya /4/ aaplutyaalaMkRtya /5/ dakSiNasyaaM dizi dakSiNapravaNe deze dakSiNaapraakpravaNe vaa /6/ apeta viita (vi ca sarpataato 'smaa etam pitaro lokam akran / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaaty avasaanam asmai /9/) (RV 10.14.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /7/ sphyenonmRjyaabhyukSya /8/ praagdakSiNaaciiM citiM kRtvaa /9/ purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaan nidhaaya gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato dakSiignim /10/ antareNa gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaagniM ca hRtvaa /11/ uttaanaM citau nipaatya /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.13-17) dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa gaam anustaraNiim ajaaM vaa rohiNiiM dakSiNaamukhiiM probhya /13/ jiivantyaah saMjnaptaayaa vaa vRkkau pRSTata uddhRtya /14/ anvaahaaryapacane kavoSNau kRtvaati drava (saarameyau zvaanau caturakSau zabalau saadhunaa pathaa / athaa pitRRnt suvidatraan upehi yamena ye sadhamaadam madanti /10/ yau te zvaanau yama rakSitaarau caturakSau pathirakSii nRcakSasau / taabhyaam enam pari dehi raajant svasti caasmaa anamiivaM ca dhehi /11/) ity RgbhyaaM (RV 10.14.10-11) paaNyor aadhaaya /15/ praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan kRtvaa /16/ agner varma (pari gobhir vyayasva sam prorNuSva piivasaa medasaa ca / net tvaa dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhRg vidhakSyan paryankhayaate /7/) iti (RV 10.16.7) vapayaa mukhaM pracchaadya /17/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.18-35) dakSiNe paaNau juhuum /18/ upabhRtaM savye /19/ dhruvaam urasi /20/ agnihotrahavaNiiM kaNThe /21/ sruvau naasikayoH /22/ praazitraharaNaM dakSiNe karNe /23/ praNiitaapraNayanaM savye /24/ zirasi kapaalaani /25/ apsu graavaaNaH /26/ udare samavattadhaaniim /27/ paarzvayoH paatryau /28/ sphyaM dakSiNe paarzve /29/ kRSNaajinaM savye /30/ upasthe araNii /31/ uurvor aSThiivatoz coluukhalamusale /32/ paadayoH zuurpazakaTe /33/ patto 'gnihotrapaatraaNi /34/ taani ghRtena pRSadaajyena ca puurayitvaa /35/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.14.36-15.4) ayaM vai tvat tvam asmaad ayaM te yonis tvam asya yoniH / jaatavedo vahasvainaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaH / ayaM vai tvaam ajanayad ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam asau svaahety upohanty agnibhiH /36/ mainam agna iti saMpradiipte daza (RV 10.16.1-10) japitvaa savyaavRto 'navekSamaaNaaH praagudancaH prakraamanti /15.1/ mRtyoH padam ity anumantrayate dvaabhyaam (RV 10.18.2-3) /2/ aapo hi SThaa (RV 10.9.1-9) sanaa ca somety (RV 9.4.1-10) udakaM spRzanti suuktaabhyaam anaman nimajjanto 'saMdhaavamaanaaH /3/ asaav etat ta ity ekam udakaanjaliM pradaaya / aapo asmaan ity (RV 10.17.10) utkramya / ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya / tac cakSur ity (RV 7.66.16) aadityam upasthaaya / kaniSThapuurvaaH pratyaayanti /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.5-7) udapaatre duurvaayavasarSapaaNy opyaardre gomaye nidhaayaazmanvatii (riiyate saM rabhadhvam ut tiSThata pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atraa jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam ut taremaabhi vaajaan //) ity (RV 10.53.8) abhyaktam azmaanam agnim udapaatraM ca saMmRzanti /5/ adhaHzayyaa haviSyabhakSataa pratyuuhanaM ca karmaNaaM vaitaanavarjam ekaraatraM triraatraM navaraatraM vaa saMcayanaad vrataani /6/ naaghaahaani vardhayeyur it ha smaaha kauSiitakiH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.8) aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agne (samadahas tam u nir vaapayaa punaH / kiyaambv atra rohatu paakaduurvaa vyalkazaa /13/ ziitike ziitikaavati hlaadike hlaadikaavati / maNDuukyaa su saM gama imaM sv agniM harSaya /14/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.13-14) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraNy opya / ut te stabhnaami (pRthiviiM tvat pariimaM logaM nidadhan mo ahaM riSam / etaaM sthuuNaam pitaro dhaarayantu te 'traa yamaH saadanaa te minotu /13/) iti loSTenaapidhaaya / uc chvancasva (pRthivi maa ni baadhathaaH suupaayanaasmai bhava suupavancanaa / maataa putraM yathaa sicaabhy enam bhuuma uurNuhi /11/) iti (RV 10.18.11) khaate nikhaaya / ucchvancamaanaa (pRthivii su tiSThatu sahasram mita upa ni zrayantaam / te gRhaaso ghRtazcuto bhavantu vizvaahaasmai zaraNaaH santv atra /12/) iti parimite 'vadhaaya / araNye nikhananti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.15.9-23) zariireSv adRzyamaaneSu triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaani /9/ teSaam aavaapasthaanam /10/ catvaariMzac chirasi /11/ griivaayaaM daza /12/ aMsaanvaMsayor baahvoH zatam /13/ urasi triMzat /14/ jaThare viMzatiH /15/ SaD vRSaNayoH /16/ zizne catvaari /17/ uurvoH zatam /18/ triMzaj jaanujanghaaSThiivatoH /19/ paadaanguliiSu viMzatiH /20/ evaM triiNi SaSTizataani bhavanti /21/ puruSaakRtiM kRtvorNaasuutraiH pariveSTya yavacuurNaiH pralipya sarpiSaabhyajyaagnibhiH saMskurvanti /22/ icchan patniiM puurvamaariNiim agnibhiH saMskRtya saaMtapanena vaanyaam aaniiya tataH punar aadadhiita /23/ pitRmedha vidhi. ZankhZS 4.14-16: (4.16.1-11) see zaantikarma. pitRmedha contents. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.1-20.11) 19.1 the opening, definition of abhivaanyaa, 19.2 definition of abhivaanyaa, 19.3 its milk is offered in the aahavaniiya in which a samidh is put, 19.4 when he dies in the night or when he dies in the aparapakSa, 19.5a when he dies in the dakSiNaayana, 19.5b-7 the corpse is covered with an ahata vaasas and carried with a cakriivat to the cremation ground, 19.8-23 dahanavidhi (for the detailed contents, see dahanavidhi: contents. ManZS 8.19.8-23), 20.1-2 cremation of an anaahitaagni, 20.3 funeral rite of a boy, 20.4-7 funeral rite of a vratopeta, 20.8a water mixed with milk is given the preta to be drunk and to bathe with (udakadaana), 20.8b-11 ekoddiSTa (for the detailed, see ekoddiSTa), pitRmedha contents. ManZS 8.19-23: (21.1-23.30) 21.1 when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, 21.2 when only asthis are available, 21.3 when nothing is available, 21.4-5 udakakriyaa, 21.6a aazauca for ten days, 21.6b-9 bones are collected in a pattrapuTa and desposed in a karSuu, 21.10 dakSiNaa, 21.11-14 zaavaazauca, 22.1 paalaazavidhi, 23,1-9 on the widow, her rules of conduct, 23,10-16 on the relations between the patnii and pati, 23.17 zaalaagni, nirmanthya and other fires are not to be used for the cremation of the patnii, 23.18 a man who cremates his patnii with the fire for the agnihotra becomes a woman, 23.19-21 aukhya agni is produced and used for the cremation of the patnii, 23.22-30 ritual acts for a woman who begins to live as a widow. pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.1-8) athaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ abhivaanyaanyasyaa gor vatsena yaa gaur duhyate saabhivaanyaa gauH /2/ dugdham adhastaatsrugdaNDe samidhaM dhaarayamaaNo hRtvaa juhoti /3/ yadi naktaM pramiiyeta praataraahutiM prapaadyaaparapakSe pramiiyetaagnihotradarzaabhyaaM puurvapakSaM saMpaadayet /4/ yadi dakSiNaayane pramiiyetaagnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM iSTvaa zariiradaahaad ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazena pracchaadya prehi prehi (pathibhiH puurvebhir yatraa naH puurve pitara paretaaH / ubhaa raajaanaa svadhayaa madantaa yamaM pazyaasi varuNaM ca devam // MS 4.14.16 [242,12-13]) iti dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi naayayet /5/ cakriivataa vaahayec chiram agrato nayati /6/ tasya vartmaanunayanty agrato vihaaraan naayayed yajnapaatraaNi pazcaad jnaatayo 'nveyuH /7/ pazcaac catvaara Rtvija uSNiiSiNo 'hataani vaasaaMsy apasavyam aavRtya dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy agniM praNiiyeSTiM kurvanti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.9-14) somaaya pitRmate SaTkapaalaH puroDaaza uttaanaani kapaalaani tuuSNiiM tam anavekSamaaNaaH pracareyur yathaa pitryaayaam /9/ lupyeta yaajamaanaM sapatniikam aavir bhuuyaasam uttaram iti ceDaantaa saMtiSThate /10/ agreNa gaarhapatyam apareNaahavaniiyaM yajamaanamaatriiM karSuuM khaatvaa tasyaaM citiM cinviita /11/ kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ chidreSu hiraNyazakalaan apyasyaty Rce tveti dakSiNasmin karNachidre ruce tveti savye bhaase tveti dakSiNasminn akSicchidre jyotiSe tveti savye 'bhuud idam iti dakSiNasmin naasikaacchidre 'gner vaizvaanarasyeti savye 'gnis tejasety (cf. MS 2.7.17 [101,14-15]) aasye /13/ hiraNyagarbha ity (MS 2.7.15 [96,13-14]) aasye juhuyaad vyaahRtibhiz ca /14/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.15-18) aasecanavanti paatraaNi payasaH puurayitvaa dakSiNasminn aMse juhuuM sahaprastaraaM saadayati savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaaM mukhe 'gnihotrahavaniiM naasikayoH sruvau lalaaTe praazitraharaNaM zirasi kapaalaany aajyadhaaniiM vedaM caasye sahiraNyazakalaM puroDaazaM kukSyoH saaMnaayyadhaanyaav upasthe 'raNii vakSasi zamyaaM paarzvayoH sphyopavezaav udara iDaapaatriim uurvor uluukhalaM musalaM paadayoH zakaTam antaroruu itaraaNi yajnaangaani /15/ agnicitiz ced ekaviMzatim iSTakaaH kRSNaaH samantaad upadadhyaad atha vaa lohitaaH /16/ ajaaM gaaM vaikavarNaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM dizi zavanirharaNasya prathinaa ghaatayet /17/ tasyaa vapaam utkhidya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryaangeSv angaany abhividadhaati dakSiNeSu dakSiNaani savyeSu savyaani zirasi ziraz carmaNaa pracchaadya /18/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (19.19-23) yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ yadi gaarhapatyaat prathamaH zariiraM praapnuyaad devalokaM gamiSyatiiti vidyaad yadi dakSiNaagneH pitRlokaM yady aahavaniiyaad brahmalokaM yadi yugapat sarvaaMl lokaan gamiSyatiiti vidyaat /20/ saMsRSTeSv agniSu chandogas triH prathamaM saama gaayati naake suparNam iti tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti dhuuma udite 'gne mRDa mahaM asiiti prajvalite /21/ hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (20,1-7) anaahitaagneH pramiitasya vidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ zaalaagninaa dahanaM nirmanthyena vaa /2/ baalaz cet pramiiyeta pRthivii zariiram asiiti manasaa bhuumyaaM zariiraM nikhaned araNii ca / praak cuuDaakaraNaat snaatvaa sadyaH zaucaM yajnaadhyayanaani ca /3/ vratopetaz cet pramiiyeta vrataM visRjya kaaSThaanaaM citiM saMpuuryaapasavyam aadaahaM kRtvaanapekSamaaNaa pratyaayanti /4/ sthirodakenopaspRzya yatrauSadhayo bahulaa abhijaayante tatropavizya yamagaathaaM gaayanti /5/ duurvaakaaNDapravaalaanaaM zamiivaTaapaamaargapravaalaanaaM muurdhani kRtvaa gavaaM pRSThato graamaM pravizeyuH /6/ goSThadvaary akSatam azmaanam agnim upaspRzya pravizeyuH /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (20,8-11) bahirdvaari karSuuM khaatvaazmaanaM pratiSThaapya payo 'dbhiH saMsRjya pretasya naamagotre gRhiitvaatra piba snaayasveti ca bruuyaad yathaakaalaM ca piNDanidhaanaM / dvaadaze 'hani zraaddham kurviita /8/ bahuun annavikaaraan upakalpayed ekasyaikaan /9/ uddiSTaM kuryaan naagnau kuryaat /10/ abhiramyataam iti visargo / maasi maasi niyataM braahmaNaM bhojayed aa sapiNDiikaraNaat /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (21,1-6a) dezaantarasthe prete saMgraamahate vaa zariiram aahRtya vidhinaa daahayet /1/ yadi tan na vinded asthiiny aahRtya taiH puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhusarpiSaabhyajya cityaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet /2/ yadi sarvaM na vinded iSTaM (>iSTiM??) kRtvaa kakSam aadiipayed yajnapaatraaNi ca /3/ sarve jnaataya udakaM kurvanti / dauhitraan apy eke /4/ savyakaniSThikayaa darbhaantarhitayaamuSmai prayacchaamiity udakaante 'njaliM ninayed ekam ekasyaaM catuz caturthyaaM sapta saptamyaaM daza dazamyaam /5/ dazaraatram aazaucavataaM guptaazanaM pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (21,6b-14) saMcayanaM ca caturthyaam /6/ ayugmaan braahmaNaan bhojayet /7/ dazaadam avakaaM zamiiM vastraavakRtaM ca haridraM kSiirodakenaasthiiny abhiSicya savyakaniSThikayaa palaazavRntena caasthiini pattrapuTe praasyati /8/ dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizi karSuuM khaatvaa vaag iti nivapet /9/ dakSiNaaM dadaati daza dhenuur dazaanaDuho daza vaasaaMsi daza kaaMsyaani /10/ praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vRdhyante(>vyRdhyante?? see PB 9.8.16, JB 1.346 [143,27-29]) ye mRtaaya kurvanti /11/ tasmaat saMvatsaraM tapaz ca yogaziilaH syaat SaNmaasam ity eke /12/ pitaraM bhraataram upaadhyaayaM vaa yaajayitvaanulipyate /13/ evaM kRte ced aagacched agniin utpaadyaayuSyair iSTvaata uurdhvam aparimitaiH kratubhir yajeta /14/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (22,1) aziityardhaM zirasi dadyaad griivaayaaM tu dazaiva tu / baahvos tu zataM dadyaad anguliiSu dazaiva tu / urasi viMzatiM dadyaat triMzatiM jaghanodare / aSTaardhaM vRSaNayor dadyaad dvaadazaardhaM prajanane / uurvas tu zataM dadyaat SaStyardhaM jaanujanghayoH / paadaanguliiSu dazaiva eSa pretavidhiH smRtaH /22/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (23,1-9) patyau prete 'nagnikaayaayaajyaa striiti zaakalyaH /1/ saa kathaM pancabhaagaM paricaret paricaryayety aaha maarukaH /2/ yadi vicaaritaa suvrataa syaad adhvaryuH patniim anubruuyaad aavasathyam imaM paricaret /3/ yadi vittaa suvrateti citraseno vaatsyaayana aacaaryaH pretapatnyaa vicare /4/ patitve prayuktaa tadvrataa tadduHkhaa tadaacaaraa maladigdhaikaveNii zucivaasaa /5/ notsaveSu gacchen naakaale snaayaan na hRSyed ekakaalam azniita paricarec chvazruuM zvazuraM gurum /6/ sugandhasragvivarjitaavasathyaM paricaret paakayajnadharmeNa /7/ paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaam aagneyaH sthaaliipaakaH saayaMpraatar homaH / parvakaale cemaa devataa yajeta somaM tvaSTaaraM devaanaaM patnii raakaaM siniivaaliim agniM gRhapatim /8/ aajyenaiva juhuyaat /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (23,10-16) sahaavad etau mithunau saMbhavataH sahaagniin aadhattaH saha prajaaH prajanayataH /10/ puurvo yajamaanasya loko 'paraH patnyaaH /11/ dakSiNaardhyaa yasmaat proSitasyaazaktivato patnii vrataM dhaarayet tasmaad ardhabhaaginii bhavati /12/ yaajyaaH striyo 'rdhabaak patnii yajne yajamaanasya /13/ yad aahavaniiye juhoti tad iSTaM yajnaM yajamaanasya gaarhapatye hutaM patnyaaH /14/ samavaaye ca saM patnii patyaa sukRteSu gacchataam iti /15/ saha saMbandhadarzanaan mithunasya striyaa vikRtatvaan mantrabraahmaNakalpeSv evam eva darzayati zrutiH /16/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (23,17-21) tatraike mRtaaM patniiM zaalaagninaa dahanti nirmanthyenaanye sarvair agnibhir apare / tan na suuktam /17/ yo dahed agnihotreNa svena bhaaryaaM kathaM cana / sa strii saMpadyate tena bhaaryaa caasya pumaan bhavet /18/ gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ yaa te agne yogavatii priyaa tanuuH svarzokhaaraadvaakhaata tayed paatram aarohati tasmai te namaH svaaheti hutvaukhyena vidhinaa daahayet /21/ pitRmedha vidhi. ManZS 8.19-23: (23.22-30) atha yadi yajamaanaH puurvaM pramiiyetaadhaanaanupuurveNa pancadhaagniin vihRtyaavasathyaH patnyai pradeyaH /22/ aavasathyaz cen na syaad gaarhapatyaat pancabhaagaH pradeyaH /23/ naaraNii striyo hy evaapatyaaH /24/ tam agnim upasamaadhaayaayaM no agnir varivas kRNotv iti bhuuSaNaani niSTapeyuH /25/ niSTapteSu vizvaM jaataM janitraM vaizvaanaraM vizvakarman huvema / sabhyaavasathyau bahudhaa niliinau yoSaagnayaH saMbhavanti praatarkaaH // svaaheti juhoti /26/ svayam anugate sarva aayanti /27/ ojo 'si saho 'si balam asi bhraajo 'siiti (MS 2.1.11 [13,13]) svaani svaani bhuuSaNaani punar agnikaale zaalaagnau niSTapeyuH /28/ yas tato 'bhisaMkraamet tam agnim upasamaadhaaya paricaret /29/ mRtaayaaM yaamyaz caruH saumyo nairRto vaa /30/ pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9]: (1.1-2) [3,1-4] the last time, [3,4-6] treatment of the agnihotra, [3,6-10] treatment of the darzapuurNamaasau, [3,10-4,3] an iSTi of aSTakapaala to agni tantumat performed by the son or his antevaasin when the agnihotra was interrupted, [4,3-12] the last two aajyaahutis in the gaarhapatya and anvaahaaryapacana, [4,12-13] construction of the parizrita, [4,13-14] the last cutting the hair, [4,14-17] treatment of puriiSa, [4,17-5,1] the dead is laid on an aasandi and covered with a new garment, [5,1-3] the old garment is used by his son or his antevaasin or his wife, [5,3-6] three carus and one aamikSaa are cooked, [5,6-8] saMbhaaras are prepared, [5,8-12] different kinds of the fires to burn the corpse, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9]: (1.3-5) [5,13-14] a description of the anustaraNii, [5.15-6,1] his relatives and his wives throw dust on their own shoulders, [6,1-3] order of things which go in the procession to the cremation ground, [6,3-9] the corpse is carried, [6,9-14] ritual act on the third part of the way, [6,14-7,3] ritual act on the half way, [7,3-12] ritual act at the end of the way, [7,13-8,5] description of the cremation ground, [8,5-8] purification of the ground, [8,8-9] daarucitaa, [8,9-14] preparation of the place and the utensils, [8,14-9,9] killing and cooking of the raajagavii, [9,9-15] raising of the wife of the dead from the pyre, [9,15-10,5] gold or bow or maNi is taken from the hand of braahmaNa, raajanya and vaizya respectively, [10,5-7] laying of the corpse on the pyre, [10,7-9] offerings of aajya into his organs of sense, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9]: (1.5-8) [10,9-11,2] placing of the ritual utensils on the different parts of the dead body (paatrayoga), [11,2-4] earthern vessels are thrown into water and metal vessels are given to the braahmaNas, [11,4-6] all utensils which have aasecana are filled with dadhi mixed with sarpis, [11,6-7] aamikSaa is placed on his two hands, [11,7-13] covering of the corpse with various parts of the killed anustaraNii cow, [11,13-12,3] ritual acts performed when the anustaraNii cow is set free, [12,3-5] kindling of the pyre, [12,5-9] divination: different world the dead will reach according to the fire that burns him first, [12,10-16] mantras recited when the corpse is burned, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9]: (1.8-10) [12,16-19] treatment of an aja which has been bound to the end of the pyre, [12,19-13,1] pariSecana, [13,1-5] nine sruvaahutis with a sruva made of parNa, [13,5-6] offering of avadaanas with a darvii, [13,6-8] worship by reciting a yamasuukta, (8-9) [13,8-12] purification of the participants by entering into the karSuus filled with water, [13,12-14,1] purification by using two branches of parNa tree, [14,1-4] bathing in the water and returning to the house, [14,4-8] amaatyas cut their hairs, [14,8-11] rules in the mourning term, (10) [14,12-15,4] when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country, [15,4-6] when his body has been burned, [15,6-8] when bones of the dead are not available, [15,8-11] when only the direction is known, [15,11-14] when even the direction is not known, [15,14-19] discussion on the meaning of the cremation, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9]: (1.11-12) (11) [16,1-3] on which days after the cremation the bones are collected, (11) [16,3-5] requisites are prepared, (11) [16,5-7] three avasRjaniiya offerings, (11) [16,7-9] making visible of the bones by pouring water with vetasazaakhaa, (11) [16,7-17,1] the main wife collects his bones first by reciting a mantra, (11) [17,1-3] ashes are collected and made into a piNDa so that in whose shadow a dove will not sits down, (11-12) [17,3-7] bones are placed into a kumbha or a sata, (12) [17,7-11] bones are deposited in an enclosed place, (12) [17,11-17] participants come back to the house, (13) [17,18-18,6] punardahana, (13) [18,7-10] divination according to the directions to which smoke spreads, (13) [18,11-19,1] bones are left on the place, [19,1-6] the effect of the punardahana, 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] for the contents and vidhi of the loSTaciti, see loSTaciti, 1.17 [27,2-29,8] for the contents and vidhi of the zaantikarma, see zaantikarma. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.1) [3,1-6] atha yady aahitaagnir nirmaaraM gacchaty upatapataa vaa jarayaa vaagniSTha evaasya1 yajamaanaayatane zayanaM kalpayeyur jaghanena gaarhapatyam antar asmai bhakSaan aaharanti2 yaavad alaM bhakSayaaya manyate sa yady agado bhavati punar eti yady u vai praiti na3 payaH samaasincaty athaitad agnihotraM saayamupakramaM praatarapavargam aacaaryaa bruvate4 tatrodaaharanti sa yadi saayaM hute 'gnihotre preyaat pratikRSya praataragnihotraM5 juhuyaad atha yadi praataragnihotre hute kuzalam pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.1) [3,6-4,3] athemau darzapuurNamaasau paurNa6maasyupakramaav amaavaasyaasaMsthaav aacaaryaa bruvate tatrodaaharanti sa yadi7paurNamaasyaaM vRttaayaaM preyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaayaaM yajetaatha yady amaavaa8syaayaaM vRttaayaaM kuzalam atha yasyobhe parvaNii atipanne syaataam atipanna9praayazcittaM kurviita atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate atha yadi viprakraante preyaat tuuSNiim etaM tantraM2 saMsthaapyaapo bhakSaan abhyavahareyur apo bhakSaan abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.1-2) [4,3-12] athaasyaa3gniin upanirhRtyemaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa hi pitRRNaaM4 praacii dig iti vijnaayate 'thainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena5 gaarhapatyam upasaadayanty atra havir nirupyata ity athainam aadaayaantarvedi praakzira6sam aasaadayanty atra havir aasaadyata ity atha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya7 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya juhoti pareyuvaaMsaM /1/9 pareyuvaaMsaM pravato mahiir anu bahubhyaH panthaam anupaspazaanam / vaivasvataM10 saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa duvasyata svaahety (TA 6.1.1.a) etayaiva gaarhapatye11 juhoti tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaa pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.2) [4,12-5,3] athainam aadaayaantareN vedyutkaraav udaGG u12panirhRtyainaM parizrayanti tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM kurvanty athaasya kezazmazru13 vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani nikRntayiitaathaasya dakSiNaM kukSi14m apaavRtya niSpuriiSaM kRtvaadbhiH prakSaalya sarpiSaantraaNi puurayitvaa darbhaiH15 saMsiivyati tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaasya prajaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi16 vaa sapuriiSam evaaplaavyaacchaadyaalaMkRtyaathainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya17 jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine dakSiNaazirasaM saMvezya zirasto18 naladamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNotiidaM tvaa vastraM19 prathamaM nv aagann ity (TA 6.1.1.b) athetad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.2) [5,3-12] atha3 triiJ chagalaan upakalpayate 'tha yadi na chagalaa bhavanty antarvedi paraag avahataanaaM4 kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane triiJ caruuJ chrapayanty ekaM vaa gaarhapatya5 aamikSaam zrapayanty athaitaan saMbhaaraan upakalpayate dadhi ca sarpirmizram aajyaM6 codakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan hiraNyaM caajaM ca zaasaM ceDasuunaM ca7 kumbhiiM ca pracyaavaniiM sikataaz ca zulbaM ca tisraz ca parNazaakhaaH katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.2-3) [5,12-6,3] athaanustaraNiikalpaH /2/12 athaato 'nustaraNiikalpa aanayanty etaaM kRSNaaM kuuTaaM jaratiiM muurkhaaM13 tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM padi baddhaaM savye padi baddhaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate14 etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv aavapamaaNaa etasmin kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTha6,1m aadiipyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante 'tha svadhitir athaagnayo 'tha paatraaNi dadhy aajyaM2 darbhaa raajagaviiti yac caanyad apy evaM yuktam pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.3) [6,3-9] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d) samopyaagniin haranti samaaropya vaanta6reNa vaa kRtvaagniin haranty athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tve7taz cyaavayatu pravidvaan anaSTapazur bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa tvetebhyaH paridadaat pi8tRbhyo 'gnir devebhyaH suvidatrebhya iti (TA 6.1.1.e) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.3) [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.3) [6,14-7,3] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f) ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa ni16dadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti17 caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caror ardhaM mekSaNena prayuuya18 loSTaan upasaMhRtya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari7,1yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM2 triH punaH pratipariyanty pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.3) [7,3-12] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g) samastam etasyaa5dhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty athaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi6 na chagalaa bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati7 caror avaziSTaM mekSaNena prayuuya loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH8 prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM9 striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty athaitaaM carusthaaliiM su10saMbhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti yac caatra striya11 aahus tat kurvanti /3/12 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.4) [7,13-8,5] athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam avisragdaary ani7,13riNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam anaagartabahulauSadhiM yatra kSiiriNo vRkSaa14 oSadhayo vaabhyaaze na syur yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapaH zanair gatvaa pratiSTheraM15s tathaa pradakSiNam abhiparyaavRtya mahaanadiim abhyavetya praacyaH saMpadyeran dakSiNaa8,1pratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam udakpratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam api vaa yaH samaMbhuumis ta2smaad viirudha uddhaarayanti kaalaaM ca pRzniparNiiM ca tilvakaaM caapaarakaaM3 caapaamaargaM ca zuzriiM ca bahupatrikaam ca visraMsikaaM ca raajavRkSaparNiiM4 ca yaaz caanyaaH kSiiriNya oSadhayo bhavanty pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.4) [8,5-14] athainaM madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSya5 hiraNyena parikiirya parNazaakhayaa vedayaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataato6 ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaa7tv avasaanam asmaa iti daarucitaaM kurvanti dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa hi pitRRNaaM8 praacii dig iti vijnaayate jaghanena citaaM dakSiNaapraaciiM vihaaraM9 kalpayitvaa darbhair agniM citaaM caapasalaiH paristiirya dakSiNena vihaaraM10 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaikazo nyanci paatraaNi saMsaadayaty ekapavitreNa11 prokSaNiiH saMskRtya paatraaNi prokSya pretaM citaaM caajyaM nirupyaadhizritya12 paryagni kRtvodvaasyotpuuya tuuSNiiM darbhaiH paatraaNi saMmRjya daarzapaurNa13maasikaany aajyaani gRhiitvaa pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.4) [8,14-9,9] athaasya raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pata14 idaM havir (TA 6.1.2.h) agnaye rayimate svaaheti (TA 6.1.2.i) tasyaaM nipadyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuu15ny upanighnante puruSasya sayaavary aped aghaani mRjmahe / yathaa no atra naaparaH9,1 puraa jarasa aayatiiti (TA 6.1.2.j) taam anyatraiva zastraa(>zastraad??) ghnanty athaasyai praaNaan visrasyamaa2naan anumantrayate puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam / zariireNa3 mahiim ihi svadhayehi pitRRn upa prajayaasmaan ihaavahety (TA 6.1.2.k) upotthaaya paaMsuun avamR4jante maivaM maaMstaa priye 'haM devii satii pitRlokaM yadaiSi / vizvavaaraa5 nabhasaa saMvyayanty ubhau no lokau payasaabhyaavavRtsvety (TA 6.1.2.l) athainaM saMzaasty angaad a6ngaad anasthikaani pizitaani pracchidya saMchaadayanto 'pracyaavayanta ekolmukena7 zrapayata prajnaataaM vapaaM nidhatta prajnaataM hRdayaM prajnaatau ca matasnau8 prajnaataaM jihvaaM prajnaataM carma saziirSavaalapaadaM prajnaataM meda ity pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.4-5) [9,9-15] athaasya9 bhaaryaam upasaMvezayatiiyaM naarii /4/10 iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa nipadyata upa tvaa martya pretaM /11 vizvaM puraaNam anupaalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehiiti (TA 6.1.3.m) taaM pati12hitaH savya paaNaav abhipaadyotthaapayaty udiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam itaasu13m etam upazeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tvam etat patyur janitvam abhisaMbabhuuve14ty (TA 6.1.3.n) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.5) [9,15-10,9] athaasya suvarNanena(>suvarNena??) hastau nimRjate suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai15 brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho16 abhimaatiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmaNasya dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraa10,1yaujase balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaa2tiir jayemeti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai3 balaaya / atraiva tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayemeti4 (TA 6.1.3.q) vaizyasya yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty athainam etayaasandhyaa saha citaav aada5dhaty apakRtya rajjuur aasandiim apavidhyanti kRSNaajine caiva rajjuSu cottaanaH6 zete tasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazakalaan pratyasya naanaacaturgRhiitaabhyaam a7kSNor juhoti citraM devaanaam ud agaad aniikam ity ardharcaabhyaaM juhotiiti vi8jnaayate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.5-6) [10,9-11,2] katham u khalv asya paatraaNi niyunjyaad iti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa9 puurayitvaa mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav akSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajya10sruvau vaa pratyasya karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvaa zirasi kapaalaani lalaaTa11 ekakapaalaM zirastaH praNiitaapraNayanaM camasaM nidadhaatiimam agne camasam /5/12 imam agne camasaM maa vijhvaraH priyo devaanaam uta somyaanaam / eSa13 yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam iti dakSiNe haste14 juhuuM savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam araNii ca dakSiNe 'Mse mekSaNaM savye piSTo15dvapaniiM pRSThe sphyam udare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaa vaikaM kukSyoz ca16masau saaMnaayyaapidhaaniiM ceDopahavanaM ca vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau17 zroNyor anvaahaaryasthaaliiM carusthaaliiM ca paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim aajya18sthaaliiM corvor uluukhalamusale 'NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca19 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM nidadhaati patta upaavaharaNiiyam athaavazi11,1STaani paatraaNy antareNa sakthinii nivapeyur pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.6) [11,2-7] apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyur apo2 mRnmayaany abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate 'traiva vaa nidadhyur braahmaNebhyo 'yasmayaani3 lohamayaani ca dadyur teSaaM yaany aasecanavanti taani dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa4 puurayet saMspRzed itaraaNy ariktaani paatraaNi bhavantiiti vijnaayate 'traivaadhya5syanty upavaajanaM khaariiNDvam ity athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.6-7) [11,7-13] athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7 tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM hRdaye dRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam i8taraaNi saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati medasaa prorNotiiti vi9jnaayate 'thainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottaralomnaa prorNoty agner varma /6/10 agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca / net tvaa11 dhRSNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaataa iti (TA 6.1.4.s) sa eSa yajnaayudhii12 yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.7) [11,13-12,3] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taaM trir apasalair agniM paryaaNayaty apazyaama15 yuvatiim aacarantiim iti tisRbhiH (TA 6.12.1.a-c) paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate16 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ye jaataa ye ca jantyaa ity (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM svasaadityaanaam a12,1mRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya maa gaam anaagaam aditiM2 vadhiSTa (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu om utsRjatety (TA 6.12.1.f) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.7) [12,3-9] athainam upoSati purastaad aahava3niiyena dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanena pazcaad gaarhapatyenottarataH sabhyaavasathyaa4bhyaam atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvalayed devalokam a5bhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam atha yadi6 gaarhapatyo gandharvalokam atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam atha yadi7 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvalayeyur brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad yac caatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.8 [12,10-16]) athainam aadiipayaty aadiipyamaanam anumantrayate mainam agne vidaho maabhi10zoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiraM / yadaa zRtaM karavo jaata11vedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH iti (TA 6.1.4.t) prajvalitam anumantrayate zRtaM yadaa12 karasi jaatavedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH / yadaa gacchaaty asuniitim etaa13m athaa devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaatiity (TA 6.1.4.u) atra SaDDhotaaraM vyaacaSTe SaDDhotaa suuryaM te14 cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa15 gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa zariirair ity (TA 6.1.4.v) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.8 [12,16-13,1]) atraitam ajaM citya16nte 'balena zulbena badhnaaty ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM17 te arciH / yaas te zivaas tanuvo jaatavedas taabhir vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaa18 iti (TA 6.1.4.w) sa yady apoddravati nainaM pratyaanayati praag u haika upoSaNaad udakumbhena19 trir apasalaiH pariSincanti vaaruNiibhis taM pratyaacchedya pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.8 [13,1-8]) parNamayena sruveNopaghaataM13,1 juhoti ya etasya patho goptaaras tebhyaH svaaheti nava (TA 6.2.1.a-i) sruvaahutiir athaanyaaM2 juhoty ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH3 putraH pitre lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity (TA 6.1.4.x) atraiva sruva4m anupraharaty atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchidyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM juhoty a5gnaye rayimate svaahety (TA 6.1.2.i) atraiva darviim anupraharati jaghanena citaam athainaM navarcena6 (TA 6.3.1-2.a-i) yaamyena suuktenopatiSThate pra ketunaa bRhataa bhaaty agnir ity aasiinaH paraa7caanuzaMsati vaa pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.8-9) [13,8-14,1] jaghanena vaadahanaM tisro dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvanty a8thainaa adbhir anupariplaavya sikataabhir anuprakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yavii9yaan puurvaH puurvaH saMgaahante 'zmanvatii /8/10 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaayaH / atraa11 jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttaremeti (TA 6.3.2.j) jaghanena karSuuH12 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpanti yad vai devasya savituH13 pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaapunad indram anaartamaartyai tenaahaM14 maaM sarvatanuM punaamiiti (TA 6.3.3.k) jaghanyo vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti15 zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpatim icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH16 prajayaasmaan rayyaa varcasaa saMsRjaatheti (TA 6.3.3.l) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.9) [14,1-11] yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty etasmin kaa4le 'syaamaatyaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante ye saMnidhaane bhavanti vikalpa5 itareSu vaapayeran vaa nivartayeran vaa zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti6 bodhaayanasya kalpo na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke maatari7 pitary aacaarya iti triraatram akSaaralavaNabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM8 SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM saMvatsaraM vaa yaavad grahaNaM dvaadazaahaavaraardhyaM paramaguru9Sv evam aghodakam itareSu triraatraM yaavaj jiivaM pretapatny atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra10 preyaat /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.10) [14,12-15,8] atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra preyaad diipyamaanair ahuuyamaanair aasiiran yaavad asya12 zariiram agnibhiH samaagamayerann ity athaitad abhivaanyaayai payo dohayitvaa gaarha15,1patye 'bhiviSyandayitvaahavaniiye 'bhiviSyandayed adhastaat samidham aahared upariSTaad dhi2 devebhyo haratiiti vijnaayate 'thainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya prasi3ddham upoSeyur ity atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaantarvedi zariiraaNaaM4 kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH5 praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.10) [15,8-19] atha yadi dig eva8 prajnaayate taaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya9 parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa10 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity atha yadi dig api na prajnaayata11 imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruuNaa12m eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataru13NakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te 'thaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavantiiti tad api16 daazataye vijnaayate zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM17 tanuunaaM / putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataa18yur gantor iti (RV 1.89.9) /10/19 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.11) [16,1-7] athaataH saMcayanam ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa16,1 navasu vaikaadazasu vaayugmaa raatriir ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuun saMvatsaraM vaa saMpaadya2 saMcinuyur iti sa upakalpayate sataM ca kSiiraM caajyaM codakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca3 paristaraNiiyaan niilalohite suutre bRhatiiphalaM caazmaanaM caapaamaargaM ca4 vetasazaakhaaM ca sikataaz ca zulbaM ca parNazaakhe caata evaadahanaad angaa5raan nirvartya tisro 'vasarjaniiyaa juhoty ava sRja punar agne pitRbhyaH (TA 6.4.2.f) saMgacchasva6 pitRbhir (TA 6.4.2.g) yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutodety (TA 6.4.2.h) pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.11) [16,7-17,1] athaitasmin sate kSiiraM codakumbhaM ca7 niSicya vetasazaakhayaavokSan saMpaadayaty aprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNi yaM te8 agnim amanthaameti SaDbhiH prathamaaM vottamaaM vaa dvir abhyaavarteyur athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa dattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty utti12SThaatas tanuvaM saMbharasva meha gaatram avahaa maa zariiram / yatra bhuumyai vRNase13 tatra gaccha tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.4.2.i) idaM ta ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) dvitiiyaM14 para uu ta ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) tRtiiyaM tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasveti (TA 6.4.2.j(b)) caturthaM15 saMvezanas tanuvai caaruru edhiiti (TA 6.4.2.j(c)) pancamaM priyo devaanaaM parame sadhastha iti16 (TA 6.4.2.j(d)) SaSTham pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.11-12) [17,1-11] athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDaM karoti taM tathaa karoti yathaasya17,1 kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH pari2cinoti na tena paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaz chaayaayaaM nopavized ity a3thaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvaadaayopottiSThaty uttiSTha4 prehi /11/5 uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRSNuSva parame vyoman / yamena tvaM yamyaa6 saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k) athaato7 haviryajniyaM nivapanaM yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate8 sikatopopte parizrite nidadhaati pRpthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSa9dhiinaaM rase suvarge loke naakasya tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaa10my asaav ity anantaloko haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.12) [17,11-17] jaghanena kumbhaM tisro11 dakSiNaapraaciiH karSuuH kurvantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM jaghanena karSuuH parNa12zaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa viniHsarpantiiti tat purastaad vyaakhyaataM13 yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aapla14vante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyo15ttiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra16 striya aahus tat kurvanti /12/ pitRmedha BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] describes the punardahana, for contents and vidhi, see punardahana. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.13) [17,18-18,7] te yadi punar dhakSyanto bhavanti purastaad evaavazeSayeyur juhuuM caaraNii ca18 kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale zamyaam ity atha yady anuprahRtaani syur yasyaiva kasya caazva18,1tthasyaaraNii gRhiitvaa mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m) atraivaanupraharati juhuuM caaraNii ca kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale6 zamyaam ity pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.13) [18,7-19,1] atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad yac caatra striya9 aahus tat kurvanti na caasyaata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyetaakRtiir vaasyaa10dahane vaped apasyaabhir vaa paricinuyaat tam abhy evaadityas tapaty abhi vaataH pavate11 tam aapaH spRzanti sa naadityasya sakaazaan na vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate12 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.1-17 [3,1-29,9] (1.13) [19,1-6] evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauziitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauziitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.14-16 [19,7-27,6] describes the loSTaciti, for contents and vidhi, see loSTaciti. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7-29,8] describes the zaantikarma, for contents and vidhi, see zaantikarma. pitRmedha contents. BharPS 1.1-2.12: 1.1.1a title, 1.1.1b puruSaahuti, 1.1.2-6 lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 1.1.7-8 arrangement of the five zrauta fires and the aupaasana fire, 1.1.9-13 a rite to prevent his death, 1.1.14 at the time of death, 1.1.15-20 after death sruvaahutis on the six fires, 1.1.21-2.1 final treatment of the dead body, 1.2.2-3 some one wears his old clothes, 1.2.4-5 caru is cooked and aamikSaa is made, 1.2.6-3.6 the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 1.3.7-8 the daaruciti/pyre is prepared, 1.3.9-13 the corpse is placed at the pyre, 1.4.1-2 the corpse is made niSpuriiSa, 1.4.3-8 raajagavii, the case of setting it free, 1.5.1-5 raajagavii is slaughtered, 1.5.6-8 the patnii is put on the pyre and comes out of it, 1.5.9-12 the hands of the dead person are touched, 1.5.13-15 the corpse is placed on the pyre, 1.5.16-6.21 paatrayoga, 1.6.22-7.1 parts of the slaughtered raajagavii are placed on the parts of the dead body, pitRmedha contents. BharPS 1.1-2.12: 1.7.2 the pyre is set on fire, 1.7.3 the corpse is worshipped, 1.7.4 divination, 1.7.5-6 a goat is set free, 1.7.7-9 an offering of a havis and nine sruvaahutis, 1.7.10-83 the participants come out of the cremation ground, 1.8.4-8 udakakriyaa, 1.8.9-13 aazauca, 1.9.1-14 asthisaMcayana, 1.10.1-3 a rite to make the dead to be anantaloka, 1.10.4-13 punardahana, 1.11.1-12.8 zaantikarma, 2.1.1-24 brahmamedha, 2.2.1-5.21 loSTaciti, 2.6.1-7.14 yamayajna, 2.8.1-8 suitable times for death, 2.8.9-9.1 when a yajamaana dies during a yajna, 2.9.2-3 how to offer the agnihotra only in every half month, 2.9.4-6 punaraadheya, 2.9.7-11 when an aahitaagni dies whose agnis are somehow in a bad condition (utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni, vidhuraagni), 2.10.1-4 two cases in which the punaraadheya is to be performed, 2.10.5-8 when an aahitaagni dies whose fires are raised on himself or on the araNiis (samaaruuDhaagni), pitRmedha contents. BharPS 1.1-2.12: 2.10.9-11.4 death in a foreign country, 2.11.5-8 rules when either a yajamaana or a patnii dies first, 2.11.9-13 when an aahitaagni dies an unnatural death, 2.12.1-6 when the corpse of a yajamaana is not available (paalaazavidhi), 2.12.7-9 when a person comes home after his funeral rite. pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1.1-2.12.9 (1.1.1-8) athaataH paitRmedhikaM dahanam / puruSaahutir hy asya priyatameti vijnaayate /1/ aahitaagner maraNasaMzaye praaciinaaviitii dahanadezaM joSayate dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram anuuSaram abhanguram anupahatam avisragdaary anupacchinnapravaNam /2/ yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapo niHsRtyodiicya etya mahaanadiim avetya praacyaH saMpadyante/3/ samaM vaa subhuumiM bahulauSadham /4/ vanasyaavanaM kSetrasyaakSetram iriNasyaaniriNam ity eke /5/ yasmaad aaraat kSiiriNo vRkSaaH kaaNTakinaz ca tathauSadhyaH /6/ tasmiMs tredhollikhyoddhatyaavokSya gaarhapatyaM mathitvaahavaniiyaM jvalantam uddharati /7/ antaraa daaruciter avakaazaM ziSTvaagniin upavapati purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaad gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyaav aupaasanaM ca /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.1.9-20) teSv ajasreSu juhvad vasati /9/ praaNaa vaa eta aahitaagner yad agnayas ta enaM susamiddhaaH paarayanty agado haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate /10/ tasyaitad agnihotroccheSaNaM nidadhaati /11/ graame vaasyaitena kalpena juhuyaat /12/ yadi jiivet pibed etad agnihotroccheSaNam /13/ yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ yadi praiti prete 'maatyaaH praaciinaaviitinaH kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun aavapante /15/ taM jaghanena gaarhapatyaM dakSiNaazirasaM darbheSu saMvezayanti sarvasya pratiziivarii iti /16/ sarveSu saMvezaneSu dakSiNaaziraaH /17/ puurvayaa dvaaropanirhRtyaantaraagnii nipaatyaanvaarabdhe mRta aahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoti pare yuvaaMsam /18/ evaM gaarhapatye /19/ tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane sabhyaavasathyayor aupaasane ca /20/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.1.21-1.2.5) athaasya dakSiNena vihaaraM pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaa snaapayitvaacchaadya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya zuklasuutreNaanguSThau baddhvaa naladamaalaam aabadhya /21/ /1/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastram iti (TA 6.1.1.b) /1/ athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ apareNaahavaniiyaM pratiiciis tisra ulaparaajiiH stiirtvaaparaapaavam avahataanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane tuuSNiim upacaritaM caruM zrapayati /4/ gaarhapatye ca maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM yadi somayaajii bhavati /5/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.2.6-17) paalaazaM kaaSTham agnyagaare tRNair gaarhapatya aadiipya tenolmukaprathamaa gacchanti /6/ ajam anunayanti raajagaviiM savye padi baddhaam agniin agnibhaaNDam agnihotroccheSaNam iti /7/ yena caanyenaarthii bhavati /8/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /9/ atha tam aadadate /10/ anasaa vahantiity eke /11/ kRSNagavaM syaad iti zaaTyaayanakam /12/ imau yunajmi ity (TA 6.1.1.d) eSa yojana aamnaataH /13/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu iti (TA 6.1.1.e) /14/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti (TA 6.10.1.d) /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.3.1-6) pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ athaasya kapaalaani susaMbhinnaani saMbhinatti yathaiSuudakaM na tiSThet /5/ tuuSNiiM caturtham aadaaya gatvaa jaghanena dahanadezaM nidhaayodancaH samutkraamanti / eSaa vai devamanuSyaaNaaM zaantaa dik taam evainaam anuutkraamantiiti vijnaayate (cf. TS 5.2.5.3-4) /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.3.7-13) pratyetya hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /7/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaapa upaspRzyoddhatyaavokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya tasmin dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH kaaSThair daarucitiM citvaagniin upavapati purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaad gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyaav aupaasanaM ca /8/ dakSiNaapraagagrair darbhair agniin daarucitiM ca paristiirya dakSiNataH pazcaad vaa darbhaan saMstiirya dakSiNaapraancy ekaikazaH paatraaNi prayunakti /9/ rajjuur avakRtyaasandiim apavidhyanti /10/ rajjuSu caiva kRSNaajine cottaanaH zete /11/ ekapavitreNa prokSaNiiH saMskRtya mRtaM paatraaNi daarucitiM ca prokSyaajyaani gRhNaati darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim /12/ agnihotroccheSaNam anyena dadhnaa saMsRjya paatraaNi puurayati yaany aasecanavanti / abhyukSatiitaraaNy ariktataayaa iti vijnaayate /13/ /3/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.4.1-8) athainam udare vidaarya niraantraM niSpuriiSaM kRtvaavaTe puriiSam avadhaaya prakSaalya pratyavadhaaya sarpiSaa puurayatiiti zaaTyaayanakam /1/ api vaa na niSpuriiSaM kuryaat / yadi kuryaat prajaa haasya kSodhukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate /2/ atra raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pate iti jaratiiM muurkhaam tajjaghanyaaM kRSNaaM kRSNaakSiiM kRSNavaalaaM kRSNakhuraam /3/ api vaakSivaalakhuram eva kRSNaM syaat /4/ taaM jnaatayo 'nvaarabhante /5/ athaatyantapradezaH / dhuunvane 'nvaarambhaNe saMgaahane saMsarpaNa udakopasparzana aarohaNa iti sarvatra kaniSThaprathamaa anupuurvaa itare striyo 'gre /6/ taaM ghnanty utsRjanti vaa /7/ yady utsRjanti apazyaama yuvatim aacarantiim ity etaabhis tisRbhis triH prasavyaM raajagaviim agniin daarucitiM ca pariNiiya ye jiivaa ity abhimantrya maataa rudraaNaam iti dvaabhyaam utsRjanti /8/ /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.5.1-12) yadi ghnanti tataH saMpreSyati apidhaaya mukhaM dakSiNaapadiiM pratyakchirasiiM ghnata iti /1/ nihanyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny anunighnantaH paaMsuun avamRjante puruSasya sayaavari iti /2/ athaaha visraMsayata iti /3/ visrasyamaanaam anumantrayate puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam iti /4/ tataH saMpreSyati angaad angaad anasthikaani pizitaany utkhidyaaprakvaathayanto 'pracyaavayanta ulmukaiH zrapayataat prajnaataM hRdayaM nidhattaat prajnaatau vRkyau prajnaataM medaH prajnaataaM vapaaM prajnaataM sapaadavaalaziirSacarma iti /5/ atra patniim upanipaatayati iyaM naarii iti /6/ taaM patittha ekadhanenoptthaapayaty anyo vaa braahmaNaH udiirSva naari iti /7/ atra patnii saahasraM varaM dadaati /8/ hastau saMmaarSTi /9/ suvarNena braahmaNasya suvarNaM hastaat iti /10/ dhanuSaa raajanyasya dhanur hastaat iti /11/ maNinaa vaizyasya maNiM hastaat iti /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.5.12-6.7) athainaM citaav upary adhyuuhati /13/ atra vaa patnyaaH saMvezanaadi kriyate /14/ athaasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazalkaan pratyasyaty aajyabinduun vaa /15/ paatraaNi cinoti /16/ sarvaaNy anulomaani dhruvaavarjam /17/ tasya dakSiNe haste sphyam juhuuM ca nidadhaati /18/ savya upabhRtam /19/ urasi dhruvaam araNiiM ca /20/ /5/ mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiim /1/ naasikayoH sruvau /2/ akSyor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaa /3/ karNayoH praazitraharaNe bhittvaa vaikam /4/ hanvor uluukhalamusale /5/ datsu graavNo yadi graavaano bhavanti /6/ zirasi kapaalaani /7/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.6.8-21) lalaaTa ekakapaalam /8/ udare piSTasaMyavaniiM paatriim /9/ naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim /10/ paarzvayoH zuurpe chittvaa vaikam /11/ vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhayu yadi saMnayati /12/ aNDayor dRSadupale /13/ ziSne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca /14/ pratiSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca /15/ patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcam /16/ vedaM zikhaayaam /17/ zirasta upasaadaniiyam iDaapaatraM ca /18/ imam agne camasam iti madhye camasam /19/ avaziSTaany antaraa sakthinii /20/ sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.6.22-7.1) ulmuke viyuuSkaaNy avadaanaani zrapayitvaa hRdaye 'sya hRdayaM nidadhaati /22/ dakSiNe haste dakSiNaM vRkyaM savye savyaM zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti /23/ hastayor eva maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti /24/ vapayaasya mukhaM prorNoti medasaa ziraH saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa ca iti /25/ /6/ athainaM sapaadavaalaziirSacarmaNottaralomnaa prorNoti agner varma iti /1/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.7.2-10) athainam upoSati mainam agne vidahaH iti purastaad aahavaniiyena zRtaM yadaa iti pazcaad gaarhapatyena tuuSNiiM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanena purastaat sabhyaavasabhyaam aupaasanena ca /2/ athainam upatiSThate suuryaM te cakSuH iti /3/ vijnaanam upaiti / yady uurdhvo dhuuma udiyaad dvyuloko bhavatiiti vijnaayate / yady antarikSam antarikSalokaH / yadi pRthiviiM pRthiviilokaH /4/ jaghanena citim ajam abalena zulbena saMbadhnaati /5/ ajo bhaagaH ity uddravantam anumantrayate /6/ atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti /7/ nava ca sruvaahutiiH ya etasya patho goptaaraH iti /8/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /9/ apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizyaathainaM yaamyena suuktena navarcena paraacaanuzaMsati pra ketunaa iti /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.7.11-8.8) jaghanena dahanadezam udiiciis tisraH karSuuH khaatvaazmabhiH sikataabhiz copaprakiiryaayugbhir udakumbhair apaH pariplaavya taasu jnaatayaH saMgaahante azmanvatii revatiiH iti /11/ /7/ jaghanena karSuuH palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa nighnanti /1/ athaine darbhamayena zulbena saMbadhya te antareNa prasarpanti yad vai devasya savituH pavitram iti /2/ jaghanyaH zaakhe vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaat iti /3/ ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paamsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.8.9-13) anazanaanadhyayanaadhaHzayyodakopasparzanaany aa kaalam /9/ anuucaaneSu dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa /10/ guruSv anazanavarjaM saMvatsaram /11/ maatari pitary aacaarya ity eke /12/ anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ /8/ BharPS 1.8.13 anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavanjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ /8/ (pitRmedha) come here pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.9.1-6) aparedyus tRtiiyasyaaM pancamyaaM saptamyaaM vaasthiini saMcinvanti /1/ kSiirotsiktenodakenodumbarazaakhayaaprakvaathayaJ chariiraaNy avokSati yaM te agnim amanthaama iti pancabhiH /2/ ata evaangaaraan dakSiNaa nirvartya tisraH sruvaahutiir juhoti ava sRja iti pratimantram /3/ ayugbhir udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSyaayujaH striyaH saMcinvanti /4/ yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ tad vaasasi kumbhe vaa nidadhaati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.9.7-14) idaM ta ekam iti dvitiiyaaMsaabhyaaM baahubhyaaM vaa /7/ para uu ta ekam iti tRtiiyaa paarzvaabhyaaM zroNibhyaaM vaa /8/ tRtiiyena jyotiSaa iti caturthy uurubhyaaM janghaabhyaaM vaa /9/ saMvezanaH iti pancamii padbhyaam /10/ evam evaayujaakaaraM susaMcitaM saMcinvanti /11/ bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ zamyaaM palaazamuule vaa kumbhaM nidhaaya jaghanena kumbhaM karSvaadi samaanam aa snaanaat /13/ mRdaa snaatiity eke /14/ /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.10.1-5) athaato haviryajniyaM nivapanam /1/ yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH syaad iti samasyaa uddhate 'vokSite sikatopopte parizrite vaagyato 'nanviikSamaaNo darbheSv asthiini nivapati pRthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSadhiinaaM rasena svarge loke nivapaamy asau iti /2/ anantaloko ha bhavatiiti vijnaayate /3/ atha yadi punar dhakSyantaH syur agnihotrahavaNiiM kRSNaajinaM zamyaaM dRSadupale ca naanuprahareyuH /4/ ata evaangaaraan dakSiNaa nirvartya tisro raatriir iddhvaa dahanavad avakaazaM joSayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM sakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu kRSNaajine zamyaayaam dRSadupalaabhyaam avaanjanaM zariiraaNi susaMpiSTaani peSayitvaajyakumbhe samudaayutyaagnihotrahavaNyaa juhoti asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'si iti /5/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.10.6-13) etayaivaantam /6/ atraivaagnihotrahavaNiiM kRSNaajinaM zamyaaM dRSadupale caanuprahareyuH /7/ na caata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta /8/ aakRtiir vaasyaadahane nivapec charkaraabhir vaa paricinuyaat /9/ tam abhy evaadityas tapati tam abhi vaato vaati tam aapaH spRzante /10/ sa naivaadityasya sakaazaac chidyate na vaayor naapaaM saMsarjanaat /11/ evaM hi kauSiitakir vidaaM cakaara taM haivaM cakrur evam u ha haivam aazmarathyaM cakruH /12/ tasyo haivaite 'hiinaa haayanaa vyucchantii vyucchanty asmai vasyasii vasyasii vyucchati prajaa haasya zreyasii bhavati yam evaM nidadhaatiiti vijnaayate /13/ /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.11.1-6) navamyaaM vyuSTaayaaM yajnopaviity antaraa graamaM zmazaanam caagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaapareNaagniM lohitaM carmaanaDuhaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tad vetasamaalino jnaatiin aaropayati aarohata iti /1/ athainaan anupuurvaan kalpayati yathaahaani iti /2/ pratilomakRtayaa vaaraNyaa srucaa dve caturgRhiite juhoti na hi te agne tanuvai iti /3/ daza ca sruvaahutiiH apa naH zozucad agham iti /4/ hutvaa hutvaa paatryaaM saMpaatam avanayati /5/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.11.7-15) uttareNaagniM lohito 'nadvaan praaGmukho 'vasthito bhavati /7/ taM jnaatayo 'nvaarabhante anaDvaaham anvaarabhaamahe iti /8/ praanco gacchanti ime jiivaaH iti /9/ jaghanyo vetasazaakhayaavakaabhiz ca padaani saMlopayann eti mRtyoH padam iti /10/ athaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmazaanaM paridhiM dadhaati imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami iti /11/ striiNaam anjaliSu saMpaataan avanayati imaa naariiH iti /12/ tair mukhaani vimRjante /13/ yad aanjanaM traikakudam iti traikakudenaanjanenaanjiiran /14/ yadi traikakudaM naadhigaccheyur yenaiva kena cid aanjanenaanjiiran /15/ /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.12.1-8) pRthivyaam oSadhistambaM pratiSThaapayati yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe iti /1/ pratyetya gRhaan uttarapuurvadeze 'gaarasyaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiiryaanulomakRtayaa vaaraNyaa srucaa dve caturgRhiite juhoti aanandaaya pramodaaya iti /2/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /3/ ajam etad ahaH pacanti yavaudanaM ca /4/ ajo 'si ity ajasya praaznanti / yavo 'si iti yavaudanasya /5/ atraasandiis talpaan adhirohanti /6/ naapitakarmaaNi ca kaarayanti /7/ eSa prathamo 'laMkaaraH /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (1.12.9-19) so 'yam evaMvihita evaanaahitaagneH paatracayeSTakaavarjam /9/ aupaasanenaanaahitaagniM dahanti /10/ nirmanthyena patniim /11/ uttapanenetaraan /12/ athaikeSaaM kumbhaantaM nidhaanam anaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM somayaajinaz cayanaantam agnicita iti /13/ naasaMnayataam aamikSaa /14/ utsargo raajagavyaa apazubandhayaajinaH striyaaz ca /15/ dahanakalpena na kalperann anupetaan kanyaaz ca /16/ punardahanamantreNaiva daheyuH /17/ striyaaz caivam /18/ puMlingavapanavarjam ity eka ity eke /19/ /12/ /1/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.1.1-11) athaata uttaraM paitrmedham vyaakhyaasyaamo yaM brahmamedha ity aacakSate /1/ athaapy udaaharanti, dvijaatiinaam apavargo hy arthatas tattvadarzibhiH / RSibhis tapaso yogaad veSTituM puruSottamam // hotRRMz ca pitRmedhaM ca saMsRjya vidhir uttaraH / vihitas tu samaasena kratuunaam uttamaH kratuH // iti /2/ prakRtivikRtir yathaa purastaat /3/ tasya sagrahair hotRbhir homaH /4/ bhartRsuuktena bharaNam /5/ patniibhir upasaMvezanam /6/ dakSiNaapratigrahair nimaargaH /7/ hRdayair hiraNyzakalaaH /8/ saMbhaarayajurbhiH paatracayanam /9/ jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNam /10/ naaraayaNaabhyaam upasthaanam /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.1.12-24) braahmaNa ekahotaa iti caanumantraNam /12/ cittaM saMtaanena iti haviraahutiH /13/ prayaasaaya svaahaa iti sruvaahutiiH /14/ mRtyusuuktenaanuzaMsanam /15/ saumyaa saMgaahanam /16/ sauryeNaadityopasthaanam /17/ iiyuS Te ity avagaahanam /18/ samaanam ata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karmaa yavodanapraazanaat /19/ taan paraM brahmety aacakSate /20/ taan na saadhaaraNe zmazaane prayunjiita /21/ naanaacaaryaaya naazrotriyaaya /22/ dvijaatiinaam eva /23/ saMtiSThate brahmamedhaH /24/ /1/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.2.1-6) diSTagamanaad ayukSv ahaHsv ahoraatraardhamaasartuSu saMvatsare vaa nidadhaati /1/ aprajnaate yaathaakaamii /2/ yaa maaghyaaH paurNamaasyaaH phaalgunyaaz caitryaa vaizaakhyaa naidaaghyaa vopariSTaad amaavaasyaa tasyaam /3/ ayujo yujo vaabhriir aadaayottarato loSTaan avarujya dakSiNato haranti sthalaarthaan iSTakaarthaan vaa /4/ purastaad eva zmazaanaayatanaad oSadhiir uddhaarayanti /5/ paaThaapRzniparNiikarNikaararaajavRkSakaNTuukatilvakavibhiitakaarkazarazvadaMSTraadhyaNDaa anyaaz ca kSiiriNiir anutkheyaaH /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.2.7-12) aparaahNe zmazaanaayatanaM saMmimiite panca panca prakramaant sarvataH / SaT purastaad ity eke /7/ maane pariitaan iSTakopadhaana iti diksaMyogaH /8/ sarvatra purastaadupakramaH / prasavyaM dakSiNato'pavargaH /9/ trivRtaa maunjyaa baalbajyaa vaa rajjvaa prasavyaavRttayaa triH prasavyaM paritatyaayugbhir udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSed yathaa praaNad utsarpet /10/ na praaNad adhi nivapet / yadi praaNad adhi nivapej jiivataaM ha tat praaNaan adhi nivapet /11/ khaaryaaM talve vaa saMbhaaraan opya /12/ /2/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.3.1-10) zvo bhuute pazunaa tadartham annaM saMskRtya tad amaavaasyaayaaM nidadhaati /1/ atha yadi punar dhaviSyantaH syus tad agaaraM talvaM vaa minvanti /2/ tasya puurvaardhe madhye pazcaardhe vaa paalaaziiM methiiM triviSuukaaM nighnanti /3/ purastaad eva zuudro brahmabandhur vaa saMvaadita upavizati /4/ yaa strii mukhyatamaa taam aaha vasatiM mayaa saha pRcche iti /5/ na dadaami itiitaraa pratyaaha /6/ evaM dvitiiye karoti /7/ ekaraatraaya dadaami iti tRtiiye /8/ yaavadraatraM vaa dhaviSyantaH syuH /9/ etasyaaM vaaci methyaa muule zariiraaNi nidadhaati /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.3.11-19) zataatRNNaM ca kumbhaM triviSuuke /11/ tasya bilaM carmaNaa kuzaiH pariNaddhaM bhavati /12/ tasmin dadhi vaajinamizram aanayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi iti /13/ vikSarantam abhimantrayate drapsaz caskanda // imaM samudram iti dvaabhyaam /14/ catvaaro brahmacaariNo 'nye vaa braahmaNaayanaa dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasravya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaaz carmaaghnantaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti ajinamoyy ajinamoyya ajinamoyi iti /15/ evam amaatyaaH striyaz cottaraabhiH sigbhir mantravarjam /16/ puurvavat pratiparikramaNam /17/ saMpravadanti viiNaazankhanaaliituuNavaah /18/ nRttagiitavaaditraaNiiti /19/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.3.20-32) praatar maadhyaMdine 'paraahNa iti /20/ evaM raatres triH /21/ aparapakSasya tisro raatriir dhuvanti panca sapta navaikaadazaardhamaasaM maasaM /22/ saMvatsaram u haike dhuvanti /23/ annam ca yathaazakti deyam /24/ tathaa dravyaaNi /25/ uttama evaahani dravyatyaaga ity eke /26/ etasminn evaagnau tuuSNiim upacaritaan panca caruuJ chrapayanti /27/ teSaam abhighaaraNaani ghRtaM zRtaM kSiiraM dadhi madhv iti /28/ apuupaapidhaanaa bhavanti /29/ apararaatre gacchanty agniH prathamo 'thodakumbho 'naDvaaJ chariiraaNi saMbhaaraa iti / yena caanyenaarthii bhavanti /30/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /31/ antaraa graamaM zmazaanaM caitam agnim indhaana aaste /32/ /3/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.4.1-12) vyuSTaayaaM hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaa va zmazaanaayatanaM saMmaarSTi apeta viita iti /1/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaapa upaspRzyoddhatyaavokSya savitaitaani zariiraaNi iti siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /2/ yaavadgavaM siiraM taavanti zataaniiSTakaanaam /3/ aamaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /4/ tasyaaz caturviMzena bhaageneSTakaaH karoti paadeSTakaaz ca /5/ vaaraNaM kaaSThamayam /6/ maunjaM rajjumayam /7/ vacanaad anyat /8/ zunaM vaahaaH iti dvaabhyaaM prasavyaavRttaaH SaT paraaciiH siitaaH kRzati /9/ udyamya laangalaM siite vandaamahe iti siitaaH pratyavekSate /10/ savitaitaani zariiraaNi iti madhye kRSTasyaasthikumbhaM nidadhaati /11/ vimucyadhvam aghniyaa devayaanaaH iti dakSiNe 'Mse baliivardaan vimucya taan dakSiNotsRjyaadhvaryav dadaati /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.4.13-25) udapaatreNodumbarazaakhayaavokSati pra vaataa vaanti iti /13/ paatryaaM sarvauSadhiiH saMyutya vapati yathaa yamaaya iti /14/ citaH stha paricitaH ity aparimitaabhiH zarkaraabhiH parizritya aa pyaayasva sametu te iti sikataa vyuuhati /15/ uttarayaa triSTubhaa raajanyasya /16/ jagatyaa vaizyasya /17/ vidhRtiloSTaan pratidizam ananviikSamaaNa upadadhaati ut te tabhnomi ity etaiH pratimantram /18/ tilamizraabhir dhaanaabhiH triH prasavyaM parikirati eNiir dhaanaaH iti /19/ abhivaanyaayai dugdhasyaardhazaraave manthas triH prasavyopamathita aamapaatrasthas taM dakSiNata upadadhaati eSaa te yamasaadane iti /20/ samuulaM barhir dakSiNaa stRNaati idaM pitRbhyaH prabharema barhiH iti /21/ paalaazaan paridhiin paridadhaati /22/ maa tvaa vRkSau iti puurvaaparau /23/ uttarayaa dakSiNottarau /24/ madhye naleSiikaaM nidadhaati nalaM plavam iti /25/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.4.26-30) puraaNena sarpiSaa zariiraaNi susaMtRptaani saMtarpyottarata aasiino 'nanviikSamaaNo darbheSv asthiini nivapati savitaitaani zariiraaNi iti /26/ yathaangam angaani saMnidhaayaathainam upatiSThate SaDDhotaa suuryaM te cakSuH iti 27/ bhuktabhogena vaasasaasthikumbhaM nimRjyopary upariziro dakSiNaa vyudasyati paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti /28/ athaasya kapaalaani susaMbhinaani saMbhinatti yathaiSuudakaM na tisThet /29/ bhuktabhogena vaasasaa zariiraaNi pracchaadyodapaatreNodumbarazaakhayaavokSati zaM vaataH iti /30/ /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.5.1-11) iSTakaaH pratidizam ananviikSamaaNa upadadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa loke saadayaami ity etaiH pratimantraM madhye pancamiiM taaM dakSiNena SaSThiim /1/ evaM caruun apuupavaan iti pratimantram /2/ atilaabhir dhaanaabhis triH prasavyaM parikirati etaas te svadhaa amRtaaH karomi iti /3/ oSadhistambaan pratidizam ananviikSamaana upadadhaati tvaam arjuna iti pratimantram /4/ teSaaM mantralingair niyamaH /5/ lokaM pRNa iti lokaMpRNaa upadadhaati /6/ uttarayaa puriiSeNaanuvikirati /7/ zmazaanasya maatraa dvyangulaM tryangulaM caturangulaM praadezo vitastir jaanudaghnam uududaghnaM sphigdaghnaM vaa /8/ uttamaaM maatraaM naatyaapnuyaat /9/ yaavatiiM purastaat tato 'nantara pazcaat /10/ api vaa dvyangulaM purastaat samaMbhuumiM pazcaat /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.5.12-21) udapaatreNodumbarazaakhayaavokSati zaM vaataH iti /12/ aarohaNaM japaty avarohaNaM japati /13/ upasthaanenopatiSThate idam eva meto 'paraam iti /14/ vaaraNazaakhaaM purastaan nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaat iti /15/ vidhRtiloSTam uttarataH vidhRtir asi iti /16/ zamiizaakhaaM pazcaat zami zamaya iti /17/ yavaM dakSiNataH yava yavaya iti /18/ athainam upatiSThate pRthiviiM gacchaantarikSaM gaccha iti /19/ jaghanena citiM karSvaadi samaanam aa snaanaat /20/ mRdaa snaatiity eke /21/ /5/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.6.1-2.7.14) yamayajna, see there. pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.8.1-8) athaajasraaNaaM dvyahaM tryaham SaDhaM dvaadazaahaM vaa dhaarayate yaavad vaa saMzayaM manyeta /1/ asaMzaye 'jasrair viramyaagnaya aapuSmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /2/ zatakRSNalaaM pancahaviSkaaM vaa yo jyog aamayaaviity uktam /3/ purastaad aayuSmatyaah paathikRtyaa vaa yajeta /4/ graame 'py eke paathikRtiiM samaamananti /5/ bahiSTho vaanaprastho vaaraNyam avatiSTheta / graamaM vaa pravized raajnaanumato braahmaNaiz ca saha vanadhaanyena /6/ api vaa naajasraan kurviita / praag diSTagamanaad vihaaraM saadhayet /7/ prete 'pi viharaNam eke samaamananti / tad anardhukaM prajaayaa iti vijnaayate /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.8.9-14) udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ yadi puurvapakSe raatrau maraNaM zanketa saayamaahutiM hutvaa tadaiva praataraahutiM juhuyaat /11/ yady aparapakSe saayaMpraataraahutibhir enaM puurvapakSaM nayet /12/ darzaM ca kuryaat /13/ iStyavibhave pradhaanadevataabhyaz caturgRhiitaany aajyaany ekaikasyai devataayai puronuvaakyaam anuucya yaajyayaa juhuyaat /14/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.8.15-9.1) atha yadi caaturmaasyamadhye puurvavad saayaMpraataraahutibhir darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM ceSTvaavaziSTaani parvaaNy aaniiya saMsthaapayet /15/ pazvavibhave taddaivataM puroDaazam aamikSaaM puurNaahutiM vaa kuryaat /16/ mriyamaaNasyaivaM na yajnalopo bhavatiiti vijnaayate /17/ /8/ uktaM diikSitapramiitapraayazcittam /1/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.9.2-6) yaayaavaraa ha vai puraa naama RSaya aasaMs te 'dhvany azraamyaMs te 'rdhamaasaayaardhamaasaayaagnihotram ajuhuvuH / tasmaad yaayaavaradharmeNaamayaavy aarto 'dhvany aapatsu vaardhamaasaayaardhamaasaayaagnihotraM juhuyaat /2/ pratipadi saayaM caturdaza caturgRhiitaany unnayati / ekaa samit / sakRd dhomaH / sakRt paaNinmaarjanam / sakRd upasthaanam / evaM praataH / etaavaan vikaaraH / zeSaM prakRtivat /3/ pakSatraye punaraadheyam /4/ agniin samaaropayate dhaarayate vaupavasathyaat /5/ aupavasathye 'hani nirmathyaupavasathyaadikaM karma pratipadyate yadi samaaruDho bhavati /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.9.7-11) yady aahitaagnir utsRSTaagnir vicchinaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta na tam anyena tretaagnibhyo dahantiiti /7/ vijnaayate caadhaanaprabhRti yajamaana evaagnayo bhavanti /8/ athaapi braahmaNaM tamaso vaa eSa tamaH pravizati saha tena yam aahitaagnim anyena tretaagnibhyo dahantiiti vijnaayate /9/ tasya praaciinaaviity agnyaayatanaany uddhatyaavokSya yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyaayatane 'raNii saMnidhaaya manthati, ye 'syaagnayo juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayant yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM pretaM nayantu // iti /10/ tuuSNiiM vihRtya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa tuuSNiiM hutvaa prete 'maatyaa ity etadaadi karma pratipadyate /11/ /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.10.1-8) yady aahitaagnir adhvaanaM gacchet sahaagnitrayeNa paarzvato 'gnihotreNaanuvrajed aahitaagnir anantaram /1/ na vyaveyaat /2/ yaavatyo graamamaryaadaa nadyaz ca taavatiir atikraamann anvaarabheta / ananvaarambhaNe laukikaa bhavanti /3/ yadi patnii siimanta aadityo 'bhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa punaraadheyaM tasya praayazcittiH /4/ yady aatmany araNyor vaa samaaruuDheSv agniSu yajamaano mriyeta puurvavad agnyaayatanaani kalpayitvaa yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyaayatane laukikam agnim upasamaadhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM paaNim abhinidhaaya tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH upaavaroha ity upaavarohayati / api vaa upaavaroha jaataveda imaM taM svargaaya lokaaya naya prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ajasro diidihi no duroNe // iti laukike 'gnaav upaavarohayati /5/ araNyor vopaavarohya manthet /6/ yad araNyoH samaaruuDhaH syaan nirvartamaane pretam anvaarambhayitvaitaitaM mantraM japet /7/ viharaNaadi samaanam /8/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.10.9-14) pravaasamaraNe saMgraame vaahane vaa zariiram aadaaya vidhinaa daahayet /9/ aahitaagniM jane pramiitam upazrutyaagnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / puurNaahutiM vaa kuryaat / praaciinaaviitii juhotiity eke /10/ etasminn eva vihaare paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate /11/ yady etasminn ahani zariiraaNy aaharanti yady anyasmiMs tasyaabhivaanyavatsaayai payasaagnihotram ity uktam /12/ aahitaagniM jane pramiitaM tailadroNyaam avadhaaya zakaTenaaharanti /13/ nirmanthyena vaa dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahyaahRtena vaasasaa saMveSTya diirghavaMze prabadhyaanadho nidadhaanaaH prayataa mRnmayabhojina aaharanti /14/ /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.11.1-4) taani graamamaryaadaayaaM pratiSThaapyaagniin paitRmedhikaM ca bhaaNDaM nirharanti /1/ naasati yajamaane graamamaryaadaam agniin atihareyuH / yady atihareyur laukikaaH saMpadyerann iti vijnaayate /2/ pravasan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya gRhaan eti / tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatiharanti /3/ zariirair agniin samaaniiya dahanavad avakaazaM joSayitvaa prete 'maatyaa ity etadaadi karma pratipadyate /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.11.5-10) tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta yajamaanaH patnii vaa tasyaagnitretaayaaM pitRmedhaH saMpadyate /5/ yaH pazcaat tasyaupaasanena /6/ sahaiva pramiite sahaiva pitRmedhaH /7/ daarakarmaNi yady azakta aatmaartham agnyaadheyaM kuryaad darzapuurNamaasaagrayaNaarthaM ca / zeSaaNi karmaaNi na bhavanti /8/ yady aahitaagniH pazubhyo mriyeta aa gaavo agman iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /9/ yady aahitaagnir azanihato mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM muurdhaanaM divo aratiM pRthivyaaH iti caturgRhiitaM juhuyaat / etad evaasya praayazcittaM bhavati /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.11.11-13) yady aahitaagnir viSadaSTo mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM namo astu sarpebhyaH iti tisRbhiz caturgRhiitaa aahutiir juhuyaat /11/ yady aahitaagnir apsu mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM imaM me varuNa // tat tvaa yaami iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /12/ yady aahitaagnir daMSTribhyo mriyeta tasya praayazcittaM daMSTraabhyaaM malimluun iti dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /13/ /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.12.1-3) yady aahitaagniH proSitaH pramiito na prajnaayeta yaaM dizam abhiprasthitaH syaat taam asyaagnibhiH kakSaM daheyuH /1/ api vaa triiNi SaSTizataani palaazavRntaanaaM taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kurvanti / palaazavalkaiH kuzair vaa saMdhiSu saMveSTya catvaariMzataa ziraH prakalpayate / dazabhir griivaam / viMzatyoraH / triMzatodaram / pancaazataapancaazataikaikaM baahum / taabhyaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upakalpayate / saptatyaa saptatyaikaikaM paadam / taabhyaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upakalpayate / aSTaabhiH ziznam / dvaadazabhir vRSaNam / taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa snaapayitvaalaMkRtyaantarvedi kRSNaajinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn enam uttaanaM nipaatya pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH paryupazivanti ayam asy asau yasya ta ime 'gnayaH iti /3/ pitRmedha vidhi. BharPS 1.1-2.12 (2.12.4-9) prete 'maatyaaH ity etadaadi karma pratipadyate /4/ yadi taani na vinderan navaanaaM darbhaaNaaM yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM vRntaiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa taam asyaagnibhir daheyur iti vijnaayate /5/ yadi taani na vinderan bhuumyaaM paaMsuun uddhatya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaa saMsRjya vidhinaa daheyuH /6/ yady evaM kRte punar aagacched ghRtakumbhaad unmagnasya jaatakarmaprabhRti dvaadazaraatraM vrataM caritvaa tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazunaa yajeta /7/ giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapet /8/ iipsitaiH kratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /9/ /12/ pitRmedha contents. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12]: (3.4.1 [134,9-136,4]) 1 [134,9] title, 1 [134,9-13] when some one is about to die (mRtyukaala), 1 [134,13-15] final treatment of the corpse, 1 [134,15-135,1] the agnihotras and the darzapuurNamaasas of the dead person, 1 [135,1-3] an aajyaahuti for him in his aahavaniiya, 1 [135,3-6] the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 1 [135,6-7] lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 1 [135,7-15] the cremation ground is prepared, 1 [135,15-16] the kRSNaajina of an aahitaagni is cut and spread (on the pyre), 1 [135,16-22] the corpse is bathed, decorated and put on the pyre, 1 [135,23-136,4] dazahotR, SaDDhotR, caturhotR, pancdahotR and saptahotR are recited on the various parts of his face, pitRmedha contents. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12]: (3.4.2-5 [136,5-139,12]) 2 [136,5-17] paatrayoga, 2 [136,17-22] the corpse is covered with the rest of the kRSNaajina and the participants fan it by waving the hem of their clothes, 3 [137,11-9] his anguSThas are set free, his wife or the adhvaryu three times goes round the corpse while pouring down waters with a kumbha and the kumbha is broken and thrown away, 3 [137,9-11] waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas, 3 [137,11-12] he looks at some auspicious things and gives vara to the guru, 4 [137,13-138,5] the pyre is set on fire, 4 [138,6-8] the participants perform zaanti, worship the sun and sit down, 4 [138,8-15] udakakriyaa, 4 [138,15-18] at the door they eat a nimbapattra, touch auspicious things, step upon a stone and enter the house, 4 [138,18-21] the pavana or purification rite is performed on the spot where he expired, 4 [138,21-22] aazauca for ten days, 5 [139,1-12] asthisaMcayana (for detail see asthisaMcayana). pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.1 [134,9-135,3]) athaato dahanavidhiH / aahitaagner anaahitaagneH striyaaz caiva maraNa9saMzaye zucau same deze gomayenopalipya avokSya sikataabhir avakiirya10 taasu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNazirasam enaM nidhaayaa11svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayet aayuSaH praaNaM santanu12 iti / atha praaNeSuutkraanteSu praaciinaaviity avaaciinapaaNiH hiraNya13zakalam aasye pratyasyaanguSThabandhaM prabadhya graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya14 pattodazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya saayamaahutiM hutvaa praataraahutiM15 hutvaa paurNamaasyeneSTvaamaavaasyeneSTvaatha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya135,1 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praag udetya samidvaty aahavaniiye juhoti2 mRtyor adhiSThaanaaya svaahaa iti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.1 [135,3-12]) caturo braahmaNaan vaahayitvaa3 graamaabhimukhena catuSpathe nidhaaya mukhaM darzayitvaa zmazaanaabhimukhena4 vaahayitvaa zmazaanaM nirhRtya sahaagnibhiH pretaM tatrainaM nidhaaya5 dahanaM joSayet dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM6 vaa / apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca7 nuutanaaH / ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktair yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai iti8 hariNyaa palaazazaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa vaa sataM saMmRjya dakSiNataH9 zaakhaaM nirasya apa upaspRzyaadbhir avokSya hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya10 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH svasti naH kuruta maazrupaataH11 punar aagamat iti pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.1 [135,12-22]) dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa tisraH karSuuH12 khaatvaadbhir avokSya tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya pitRpataye13 pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati / evaM dvitiiyaayaaM14 tathaa tRtiiyaayaam / zeSaaMs tiladaNDulaan yady aahitaagnir bhavati tasya15 kRSNaajinaM chittvaa dakSiNaagriivam adharalomaastRNaati / etasmin kaale16 snaatvodakenauSadhiibhiz ca kumbhaM puurayitvaa tena dazahotraa pattograat17 snaapayet / athaahataM vaasaH paridhaapyaalaMkRtya tataz citaam aaropyaatha18 saptapraaNaayataneSu sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaalaabha aajyabinduun vaa19 mukhe prathamam aasye dadhitaNDulaaMz ca tilaaMz ca juhoti idaM ta20 aatmanaH zariiramayaM ta (aatmaa) aatmanas ta aatmaanaM zariiraad21 brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti /22 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.1 [135,23-136,4]) dazahotaaraM cittiH srug ity aadi grahavarjam evam evaagre naasikaacchidrayo23r dvir japet / aasiid iti sarveSu hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhyaH /24 aastaam iti dvivacanaadiSu / caturhotaaraM pRthivii hotaa iti mukhe136,1 sRkkikaTayor(??) dviH pancahotaaram agnir hotaa iti karNayor dviS SaDDhotaaraM2 suurya ta iti kiikasaasu dvis saptahotaaraM mahaahavir hotaa iti3 /1/4 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.2 [136,5-13]) athaajyaani gRhNiite darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiiM juhvaaM ghRtaM dadhy upabhRti5 dadhi madhu ghRtam iti dhruvaayaaM payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam / apivaajyam eva sarvaasu /6 atra paatraaNy upacinoti / yaani paatraaNy aasecanavanti taani saMpuura7yitvaabhyukSatiitaraaNy ariktataayaa iti vijnaayate / tasya dakSiNahaste8 juhuuM sphyaM caadadhaati / savya upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam upaveSam araNiiM ca9 mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvaav aajyasruvau vaa karNayoH10 praazitraharaNaM bhittvaikaikam / hanvor uluukhalamusale datsu graavaaNo11 bhavanti / zirasi kapaalaani / lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTa12saMyavaniiM paatriiM naabhyaam aajyasthaaliiM patta upaavaharaNiiyaM kuurcaM13 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.2 [136,14-22]) zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaikaikaM vaa ghraaNayoH14 saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayana bhavati aNDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM15 zamyaaM ca pRSThayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliim iDaapaatraM vedaM16 zikhaayaam / athavaavaziSTaany antareNa sakthinii nivapati / tasya17 kRSNaajinazeSeNa dakSiNaagriivam uttaralomnaa pracchaadya baandhavaaH sigvaateno18paviijayanti / trayaH sigvaataa bhavanti graame pathi citaayaaM19 ca / vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa20 anulomaaH / tvacas sukhaa maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa21 marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH iti /2/22 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.3 [137,1-12]) yady aahitaagnir bhavati apa naH zozucad agham ity anguSThabandhaM137,1 visRjya patny udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur vaa ziirSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pari2Sincan paryeti / kiM cit parazunaa praharati / atha dhaaraam anumantrayate3 imaa aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti / dvitiiyaM4 parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka5 upaduhyantaam iti / tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM pazcaat praharati imaa6 aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaam iti / bhinatti7 kumbham / yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat8 patati vasiiyaan bhavati iti / atha kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya9 praaNasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa iti / aardraa10 oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati / gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati / hiraNya11m aalabhate / atra gurave varaM dadaati /3/12 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.4 [137,13-138,5]) athaasmaa adhvaryur dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dizy aahavaniiyam aadiipayati nairRtyaa13m anvaahaaryapacanaM vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyam uttarataH sabhyaavasathyau / saMbhaaraiH14 agnir yajurbhiH patniibhiH senendrasya ity etaiH upoSayet / grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman, vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa, somaH somasya,16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa, vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman ity etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 copasthaanam / aahavaniiya ekeSaaM kapaalaH / saMtapanaagninaa vaajasaneyinaH19 samaamananti / tam abhinivartate yaM gharmo 'gnir abhijiharti yaaM gatiM20 yaanti yudhi yuddhazuuraa vidhuutapaapaa virajaa vizokaas taaM gatiM138,1 yaahi surabhir naakapRSThaH svadhaa nama iti / yady anaahitaagnir bhavati2 yaaM gatiM yaanti yudhi yuddhazuuraas tanutyajo mokSavido maniiSiNaH3 sukRtino 'gnihotrahaviSThaas taaM gatiM yaahi surabhir naakapRSThaH svadhaa nama4 iti /5 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.4 [138,6-18]) tato yajnopaviitii saM tvaa sincaami yajuSaa iti zaantiM kRtvaa6 jyotiSmatyaa aadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari, ud u tyaM, citram7 iti / putrabhraatRsapiNDaaH saMvizanti / anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 raajapuruSo vaa taan asagotro vaa parNazaakhayaa zamiizaakhayaudumbarazaakhayaa9 vaarayati maa tarata iti / na punar aagamiSyaamaha ity uktvaaturavyanjanaani10 kRtvaa kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / kaniSThaprathamaaH pipiilikaa (iva) yaanti / nivezanadvaare15 nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya gomayaM hiraNyam apo 'gniM sarSapaaMs tailam i16ty upaspRzya ziraH praaNaan saMmRzyaazmaanam aakramya gRhaM pravizya yat17 striya aahus tat kurvanti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.4 [138,18-23]) yatra praaNaa utkraantaa bhavanti tasmin18 gomayenopalipya vatsaM pratiSThaapya tilataNDulaany udakamizraaNi saMprakiirya19 svasty astu gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivam aastaam iti pavanaM kRtvaapakvaazii20 striyaa ata uurdhvaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat / saayaM praataH sakRd u21dakam utsicya dazame 'hani trir udakam utsicya dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaram22 /4/23 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.4.1-5 [134,9-139,12] (3.4.5 [139,1-12]) athaato 'sthisaMcayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / anivRtte 'gnaukaraNe dvyahe1 tryahe caturahe pancaahe saptaahe vaa navakumbham aadaaya zmazaanaM niitvaa2 paalaazazankunaa zamiizankunaudumbarazankunaa vaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaaM3 vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhir vaasthiini samudaayutya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM4 ninayed idaM ta aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaa aatmanas ta5 aatmaanaM zariiraad brahma nirbhinadmi bhuur bhuvaH svar asau svargaaya lokaaya6 svaahaa iti / atha yadi na daheyur ulmukam aadaaya punar dahed7 asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhijaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya8 lokaaya svaahaa iti / athaasthy aadaaya nadiitiireSu vaa samudratiireSu9 vaapaahareyuH / api vaa gajasaMmitaM puruSasaMmitaM vaa gartaM khaatvaasthi10kumbham avadhaaya punar abhyajya puriiSeNa puurayet yaavad eva tad bhavati11 taavat svarge loke mahiiyate iti /5/12 pitRmedha contents. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12]: this corresponds to BaudhPS 1.1-17. pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.1 [140,2-11]) atha yady aahitaagnir nirmaaraM gacchati upatapataa vaa jarayaa vaa2 agniSTha evaasya yajamaanaayatane zayanaM kalpayeyur jaghanena vaa3 gaarhapatyam / tad asmai bhakSaan aaharanti yaavad alaM bhakSaaya manyate / sa yady u4 haagado bhavati punar eti / yady u vai praiti na payaH samaasincati /5 athedam agnihotraM saayamupakrmaM praatarapavargam aacaaryaa bruvate / tatrodaaharanti /6 sa yadi saayaM hute 'gnihotre preyaat pratikRSya praataragnihotraM juhuyaat /7 atha yadi praataragnihotre hute kuzalam / athemau darzapuurNamaasau8 paurNamaasyamaavaasyaasaMsthaav aacaaryaa bruvate / tatrodaaharanti / sa yadi9 paurNamaasyaaM vRttaayaaM preyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaaM yajeteti / atha10 yady amaavaasyaayaaM vRttaayaaM kuzalam / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.1 [140,11-17]) atha yasyobhe parvaNii atipanne syaataam11 atipannapraayazcittaM kurviita / atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta12 yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaalaM karmaNyaH syaat so 'raNyor agniM13 samaaropyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaaam aSTaakapaalaM14 nirvapati / zaraavaM dakSiNaaM dadaati / saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate /15 divi(>atha yadi vi??)prakraante preyaat tuuSNiim etat(>etam?) tantraM saMsthaapyaapo bhakSaan abhyavahareyuH /16 apo bhakSaan abhyavaharanti iti vijnaayate / (the part corresponding to BaudhPS 1.1 [4,3-5] is lacking.) pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.1 [140,17-141,7]) athainam aadaayaantareNa17 vedyutkaraav udaGmukham upanirhRtyaathainaM parizrayanti / tasya dakSiNaa dvaaraM18 kurvanti / athaasya kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaa lomaani saMhRtya nakhaani19 nikRntayiita / athaasya dakSiNaM kukSim upaakRSya(>apaavRtya?) niSpuriiSaM kRtvaadbhiH20 prakSaalya sarpiSaantraaNi puurayitvaa darbhaiH saMsiivyati / tad u tathaa21 na kuryaat kSodhukaa asya prajaa bhavanti iti vijnaayate / api vaa141,1 sapuriiSam evaaplaavyaacchaadyaalaMkRtyaathainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya2 jaghanena gaarhapatyam upasaadayanty atra havir nirupyata iti / athainam3 aadaayaantarvedi praakzirasam aasaadayanty atra havir aasaadyata iti /4/ atha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa5 praagudetya samidvaty aahavaniiya 'thaasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya juhoti6 /1/7 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.2 [141,8-17]) pareyuvaaMsaM pravato mahiir anu bahubhyaH panthaam anapaspazaanam /8 vaivasvataM saMgamanaM janaanaaM yamaM raajaanaM haviSaa duvasyata svaahaa9 iti (TA 6.1.1.a) / etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti / tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaathaina10m aadaayaantareNa vedyutkarau prapaadya jaghanena gaarhapatyam aasandyaaM kRSNaajine11 dakSiNaazirasaM saMvezya zirasto naLadamaalaaM pratimucya pattodazenaa12hatena vaasasaa prorNoti idaM tvaa vastraM prathamaM nv aagan iti13 (TA 6.1.1.b) athaitad apohati apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anusaMpazya14 dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSu iti (TA 6.1.1.c) / tad asya putro15 vaantevaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita / tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaa16hazzeSaM vaa / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.2 [141,17-142,3]) atha triiJ chakalaan(>chagalaan??) upakalpayate / atha yadi na zakalaa17(>chagalaa??) bhavanti antarvedi paraag avahataanaaM kRSNaanaaM vriihiiNaam anvaahaaryapacane18 triiJ caruun zrapayaty ekaM vaa / gaarhapatya aamikSaaM zrapayati /19 athainaan saMbhaaraan upakalpayate dadhi ca sarpirmizram aajyaM codakumbhaM20 ca darbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan hiraNyaM caajaM ca zaasaM ceDasuunaM ca21 kumbhiiM ca pracyaavaniiM zikataaz ca zulbe ca tisraH parNazaakhaaz ca /22 katham u khalv enaM daheyuH iti / yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa23 daheyur ity etad ekam / ajasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam / nirmanthyair enaM142,1 daheyur ity etad ekam / api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH2 saMgaccheran tatrolmukam aadaaya tenainaM daheyur ity etad ekam aparam /2/3 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.3 [142,4-9]) athaato 'nustaraNiikalpaH / aanayanty etaaM kRSNaaM kuuTaaM jaratiiM4 muurkhaaM tajjaghanyaam anustaraNiiM pratibaddhaam / savya(pra)tibaddhaa(>savye padi baddhaa??) bhavati iti5 vijnaayate / etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaaH prakiirNakezaas tisRbhir anguliibhiH6 upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante khalv aghaM naasya khalvo evaagham iti /7 athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv aa8vapamaanaaH khalv aghaM naasya khalvo evaagham iti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.3 [142,9-16]) etasmin9 kaale gaarhapatye paalaazaM kaaSTham aatapyaatholmukaprathamaaH pratipadyante /10 svadhitir athaagnayo 'tha paatraaNi dadhy aajyaM darbhaa raajagaviiti / athaina11m etayaasandyaa talpena vaa kaTena vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa12 vaheyuH / athainam anasaa vahanti ity ekeSaam / anaz ced yunjyaad imau13 yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya saadanaM14 sukRtaaM caapi gacchataat iti (TA 6.1.1.d) samaaropyaagniin haranti / samaaropya15 vaantareNa vaa kRtvaagniin haranti /3/16 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.4 [142,17-143,5]) athainam aadadate / aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu17 pravidvaan anaSTapazur bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa tvaitebyaH paridadaat pitRbhyo18 'gnir devebhyaH suvidatrebhyaH iti / (TA 6.1.1.e) tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhati /19 athaiteSaaM zakalaanaam(>chagalaanaam??) ekam azastreNa plakSNoti / atha yadi na zakalaa143,1 bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti / atha vaa eka eva sa bhavati2 caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayauti / loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSTha3prathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upavaatayantaH / evam amaatyaa4 evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH punaH pariyanti /5 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.4 [143,6-13]) athainam aadadate / aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa aazaa anuveda6 sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa aghRNiH sarvaviiro7 'prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan iti (TA 6.1.1.f) / ardham etasyaadhvano gatvaa8 nidadhati / athaiteSaaM zakalaanaam ekam azastreNa plakSNoti / atha yadi9 na zakalaa bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti / loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuu10pamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upa11vaatayantaH / evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH12 punaH pariyanti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.4 [143,13-144,2]) athainam aadadate / aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH13 paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate sukRto14 yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatu iti (TA 6.1.2.g) / samastam etasyaa15dhvano gatvaa nidadhati / athaiteSaaM zakalaanaam ekam azastreNa plakSNoti / atha16 yadi zakalaa (na) bhavanti caruM mekSaNena prayauti / yady u vaa eka eva17 bhavati caror avaziSTaM mekSaNena prayauti / loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya18 kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaaH trir apasalaiH pariyanti sigbhir upavaatayantaH /19 evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM triH punaH pariyanti /20 athaitaaM carusthaaliiM subhinnaaM bhinatti yathaasyai kapaaleSuudakaM na tiSThed iti /144,1 yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti /4/2 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.5 [144,3-10]) athaasyaavakaazaM joSayate / pazcaadudakam anuuSaram anupahatam asrutahaarya3m aniriNam abhanguram avalmiikam ajaagartibahulauSadhi yatra kSiiriNo vRkSaa4 oSadhayo vyatiSaktaaH syuH yasmaad dakSiNaapratiicya aapaH zanaiH pratiSTheran5 taaH pradakSiNam abhiparyaavRtya mahaanadiim abhyupetya praacya saMpadyeran /6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam ity ekeSaam / api vaa yaa samaa subhiiH /7 tasmaad viirudha uddhaarayanti / kaaLaaM ca pRzniiparNiiM ca tilvakaaM caa8paaghaaM caapaamaargaM ca zuNThiiM ca bahuputriiM ca visraMsiniikaaM ca raaja9kSapaNiiM ca yaaz caanyaa kSiiriNya oSadhayo bhavanti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.5 [144,10-19]) athainam uddhatyaa10vokSya hiraNyena parikriiya parNazaakhayaapohati apeta viita vi ca11 sarpataata iti / daarucitaaM kurvanti dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa12 hi pitRNaaM praacii dig iti vijnaayate / jaghanena citaaM dakSiNaa13praaciiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa darbhair agniM pretaM citaaM ca paristiirya dakSiNena14 vihaaraM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaikazo nyanci paatraaNi15 saadayati / ekapavitreNa prokSaNiiH saMskRtya paatraaNi prokSya pretaM16 citaaM caajyaM nirupyaadhizritya paryagnikRtvodvaasyotpuuya tuuSNiiM darbhaiH17 paatraaNi saMmRjya tuuSNiiM tuuSNiiM daarzapuurNamaasikaajyaani gRhiitvaa18 /15/19 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.6 [144,20-145,6]) athaasya raajagaviim upaakaroti bhuvanasya pate iti (TA 6.1.2.h) / tasyaaM20 nipadyamaanaayaaM savyaani jaanuuny upanighnate puruSasya sayaavary aped aghaani21 mRjmahe / yathaa no atra naaparaH puraa jarasa aayati iti (TA 6.1.2.j) /22 taam atraiva zastraad ghnanti / athaitasyai praaNaan visrasyamaanaan anumantrayate145,1 puruSasya sayaavari vi te praaNam asisrasam / zariireNa mahiimahi2 svadha ehi pitRRn upa prajayaasmaan ihaavaha iti (TA 6.1.2.k) / upotthaaya paaMsuunam ava3mRzante maivaM maaMstaa priye 'haM devii satii pitRlokaM yadaiSi /4 vizvavaaraa nabhasaa saM vyayanty ubhau no lokau payasaabhyaavavRtsva5 iti (TA 6.1.2.l) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.6 [145,6-14]) athainaM saMzaasti angaad angaad anasthikaani pizitaani pracchidyaa6saMzraavayanto 'pracyaavayanta ekolmukena zrapayantaH prajnaataaM vapaaM7 nidhatta prajnaataM hRdayaM prajnaataaM jihvaaM prajnaataM carma saziirSavaalapaadaM6 prajnaate ca matasne prajnaataM meda iti / athaasya bhaaryaam upasaMvezayati9 iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanaa nipadyata upa tvaa martya pretam /10 vizvaM puraaNam anu paalayantii tasyai prajaaM draviNaM ceha dhehi iti (TA 6.1.3.m) /11 taaM patihitaH savye paaNau gRhiitvotthaapayati ud iirSva naary abhi12 jiivalokam itaasum etam upazeSa ehi / hastagraabhasya didhiSos tvam etat patyu13r janitvam abhi saMbabhuuva iti (TA 6.1.3.n) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.6 [145,14-21]) athaasya svarNena hastau nimRjate14 svarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai brahmane tejase balaaya / atraiva15 tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayema iti (TA 6.1.3.o) braahmanasya16 dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai kSatraayaujase balaaya / atraiva17 tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayema iti (TA 6.1.3.p) raajanyasya18 maNiM hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya zriyai vize puSTyai balaaya / atraiva19 tvam iha vayaM suzevaa vizvaa spRdho abhimaatiir jayema (TA 6.1.3.q) iti vaizyasya /20 yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.6 [145,21-146,2]) athainam etayaasandyaa saha citaav aa21dadhaati / apakRSya rajjuur aasandiim apavidhyanti / kRSNaajine caiva22 rajjuSu cottaanaH zete / tasya praaNeSu hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyati /23 naanaa caturgRhiitaabhyaam akSNor juhoti citraM devaanaam udagaad aniikam ity a146,1rdharcaabhyaaM juhotiiti vijnaayate /6/2 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.7 [146,3-9]) katham u khalv asya paatraaNi yunjyaad iti / dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa3 puurayitvaa mukhe 'gnihotrahavaNiiM naasikayoH sruvau akSNoH hiraNyazakalau4 aajyasruvau vaa karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvaikaikaM hanvor uluukhalamusale5 zirasi kapaalaani lalaaTe ekakapaalaM zirastaH praniitaapraNayanaM6 camasaM nidadhaati imam agne camasaM maa vijhvaraH priyo devaanaam uta7 saumyaanaam / eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam8 iti /9 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.7 [146,10-16]) dakSiNe haste juhuuM savye upabhRtam urasi dhruvaam upaveSam araNiiM ca10 dakSiNe aMse mekSaNaM savye piSTodvapaniiM pRSThe sphyam udare daarupaatriiM kukSau11 camasau saaMnaayyaapidhaanaM ceDopavahanaM ca vankSNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau12 paadayor agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM corvor uluukhalamusale aNDayo13r dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca paarzvayoH zuurpaM chittvaikaikaM14 zirasta upasaadaniiyaM kuurcaM nidadhaati / patta upaavaharaNiiyam kuurcam /15 athaavaziSTaany antareNa sakthinii nivapeyuH / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.7 [146,16-20]) apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyuH /16 apo mRnmayaany abhyavaharanti iti vijnaayate / atraivopanidadhyuH /17 braahmanebhyo 'yasmayaani lohamayaani ca dadyuH / teSaaM yaany aasecanavanti taani18 dadhnaa sarpirmizreNa puurayet / saMspRzed itaraaNi / ariktaani bhavanti iti19 vijnaayate / atraivaadhyasyanty upavaajinaM khaariiM nalvam / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.7 [146,20-147,6]) athaasyaa20mikSaam uddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaat mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti / athaasya21 matasnaam ullikhya paaNyor aadadhyaat zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti /22 dakSiNe dakSiNaM savye savyaM hRdaye hRdayam aasye jihvaaM yathaangam angair i147,1taraani saMpracchaadya vapayaasya mukhaM pracchaadayati / medasaa srucau2 prorNoti iti vijnaayate / athainaM carmaNaa saziirSavaalapaadenottara3lomnaa prorNoti agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva saMprorNuSva medasaa piivasaa4 ca / netvaa dhRNur harasaa jarhRSaaNo dadhad vidhakSyan paryankhayaatai iti5 (TA 6.1.4.s) /7/6 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.8 [147,7-15]) atha yady anustaraNiiM naanustariSyanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaam /7 braahmaNebhyo vaa dadyaat / dattvaatraiva zreyase bhavanti iti vijnaayate /8 atha yady utsrakSyan bhavati taam apasalaiH paryaaNayati apazyaama yuvati9m aacarantiim iti tiSRbhis (TA 6.12.1.a-c) triH paryaaNiiyottarataH pratiSThitaam anumantrayate10 ye jiivaa ye ca mRtaa ity etayaa (TA 6.12.1.d(ab)) / athaasyaaH karNalomaany utpaaTya11 paaNyor evaadadhyaat zyaamazabalaabhyaaM tvaa iti / dakSiNe dakSiNaM12 savye savyam / athainaam utsRjati maataa rudraaNaaM duhitaa vasuunaaM13 svasaadityaanaam amRtasya naabhiH / pra Nu vocaM cikituSe janaaya14 maa gaam anaagaam aditiM vadhiSTa / (TA 6.12.1.e) pibatuudakaM tRNaany attu / om utsRjata15 iti (TA 6.12.1.f) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.5.8 [147,16-22]) athainam upoSayati purastaad aahavaniiyena dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanena16 pazcaad gaarhapatyenottarataH sabhyaavasathyaabhyaam / atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti /17 taM yady aahavaniiyaH prathamam abhyujjvaled devalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaanii18yaat / atha yady anvaahaaryapacanaH pitRlokam / atha yadi gaarhapatyaH19 svargalokam / atha yadi sabhyaavasathyau saptarSiiNaaM lokam / atha yadi20 sarva eva sahaabhyujjvaled brahmalokam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaat / yac caatra21 striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/22 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.1 [148,8-15]) athainam aadiipayate / aadiipyamaanam anumantrayate mainam agne vidaho8 maabhizoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiram / yadaa zRtaM karavo9 jaatavedo 'thainaM prahiNutaat pitRbhyaH iti (cf. TA 6.1.4.t) / prajvalitam anumantrayate10 zRtaM yadaa karasi jaatavedo 'thainaM paridattaat pitRbhyaH / yadaa gacchaaty a11suniitim etaam athaa devaanaaM zavaniir bhavaati iti (TA 6.1.4.u) / atra SaDDhotaaraM12 vyaacaSTe suuryaM te cakSur gacchatu vaatam aatmaa dyaaM ca gaccha pRthiviiM13 ca dharmaNaa / apo vaa gaccha yadi tatra te hitam oSadhiiSu pratitiSThaa14 zariiraiH iti (TA 6.1.4.v) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.1 [148,15-149,7]) atrainam ajaM cityante 'balena zulbena badhnaati ajo15 bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva taM te zocis tapatu taM te arciH / yaas te16 zivaas tanuvo jaatavedas taabhir havemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH iti (TA 6.1.4.w) /17 sa yady aho dravati(>apoddravati??BaudhPS) nainam aavartayati / praag u haika upoSaNaat / uda149,1kumbhena trir apasalaiH pariyanti vaaruNiibhiH / tatpracchaadyena parNamayena2 sruveNopaghaataM juhoti ya etasya patho goptaaras tebhyaH svaahaa3 iti nava (TA 6.3.1-2.a-i) sruvaahutiiH / athaanyaaM juhoti ayaM vai tvam asmaad adhi4 tvam etad ayaM vai tad asya yonir asi / vaizvaanaraH putraH pitre5 lokakRj jaatavedo vahemaM sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.4.x) / atraiva6 sruvam anupraharati / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.1 [149,7-15]) atraitaany avadaanaaniiDasuune pracchaadyaudumbaryaa7 darvyopaghaataM juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti (TA 6.1.2.i) / atraiva darviim anu8praharati jaghanena citaam / athainaM navarcena (TA 6.3.1-2.a-i) yaamyena suuktenopatiSThate9 pra ketunaa bRhataa bhaaty agniH iti / aasiinaH paraacaanuzaMsati (vaa) /10 jaghanena dahanaM tisro dakSiNaaH karSuuH kurvanti / athainaa adbhi11r anuplaavya sikataabhir avakiirya saMgaahante yaviiyaan yaviiyaan puurva12 (puurvaH) saMgaahante /13 azmanvatii revatiiH saMrabhadhvam uttiSThata pratarataa sakhaaya / atraa14 jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam abhi vaajaan uttarema iti (TA 6.3.2.j) /15 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.1 [149,16-150,2]) jaghanena karSuuH parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa vinisarpanti16 yad vai devasya savituH pavitraM sahasradhaaraM vitatam antarikSe / yenaa17 punaad indram anaartam aartyai tenaahaM maaM sarvatanuM punaami iti (TA 6.3.3.k) / jaghanyo18 vyudasyati yaa raaSTraat pannaad apayanti zaakhaa abhimRtaa nRpati19m icchamaanaaH / dhaatus taaH sarvaaH pavanena puutaaH prajayaasmaan rayyaa20 varcasaa saMsRjaatha iti (TA 6.3.3.l) / yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaaH / apaH sacelaa21 dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaaH plavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu22 iti (TA 6.3.3.n) / naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM23 tamasas pari iti (TA 6.3.3.m) / atha gRhaan aayaanti / yac caatra striya aahus tat150,1 kurvanti /1/2 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.2 [150,3-9]) etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaaH prakiirNakezaaH kezazmazruuNi vaapayante3 ye saMnidhaane bhavanti / vikalpa itareSu / vaapayeran nivartayeran vaa /4 zrutavataa tu vaptavyam evaasaMnidhaane 'piiti mataM bodhaayanasya kalpe /5 na samaavRttaa vaperann anyatra vihaaraad ity eke / maatari pitary aacaarya iti6 triraatraM kSaaralavaNavarjitabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM7 saMvatsaraM yaavad grahaNaM dvaadazaahaaparaardham paramaguruSv evam aghodakam itareSu8 triraatraM yaavajjiivaM pretapatnii /9 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.2 [150,10-17]) atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra preyaad aadiipyamaanair aahuuyamaanair vasiiran yaavad asya10 zariiram agnibhiH samaagamayeran / athaitad abhivaanyaayai payo dohayitvaa gaarhapatye11 'bhiviSyandayitvaahavaniiye 'bhiviSyandayet / adhastaat samidham aa12haranty upariSTaad dhi devebhyo haranti iti vijnaayate /13 athainam aadaayaantareNa vedyutkaraav udag upanirhRtya prasiddham upoSeyuH /14 atha yady aahitaagnir anyatra preyaad udakaante triin agnyagaaraan aalikhya sakRt15 pravizya nimiilya nigRhya skandadakSiNaantaan aadityam udiikSet(?) / parikurviita16 ca / anenaiva trir videzasthe / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.2 [150,17-151,3]) atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaanta17rvedi zariiraaNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi18 cittvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyuH / atha yady asthiini19 na vindeta trayaaNaaM SaSTizataanaaM parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM20 kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyuH /21 aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca iti vijnaayate / puruSaakRti151,1r hy asya priyatamaa ity etaam anukhyaataaM dahanasya bruvate / athaapy udaaharanti2 zariiraadaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo bhavanti iti / tad api daazataye vijnaayate3 zatam in nu zarado anti devaa yatraa naz cakraa jarasaM tanuunaam /4 putraaso yatra pitaro bhavanti maa no madhyaa riiriSataayur gantoH iti5 (RV 1.89.9) /2/3 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.3 [151,7-17]) athaataH saMcayanam / ekasyaaM vyuSTaayaaM tisRu vaa pancasu vaa7 saptasu vaa navasv ekaadazasu vaayugmeSv ahassu ardhamaaseSu maaseSu RtuSu8 saMvatsareSu vaa saMpaadya saMcinuyur iti / sa upakalpayate sataM9 ca kSiiraM caajyam ca udakumbhaM ca darbhaaMz ca paristaraNiiyaan niilalohite10 suutre bRhatiiphalaM caazmaanaM caapaamaargaM ca vaitasazaakhaaM ca sikataaz ca zulbe ca tisraz ca parNazaakhaaz ca / ata eva dahanaad angaaraan nirvartya12 tisro avasarjaniiyaa juhoti avasRja punar agne pitRbhyaH (TA 6.4.2.f), saMgacchasva13 pitRbhiH (TA 6.4.2.g), yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda iti (TA 6.4.2.h) / etasmin sate14 kSiiram codakumbhaM ca nikSipya vaitasazaakhayaavokSya saMpaadayaty apra15kaathayan zariiraaNi yaM te agnim amanthaama iti SaDbhiH / prathamaaM16 vottamaaM dvir abhyaavartayeyuH /17 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.3 [151,18-152,7]) athaitad aadahanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaa asya striiNaaM18 mukhyaa saa savye paaNau bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM19 vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaamaargeNa sakRd upamRjyaanviikSamaaNaaH pattaH20 zirasto vaasthiini gRhNaati uttiSTaatas tanuvaM saMbharasva meha gaatram avahaa21 maa zariiram / yatra bhuumyai vRNase tatra gaccha tatra tvaa devaH savitaa22 dadhaatu iti (TA 6.4.2.i) / idaM ta ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) dvitiiyam / para uu ta152,1 ekam iti (TA 6.4.2.j(a)) tRtiiyam / tRtiiyena jyotiSaa saMvizasva iti2 (TA 6.4.2.j(b)) caturtham / saMvezanas tanuvai caarur edhi iti (TA 6.4.2.j(c)) pancamam / priyo devaanaaM3 parame sadhasthe iti (TA 6.4.2.j(d))SaSTham / athainaM susaMcitaM saMcitya piNDii4karoti / taM tathaa karoti yathaasya kapotaH chaayaayaaM nopavized iti /5 athainam aparimitaiH kSudramizrair azmabhiH paricinoti na tena6 paricinuyaad yathaasya kapotaH chaayaayaam upavizet /7 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.3 [152,8-15]) athaitaany asthiiny adbhiH prakSaalya kumbhe vaa sate vaa kRtvo8pottiSThati uttiSTha prehi pradravaukaH kRNuSva parame vyoman / yamena9 tvaM yamyaa saMvidaanottamaM naakam adhirohemam iti (TA 6.4.2.k) / saMpravezaM kumbhaM10 nidhaaya athaato haviryajniyaM nivapanam yaM kaamayetaanantalokaH11 syaat iti / tam asyaa uddhate sitakopopte parizrite nidadhaati12 pRthivyaas tvaa akSityaa apaam oSadhiinaaM rase svarge lke naakasya13 tvaa pRSThe bradhnasya tvaa viSTape saadayaamy amum asau iti / anantaloko14 ha vai bhavati iti vijnaayate / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.3 [152,15-22]) jaghanena kumbhaM tisro dakSiNaaH15 karSuuH kurvanti / tat purastaad vyaakhyaatam / jaghanena karSuuH16 parNazaakhe nihatyaabalena zulbena baddhvaa vinisarpanti / tat purastaad17 vyaakhyaatam /18 yatraapas tad yanty anavekSaMaanaaH / apaH sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaaH19 plavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti (TA 6.3.3.n) / naamagraahaM trir udaka20m utsicyottiiryaacamyaathaadityam upatiSThate ud vayaM tamasas pari iti (TA 6.3.3.m) /21 atha gRhaan aayanti / yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti /3/22 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.4 [153,1-6]) atha yadi punar dhakSyanto bhavanti purastaad evaavazeSayur juhuuM caaraNii153,1 ca kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale zamyaam iti / atha yady anuhRtaaH syur yasya2 kasya cid azvatthasyaaraNii gRhiitvaa mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya paristiirya3 kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaasthiiny evaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNena4 sarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoti asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM5 tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya lokaaya svaahaa iti6 (TA 6.4.2.m) pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.4 [153,7-13]) atraivaanupraharati juhuuM caaraNii ca kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale zamyaam iti /7 atraapy utprekSaa bhavanti / taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvaled devaloka8m abhyajaiSiid ity enam jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vaa bhrame9d antarikSam abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinamed ihai10vety enaM jaaniiyaat / yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanti / na caasyaata11 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta / kRtiir(>aakRtiir??) vaasyaadahane (vaped apasyaabhir vaa pari12cinuyaat /13 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.6.4 [153,14-21]) tam abhyevaadityas tapati abhi vaa vaataH pavate sa naadityasya sakaazaan na14 vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate / yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainam evaM vidur evam u15 haahiinaa haayanaa vaazvatthaM nidadhyus taM ho evaM cakre tasyo heme16 'hiinaa haayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa17 bhavati / yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainam evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaaM18 cakaara / tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii19 vyucchanty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u20 cainam evaM vidur ya u cainam evaM viduH /4/21 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.1 [154,6-15]) atha gRhaan eSyann upakalpayate vaaraNaM srucaM ca sruvaM ca vaaraNaan6 paridhiin kuzamayaM barhiH parNamayam idhmaM rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM navaM ca7 sarpir aanjanaM caazmaanaM caanaDvaahaM zamiizaakhaaM ca kuzataruNakaani ca8 darbhastambaM caajaM ca yavaaMz ca iti / athaantareNa graamaM ca zmazaanaM9 ca tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya kuzamayaM barhi stiirtvaa vaaraNaan paridhiin10 paridhaaya parNamayam idhmam abhyajya svaahaakaareNaabhyaadhaayaathaitad rohitaM carmaanaDuhaM11 jaghanenaagniM praaciinagriivam uttaralomopastRNaati / tad aarohanti yaavanto 'sya12 jnaatayo bhavanti aarohataayur jarasaM gRNaanaa anupuurvaM yatamaanaaya13 tiSTha / iha tvaSTaa sujanimaa suratno diirgham aayuH karatu jiivase va14 iti (TA 6.10.1.a) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.1 [154,15-155,5]) athainaan anupuurvaM kalpayanti yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavanti15 yathartava Rtubhir yanti kLptaaH / yathaa na puurvam aparo jahaaty evaa16 dhaatar aayuuMSi kalpayaiSaam iti (TA 6.10.1.b) / atha vaaraNena sruveNa vaaraNyaaM17 sruci catur gRhiitvaa juhoti na hi te agne tanuvai kruuraM cakaara155,1 martyaH / kapir babhasti te janaM punar jaraayugair iva / apa naH2 zozucad agham agne zuzudhyaa rayim / apa naH zozucad aghaM mRtyave svaahaa iti (TA 6.10.1.c-d) /3 atha vaaraNena sruveNopaghaataM juhoti apa naH zozucad agham iti4 dvaadaza sruvaahutiH /5 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.1 [155,7-10]) praanco yaanti ime jiivaa vi mRtair aavavartinn abhuud bhadraa devahuutiM7 no adya / praanco gaam aanRtaye hasaaya draaghiiya aayuH prataraaM8 dadhaanaaH (TA 6.10.2.f) / mRtyoH padaM yopayanto yadaima draaghiiya aayu prataraaM dadhaanaaH /9 aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanena zuddhaaH puutaaH bhavatha yajniyaasaaH iti (TA 6.10.2.g) /1/10 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.2 [155,11-156,2]) athaantareNaagniM ca graamaM caazmaanam avadadhaati imaM jiivebhyaH11 paridhiM dadhaami maa no 'nugaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH12 puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadmahe parvatena iti (TA 6.10.2.h) / athaitaaH patnyo navena13 sarpiSaa saMmRzante imaa naariir avidhavaaH supatniir aanjanena sarpiSaa14 saMmRzantaam iti (TA 6.10.2.i(ab)) / kuzataruNakaiH traikakudenaanjanenaankte yad aanjanaM15 traikakudaM jaataM himavatas pari / tenaamRtasya muulenaaraatiir jambhayaamasi16 iti (TA 6.10.2.j) / athaitaani kuzataruNakaani samuccitya darbhastambe nidadhaati /17 yathaa tvam udbhinatsy oSadhe pRthivyaa adhi / evam ima udbhindantu kiirtyaa18 yazasaa brahmavarcasena iti (TA 6.10.2.k) / pratyetya gRhaan aasandiiM preSThaniity aarohanti19 anazravo anamiivaaH suzevaa aarohantu janayo yonim agra ity (TA 6.10.2.i(cd)) ajaM caitad ahaH pacante / yavaudanaM ca / ajaM caaznaati / ajo21 'sy ajaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsi iti (TA 6.10.2.l) / yavaudanasya praaznaati yavo 'si156,1 yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsi iti (TA 6.10.2.m) / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.2 [156,2-9]) athaasya zraaddhaM kurvanti / ekasyaaM2 vaa vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaadazasu3 vaayugmeSv ahassu ardhamaaseSu vaa dadyaat / kaamam ahar ahar ekaadazamaasaan4 dadyaat / na dvaadazamaasam abhyaarohayet / saMvatsare saMvatsare vaa etasminn ahani5 dadyaat / sa eSa evaM vihitaH / evam anaahitaagneH striyaaH pullingaaH6 paatracayeSTakaaH kezavapanavarjaM pitur maatur aacaryasya vaa kriyeta / sahasra7dakSiNo vaapy anyatra / saMtiSThate pitRmedhaH saMtiSThate pitRmedhaH8 /2/9 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.3 [156,10-18]) yathaa etad aahitaagner nirmaaraM gacchataH pratikRSya praataragnihotraM10 juhuyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaaM yajeteti / tathaite karmaNii abhi11saMcared yathaa vaa jiivataH kRte syaataam / so ced ahute praataragnihotre12 'vyuSTaayaam amaavaasyaayaaM preyaat tadaaniim evaasya tuuSNiiM (amaavaasyaayaaM13 preyaat tadaaniim evaamaavaasyaayaaM?) praataragnihotraM yaadRk kiidRk ca14 hotavyaM tadaaniim evaasya tuuSNiim amaavaasyaayaaM yaadRziim kiidRziiM15 vaa yajeta / so cet punar agadaH syaat punar evaasya praataragnihotraM16 kaalyam avyaapannaM hotavyam / punar evaasyaam amaavaasyaayaa kaalyaa17m avyaapannaaM yajeteti / pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.3 [156,18-157,5]) yatho etan na payaH samaasincaty aamikSaarthaM payo18 'vazeSayed ity evedam uktaM bhavati / yatho etad aasandyaam ity evedam uktaM bhavati /19 yatho etad antarvedi zariiraaNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari20 paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur iti21 vijnaayate / paatracayanaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam / etaavad eva naanaa157,1 naatra gor aalambho 'nustaraNiikaale kuzataruNakaiH zuSkagomayair ghRtenety anu2stRNiiyaad agner varma pari gobhir vyayasva ity etad eva parNatsaruSu / api3 vaa yatheSTikalpe / api vaa tuuSNiim eva sarvaM kriyetaanyatra caiva gor aalambhaa4d iti /5 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.3 [157,6-14]) atha vai bhavati / prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa vRtto 'zayat / taM devaa6 braahmanaM rasam tejasa saMbhRtya tenainam abhiSajyann iti / caturhotaaram ity evaM bruuyaat /7 tasya sagrahaiH hotRbhir homaH bhartuH suuktena bharaNaM patniibhir upasaMvezanaM8 dakSiNaapratigrahair nirmaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiz ca paatracayo9 jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNaM naaraayaNaabhyaaM braahmaNa ekahotaa iti copasthaanaM10 prayaasaaya svaahaa ity aajyaahutiiH cittaM saMtaanena iti pizitahomo11 mRtyusuuktenaanuzaMsanaM saumyayaa saMgaahanam iiyuSTyaavagaahanaM sauryeNaa12dityasyopasthaanam iti / taan etaan paraM brahmety aacakSate / taan na saadharaNe13 zmazaane prayunjiita naanaacaaryaaya naazrotriyaaya naagurave /14 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.3 [157,15-20]) yatho etad dhaviryajniyaM nivapanaM punardahanaM ceti yad ahaH saMcinuyaat15 tad ahar evaitat kuryaat / kumbhaantam anaahitaagnez ca striyaaz ca / nivapanaantaM havi16r yajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM somayaajinaH cityantam agnicitaH / yadiitaraM17 yadiitaram aghodakam utsicya dazaraatram aazaucaM kRtvaa zaantiH / atha18 yadi citiz cityante zaucam / cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH kRtvaa zvobhuute19 dhuvanenaiva pratipadyate / siddham ata uurdhvam /3/20 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.4 [158,1-8]) athaiteSaam udakasapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca yonisaMbandhebhyaH1 pituz ca saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasinoz ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM2 sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatram / triraatram itareSaam / baale dezaantarasthe ca3 sadyaH zaucam ity eke / evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM (strii)yaajya4ziSyaaNaam / na praak cauLaat pramiitaanaaM dahanaM vidyate / naapazu5yaajinaaM gor aalambhaH naasaMnayataam aamikSaa naagnicitaaM citiH / na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.4 [158,9-17]) bahvRcaaM pitRmedhe striiNaam imaan mantraan apoddharet / iyaM9 naarii patilokam, ud iirSva naary abhi jiivalokam, svarNaM hastaa10d aadadaanaa mRtasya, dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa mRtasya, maNiM hastaa11d aadadaanaa mRtasya, mainam agne vidaho maabhizocaH, zRtaM12 yadaa karasi jaatavedaH, ajo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasva, ayaM13 vai tvam asmaad adhi tvam etat, idaM ta ekaM, para uuta ekaM, au14 te zvaanau, yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutoda, ut tiSTha prehi15 pradravaukaH kRNuSva, asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si, apeta viita vi ca16 sarpataataH, ucchmancasva pRthivi maa vibaadhithaa iti. AgnGS 3.7.4 [159,1-2] aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 (pitRmedha) come here pitRmedha contents. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,1-159,12] ([158,1-5]) zaavaazauca, [158,5] death of a child, [158,5-6] special rules for apazuyaajins, asaMnayats and agnicits, [158,6-8] special rules for women, [158,9-17] restriction of the usage of the mantras for women, [158,17-19] remarriage of an aahitaagni whose wife died, [158,19-21] the cremation of a widow is done with the aupaasana fire, [158,21-24] the fire used for the cremation of a pair of the aahitaagni, [158,24-159,2] fires for the cremation of other persons, pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.4 [158,17-159,2]) mRta17patniikaH kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaat / vijnaayate ca18 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindata iti mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena19 pitRmedhaH / na hy asyaa apatitvaat punaragnyaadheyaM vidyate /20 vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa dvau patii vindate iti / aahitaagnim agnibhi21r dahanti yajnapaatraiz cety avizeSaad jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati /22 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca pitRmedhaH yaH pazcaat23 tasyaupaasanena / sahapramiitayoH sahaikaH pitRmedhaH / aupaasanaM24 colmukaarthaM syaat / aupaasanenaanaahitaagneH striyaaz ca nirmanthyena / uttapa159,1niiyenaike samaamananti / nirmanthyena striikumaaraM daheyur ity ekeSaaM /2 pitRmedha vidhi. AgnGS 3.5.1-3.7.4 [140,2-159,12] (3.7.4 [159,3-12]) mRtapatniikasamaagnibhir jaayaayaaM dagdhaayaam aupaasanena kaa pratipattir iti /3 kratuM ced aahariSyan syaad braahmodanikam enaM kuryaat / vanaM ced aatiSThed4 aupaasanam evopaasyaM syaat / atha cet saMnyasen nainam aadriyeta /5 naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam adhiiyiitanyatraagnihotra6darzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM (na) dadyaat / kaamam Rtvigbhyo dadyaat / yatho etad7 gRhaan eSyann upakalpayate iti svaan gRhasthadharmaan pratipatsyann ity evedam uktaM8 bhavati / katham u khalu praaciinaaviitinaa pitRmedhaH kaaryo yajnopaviitineti /9 praaciinaaviitinety evaM bruuyaat / pitRNaaM vaa eSa medho devaanaaM vaa10 anye medhaa iti / niviitinaz caivedaM hareyuz citaayaaM caadadhyuz citaayaaM11 caadadhyuH /4/12 pitRmedha contents. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9]: 5.1 [68,1-70,3] when a person is dying, 5.2 [70,4-10] the final treatment of the dead body, 5.2 [70,10-71,1] utensils are prepared, 5.2 [71,1-4] agnihotra and baliharaNa to the gRhyadevataas, 5.2 [71,4-8] the corpse is carried, 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] ritual acts performed at the end of the village, 5.3 [72,10-13] on the way to thre cremation ground, 5.3 [72,13-73,10] descriptions of the cremation ground and the pyre, 5.3 [73,10-74,2] the corpse is placed on the pyre, 5.4 [74,3-16] caturhotR to the mouth, dazahotR to the nostrils, SaDDhotR to the eyes, pancahotR to the ears, saptahotR to the breastbones, 5.4-5 [74,16-77,2] paatrayoga, 5.5 [77,2-3] the corpse is covered with the kRSNaajina, [77,3-5] the fanning with sigvaata, 5.5 [77,6-14] a close relative goes round the pyre while pouring water, 5.5 [77,14-16] the pot is broken, its fragments are placed on the praaNasthaanas, 5.5 [77,16-78,3] dakSiNaa, 5.5 [78,3-12] the pyre is set on fire, pitRmedha contents. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9]: 5.6 [78,13-79,9] udakakriyaa, 5.6 [79,9-16] the participants come back home, 5.6 [79,16-80,2] punardahana, 5.6-7 [80,2-7] ekoddiSTa for ten days, 5.7 [80,7-9] aazauca, 5.7 [80,9-16] asthisaMcayana on the fourth day, puujaa on the seventh day, visarjana on the tenth day and the ekoddiSTa on the eleventh day, 5.8 [81,1-7] the funeral rite of a saMnyaasin, 5.8 [81,8-15] four gaathaas regarding the funeral rite, 5.9 [81,17-82,14] aapaddaahya: the funeral rite of a person other than the normal aahitaagni and anaahitaagni, 5.10 [82,15-83,5] the funeral rite of a boy, 5.11 [83,6-13] an enumeration of those who are not to be cremated, 5.12 [83,14-84,9] aakRtidahana/paalaazavidhi). pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.1 [68,1-9]) athaahitaagneH patnyaa gRhasthasya striyaa brahmacaariNo1 'naaropitakaaryasya ca dahanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamo yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed upasthite 'hani zucau pradeze5 sikataatale darbhaan praagagraan aastRNaati dakSiNaagraan ity eke tatraasiita zayiita vaa dakSiNaziirSam asyaadhvaryuH zaM no mitra iti7 (TA 7.1) zaantim aatmanaH kRtvaayuSaH praaNam iti (TB 1.5.7) mumuurSor dakSiNe karNe8 japet saMjnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) vaame ca pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.1 [68,9-69,4]) praapte prayaaNakaale zuklam aho maasaaH9 SaD uttaraayaNam agnir jyotir anena pathaa brahmapadam apunaraavRttyaabhyeti10 dhuumraH kRSNo raatrir maasaaH SaD dakSiNaayanaM caandramasam etaj jyotiH11 praapya nivartata iti gatau cobhe vijnaaya zaantiM jyotiSmatiiM12 (TS 1.4.34) japatiindriyaaNiindriyaartheSu nirudhya krameNa ghaNTaavasaanike13 padatraye niviSTe naanaavidhe svayaMjyotiSi brahmaNy advitiiye tad yo69,1 'sau so 'ham ity aatmopaasanakrameNa vaa samaadadhiita yasmaa2t prayaaNakaale yaM dhyaayati tanmaya eva bhavaty aatmeti brahmavaadino3 vadanti pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.1 [69,4-70,3]) tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.2 [70,4-71,4]) atha vai vigataanilaceSTaM dehaM mRtakam aajnaaya gehaad bahiH4 zucau deze cittiHsrugaadinaa snaapayitvaajyaabhiSecanaM graamyaa5laMkaraNaM barhiSaa paadakarayor anguSThau badhniiyaad yasyaabhoktaa zakala6 ity ahatena vaasasaa paadatodazaantam aacchaadayati tathaiva zayana7m abhyukSya gaangeyeti zaayayiita naitad anye spRzanty anaahitaagnyaa8diinaaM sarvauSadhipRktenodakumbhana(>-kumbhena??) zmazaane snaanaalaMkaarau syaataa9m iti vizeSa ukhaasv agniin aadaaya yajnabhaaNDaan navaani10 mRnmayaani ghaTazaraavaadiiny audumbaraaNi samitparidhizaakhaa11patraaNy uttarabarhir hiraNyazakalatilaakSatadadhimadhukSiiraajyaadiini12 saMbhRtyottarasyaaM puurvatas tasmaan nyasyati snaatvaadhvaryuH pitRmedha71,1vidhinaagnihotreNa yathaasvam agnau dakSiNaabhimukhaH praaciinaaviitii2 paristiirya satilenaakSatena vaizvadevaM hutvaa gRhadevataabhyo baliM3 haret pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.2 [71,4-8]) zavasya bhaarakaaH sapiNDaaH pancasaMbandhivargaa vaa tadanye4 samaanau dvau catvaaro vaa snaataa darbharajjusaMviitaa darbhaambaradharaaH5 syuH putraas tryaSTikaayogenaagniin asaMkaraM gRhNiiyuH kumbhaM ca6 patniitaraaNy anye 'nunayanti pazcaad uttaareNa meror aMha iti7 mRtakam uddhRtya yathaapravezaM gRhaan nirgamayya hareyur pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.2 [71,8-72,8]) graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir upakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.3 [72,9-13]) puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa tathaa zmazaanekSaNam uddhRtyaanu yajna10bhaaNDaM nayati mRtpiNDaM vaiSNavaM teSaam apsu kSipati braahmaM11 tatraiva pidadhaati raudram aadaaya gacchec citoddezaM vanaM nadiitiiraM12 ziloccayaM vaa pratyag dakSiNataz ca pravaNaM gRhNaati pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.3 [72,13-73,10]) bhinnacchinna13malavalmiikakezakapaalaasthituSaangaaroSareriNapaaSaaNavRkSamuulodde14zaan varjayet tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa puurvavac chaakhayaa sahiraNyayaa vaa pramaarjyotsarjana73,1m abhyukSaNaM ca taasu viidhiiSv apasarpaataH sarpata pretaa iti2 tisro nava vaa karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH sphyena parazunaa vaa3 bhaagaavagaaDhavistaaraM madhyapuurvaaparataz ca khanati tilataNDulaanaa4m apasavyaM muSTibhir yamaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti5 taas tathaa puurayitvaa zeSaan sarvato vikiirya madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.3 [73,10-74,2]) citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH zivaM15 yaatv iti mRtakaM prokSya citaayaaM tilaan avakiirya tata uddhRtyaavataarayeyuH saptasu praaNamaargeSv avaaciinapaaNir hiraNyazakalaani sapta madhunaaktaany aa vo vaheti pratyasyaty aajyaaktaaniity eke74,1 alaabhe saptaajyabinduun iti vijnaayate /3/2 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,3-11]) tilataNDuladadhimadhukSiiraaNaaM yathaalaabhamizram aasye kSipe3t tadaasyaM darbheNa spRzan dviz caturhotraM japati pRthivii hotaa4 dyaur adhvaryuu rudro 'gniid bRhaspatir upavakteti catvaary aasiidantaani5 caturhotraM tathaa naasikaapuTayor dazahotraM cittiH sruk6 cittam aajyaM vaag vedir aadhiitaM barhiH keto 'gnir vijnaatam agni7r vaakpatir hotaa mana upavaktaa praaNo haviH saamaadhvaryur ity etaani8 dazaasiidantaani dazahotraM tathaakSNoH SaDDhotaaraM suuryaM te9 cakSur vaataM praaNo dyaaM pRSTham antarikSam aatmaangair yajnaM pRthiviiM zariirai10r ity etaani SaD aasiidantaani SaDDhotaaraM pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,11-16]) tathaa karNayoH panca11hotaaram agnir hotaazvinaadhvaryuu tvaSTaagniin mitra upavakteti pancaa12staamaasiidantaani pancahotaaraM tathaa kiikasaasu saptahotaaraM13 mahaahavir hotaa satyahavir adhvaryur acyutapaajaa agniid acyutamanaa14 upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caapratidhRSyaz ca yajnasyaabhigaraav ayaasya udgaateti15 saptaastaamaasiidantaani saptahotaaraM pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [74,16-76,2]) jaghanena dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu16 yajnapaatraaNi prayunakty uttareNa prokSaNiiM saMskRtya mRtpaatraM daaru75,1citaam ca prokSyaatha darzapuurNamaasavat tuuSNiim aajyaani gRhNaati2 juhvaaM ghRtam upabhRti dadhi dhruvaayaaM madhu kSiiram agnihotrahavaNyaam api3 vaajyam eva sarvaasu yaany aasecanavanti paatraaNi taani saMpuu4rayaty abhyukSyetaraaNi paatraaNy avacinoti tathaagna aayaa5hiiti juhvaa ghRtadaanam iSe tvorje tvety upabhRtaa dadhi deya6m agnim iiDa iti dhruvayaa madhu zaM na ity agnihotrahavaNyaa7 kSiiraM taani tilaakSataadiini tathaapohya darzapuurNamaasaanu8yojyaany asmaa upaaharati agne mRtaad iti sphyaM juhuu(M) dakSiNe9 haste nidadhyaad raajasaniity upabhRtaM savye vizvam didhukSur iti10 dhruvaam urasi tatraivaagnim azvatthaad ity araNim agraagraM yaa lokaa11 ity agnihotrahavaNiim aasye syaataam ity aajyasruvau naasikaa12puTayor vaaruNaav ity aajyasthaaliiM kaNThe karaav iti praazitraM76,1 bhittvaa vaa pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.4 [76,2-14]) karNayor muhuraaraaNa ity uluukhalamusalau hanvor haaryam iti graavaaNakau datsu yadi te syaataaM SaDaSTakam iti3 kapaalaani ziraHsthaane lalaaTa ekakapaalaM viSNo raraaTa4m iti procya piSTasaMyamaniim udare parazum udite meti chittvaa5 caikaM zuurpaM paarzvayor asyeti saaMnaayyakumbhaM vakSaNe yadi6 saMnayet satyavrateti dRSadupale aNDayoH satyaM barhir jyotiSe7ty agnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryapacanaM ca pRSThayor indrasenety upaava8haraNiiM paadayor yan maniiSiNaaM maladeti vedaM kuurcaM cuuDi9kaayaaM candramaa prasavetiiDaapaatraM ziraHsthaane tatraiva tatho10pasaadanikam evaM yathaasthaanam arpayitvaavaziSTaani prakSepa11Nyaadiini laukikasaMbhaarabhaaNDaani dhenur vahaaNaam ity antaraa12 sakthinii kSipet sphyaadiini yajnapaatraaNiimam agne camasa13m iti nirvaped ity eke /4/14 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.5 [77,1-14]) anaahitaagneH sruvaadiini dhenur vahaaNaam ity aadadhiitemam agne77,1 camasam iti kRtaanjaliH purataH sthitvaa prokSya kRSNaa2jinam aadaayordhvalomnaa tenaacchaadanaM karoti baandhavaaH3 kaniSThaprathamaas trayaH sarve vaa sigvaatena puurvavat savyaapasavyam upa4viijayanti yasmaat sigvaataad eSa pathi sukhaM yaatiity aamananti5 patnii putro sanaabhir anyo vaa samaano jalapuurNakumbham aadaaya6 zirastaH prasavyaM sincan paryeti pRSThato 'dhvaryur aasthitaH ziraHsthaM7 parazunaa ghaTaM kiJ cid bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa8 aapo madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM paryeti madhyato bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa10 aapo madhumatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti11 tRtiiyaM paryeti tata upariSTaad bhinatti taaM dhaaraam anu12mantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge te loka upaduhyantaa13m iti pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.5 [77,14-78,12]) tataH sa kumbhaM pRSThataH kSipati yadi puurvataH14 kSipen na zarmaNe kulasyeti taaH kapaalaavazeSaaH praaNasthaaneSu15 sarveSu bhuuH pRthiviim ity apo nayati praaciim udiiciiM vaa niSkramya16 dizaM zikhaaM yajnopaviity apa upaspRzya praaNaayaamaM kRtvaardraa17 oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabhe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa78,1 devasya tveti zaktyaa dakSiNaam adhvaryuprabhRtibhyo dadyaad atra varaM2 dadaaty athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati vaacaspate vidhe naamann iti5 grahair vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNety Rtumukhiibhir nairRtyaam anvaahaaryaM6 somaH somasya vaacaspate 'cchidrayeti grahair vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM7 vaag ghotety uttarasyaaM purastaac ca sabhyaavasathyau dattvaa braahmaNa8 ekahoteti sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpatyaizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m itareSaaM kapaalasaMtapanaagninaikarcayaa dahanam ity eke /5/12 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.6 [78,13-79,9]) sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam ato 'pradakSiNam aniikSamaaNaa14 graamadharmeNaadhomukhaa nivarteran zmazaanaan nirgacchato vijane15 darbharajjuM prasaaryaiko maavatarateti vaarayen na punar avatariSyaama16 ity adhastaat tulyaaH prayaanti visRjyaanye 'nuyaataa gacchanti17 tathaiva vijane 'paH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyerann apsu sakRn ni3majjyottiirtyaacamya dakSiNaamukhaa praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH4 sarve sanaabhayo dakSiNaagreSuudumbaraparNeSu tilaakSateSu trir udakaanjaliM5 tilamizraM pretasya gotranaamapuurvam aasraavayed asaav etat ta udakam iti6 savyottaraabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM dadate sarve caaptaa zamitaambara7vaasasaa jalam aadaaya kaniSThapuurvaM yaavad aayaanti yat tatra striya8 aahus tat kurvanti pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.6 [79,9-16]) gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa9 trir dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaanaam iti yasmin deze10 praaNotkraantis tata ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage11 samanulipya puSpaady avakiiryaazmavahnihiraNyagomayodumbarapattra12tilaakSataani nidhaaya dhuupadiipaadinopagataan taavat pratigRhNiiyuH13 tad azma sapattraM vastratoyenaaplutya dhaanyaakSataM satilam aalabhya14 tato vahniM suvarNaM gomayaM ca spRSTvaa tatra sthitvaanaasannaan visRjya15 vRddhaagraM gRhaM pravizya lokayaatraam aasiiran pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.6 [79,16-80,3]) tad evam ahoraatra16m upoSya praataH puurvavat pathopasthaaya citaasthiiny upasaMhRtya payasaa17jyena prakSaalyaakRtiM kRtvaa puSpaadibhir abhyarcyaannaapuupaadyais tuuSNiiM18 nivedyaitena vidhinaakRtiM dahed yasmaat kulasya mangalyam uttaraa ca80,1 gatir bhavati tadahni taM cintayitvaa sataNDulaM vastraM kaaMsyaM2 paaniiyaM ca dadyaat sa eSa nagnapraticchando 'sya bhavati /6/3 VaikhGS 5.7 [80,7-9] tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec (pitRmedha). come here pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.7 [80,4-9]) snaatvaa gurave paaniiyaarthaM zaktyaa dakSiNaaM dattvaa saayaM4 praatar trir udakaanjaliM dattvaa nityam ekaikaM vardhayitvaa tarpayet puurva5vad apo vaasasaadaayaazmaaplutyaabhyarcya baliM dadaati jalaantam aa6 dazaahaat tataHprabhRty ekabhaktaa niraanandaa adhaHzaayino bhaveyuH7 maataapitror hatavaasaH parivatsaraM brahmacaarivrataM cared yasmaac ciirNa8pitRvrato vaMzaM vardhayec pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.7 [80,9-17]) caturthe 'hany asthisaMcayanaM kuryaat saptame 'hani9 citaaM pidhaaya paiSTikam aakaaraM kRtvaa puSpatilacuurNalaajadhuupa10diipaakSataiH puujayitvaa baliM nivedya jalaM dadyaad dazame 'hani11 tiirthasya visarjanam udakaaplutaM tad azma bhuumau tatraiva tiirthasthaane12 'pidhaaya balisthaane paayasaM prasthataNDulaiH pakvaM tribhir mRtpaatrai13r gRhiitvaa tenaivazmanaa saha pidadhyaad iti visarjanaM saaye14 'hny ucchiSTapaatraaNy uddiipya tiirthaM visRjya snaatvaikaadazyaam eko15ddiSTam anye caacakSate vaanaprasthasya patnyaaz ca gRhasthavad dahanaM16 kuryaat /7/17 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.8 [81,1-7]) yo ha vai dharmaadharmau parityajya dakSiNe devaan adakSiNe81,1 pitRRn samaaropya sarvam aatmani pazyan yatir aatmayaajinas tasya2 vedaagnir iti brahmavaadino vadanti tathaa yogii devasaayujyakaH3 parakaayapraveziity ete 'py anagnayaH zariiram eteSaaM na spRzya4 kaaSThair antariikRtya rajjubhir baddhvaa samudragaaM nadiiM niitvaa baaluka5pradeza zvabhraM khanati tatraasayitvaa vaalukair eva pidadhyaad atra6 gaathaa bhavanti /7 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.8 [81,8-16]) yathaa sannyaasinaaM kaayaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /8 pade pade yajnaphalaM labherann anupuurvataH //9 anaathaanaaM zavaM caiva ye vahanti dvijaatayaH /10 tatsaMskaarakRto ye ca ye ca zraaddhaani kurvate //11 teSaam eva phalaM proktam azvamedhasya dharmataH /12 mRtaanaaM tu zariiraM yad agner havir iti smRtam //13 tasmaat puNyazariiraaNi dahan sadyaH zucir bhavet /14 paradezagatasyaapi sadyaH zaucaM vidhiiyate //15 iti vijnaayate /8/16 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.9 [81,17-82,9]) athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 yo vaatmayaajii snaatako 'praaptagRhavRtto mRtadaaro vaa mriyeta5 tasya ha vai tad brahma viphalaM maa bhuud iti vizeSaarthii yathaa6vibhavaanuruupaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa tulyaaM kaaM cit kanyaaM tasmai daapa7yitvaa tayaa sahoSitasya praaptagRhavRttasya puurvoktena vidhinaa8 dahanaM kuryaat pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.9 [82,9-14]) tathaiva kanyaaM ca mRtaaM praaptayauvanaaM tulyena puMsaa9 praaptagRhavRttaaM dahet dantajaatasya kRtacauDasya vaa tad eSaaM10 tatraagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa saavitryaa dahanaM kuryaat suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed ity aapaddaahyaM vijnaayate /9/14 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.10 [82,15-83,5]) athaavaTaahikaM baalasya maraNe 'laMkRtya vaasasaa pattreNa15 vaacchaadya kenaapi saadhaaraM nayati tatra zmazaane dakSiNo16ttaram avaTaM tatpramaaNaM khanati ghRtakSiiraabhyaam avaTam abhyukSya83,1 dakSiNaagraM darbhaan avakiirya tatra saadhaaram aadhaaya zavam aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa pidhaayopari ghRtakSiiraabhyaam ukSaNaM3 balidaanaM vaa kRtvaagacchen naasyodakadaanaM kuryaat tryahaM4 kSiped iti /10/5 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.11 [83,6-13]) athaadaahyaan vyaakhyaasyaamo na daahyo 'tulyo bhavati6 tulyo 'pi paaparogaanvito rajjuzastraviSavibhramapratiSiddha7hataz caatmaghaatii braahmaNaadihiinahato 'gnidagdho 'psu mRto8 vyaaDahastipazumattahataH svakilbiSaazanibhuutasaMpaatabhRgupatana9mahaughaparisarpaNamahaadhvagamanapravaasadurgavyaadhyupekSaavyarthapraayopaveza10neSu mRto na daahyo bhavaty aa dantajananaan naagnir aa cauDakaad vety aa11 pancamaad varSaad daarakasyaa saptamaat kanyaayaa naagnir tuuSNiiM bhuumau12 balinirvapaNam ity eke /11/13 pitRmedha vidhi. VaikhGS 5.1-12 [68,1-84,9] (5.12 [83,14-84,9]) athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate tasmaan maase15 saMvatsare vaa kaale paalaazazaakhaanaaM sapattraaNaaM SaSTyadhikazatatrayaM16 darbhaaMz ca gRhNaati zuddhe deze gomayenopalipte tilaakSataan ava17kiirya yady aahitaagniH kRSNaajinam aastiirya tatraakRtiM taavatiiM84,1 karoti tatraasthiini paalaazadaNDaaH pattraaNi maaMsaM siraa2 romaaNi ca darbhaa bhavanti tasyaangaany uddizyaasthigaNanaa3 ziraz catvaariMzat kaNThaM daza baahuu zatam angulayo daza vakSas triM4d udaraM viMzatir vRSaNe siivanyaaM ca sapta ziznaM triiNy uuruu zataM5 jaanunii daza janghe viMzatir angulayo dazeti vinyasya pattraaNi6 maaMsaM siraa romaaNi ca darbhaiH kRtvaa badhniiyaat tad evam aakRtiM7 puruSasya striyaa vaa kRtvaa tasya tasyaagnau vyaahRtiir hutvaa8 puurvavad dahaty aa bhasmasaad aakRtidahanam ity eke /12/9 pitRmedha contents. GautPS 1.1-7: (1.1.1-3.24) 1.1-7 various saamans are sung for a dying person, 1.8 some saamans are sung when a person dies, 1.9 the prajaapater hRdaya is meditated upon when the soul has left his body, 1.10-14 final treatment of the dead body, 1.15 the zrauta fires are carried, 1.16-27 fires for the cremation of various persons, 1.24-33 pretaadhaana, (1.2.1-1.3.24 dahanavidhi, for detail, see dahanavidhi), pitRmedha contents. GautPS 1.1-7: (1.4.1-22) 4.1-12 udakakriyaa (4.1-3 after listening to the auspicious stories the participants go to the place where water is found, 4.4-6 a raajapuruSa or a sagotramithuna hinders the participants from going down to the water, 4.7 the participants sink once into water and give vaasodaka, 4.8-9 they give tilodaka, 4.10-11 every day by adding one more for eleven days, 4.12 for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa), 4.13-15 they return to the village, 4.16 after entering the house they touch an azman, gomaya and gaurasarSapa, 4.17-21 an avaTa is dug out at the side of the door and decorated; a zaraava and an azman are put on it and vaasodaka and a piNDa are offered as in the udakakriyaa, 4.22 braahmaNabhojana, aaziirvaada and dakSiNaa, pitRmedha contents. GautPS 1.1-7: (1.5.1-34) 1.5.1-34 asthisaMcayana (for detail, see at asthisaMcayana), 1.6.1-9 worship of the preta (1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before), 1.7.1-10 ritual acts on the tenth day (1 on the tenth day, 2 cutting the hair, 3 they take a bath, give ten anjalis and worship the sun, 4 on a place between the village and the cremation ground, 5 a gocarman is spread, 6 a stone is placed and the performer sits on it, 7-8 aajyaahutis are offered into the ordinary fire, 9 they recite a mantra, 10 the saMskartR goes back to the village), 1.7.11-19 payovrata (11 title, 12 one plunges into the sea, 13 one repeats the gaayatrii ten thousand times, 14 one recites three saMhitaas while fasting, 15 (?), 16-18 one feeds braahmaNas with kSiira or payasa, causes them aazis and gives them dakSiNaa, 19 one is purified). pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.1.1-15) praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/ vedaadivedaantaani triiNy aajyadohaany aad it pratnasya retasa (RV 8.6.30) ud vayaM tamasa (RV 1.50.10) un nayaamiiti /6/ zrutapuurviNaaM cet tavazyaaviiyaani saamaani /7/ maraNakaale 'bhipraghnaapsu dakSaa setusaama ca dakSiNe karNe japet /8/ utkraante prajaapater hRdayaM manasaa dhyaayet /9/ ata uurdhvaM snaapayitvaa zavam /10/ dezajaatikuladharmeNaapacitim alaMkaareNaalaMkRtya /11/ baddhvaa dazenaanguSThau paadayoH paaNyoz ca /12/ audumbaryaam aasandyaaM dakSiNaazirasam uttaanaM saMvezya /13/ udagdazenaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya /14/ nirharanty agniiMz caahitaan /15/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.1.16-27) zaalaagnayaH /16/ dahanakarmaNi yojyante /17/ sabhyaavasathyau ca yathaakramam /18/ gRhastham aupaasanena dahet /19/ brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtapaniiyena /20/ uttapaniiyenetaraan /21/ anena striyaH /22/ ke cin nirmanthyena patniim /23/ yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.1.28-33) aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.2.1-10) agniM kSiiraM dadhimadhughRtatilataNDuladarbhaan udakumbhaparazuhiraNyazakalayajnapaatraaNi caadaaya /1/ praaciinaaviitii puurvam agniM saMskartaa muktazikhaH /2/ madhyataH zavam /3/ pazcaat saMbhaaraan itare /4/ zmazaane nihita itaraan utsRjya dahanadezaM joSayet /5/ dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam abhanguram aniriNam asuSiraM samaM vaa /6/ praaNaayaamaM kRtvaasya gotreNa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa dahanakarmaNaa saMskariSya iti saMkalpya /7/ zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ gacchaagram adhvanaH puurvam eSa vaH suhRdo divam paraM vyoma nayadhvaM gacchantaM sthaanam uttamam iti zmazaanaayatanaM niriikSya /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.2.11-23) zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa zmazaanaayatanaM saMmRjya apasaMsarpata pretaa ye ke cid iha puurvajaa iti /11/ dakSiNataH zaakhaam utsRjya /12/ apa upaspRzya /13/ adbhir avokSya /14/ tisraH karSuur dakSiNaapavargaaH parazunaa khaatvaa /15/ uddhRtya mRttikaaM palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /16/ yaamyaaM dizi nidadhaati /17/ apa upaspRzya /18/ tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaayaa svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaam /19/ kaalaaya dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM mRtyave dahanaadhipataye pretaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaam /20/ avaziSTaaMs tilataNDulaaMz ca sarvataH prasavyaM prakiirya /21/ madhyame hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya /22/ teSu yaajnikaiH kaaSThaiH dakSiNaagrair daarucitaaM citvaa /23/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.2.24-35) pretasya kezazmazrulomanakhaani gRhiitvaa dakSiNato vitastimaatram avaTaM khanitvaa tasmin nidhaayaapa upaspRzya /24/ aahitaagniz ced vaapanaM kaarayitvaa /25/ snaapayitvaa zavam /26/ citiM caadbhir avokSya /27/ zavam uttaanaM dakSiNaazirasam aaropya /28/ taM paristiirya /29/ pazcaaddakSiNaagreSu darbheSu paatraaNy aasaadya /30/ aasye cakSuSor naasikayoH zrotrayoz ca sapta hiraNyazakalaan aajyabinduun vaa sapta vyaahRtiir manasaa dhyaayan nirasyati /31/ evam aajyam /32/ mukhe prathamaM niniiya paadaprabhRtyaa mukhaantaac ca santataM zeSam /33/ zirastaH paatraM prakSipati /34/ evaM dadhimadhu tilataNDulaaMz ca pratyasyati /35/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.2.36-41) aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.3.1-6) atha kartodakumbham aadaaya patnii vaa /1/ darbheNDvaM zirasi nidhaaya mRtaM paryeti /2/ tam azmanaa parazunaa vaadhastaat kiMcit praharati /3/ taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyo 'smin te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /4/ dvitiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhupatyo 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /5/ tRtiiyaayaaM parigataayaam upariSTaat kiM cit praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayetemaa aapo madhumatyaH sarve te loka upaduhyantaam akSiiyamaaNaaH svadhaa nama iti /6/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.3.7-12) tiSThann evodakumbhaM pRSThato visRjet /7/ yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi paarzvataH punaH pretakarmaaznute yadi pazcaad vasiiyaan bhavati /8/ kumbhamadhyagatam udakaM pretasya praaNasthaaneSv aapyaayasveti ninayati /9/ atha kRSNatilair avakiiryaanguSThapaazau chittvaajyena paraGmukho hastaabhyaaM surabhir naakapRSThaM svadhaa nama iti mRtasya paadaav abhyajyaardraan oSadhivanaspatiin aalabhyottiSThati /10/ payasaa hastau prakSaalyaadityaM pazyati gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati /11/ suvarNam aalabhya pretaM kuzaiz chaadayitvaa [dahet] /12/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.3.13-24) tasmaad tvam adhi jaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punar asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety asauzabdena pretasya naama saMbuddhyantena gRhiitvaa zariireNaagniM saMyojayet /13/ athopasthaanam /14/ naake suparNam iti graamegeyaM gaayet /15/ dhuuma udite tveSas te dhuuma RNvatiiti /16/ prajvalite 'gne mRDa mahaaM asiiti dvaabhyaam /17/ aganma jyotir iti ca /18/ dahanamantreNaajyaahutiM hutvaa /19/ yathoktaM saamagaanam anugiito brahmalokam avaapnuyaat /20/ vaamadevyaM trice giitvaa namo vaH pitara ity upaaMzu japitvaa /21/ tuuSNiiM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa /22/ aacaaryaaya varaM dadaati /23/ citaaM naavalokayanti janaan naavalokayanti /24/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.4.1-11) bhraatRputraa asya vaMze ye jiivanti /1/ zokam utsRjya kalyaaNiibhir vaagbhiH saatvikaabhiH kathaabhiH puraaNaiH sukRtibhiH zrutvaadhomukhaa vrajanti /2/ apaH pratipadyante /3/ atra raajapuruSaH sagotramithuno vaa kaNTakiniiM zaakhaam aadaaya /4/ maavatarateti vaarayet /5/ na punar avatariSyaama iti pratibruuyuH /6/ kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ asya gotreNaamuSmai pretaayaitat tilodakaM dadaamiiti /9/ evam aharahar anjalinaikottaravRddhiH /10/ ekaadazaahaat /11/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.4.12-22) anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ jnaatayaH sarve vaasodakam utsRjya tilodakaM ca /13/ striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ gRhaM pravizyaazmaanaM gomayagaurasarSapam ity upaspRzanti /16/ gRhadvaarapaarzve 'vaTe gomayenopalipte gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair naalikerair maalyaiz caalaMkRtya /17/ zaraavaM tadupary azmaanaM ca nidhaaya /18/ navaM paatram aadaaya gandhodakaiH puurayitvaavaTasya samiipe nidhaaya /19/ atra codakadaanamantreNa vaasaH piiDayitvaa /20/ puurvavad udakakriyaamantreNa piNDaM nidhaaya /21/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaaziSo vaacayitvaa yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dadaamiiti kRzahaariitaH /22/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.5.1-20) atha saMcayanaM vyuSTe dviraatraM triraatraM caturaatraM pancaraatraM vaa /1/ snaatvodakaM dattvaa /2/ zaraavam azmaanaM ca svasthaanaad uddhRtyaavaTaM puurayitvaa /3/ piNDaM nidhaaya /4/ ata uurdhvaM niSpiiDanaM varjayet /5/ zokam utsRjya bhayaM tandriiM paapmaanam alakSmiiM nirnodayatv iti /6/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaayugmaan pretasya /7/ aacaamayet /8/ upaaMzuupatiSThataam iti pratibruuyaat /9/ bhuktvaiva daayaadaa ekaraatraM vaa /10/ yaavadahaani vaa vivatsyanti /11/ bhuktavatsu citaaM vrajanti /12/ dahanaagner ulkaam aadaaya /13/ ulkaabhaave bhasmaangaaraan vaa samaaropya /14/ nirmanthyena vaa /15/ yaamyaM carum /16/ jiivataNDulaM zrapayitvaa /17/ dakSiNodvaasya /18/ etaaH saptaahutiir juhoti /19/ svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye pitRmate svaahaagnaye kravyaade svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa yamaaya svaahaa yamiiyamaabhyaaM svaahaa vivasvata iti /20/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.5.21-34) hutvaa homaM samaapya /21/ kSiirodakenaasthiini saMsicya /22/ audumbarasaMdaMzenoddharet palaazasaMdaMzena vaa /23/ zirasy urasi paarzvayoH paaNyoz caaSTaangaany apradakSiNaani /24/ dakSiNataH palaazapattrapuTe kRtvaa /25/ kumbhe nidadhyaad anena mantreNa /26/ evaM dadhighRtamadhuudakaani ca puurayitvaa /27/ hiraNyazakalam upariSTaat kRtvaa /28/ pancakulair abhito naamabhiH /29/ prathamaM vahemam ity uktvaa /30/ yaavad asthi ni kiM cid dhiiyate taavat svarge loke mahiiyate /31/ praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.6.1-9) atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.7.1-10) atha dazame 'hani /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhakarmabhyaH zuddhaaH /2/ snaatvaanjalinaaM daza dattvaagna aayuuMSiity aadityam upasthaaya /3/ zmazaanagraamayor madhye mahaapathe vRkSamuule vaa /4/ gocarmottaraloma dakSiNaagriivam aastiirya /5/ tasminn azmaanaM nidhaayaazmany upavizya /6/ laukike 'gnau puurvavad aajyaahutiir hutvaa /7/ homaM samaapya /8/ gRhaagataaH sagotraa udakadaataaraH putraaH pautraaH prapautraaz ca jiivantu zaradaH zatam iti japeyuH /9/ karmaante saMskartaa graamam anugacchet /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. GautPS 1.1-7 (1.7.11-19) payovratam /11/ samudram avagaahet /12/ daza sahasraM gaayatriiM vaa japet /13/ tisro vaa anaznan saMhitaa adhiitya /14/ aaziSaH pratigRhya vaa /15/ atha vaa kSiireNa paayasena vaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa /16/ aaziSo vaacayitvaa /17/ yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa /18/ puuto bhavati puuto bhavati /19/ pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-14,10]: 2.1 [1,2-9] the praataragnihotra and the amaavaasyaa are to be completed before an aahitaagni dies, 2.1 [1,10-2,9] supplementary notes on the preparation of aamikSaa, on the material of the aasandii and on the paatrayoga, 2.2 [2,10-3,8] hotRkalpa, 2.3 [3,9-10] a comment on BaudhPS 1.12 [17,8] and on punardaaha(?), 2.3 [3,10-12] different last ritual act according to the difference of the dead person, 2.3 [3,12-13] zaanti after ten days from aghodaka, 2.3 [3,12-4,6] zaavaazauca, 2.3 [4,8-9] anusmaraNa for the strii and ziSya (?), 2.3 [4,8-10] at the death of a child, 2.3 [4,10-12] rules for persons such as anaahitaagni, apazubandhayaajin, asaMnayat and agnicit, 2.3 [4,12-5,2] rules for women, 2,3-4 [5,2-11] mantras not to be recited at the pitRmedha of a woman, 2.4 [5,11-14] remarriage of an aahitaagni whose wife died, 2.4 [5,14-6,2] the cremation of a widow is done with the aupaasana fire, 2.4 [6,2-11] fires for the cremation of various persons, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-14,10]: 2.4 [6,11-7,1] treatments of the aupaasana for an aahitaagni whose wife has died, 2.4 [7,1-2] a comment on BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7], 2.4 [7,3-5] ritual acts not to be done during zaavaazauca, 2.4 [7,5-9] the pitRmedha is performed by praaciinaaviitins, 2.5 [7,10-8,11] introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an aahitaagni whose fire was in various ways not maintained, 2.5 [8,11-10,1] introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an aahitaagni who died while his fires had been placed down to his aatman or araNiis, 2.6 [10,4-11,6] how to bring back bones of a yajamaana who died in a foreign country, 2.6 [11,6-10] when only the direction of one's death is known, BaudhPS 2.6 [11,10-12,2] when even the direction of one's death is not known, 2.7 [12,3-14,2] when one comes back after his pitRmedha has been done, 2.7 [14,2-6] the wife is menstruating when a yajamaana is dying, 2.7 [14,6-10] a yajamaana dies when the yajna he undertook has not been finished, pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.1 [1,2-9]) yatho etad aahitaagner nirmaaraM gacchataH pratikRSya praatara2gnihotraM juhuyaat pratikRSyaamaavaasyaaM yajeteti (BaudhPS 1.1 [3,4-10] tathaite karmaNii3 abhi saMtvarayed yathaa jiivataH kRte syaataaM sa u ced ahute4 praataragnihotre 'niSTaayaam amaavaasyaayaaM preyaat tadaaniim evaasya5 tuuSNiiM praataragnihotraM yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyaM tadaaniim evaasya6 tuuSNiim amaavaasyaaM yaadRziiM kiidRziiM ca yajeteti sa u7 cet punar agadaH syaat punar evaasya praataragnihotraM kaalyam avyaapannaM8 hotavyaM punar evaamaavaasyaaM kaalyaam avyaapannaaM yajeteti9 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.1 [1,10-2,9]) yatho etan na payaH samaasincatiity (BaudhPS 1.1 [3,3-4]) aamikSaarthaM payo 'vazeSa10yeyur ity evedam uktaM bhavati yatho etad aasandyaam ity (BaudhPS 1.2 [4,18]) audumbaryaa11m aasandyaam ity evedam uktaM bhavati yatho etad antarvedi zariiraa12NaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa2,1 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur iti (BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6]) paatraca2yanaprabhRti siddham ata uurdhvam etaavad eva naanaa naatra gor aala3mbho 'nustaraNiikaale zukataruNakaiH zuSkagomayair ghRtene4ty anustRNiiyaad agner varma pari gobhir vyayasvety etad eva parNatsa5ruSv ity api vaa yatheSTikalpe 'pi vaa tuuSNiiM sarvaM6 kRtvaanyatra gor aalambhaad ity api vaa tuuSNiim eva paatraaNi citvaa7 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur anyatra gor aa8labhaad iti /1/9 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.2 [2,10-3,8]) atha vai bhavati prajaapatiH prajaaH sRSTvaa vRtto 'zayat taM10 devaa bhuutaanaaM rasaM tejaH saMbhRtya tenainam abhiSajyann iti11 tat pRcchanti katamat tad braahmaNaanaaM tejo raso yenainam abhi12Sajyann iti catur hotaara ity eva bruuyaat tasya sagrahair hotRbhi13r homo bhartRsuuktena bharaNaM patniibhir upasaMvezanaM dakSiNaapra14tigrahair nimaargo hRdayair hiraNyazakalaan saMbhaaraiH paatra3,1cayo jyotiSmatiibhir upoSaNaM naaraayaNaabhyaaM braahmaNa2 ekahoteti copasthaanaM prayaasaaya svaahaayaasaaya svaa3hety aajyaahutiiz cittaM santaaneneti haviraahutiir mRtyusuuktenaa4nuzaMsanaM saumyaa saMgaahanam iiyuS Ta ity avagaahanaM5 sauryeNaadityopasthaanam iti taan etaan paraM brahmety aacakSate6 taan na saadhaaraNe zmazaane prayunjiita naanaacaaryaaya naazro7triyaaya naagurave yatho etad dhaviryajniyaM nivapanaM /2/8 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.3 [3,9-4,6]) yatho etad dhaviryajniyaM nivapanaM (BaudhPS 1.12 [17,8]) punardaahaz ceti9 yadahaH saMcinuyaat tadahar evaitat kuryaat kumbhaantam anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram aghodakam u12tsicya dazaraatram aazaucaM dazaraatre zaucaM kRtvaa zaantir atha13 yadi citiz cityante zaucaM cityaaH praak karSuubhyaH4,1 kRtvaa zvo bhuute dhavanenaiva pratipadyate siddham ata2 uurdhvam athaiteSaam udakaM sapiNDaanaaM baandhavaanaaM maatuz ca3 yonisaMbandhebhyaH pituz caa saptamaat puruSaad aacaaryaantevaasino4z ca sapatniikaanaaM saapatyaanaaM sapiNDaanaaM dazaraatraM5 triraatram itareSaaM baale dezaantarasthe ca sadyaHzaucam ity eka6 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.3 [4,7-5,3]) evaM nityodakatarpaNe 'nusmaraNaM striiyaajyaziSyaaNaaM7 ca na praak cauDaat pramiitaanaaM dahanaM vidyate naanupa8niitaanaaM kanyaanaaM vaa pitRmedho 'nupaniitaan kanyaa9 vaa punardahanamantreNa daheyur naanaahitaagneH paatracayo vidyate10 naapazubandhayaajinaaM gauz chagalaa naasaMnayataam aamikSaa11 naagnicitaaM citir na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate bahvRcaanaaM pitRmedhe striiNaam imaa2n mantraan apoddharet /3/3 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.4 [5,4-11]) iyaM naarii patilokaM vRNaanodiirSva naary abhi jiiva4lokaM suvarNaM hastaad aadadaanaa dhanur hastaad aadadaanaa maNiM5 hastaad aadadaanaa mainam agne vidaho maabhizocaH zRtaM yadaa6 karasi jaatavedo 'jo bhaagas tapasaa taM tapasvaayaM vai7 tvam asmaad adhi tvam etad idaM ta ekaM para uu ta ekaM yau te8 zvaanau yat te kRSNaH zakuna aatutodottiSTha prehi pradravaukaH9 kRSNuSvaasmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy apeta viita vi ca sarpataata10 ucchmancasva pRthivi maa vibaadhithaa iti pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.4 [5,11-6,7]) mRtapatniikaH11 kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaad vijnaayate ca12 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindate tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindata13 iti mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena pitRmedho na hy asyaa14 apatitvaat punar agnyaadheyaM vidyate vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa6,1 dvau patii vindata ity aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ce2ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor aahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati3 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaagnitretayaa yajnapaatraiz ca4 pitRmedho yaH pazcaat tasyopaasanena saha pramiitayoH sahaikaH5 pitRmedha aupaasanasyolmukaarthatvaad aupaasane 'vidyamaa6ne nirmanthyena pitRmedha pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.4 [6,7-7,2]) aupaasanenaanaahitaagnim i7ty avizeSaaj jaayaapatyor anaahitaagnyor ity evedam uktaM bhavati8 tayor yaH puurvo mriyeta tasyaupaasanena pitRmedho yaH9 pazcaat tasya nirmanthyenottapaniiyam eke samaamananti nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity ekeSaaM mRtapatniikasyaagnibhir jaayaayaaM11 dagdhaayaam aupaasane kaa pratipattir iti kratuuMz ced aahariSya12n syaad braahmaudanikam enaM kuryaad vanaM ced aatiSThed aupaasanam e13vopaasyaad aatmaanaM ced yunjyaad aatmany enaM samaaropayed atha14 cet saMnyasyen nainam aadriyeta yatho etad gRhaan eSyann upakalpayata7,1 iti (BaudhPS 1.17 [27,7]) svaan gRhasthadharmaan pratipatsyann ity evedam uktaM bhavati2 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.4 [7,3-9]) naazuciH kaamyaM tapa aatiSThen na yajen na svaadhyaayam a3dhiiyiitaanyatraagnihotradarzapuurNamaasaabhyaaM na dadyaat kaamam Rtvi4gbhyo dadyaat katham u khalu praaciinaaviitinaa pitRmedhaH5 kartavyo yajnopaviitineti praaciinaaviitinety eva bruuyaa6d vijnaayate ca pitRRNaaM vaa eSa medho devaanaaM vaa7 anye medhaa iti niviitinas tv evainaM vaheyuz citaayaaM caada8dhyuz citaayaaM caadadhyuH /4/9 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.5 [7,10-8,11]) atha yadi naSTaagnir apahRtaagnir vicchinnaagnir utsRSTaagniH10 samaaruuDhaagnir vaa yajamaanaH preyaad yady asya putro vaantevaasii11 vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya12 yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane 'raNii8,1 nidhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya manthati2 ye 'syaagnayo 'juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayante3 yajamaanamaaMsam /4 jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM5 pretaM nayantu //6 iti tuuSNiiM vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM7 vilaapyotpuuya dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa puruSasuuktena8 manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty etenaiva gaarhapatye juhoti9 tuuSNiim anvaahaaryapacane hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma10 pratipadyate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.5 [8,11-10,1]) 'tha yady aatmani samaaruuDheSv agniSv araNyor vaa11 yajamaano mriyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa12laMkarmiiNaH syaat praaciinaaviitaM kRtvoddhatyaavokSya yajamaa9,1naayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyasyaayatane laukikam agnim upa2samaadhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabhya japati3 upaavaroha jaataveda imaM taM svargaaya lokaaya4 naya prajaanan /5 aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehi pretaahutiiz caasya juSasva6 sarvaaH //7 ity api vaaraNyor agniin upaavarohya mathitvaa tuuSNiiM8 vihaaraM kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya dvaa9dazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatye juhoti hira10NyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcaM hutvaa11 sapta te agna iti puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM12 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.5 [10,1-3]) 'tha yady araNyoH samaa10,1ruuDhaH syaan mathyamaane 'nvaarabhyaitaam RcaM japed ata uurdhvaM paitR2medhikaM karma pratipadyate /5/3 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.6 [10,4-11,1]) yatho etat parokSapretasya yajamaanasyaasthaany aahRtya saM4skuryaad iti katham atraaharaNaM vidyata iti zirastaH prathamaM5 gRhiitvaathorasto 'tha jaTharato 'thorubhyaam atha baahubhyaam atha6 patta iti trayastriMzatam asthaani gRhNaatiiti vijnaayate7 trayastriMzat puruSa ity athaitaany asthaany adbhiH prakSaalya kRSNaajinaM8 praaciinagriivam adharalomaastiirya tasminn asthaani saMbharatiindro9 dadhiico asthabhir ity etenaanuvaakenaatra tayaadevataM karoti10 tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety atha suudadohasam karoti11 taa asya suudadohasaH somaM zriiNanti pRznayaH /12janman devaanaaM vizas triSv aa rocane divaH //13 iti pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.6 [11,1-6]) diirghavaMze vigrathyaakSaaralavaNaazino mRnmayabhojina11,1 aaharanti taani graamamaryaadaayaaM nidhaayaagniin upanirhRtya2 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate naasati yajamaane graa3mamaryaadaam atihareyur yady atihareyur agnayo laukikaaH saMpadyera4n vijnaayate ca pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.6 [11,6-12,2]) atha yadi6 parokSapretasya yajamaanasya dig eva prajnaayate taaM dizaM7 vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruu8NaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi9 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity atha10 yadi dig api na prajnaayata imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpa11yitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham evaahuuya parNatsaruuNaam eva12 kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa12,1 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur iti /6/2 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.7 [12,3-13,3]) yady evaM kRte 'gnibhir yajamaanaH punar aagacchet kathaM tatra3 kuryaad iti yaajnikaat kaaSThaad agnim mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya4 saMparistiiryaagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti hiraNyagarbhaH sama5vartataagra iti dvaabhyaam athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti sahasrazii6rSaa puruSa ity etenaanuvaakena pratyRcaM sviSTakRtprabhRti7 siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaad apareNaagniM sauvarNena paatreNa ghaTaM8 vaa mRnmayaM kRSNaajinaM vaa drutiibhuutena ghRtenaadbhiH9 puurayitvaa jiivapituz cet pitaabhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpa10yatv ity athainaM pravezayati taaM puuSaJ chivatamaam erayasveti13,1 sa garbho bhuutvaa kRSNaajine ghaTe vaitaaM raatriM2 vasati pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.7 [13,3-14,2]) vyuSTaayaaM puMsavanaprabhRty aa jaatakarmaNaH kaa3rayitvaa jaghanaardhaad aatmaanam apakRSya jaayeta jaatasya jaa4takarmaprabhRti saMskaaraan kaarayitvaa dvaadazaraatram etad vrataM5 caret tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate hiraNyagarbhaH saMbhuuto braahmaNaz ciirNanirNayaH /10 pratyutthaanaM na kasyaapi kuryaad devasamas tu saH //11 iti vijnaayate tasmaat proSite yajamaane caturviMzatiM12 varSaaNi paripaalyaagnihotraM saMskuryaad yady azrutaH syaa14,1d ity pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.1-7 [1,2-15,10] (2.7 [14,2-10]) atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity atha6 yady aagrayaNeSTipazucaaturmaasyaadhvaraaNaam asamaaptaanaaM vrataa7ntaraale pramiiyeta yady asya putro vaantevaasii vaa8 zeSaaMz caikatantre samaapnuyaat pazvalaabhe taddevatyaM puro9Daazam aamikSaaM vaa yajeta pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3. [14,10-41,3]: (2.7-3.1 [14,10-19,6]) 2.7 [14,10-15,5] an aahitaagni who dies during the uttaraayaNa or the dakSiNaayana goes to the svarga loka or pitRloka, 2.7 [15,5-7] ritual device to bring the puurvapakSa as the suitable time for meath, 3.1 [17,2-7] death is inevitable, birth and death must be regarded as equal, 3.1 [17,7-10] there are two saMskaaras, the jaatasaMskaara to obtain this world and the mRtasaMskaara to obtain the yonder world, 3.1 [17,10-18,2] those who receive inheritance perform the funeral rite, 3.1 [18,4-6] different kinds of fire for the cremation of various persons, 3.1 [18,6-19,6] procedure when an aahitaagni dies after the paurNamaasa havis and saayamagnihotra are offered, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3. [14,10-41,3]: (3.1-2 [19,7-21,6]) 3.1 [19,7-10] what is done to a dying person, 3.1 [19,10-11] a hiraNyazakala is placed in his mouth, 3.1 [19,11-20,2] saMbhaaras are prepared, 3.1 [20.2-4] his wife or brother or son washes his dead body, 3.2 [20.5-7] the adhvaryu washes him by reciting the dazahotR, 3.2 [20.7-10] the dead body is decorated with graamya alaMkaara, a naladamaalaa is tied to it, it is raised on a talpa made of udumbara, the thumbs are bound, it is covered with a new vaasas and carried out ot the village, 3.2 [20,9-21,6] fanning of the corpse out of the village, on the way and at the cremation ground, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3. [14,10-41,3]: (3.2-3 [21,6-24,9]) 3.2 [21,6-8] lakSaNa of dahana/cremation ground, a sthaNDila is measured, zankus are fixed around it and spandyaa is spread around it, 3.2 [21,11-22,6] the earth in the middle is dug out, is sprinkled with water and is swept with a zaakhaa, 3.2 [22,7-10] a hiraNyazakala is placed in the middle of the place where a pyre is piled, 3.2 [22,10-15] three karSuus are dig out and a muSTi of tilataNDulas is spread in each of them, 3.3 [23,6-7] the pyre is piled, 3.3 [23,7-8] the kRSNaajina is spread on it, 3.3 [23,8-10] the pyre is surrounded with a uurNaasuutra, 3.3 [23,10-24,1] the corpse, the vessels and the pyre are sprinkled and aajya is offered on them, 3.3 [24,1-4] seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNaayatanas and aajya and other materials are poured into the mouth, 3.3 [24,4-9] the dazahotR is recited to the nostrils, the caturhotR to the mouth, the pancahotR to the eyes, the SaDDhotR to the ears, and the saptahotR to the kiikasaas, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3. [14,10-41,3]: (3.3-4 [24,9-28,10]) 3.3 [24,9-12] srucs are filled with four kinds of liquid, 3.3-4 [24,12-26,5] paatrayoga, 3.4 [26,5-6] fanning of the corpse, 3.4 [26,6-27,1] circumambulation while pouring down wqter with a kumbha by the patnii or adhvaryu, 3.4 [27,1-2] the wife sits near to the corpse and rises again, 3.4 [27,2-3] waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas, 3.4 [27,4-5] auspicious things are seen and vara is given as dakSiNaa to the guru, 3.4 [27,5-7] the corpse is covered with a vaasas or a kRSNaajina and the binding of the thumbs is unfasted, 3.4 [27,7-11] the pyre is set in fire, 3.4 [27,11-28,5] preta worship, 3.4 [28,5-10] preta worship of the anaahitaagni, pitRmedha contents. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.4 [28,10-]) 3.4 [28,10-29,7] udakakriyaa, 3.4 [29,7-10] they come home and touch some auspicious things, 3.4 [29,10-12] at the place of death tilataNDulas mixed with water are scattered, 3.4 [29,13-30,4] zaavaazauca for ten days, 3.4 [30,4-5] the ekoddiSTa is performed on the eleventh day, 3.5 [29,11-32,2] funeral rites for a physically challenged, 3.6 [32,3-33,14] funeral rites of children, 3.7 [34,1-3] an enumeration of various deaths for which the funeral rite is not to be done, 3.7 [34,3-35,9] various cases of death in a foreign country, 3.8 [35,10-36,10] paalaazavidhi, 3.9 [36,11-38,2] funeral rite of a pregnant woman, how to take out a living fetus, 3.10 [38,3-39,6] asthisaMcayana, 3.11 [39,7-40,10] parivraajaka's funeral rite, 3.12 [40,11-12] rules of conduct of the widow, 3.12 [40,12-41,1] the pitRmedha is sahasradakSiNa, 3.12 [41,1-3] phalazruti of the pitRmedha. pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (2.7 [14,10-15,10]) atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSine pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate taa suuryaacandramasaa vizvabhRttamaa5 mahad ity etaabhir aahutibhiH SaDbhir evainaM puurvapakSaM naya6nty udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNa7m ity upadizanty anyeSu vaa niyamiibhuuteSu satreSu diikSi8tapramiitapraayazcittavad ekaahe 'hiine ca kuryaad iti9 kuryaad iti /7/10 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.1 [17,2-18,2]) athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti tasmaaj jaatasya vai manuSyasya dvau saMskaaraav RNabhuutau7 bhavato jaatasaMskaaro mRtasaMskaaraz ceti vijnaayate jaa8tasaMskaareNemaM lokam abhijayati mRtasaMskaareNaamuM9 lokaM tasmaan maataraM pitaram aacaaryaM patniiM putraM ziSya10m antevaasinaM pitRvyaM maatulaM sagotram asagotraM vaa11 daayam upayaccheta dahanasaMskaareNa saMskurvanti ta eva18,1 zavabhartaaro 'nye samaanagotraa vaa pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.1 [18,2-19,7]) raajanyasya puro2hitaH sahasradakSiNo braahmaNo vaizyasya saptagunaa3 vaathaahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatraiz ca gRhastham aupaa4sanena brahmacaariNaM kapaalasaMtaapanenottapaniiyenetaraan evaM5 striyam atha yady aahitaagniH paurNamaasena haviSeSTvaa saayaM6 hutvaa vaa pramiiyetaatha gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya7 sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiiteM gRhii8tvottarato dakSiNaamukha upavizya gaarapatye juhoti9 mRtyor adhiSThaanaaya svaahety evam eva prahvo 'nvaahaaryapacene10 tiSThann aahavaniiye dakSiNataH sakRd ativaalya kuurce vedyai11 dakSiNe 'Mse dakSiNaagraaM srucaM nidhaaya praaciinaaviitaM19,1 kRtvaa dakSiNottaanena paaNinaa dakSiNataH srucaM saMmaarSTi2 pitRbhyas tvaa mRtyu jinveti vaa tuuSNiiM vaathaapa upa3spRzyaangulyaa sakRt praazyaapa aacamya nirNijya srucaM niSTa4pyaadbhiH puurayitvaa pretasya praaNasthaaneSu niniiya yathaa5yathaM srucaM vimuncati saiva tataH praayazcittir iti braa6hmaNam pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.1 [19,7-20,4]) atha maraNasaMzaye yajamaanaayatane sikataaH saMprakiirya7 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaazirasam enaM nipaatya8 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanv ity (TB 1.5.7) etam anuvaakaM9 saMjnaanaM vijnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) SoDazaanuvaakaan evam uttare 'tha praa10NeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaayaadhvaryuH saMbhaaraa11n upakalpayate sarvauSadhaM codakumbhaM caahataM ca vaasaH samuulaM12 barhir hiraNyazakalaaMz ca gaaM rohiNiiM parazuM caazmaanaM13 corNaasuutram audumbaraM talpam audumbariiM zaakhaaM dadhi madhu14 ghRtatilataNDulaaMz ca yaajnikaani ca kaaSThaani spandyaaM20,1 zankuun ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanty athaiSaa patnii2 kezaan visrasyaadbhir enaM snaapayati bhraataa putro vaa tuu3SNiim /1/4 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.2 [20,5-21,6]) athaadhvaryuH praaciinaaviitii sarvauSadhenodakumbhaM puurayitvaa5 tena dazahotraa patto 'graM snaapayati cittiH srug ity etenaa6nuvaakenaatha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya naladamaalaam aabadhnaa7ty audumbaraM talpaM samaaropyaanguSThabandhaM karoty athaina8m ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa saMmukhaM pracchaadya bhartaaro9 graamaad upaniSkramyaagnibhiH saha yajnaayudhaani ca saMbhaaraaMz ca10 tasyaagreNa saMbhaaraan dakSiNataH paatraaNi pazcaad agnim iti11 nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya taM baandhavaaH sigvaatenopa12vaajayantas tri apasalaiH pariyanti13 vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaa21,1nulomaaH /2 tvacaHsukhaa maaMsasukhaasthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaa marutaH3 sukRtaaM yatra lokaaH //4 iti yathetaM triH punaH pratipariyanty evaM pathi citaayaaM5 citaayaam ity eke pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.2 [21,6-22,7]) zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayate6 dakSiNaapratyakpravaNam aniriNam asuSiram abhanguram avalmiikam ajaa7garti bahulauSadhi gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilaM bhavatiiti8 braahmaNasya dhanuSkoTimaatraM raajanyasya rathacakramaatraM vai9zyasya vimaaya zankubhiH parinihatya samantaM spandyayaa10 paritanoty athainan madhye zakalenoddhatyaavokSyaudumbaryaa11 zaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa vaa saMmaarSTi12 apeta viita vi ca sarpataato ye 'tra stha puraaNaa ye ca22,1 nuutanaaH /2 ahobhir adbhir aktubhir vyaktaM yamo dadaatv avasaanam asmai //3 iti dakSiNataH zaakhaam udasitvaadbhir avokSati4 adaad idaM yamo 'vasaanaM pRthivyaa akrann imaM pitaro lo5kam asmai //6 iti pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.2 [22,7-23,3]) hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati7 apasarpata pretaa ye ke ceha puurvajaaH /8 svasti naH kRNuta maazru paati punar aagamiSyaamahe //9 iti sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke 'thaatiziSTaaM23,1s tilataNDulaan sarvatas triH prasavyaM prakirati yathaa2 pitaa putraM pazyati /2/3 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [14,10-41,3]: (3.3 [23,4-24,1]) yathaa pitaa putraM pazyati sakhaa vaa sakhim aagatam /4 evam imaM puurvasaMklinnaaH pretaaH pazyata maanyathaa //5 iti dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaagrair yaajnikaiH6 kaaSThaiz citaaM kalpayitvaa citaayaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu kRSNaa7jinaM dakSiNaagriivam adharalomopastRNaati tasmin dakSiNaa8zirasam uttaanaM pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiirya citaam uurNaa9suutreNaapasalaiH pariveSTayati tam agnim apasalaiH paristRNaati10 dakSiNenaagnim dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv ekaikazo nyanci11 paatraaNi saadayitvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani12 paatraaNi kRtvaa pretaM paatraaNi daarucitaaM ca prokSyaajyaM13 saMskRtya sruksruvaM niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM14 gRhiitvaa vyaahRtiibhir juhoty pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.3 [24,1-12]) athaasya saptasu praaNaayataneSu24,1 sapta hiraNyazakalaan pratyasyaty aasye naasikayor akSNoH2 karNayor ity alaabha aajyabinduun vaa mukhe prathamam aajyam aaniiya3 dadhi madhu ghRtatilataNDulaaMz ca samudaayutyaasye nivapaty atha4 dazahotaaram evaagre naasikayor dvir japed aasiid iti sarveSu5 hotRpadeSv anuSajaty anyatra SaDDhotRpadebhya aastaam iti dvi6vaacisu caturhotaaraM mukhe 'kSikaTayor dviH pancahotaaraM7 karNayor dviH SaDDhotaaraM kiikasaasu dviH saptahotaa8ram ity atha srukSu grahaan gRhNaati tuuSNiiM catur juhvaaM ghRtaM catur9 eva dadhy upabhRti dhruvaayaaM madhv aaniiya sakRd dadhi ca dvir ghRtaM10 catuH saMpaadayati catur eva payo 'gnihotrahavaNyaam api11 vaajyam eva sarvaasv pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.3 [24,12-25,12]) atra paatraaNy upacinoti tasya dakSiNe12 haste sphyaM juhuuM ca saadayati savya upabhRtaM13 pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM corasi dhruvaam araNii ca mukhe 'gniho25,1trahavaNiim ekaaM ca naasikayoH sruvaav aagnihotrikaM paitR2yajnikaM caakSNor hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaazvinakapaale3 ca karNayoH praazitraharaNaM bhittvorvor uluukhalamusale datsu4 graavNo yadi graavaaNo bhavanti zirasi kapaalaany u5pabarhaNaM ca lalaaTa ekakapaalam udare piSTasaMyavaniiM6 naabhyaam aajyasthaaliim jaThare daarupaatriiM paarzvayoH zuurpaM7 chittvaa vankSaNayoH saaMnaayyakumbhyau yadi saMnayan bhavaty a8NDayor dRSadupale zizne vRSaaravaM zamyaaM ca pratiSThayor a9gnihotrasthaaliim anvaahaaryasthaaliiM ca patta upaavahara10Niiyam kuurcaM zirasta upasaadaniiyam vedaM zikhaayaam iDaa11paatraM ca praNiitaapraNayanam itiimam agne camasam /3/ pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.4 [26,1-13]) imam agne camasaM maa vijiihvaraH priyo devaanaam uta26,1 somyaanaam /2 eSa yaz camaso devapaanas tasmin devaa amRtaa maadayantaam //3 iti camasam avaziSTaani patniisaMnahanaani sruco 'thetaraaNi4 sarvaaNi saMnahyaantareNa sakthinii nivapati taM baa5ndhavaaH sigvaatenopavaajayanty atha patny udakumbham aadaaya zii6rSann adhinidhaaya trir apasalaiH pariSincati tam azmanaa parazunaa7 vaa kiM cid adhastaat praharati taam dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo8 madhumatyo 'smiMs te loka upaduhyantaam iti dvitiiyaM pari9gataayaaM praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyo10 'ntarikSe te loka upaduhyantaam iti tRtiiyaM parigataayaaM11 praharati taaM dhaaraam anumantrayata imaa aapo madhumatyaH svarge12 te loka upaduhyantaam ity pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.4 [26,13-27,11]) athaadhvaryur vaa bhinatti kumbhaM13 yadi purastaat patati paapiiyaan bhavati yadi pazcaat patati14 vasiiyaan bhavatiiti braahmaNam atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa3 iti gaaM pazyati braahmaNaan pazyati hiraNyam aalabhate4 'tra gurave varaM dadaaty athainam ahatenodiiciinadazena vaasasaa5 kRSNaajinena vaa dakSiNaagriiveNottaralomnaa prorNoty angu6SThabandhaM visrasyaathaagniin aadiipayati bhuuH pRthiviiM gacchatv iti7 vaayavyaaM gaarhapatyaM bhuvo 'ntarikSaM gacchatv iti nairRtyaa8m anvaahaaryapacanaM suvar divaM gacchatv ity aindriyaam aahava9niiyaM purastaat sabhyaavasathyau tuuSNiiM vaayavyaam evo10ttareSv agniSv pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.4 [27,11-28,10]) atha saMbhaaraiz ca patniibhiz copoSed grahair Rtumukhiibhir braa11hmaNa ekahoteti copasthaanaM susamiddheSv agniSu taM12 gharmam anumantrayate13 ayaM gharmo agnim abhijiharti homaan yaaM gatiM yanti28,1 sukRtino 'gnihotraniSThaaH /2 tanutyajo mokSavido maniiSiNo vidhuutapaapaa virajaa3 vizokaas taan lokaan gaccha sugatir naakapRSThaM svadhaa namaH //4 iti yady u vaa anaahitaagnir bhavati taM gharmam anumantrayate5 ayaM gharmo agnim abhijiharti homaan yaaM gatiM yaanti yudhi6 yuddhazuuraaH /7 tanujyajo mokSavido maniiSiNo vidhuutapaapaa virajaa8 vizokaas taan lokaan gaccha sugatir naakapRSThaM svadhaa namaH //9 ity pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.4 [28,10-29,10]) athaapratiikSaaH kaniSThaprathamaas tiirtham aayaanti taan gotramaithu10no raajapuruSo vaa vaarayati parNazaakhayaa maavata11rateti punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH13 sakRd upamajjyottiiryopavizanti baddhazikhaa yajnopaviitino29,1 'pa aacamya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya2 teSu duurvaanjalinodakam aadaaya savyaM jaanu nipaatya3 dakSiNaamukhaas tilamizraa apas taM praty asaav etat ta udakam i4ty utkSipanty evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa snaatvaapa aa5camya saM tvaa sincaami yajuSeti zaantiM kRtvaa jyoti6Smatyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM tamasas pariity athaapratiikSaaH kani7SThaprathamaaH graamam aayaanti gRhadvaare nimbapatraM praazyaapa aacamya8 gozakRtsuvarNam apo 'gniM gaurasarSapatilaan saMspRzyaazma9ni tiSThantiity eke pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.4 [29,10-30,5]) yatra ca pretasya praaNaa utkraantaa10 bhavanti tatrodakamizraaMs tilataNDulaan saMprakiranti svasty a11stu vo gRhaaNaaM zeSe zivaM vaastaam iti12 jyotiS kRtvaagaaraM pravizanty ekaraatram upoSya teSaam akSaaralava13Nabhojanam adhaHzayanaM brahmacaryam aa dazaraatraat saayaM praatas tuu30,1SNiim upaleSu piNDaM nipRNiiyaat saayaM praataH sakRD udaka2kriyaathaiSaa patnii naazniiyaat pakvaannaasya dazame 'hani3 trir udakam utsincanti sarve 'maatyaa athaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM4 kurvanti /4/5 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.5 [30,6-31,8]) atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRsaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo 'nupeta unmatto jaDo 'ndho9 badhiro muukaH SaNDaH kuSThii kilaaso kubjaH khanjaH kuNi10r vyasanii hiinaango 'dhikaangaH sabhaagato braahmaNo 'naatho11 raajanyo 'naahitaagnir anagnir vaizya striyo 'nutpannaputraaH12 kanyaa vidhavaaH kutsinii vandhyaa ceti teSaaM31,1 praaNeSuutkraanteSu hiraNyazakalam aasye nidhaaya tuuSNiiM2 snaapayec chmazaanaM niitvaa mantreNa zaakhayaa saMmRjet tuuSNiiM3 tilataNDulaan saMnivapet saMprakiirya citaaM kalpayitvaa citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.5 [31,8-32,2]) api vaa8 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /9 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //10 ity anayarcaa vaa vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo11 devebhyaH saadhyebhyo marudbhya RbhubhyaH pitRbhyaH svaahety anena12 yajuSaa vaatraiva mantreNa sigvaatenopavaaayanti tuuSNii13m udakumbhenaapasavyaM pariSinced uttapaniiyenaagninaa saMyo14jayet tiirthe 'bhiSincet prasiddham ekaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurva32,1btu /5/2 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.6 [32,3-33,3]) yatho etan na praak cauDaat pramiitaanaaM dahanaM vidyate naa3nupaniitaanaaM kanyaanaaM vaa pitRmedha ity uktaM (BaudhPS 2.3 [4,8-9]) katham u4 khalv eSaam uktasaMskaaro vidyata ity asamaaptazariiraaNaaM garbhaa5NaaM sraavaNam ity eke garbhasraavaNa iyaM vaa agni6r vaizvaanaro 'syaam evainaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM bhuumau nihatya7 sacelo 'vagaaheta sadyaH zaucam aa dantajananaan nikhananaM8 praNavena vaadantajaataanaaM(>vaa dantajaataanaaM??) vyaahRtividhaanena vaa tasya kaH9 karmaNa upakramo bhavatiiti nirmanthyaM kuryaan nirmanthyena10 striikumaaraan daheyur ity (BaudhPS 2.4 [6,10-11]) uktatvaad atha graamyeNaalaMkaareNaalaMkRtya11 zmazaanaM nirhRtya pretaM tatraiva nidhaaya pretam aakhyaataM12 citaayaa upakalpanam apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.6 [33,3-14]) prajaapataye3 svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya4 vaivasvataaya svaaheti dvitiiyaaM daza vai pazoH praaNaa5 aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tat sarvaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM6 (TS 6.3.7.5) parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM sarveSu padeSu svadhaasthaaneS kuryaad amuSmaa upa13tiSThatv amuSmaa upatiSThatv iti /6/14 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.7 [34,1-35,1]) aapadyuktaM pretavidhaanam evaM zastraviSarajjujalaacalamaa34,1rutatarupaaSaaNahutaazanaanucchvaasanaadinaa mRtaanaaM zarii2rasaMskaaraM varjayed dezaantaramRte saMgraamahate vyaaghrahate vaa3 zariiram aadaaya vidhinaa daahayed yadi tan na vindetaikaangada4rzane 'paraangasya sapta praaNaas tadaazrayaa iti madhunaa5 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed atha yad dhastakauzalaiH6 pRthiviizariiraM kuryaan madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa7 daahayed atha yady asthaany aaniiya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaa8kRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yadi9 taani na vindeta palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTiza10taany aahRtya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa11 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.7 [35,1-9]) yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM35,1 kuzaagraaNaaM vaa praadezamaatraaNi taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM2 kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yadi jiiva3n punar aagacched ghRtakumbhe nimajjyottiirya snaapayitvaa jaatakarmaadi4 saMskaaraan kriyeran dvaadazaraatraantaani vrataani tryahaantaa5ni vaatha snaanaM tatas taam eva jaayaaM pratipadyeta6 tasyaam avidyamaanaayaam anyaaM kumaariiM vindetaathaagniin aadhaaya7 vraatyenaindraagnena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaayuSmatiim iSTiM8 nirvaped iipsitair yajnakratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /7/9 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.8 [35,10-36,10]) aahitaagniz cet pravasan mriyeta punaHsaMskaaravidhiM vyaa10khyaasyaamo darbhaan samaan saMstiirya tasmin palaazavRntaiH11 puruSaakRtiM karoti catvaariMzataa ziraH prakalpayate12 dazabhir griivaaM viMzatyoras triMzatodaraM pancaazataapancaa13zataikaikaM baahuM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upakalpa36,1yate 'STaabhiH ziznaM dvaadazabhir vRSaNaM saptatyaa saptatyaikaikaM paadaM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upaka3lpayata ity etaani prokSyaatha bhuumau hiraNyaM nidhaa4yaaraNii nidhaaya yaaM dizaM yajamaano gacchet taaM dizaM prekSamaaNo japaty upaavaroha jaataveda iti vihaaraM6 kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgR7hiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye puurNaahutiM juhoti sapta te8 agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa ity atha pretasaM9skaaram arhatiity aaha bhagavaan baudhaayanaH /8/10 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.9 [36,11-38,2]) atha garbhiNyaam antarvatnyaaM mRtaayaam ata uurdhvaM kri11yeta zmazaanaM niitvaa dahanaM joSayetaatha citaam apareNa37,1 savyena pretasya vaamodaraM likhed dhiraNyagarbhaH samava2rtataagra ity anulekhanaM kumaaraM dRSTam anumantrayate jiivatu3 mama putro diirghaayutvaaya varcasa ity atha kumaaraM4 snaapayeyur hiraNyam antardhaaya jiivataa graamam aayaanti yas te5 stanaH zazaya iti stanaM pradaaya tasminn udare6 'jyaaniir juhoti zataayudhaaya zataviiryaayeti panca prayaasaaya7 svaahaayaasaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena praaNaaya8 svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahety etenaanuvaakena puuSNe svaahaa puuSNe zarase svaahety etenaanuvaakenaatha suuccyaa10vraNaM kuryaat pretaM citaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayed aSTadhenuM11 tiladhenuM bhuumidhenum iti ca dadyaad iti prasiddham e38,1kaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /9/2 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.10 [38,3-39,6]) athaato 'sthisaMcayanaM vyaakhyaasyaamo nirvRtte 'gnau3karaNe dvyahe tryahe caturahe saptaahe vaa navaM kumbham aadaaya4 zmazaanaM gatvaa palaazazankuun audumbarazankuun vaa nihatyaangu5SThenopakaniSThikayaa vaa madhyamayaa vaa sarvaabhir anguliibhi6r vaasthaani samuccitya kSiireNa prakSaalya kumbhe7 nidhaaya kSiireNa plaavayitvaa ghRtaM ninayed idam ta8 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM9 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti10 vyaahRtiibhir api vaa trivRtaannena kumbham abhyarcyaatha yadi na11 daheyur ulmukaan punar daheyuH12 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /39,1 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //2 iti tathaivaapidhaanaat kRtvaathaasthikumbham aadaaya nadiitiirthe3 samudre vaabhyavaharanty api vaa puruSasaMmitaM gajasaMmitam vaa4 gartaM khaatvaa tasmin kumbhaM nidhaaya punar abhyarcya puriiSeNa5 pracchaadayed yaavad vasati taavat svarge mahiiyate /10/ pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.11 [39,7-40,10]) athaataH parivraajakasya saMskaaravidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamaH7 praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya brahmavRkSa8syaadhastaad avaTaM khaatvaa pRthivyaam akSivyaam oSadhiibhyaam i9ti zariiraM nidhaaya10 bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat /40,1 bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam //2 ity udapaatraM nidhaayaatha dazahotaaram adhiitya tasya dakSiNe3 haste kamaNDaluM nidhaaya saptavyaahRtiibhir yaSTiM nida4dhaati sakhaa maa gopaayeti yad asya paare rajasa iti5 zikyaM yena devaaH pavitreNeti jalapavitraM bhuumi6r bhuumim agaad ity udare ghaTaM puurayed agninaagniH samidhyata iti7 zeSasaMskaaro 'zvamedhaphalam atrodaaharanti zRgaala8zvavaayasaaH khaadanti ced doSam aaharet saMskaarakartus tasmaa9d vizankaM vediM pracchaadayed iti baudhaayanaH /11/10 pitRmedha vidhi. BaudhPS 2.7-3.12 [17,2-41,3] (3.12 [40,11-41,3]) athaiSaa patnii saMvatsaram adhaH zayiita kSaaralavaNa11madhumaaMsaani kauzidhaanyaM varjayed anyatra tilebhyaH saha12sradakSiNo vaa pitRmedhas tasyaardhaM kurvanty etena vidhinaa41,1 pretaM dahanti pazyati putraM pazyati pautraM na zuudreSu jaayate2 naananaptyaH pramiiyate iti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /12/3 pitRmedha contents. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.1 [166,27-167,2] lakSaNa of the cremation ground, 3.1 [167,2-3] some kinds of plants are taken out from the ground, 3.1 [167,3] the sons cut their hairs, 3.1 [167,3-6] final treatment of the corpse, 3.1 [167,6-10] the corpse is carried to the cremation ground, 3.1 [167,10-12] the saMkalpa is proclaimed, 3.1-2 [167,12-17] the cremation ground is prepared, 3.2 [167,17-18] the corpse is placed on the pyre, 3.2 [167,18-19] the wife of a dead person is placed on the pyre and raised again from there, 3.2 [167,19-20] seven pieces of gold are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse, 3.2 [167,21-23] five aajya offerings, 3.2 [167,23-24] the body is burned, 3.2 [167,24-28] many mantras are recited when the corpse is burned, 3.2 [167,28] thus he goes to the svarga loka with smoke, 3.2 [167,28-168,2] cremation of an anaahitaagni and the wife, pitRmedha contents. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.3 [168,4-7] the performer sprinkles water around the fire with a kumbha the bottom of which is broken and participants leave the cremation ground, 3.3 [168,7-12] udakakriyaa: ([168,7-9]) participants bathe in a standing water and give an udakaanjali on an upala placed on the bank, ([168,9-11]) they spread the old garments that they have put on and sit down on them, wait up to the appearance of stars and they go home, 3.3 [168,11-13] after coming home they touch auspicious things and eat leaves of nimba, 3.3 [168,13-14] in that night cooking is prohibited, 3.3 [168,14-15] zaavaazauca, 3.4 [168,17-24] udakadaana (for contents and vidhi, see there), 3.4 [168,26-169,2] piNDakriyaa/pretapiNDa (for contents and vidhi, see there), 3.4 [169,2-4] water for bathing and drinking and a diipa are given for ten days, 3.4 [169,4-6] nagnapracchaadana to be or not to be done, 3.6 [169,8-11] navazraaddha for ten days, pitRmedha contents. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.7 [169,13-21] asthisaMcayana ([169,13] the title is saMcayana, [169,13-14] times of the performance, [169,14-15] vessels and persons, [169,15-17] the place is sprinkled thrice roundly with kSiirodaka, [169,17-18] bones are collected, [169,18-19] the vessel is placed in a hole on a dry ground, [169,19-21] the earth is thrown into the vessel which is covered and filled with the earth), 3.7 [169,21-24] worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground, 3.7 [169,24-25] they come back, scatter seeds on a mound and give the paatheya zraaddha, 3.8 [169,27-170,5] dazamadinakRtya/zaantikarma ([169,27] on the tenth day, [169,28-170,2] worship of the preta, his friends and yama, [170,2-3] three anjalis are given to the preta by the participants, [170,3-4] purandhris apply aanjana to their eyes, [170,4-5] holding a puurNa udakumbha they return home). pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.1 [166,27-167,6] atha pitRmedhaH saMsthite dakSiNapuurvasyaaM dakSiNaaparasyaaM vaa praagdakSiNaayataM dakSi27NaapravaNaM taddikpravaNaM vaa yaavaan udbaahukaH puruSas taavadaayaamaM vyaamamaatraM tiryagarvaagvita18stimaatraM khaataM khaneyur abhita aakaazaM bahulauSadhikaM yatra sarvatraapaH prasyanderan167,1 etad dahanasya lakSaNaM zmazaanasya / kaNTakikSiiriNaH samuulaan parikhaayodvaasayed apaamaarga2zaakatilvakaparivyaadhaaMz ca / putraaH kezazmazrulomanakhaan abhihaarayeyuH / kartaaplutya3 pretasyaatmanaz ca braahmaNavaacaa zuddhim aapaadayet / pretaM snaapayitvaa naladenaanulipya4 naladamaalaaM japamaalaaM vaa pratimucya muulato 'hatavaasasaa paadamaatram avacchaadya zeSeNa pratya5gagreNa praakzirasam aaviHpadam aacchaadayeyuH paridhaani caanyad dadyuH / pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.1 [167,6-14] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / evaM bhuumibhaagaM praapya kartaacaantaH praacii10naaviitii pretasyaamuSya svargapraaptyarthaM pitRmedhaM kariSyaamiiti saMkalpya karmaitad dakSiNaaM11 dizam gamayet / khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodake12naanyena vaa zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati apeta viita vi ca13 sarpataata iti khaataad uttarapazcimato 'gnim indhanaani / naatra tantraM bhavati /1/14 seven pieces of gold are placed on the seven praaNas and tilas are spread all over the corpse. pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.2 [167,16-24] athaagner uttarataz camasenaapaH praNiiya khaate hiraNyazakalam aadhaaya tilaan avakiret /16 kuzalaz citiM cenoti(>cinoti??) tasyaaM barhir aastiirya kRSNaajinaM cottaraloma pretam agnim uttareNa17 hRtvaa dakSiNazirasaM citau saMvezayanti / tam uttareNa patniim / taam utthaapayed devaro 'nte18vaasii vodiirSva naary abhi jiivalokam iti / atha pretasya sapta ziirSaNyaani hiraNyaza19kalair apidhaaya ghRtasiktaaMs tilaan sarvasmiJ zariire 'vakiiryemam agne camasaM maa vijihvara iti20 puurNapaatram anumantrya tuuSNiim aajyam utpuuyottarato 'vasthaaya savyaM jaanv aacya juhuyaat /21 agnaye svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa lokaaya svaahaa pancamiim urasi pretasyaasmaad vai tvam ajaa22yathaa ayaM tvad adhi jaayataaM devadatta svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti saMcayed agnim avadhuunvanti /23 kuzaiz cinoti kartaa zirasi caagniM dadaati taM jvalayet / pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.2 [167,24-168,2] athainaM dahyamaanam anuma24ntrayate prehi prehi pathibhiH puurvyebhir iti / pancaanaaM tRtiiyam uddharen mainam agne vidaho maa25bhizoca iti SaT puuSaa tvetaz cyaavayatu pravidvaan iti catasra upasarpa maataraM bhuumi26m etaam iti catasraH soma ekebhyaH pavata iti panca uruuNasaav asutRpaa udumbalaav iti27 caikaa sa evaM dahyamaanaH sahaiva dhuumena svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate / gRhyaagninaa28 daaho 'naahitaagnes tatpatnyaaz ca sabhartRkaayaaH kapaalajenaanyeSaaM laukikena ca vyaahRti29homasaMskRtena vaa saMskRtaanaaM laukikena taptaagnivarNakapaale kSiptakariiSaadijaato 'gniH168,1 kapaalajo yathaarthaM mantravat tuuSNiim asaMskRtaanaam /2/2 pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.3 [168,4-11] atha kartaa kumbham apaaM puurNaM dakSiNe 'Mse 'bhinidhaaya sapiNDaanuyaataH parazunaazmanaa4 vaa pazcaat kRtacchidraad avicchinnayaa kumbhodakadhaarayaagniM parivrajan pariSicya tam anva5k paraasyet / atheme jiivaa vi mRtair aavavRtrann iti (RV 10.18.3) japitvaa kaniSThapuurvakaaH savyaavRto6 vrajanty anavekSyamaaNaa yatrodakam avahad bhavati tat praapya sakRn nimajjya zucau tiire zlakSNaM7 naatisthuulam upalaM snaapayitvaa dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatteti8 ekaikam udakaanjaliM tilodakaM tasminn upale dadyuH / striyaz caikodakaaH / athottiirya9 vaasaaMsi paridadhyuH / klinnaani adhodazaani sakRd eva niSpiiDyodagdazaani visaarya10 tatraasiita aa nakSatradarzanaad aaditye vaa viitarazmaav agaaraM vrajeyuH / pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.3 [168,11-15] kaniSThaprathamaa11 jyeSThajaghanyaaH praapya agaaraM dvaary azmaanam agniM gomayam akSataaMs tilaan apaH pazcaat spRSTvaa12 nimbapatraaNi vidazyaacaameyuH / naitasyaaM raatryaam annaM paceran kriitaannena labdhaannena vaa13 varterann aazaucino 'kSaaralavaNaazino 'dhaHzaayino brahmacaariNaz ca bhaveyuH paayasaapuupaadi14 naazniiyur na daanaadi kuryur nityanaimittikam atiitya saMcareyuH /3/15 pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.4 [168,17-24] atha kartur udakavidhiH pretasyaamuSya tRSaH kSudhaz ca zamanaartham udakapiNDau daasyaamiiti17 saMkalpya zucaav udakaanteSu darbheSu pretopalaM nidhaaya kaazyapagotra devadatta prathame 'ha18ny apaam anjalis tvaam upatiSThataam ity upale 'njaliM tadvidhinaa prathame 'hany ekaM dadyaad evam utta19reSv aa dazamaad ahnas tad aharguNitaan dattvaatiitaahaanjaliiMz caiva yadaa dadyaad evaM dazaahena zata20m anjalayo bhavanti / athaike daza daza dadyur ekaikam eva vaanye / etad aadye 'hani kuryaat sa21 eva tad dazaahaM samaapaayet / athetthaM tad uttareSuupalaaMzeSv anyam aadaaya tatkriyaam aadita aava22rtayed antardazaahaad asthisaMsthiteSu dvicandro darzaz ca siniivaalyaaM kriyaaniyamaan kRtsnaan sa23maapayet pitror yathaakaalam eva kuryaat /4/ pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.5 [168,26-169,6] atha piNDakriyodakaM dattvopalaagre dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu praaciinaaviitii tilaambu26 niniiya sakRtprakSaalitapakvam annaM ghRtenaanktvaa tasmin piNDaM kaazyagotra devadatta eSa27 piNDas tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahar vizeSeNa dattvaa punar ambu ca niniiyaanenodakakriyaa28piNDadaanenaamuSya tRTkSudhau zaamyetaaM tRptir astv iti bruuyaad evaM dazaahe daza piNDaa169,1 bhavanti punas taan niniiya dadyaat / athaadye 'hani mRtadeze mRnmaye paatre 'pa aapuurya deva2dattaatra snaahiiti zikye sthaapayed anyasminn apa aasicyaitat paya pibeti tad upari nida3dhyaad ity eke / pRthak zikye vaa diipaM caadho dadyaad evam etad anvahaM kuryaad atha caadye 'hani4 nagnapracchaadanaM vaasaH zraaddhaM ca dadyaan na dadyaad vaa / zraaddhadvayaniSedhaad eva saMcayanazraaddhaM5 saMpadyate /5/6 pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.6 [169,8-11] atha navazraaddhaani dazaaheSu viSamadineSv aamena kuryaat pretam abhisaMdhaaya braahmaNam udaG8mukham upavezya tasmiMs tuuSNiiMs tilaan avakiirya kaazyapagotra devadattaamuSminn ahany etad aamaM9 tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahaHsaMbandhenotsRjya piNDaM caamantryoktavat pradaaya snaayaad eSa10 vidhir antardazaahakarmaNi /6/11 pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.7 [169,13-21] atha saMcayanaM saMvatsaraante cet sapiNDayiSyan kRSNapakSasyordhvaM dazamyaam ayujaasu tithi13Sv atha dvaadazaahe sapiNDayiSyaMz ced antardazaahe SaSThaaSTamadazamaahavarjyam ekanakSatreSu pumaaMsa14m alakSaNe kumbhe saMcinuyuH kumbhyaam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaa vRddhaas taM dezaM15 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii16ty athaanguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam ekaikam asthy upasaMgRhyaazabdayantaH kumbhe nidadhyuH paadau17 puurvaM zira uttaraM susamcitaM saMcityopari kapaalena zuurpeNa saMpuurya dahanalakSaNaayaaM bhuvi18 yatra taM varSaa aapo naalabheraMs tatra garte ca kumbham avadadhyur upasarpa maataraM bhuumim etaam ity atho19ttarayaa paaMsuun avasaMpuuryottaraaJ japed atha kumbham ut te stabhnaami pRthiviiM tvat pariiti kapaalena kRta20lakSaNena pidhaaya mRdaacchaadayed yathaa na dRzyeta pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.7 [169,21-25] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat / athaanavekSaM pratyaavrajya snaatvaa24gaaram upeyur mRtadeze mRtkariiSasikataasu biijaan vapeyuH zraaddhaM paatheyaM dadyuH /7/25 pitRmedha vidhi. AzvGPZ 3.1-8 [166.27-170.5]: 3.8 [169,27-170,5] atha dazame 'hani dantaadiin saMzodhya diipaadi mRtadezaad udvaasya tam ullikhya zuddhayaa27 mRdaa pratipuurya gRhaM saMzodhya biijaankuraaNy aadaaya jalaazayam etyaatha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / atha3 purandhryo 'bhyaktasnaataaH zuklavaasasaz cakSuSii aanjayeyuH / atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5 pitRmedha vidhi. viSNu smRti 19.1-23: (1-9) mRtaM dvijaM na zuudreNa nirhaarayet /1/ na zuudraM dvijena /2/ pitaraM maataraM ca putraa nirhareyuH /3/ na dvijaM pitaram api zuudraaH /4/ braahmaNam anaathaM ye braahmaNaa nirharanti te svargalokabhaajaH /5/ nirhRtya ca baandhavaM pretaM saMskRtyaapradakSiNena citaam abhigamyaapsu savaasaso nimajjanaM kuryuH /6/ pretasyodakanirvapaNaM kRtvaikaM piNDaM kuzeSu dadyuH /7/ parivartitavaasasaz ca nimbapatraaNi vidazya dvaary azmani padanyaasaM kRtvaa gRhaM pravizeyuH /8/ akSataaMz caagnau kSipeyuH /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. viSNu smRti 19.1-23: (10-19) caturthe divase 'sthisaMcayanaM kuryuH /10/ teSaaM gangaambhasi prakSepaH /11/ yaavatsaMkhyam asthi puruSasya gangaambhasi tiSThati taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargalokam adhitiSThati /12/ yaavad aazaucaM taavat pretasyodakaM piNDam ekaM ca dadyuH /13/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz ca bhaveyuH /14/ amaaMsaazanaaz ca /15/ sthaNDilazaayinaH /16/ pRthakzaayinaz ca /17/ graamaan niSkramyaazaucaante kRtazmazrukarmaaNas tilakalkaiH sarSapakalkair vaa snaataaH parivartitavaasaso gRhaM pravizeyuH /18/ tatra zaantiM kRtvaa braahmaNaanaaM ca puujanaM kuryuH /19/ pitRmedha vidhi. viSNu smRti 19.1-23: (20-24) devaa parokSadevaaH pratyakSadevaa braahmaNaaH /20/ braahmaNair lokaa dhaaryante /21/ braahmaNaanaaM prasaadena divi tiSThanti devataaH / braahmaNaabhihitaM vaakyaM na mithyaa jaayate kva cit /22/ yad braahmaNaas tuSTatamaa vadanti tad devataaH pratyabhinandayanti / tuSTeSu tuSTaaH satataM bhavanti pratyakSadeveSu parokSadevaaH /23/ duHkhaanvitaanaaM mRtabaandhavaanaam aazvaasanaM kuryur adiinasattvaaH / vaakyais tu yair bhuumi tavaabhidhaasye vaakyaany ahaM taani mano 'bhiraame /24/ pitRmedha contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1-17ab: 1-2 carriers of the corpse, 3 phalazruti of one who gives firewood, 4-5ab udakakriyaa, 5cd-6ac ritual acts when the participants come back home, 6d-8c zaavaazauca, 8d-9 ritual acts when the zaavaazauca is over, 10 no cremation and no udakakriyaa for a chils that has not yet struck teeth, is sucking the breast or has fallen from the womb, 11-13ab asthisaMcayana, 13cd-17ab asthikSepa in gangaa, the myth of the gangaavataraNa is referred to. pitRmedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1-17ab (1-9) dvijaM na nirharet pretaM zuudreNa tu kathaM cana / na zuudraM dvijenaapi tayor doSo 'bhijaayate /1/ anaathaM braahmaNapretaM ye vahanti dvijaatayaH / padaM padaM kratuphalaM caanupuurvaal labhanti te /2/ saMskaaraartham anaathasya yas tu kaaSThaM prayacchati / kaaSThaagnidaataa praakaazyaM saMgraame labhate jayam /3/ saMjvaalya baandhavaM pretam apasavyena taaM citim / parikramya tataH snaanaM kuryuH sarve svabaandhavaaH /4/ pretaaya ca tathaa dadyus tisro vai codakaanjaliiH / dvaary azmani padaM dattvaa pravizeyus tathaa gRham /5/ akSataa nikSipeyuz ca tathaa vahnau samaahitaaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi zayiiraMz ca pRthak kSitau /6/ kriitalabdhaazanaaz caiva bhaveyuH susamaahitaaH / na caiva maaMsam azniiyur vrajeyur na ca yoSitam /7/ nivartayeyus tathaivaikaM piNDaM pretasya nityadaa / azaucaM yaavad eva syaat tasmin vyapagate punaH /8/ zmazrukarma tadaa kRtvaa snaataaH siddhaarthakais tilaiH / puujayeyur dvijaan raama parivartitavaasasaH /9/ pitRmedha vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.76.1-17ab (10-17ab) adantajaate stanaye(>stanape??) zizau garbhacyute tathaa / kaaryo naivaagnisaMskaaro naiva caasyodakakriyaa /10/ caturthe ca dine kaaryaz caivaasthnaaM raama saMcayaH / asthisaMcayanaad uurdhvaM kulasparzo vidhiiyate /11/ mRtasya baandhavaiH saardhaM kRtvaazrupatanaM naraH / asthisaMcayanaad arvaak sacailaM snaanam aacaret /12/ snaataz ca zuddhim aapnoti tataH param iti zrutiH / asthnaaM gangaambhasi kSepaat pretasyaabhyudayo bhavet /13/ asthnaaM hi plaavanaarthaaya saagaraaNaaM mahaatmanaam / gaganaad bhuvam aaniitaa gangaa gaganamekhalaa /14/ bhagiirathena dharmajna tapasaa mahataa puraa / sagarasya sutaaH sarve narakasthaa bhRguuttama /15/ gangaatoyaaplutaa raama divam akSayyam aagataaH / gangaatoyena yasyaasthi yaavat saMkhyaM nimajjati /16/ taavadvarSasahasraaNi svargaloke mahiiyate / pitRmedha note, pitRmedha of an anaahitaagni, see anaahitaagni. pitRmedha note, pitRmedha of women, see strii. pitRmedha note, four stages. Kane 4: 255: the disposal of the dead in ancient India was divided into four stages viz. cremation [dahana, dahanavidhi], collecting the charred bones [asthisaMcayana] and disposing them underground in an urn [asthi: treatment of the burnt bones], expiatory rites (called zaantikarma) and erection of a monument over the bones [loSTaciti]. The last was not necessarily done in every case. pitRmedha note, archaic ritual elements: the use of the anustaraNii, the rite of the paatrayoga. pitRmedha note, time of the performance, bibl. A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, p. 322. pitRmedha note, rules of conducts of the participants. KauzS 82.1 yaviiyaHprathamaaNi karmaaNi praaGmukhaanaaM yajnopaviitinaaM dakSiNaavRtaam /1/ pitRmedha note, rules of the adhyaaya of the pitRmedha, by day. ManGS 1.4.12 gonaameSu mantrabraahmaNakalpapitRmedhamahaavrataaSTaapadiiM vaiSuvataani divaadhiiyiita vaiSuvatam aardrapaaNiH /12/ pitRmedha note, different last ritual acts according to the difference of the dead person. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) pitRmedha note, its new meaning as an ancestor worship like zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.210-212 aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ (zraaddha) pitRmedha note, its new meaning as an ancestor worship like zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 6.215.60 pitRmedhaadibhiH puNyaiH zraaddhair uccaavacair api / tarpitaas te prayacchanti kaamaan iSTaan hRdi sthitaan / trivargaM ca mahaaraaja pitaraH zraaddhatarpitaaH /60/ (zraaddha) pitRmedhasuutra var. baudhaayanapitRmedhasuutra. pitRmedhasuutra var. bhaaradvaajapaitRmedhikasuutra. pitRmedhasuutra var. gautamapitRmedhasuutra. pitRmedhasuutra var. hiraNyakezipitRmedhasuutra. pitRmedhasuutra of the kaThas. ref. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xii, n. 12. pitRmedhasuutra bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1999, "vidhuraagniH und Anderes: Zur Terminologie und zum Verstaendnis einiger pitRmedhasuutras (Studien zu den rituellen suutras II)," WZKS XLIII: 21-50. pitRNaaM raajan :: yama, see yama :: pitRNaaM raajan. pitRNaam see pitRRNaam. pitRNaam :: abhivaanyaa, see abhivaanyaa :: pitRNaam (MS). pitRNaam :: mastu, see mastu :: pitRNaam (TS). pitRNaam :: niivi, see niivi :: pitRNaam (TS). pitRNaam :: nikhaata, see nikhaata :: pitRNaam (MS, TS). pitRNaam :: svadhaakaara (MS). pitRpaatra see devapaatra. pitRpaatra used as a container of tilodaka in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 15 [162,26-163,3] atha bhuvam abhyukSya dakSi26Naagraan darbhaan aastiirya triiNi taijasaazmamRnmayaani paatraaNy abhaava ekadravyaaNi vaa27 nyagbilaani praagdakSiNaapavargaM nidhaayottaanaani kRtvaa teSu teSv ayugmadarbhaantarhiteSv apa28 aasicya triiNy api sakRc chaM no deviir ity anumantrya tilo 'si somadevatyo gosave29 devanirmitaH / pratnavadbhiH prattaH svadhayaa pitRRn imaaMl lokaan priiNayaa hi naH svadhaa namaH163,1 iti pRthak triSu tilaan opya gandhaadiin kSiptvaa pitRpaatraM saMpannam ity evaM taani yathaalinga2m abhimRzya. pitRpakSa see mahaalaya. pitRpakSa see Petramasa. pitRpakSa see pitramaavaasyaa. pitRpakSa cf. the description of the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. AzvGS 2.5.9 etena maadhyaavarSaM proSThapadyaa aparapakSe /9/ pitRpakSa txt. bRhaddharma puraaNa 1.17.1-14ab. (tithivrata) pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha see ancestor. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha see prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha Kane 2: 1088: piNDas are given to three male ancestors in the piNDapitRyajna. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha Kane 4: 334-335: these three male ancestors are worshipped by the zraaddha. See also Kane 4: 347-348. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha in the pitRyajna of the caaturmaasya these three ancestors are worshipped by offering piNDas and other items, S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 252-255. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha worshipped in the darzapuurNamaasa at the time when the saMkSaalana water of the juhuu is poured down within the paridhi. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,12-14] athodaGG atyaakramya juhvaam apa aaniiya saMkSaalanam antaHparidhi8 ninayati vaizvaanare havir idaM juhomi saahasram utsaM zatadhaaram e9tam / sa naH pitaraM pitaamahaM prapitaamahaM suvarge loke gacchatu10 pinvamaanaM svadhaa nama iti (TA 6.6.1). (darzapuurNamaasa, disposal of saMkSaalana of the juhuu) pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. ZankhZS 4.4.2-10 asaav avanenikSva ye ca tvaam atraanv iti pitur naamaadizya kuzesv apo niSincaty avaaciinapaaNinaa /2/ evaM dakSiNataH pitaamahasya /3/ prapitaamahasya ca /4/ asaav etat te ye ca tvaam atraanv iti piNDaan yathaavanejitaM nidhaaya /5/ ubhaav ekasmin pitRbhede /6/ na jiivapitur asti /7/ na jiivaantarhitaaya /8/ yebhyo vaa pitaa tebhyaH putraH /9/ homaantaM vaa /10/ (piNDapitRyajna) pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. AzvZS 2.6.15-23 tasyaaM piNDaan nipRNiiyaat paraaciinapaaNiH pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaayaitat te 'sau ye ca tvaam atraanv iti /15/ tasmai tasmai ya eSaaM pretaaH syur iti gaaNagaariH pratyakSam itaraan arcayet tadarthatvaat /16/ sarvebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti taulvaliH kriyaaguNatvaat /17/ api jiivaanta aa tribhyaH pretebhya eva nipRNiiyaad iti gautamaH kriyaa hy arthakaaritaa /18/ upaayavizeSo jiivamRtaanaaM /19/ na parebhyo 'nadhikaaraat / na pratyakSaM / na jiivebhyo nipRNiiyaat /20/ na jiivaantarhitebhyaH /21/ juhuyaaj jiivebhyaH /22/ sarvahutaM sarvajiivinaH /23/ (piNDapitRyajna) pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. ManZS 1.1.2.21 lupyate jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanaM jiivatpitaamahasya vaa / na jiivantam atidadyaad yadi dadyaad yebhya eva pitaa dadyaat tebhyo dadyaat /21/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. VarZS 1.2.3.16-18, 20-23 barhiSi triin piNDaan nidadhaati dakSiNaM dakSiNam etat te mama pitar asaav iti pitur naama gRhiitvaitat te mama pitaamahaasaav iti pitaamahasyaitat te mama prapitaamahaasaav iti prapitaamahasya /16/ ye caatra tvaam anu tebhyaH svadhety anuSajet /17/ etat te 'muSya pitar etat te 'muSya pitaamahaitat te 'muSya prapitaamaheti pravasati yajamaane 'dhvaryuH /18/ yadi naamaani na jaaniiyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhyaH svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti nidadhyaat /19/ lupyeta jiivatpituH piNDanidhaanam /20/ na jiivantam atidadyaat /21/ jiivatpitaamahaz cet pitur ekaH piNDaH /22/ lepaH pitre /23/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. BharZS 1.8.7-12 atraiva naamaadezam avaaciinapaaNir dakSiNaapavargaaMs triin piNDaan nidadhaati etat te tata ye ca tvaam anu ity etair mantraiH /7/ atha yadi dvipitaa syaat pratipuuruSaM piNDaan dadyaat /8/ api vaikaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /9/ atha yadi jiivapitaa syaat pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya ca dadyaat /10/ na jiivantam atidadaatiity ekeSaam /11/ homaantam eva kurviita /12/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. ApZS 1.9.1-8 savyaM jaanv aacyaavaaciinapaaNiH sakRdaacchinne barhiSi dakSiNaapavargaan piNDaan dadaaty etat te tataasau ye ca tvaam anv ity etaiH pratimantram /9.1/ tuuSNiiM caturtham /2/ sa kRtaakRtaH /3/ prapitaamahaprabhRtiin vaa /4/ naanaamagRhiitaM gacchati /5/ yadi bandhuu na vidyaat svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviSadbhya iti prathamaM piNDaM dadyaat / svadhaa pitRbhyo 'ntarikSasadbhya iti dvitiiyam / svadhaa pitRbhyo diviSadbhya iti tRtiiyam /6/ yadi dvipitaa syaad ekaikasmin piNDe dvau dvaav upalakSayet /7/ yadi jiivapitaa na dadyaad aa homaat kRtvaa viramet /8/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha various opinions to whom the piNDas are given. KatyZS 4.1.24-28 jiivapitRko 'pi /24/ jiivaantarhite 'pi /25/ jiivapitRkasya homaantam anaarambho vaa /26/ na vyavete jaatuukarNyo na jiivantam atidadaatiiti /27/ puurvo vaangatvaat piNDapitRyajnaH /28/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha the pitRs, pitaamahas and prapitaamahas are satisfied by the Rc, yajus and saaman respectively. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.82-83 yady ekaM bhojayec chraaddhe chandogaM tatra bhojayet / Rco yajuuMSi saamaani traividyaM tatra tiSThati /82/ Rgbhis tu pitaraH priitaa yajurbhis tu pitaamahaaH / saamabhis prapitaamahaas tasmaat taM tatra bhojayet /83/ pitR, putra, pautra are three kinds of retas. TS 5.6.8.4-5 triiNi vaava retaaMsi pitaa putraH pautraH /4/ yad dve retaHsicaav upadadhyaad reto 'sya vichindyaat tisra upadadhaati ratasaH saMtatyai. pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha places where the pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas take food. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.85 urasi pitaro bhunkte vaamapaarzve pitaamahaaH / prapitaamahaa dakSiNataH pRSThataH piNDatarkukaaH // pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha places where the pitRs, pitaamahas, prapitaamahas take food. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.12 urastaH pitaras tasya vaamataz ca pitaamahaaH / dakSiNataH prapitaamahaaH pRSThataH piNDatarkakaa iti /12/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to viSNu, brahmaa and rudra. varaaha puraaNa 188.51-54 niHsRtaM mama gaatreSu brahmagaatreSu niHsRtam / rudragaatreSu niHsRtaM ca triSu sthaaneSu yojitaaH /51/ pitaa pitaamahaz caiva tathaiva prapitaamahaH / evaM krameNa caitaani pitRdevaa vasuMdhare /52/ devataaH kazyapotpannaa zraaddheSu viniyojitaaH / tata ete na jaananti devaaH zakrapurogamaaH /53/ iizvaraz ca na jaanaati aatmadehaviniHsRtam / na ca brahmaa vijaanaati niHsRtaM mama maayayaa / evaM maayaamayau bhuumi brahmarudrau bahiSkRtau /54/ (zraaddha) pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to brahmaa, viSNu and rudra. varaaha puraaNa 188.68-72 brahmaNaa caivam uktas tu iizvaraH paramezvaraH / muhuurtaM dhyaanam aadaaya divyaM yogaM ca maadhavi /68/ pazyate iizvaraM tatra yogavedaanganirmitam / vismayaM paramaM gatvaa brahmaaNaM vaakyam abraviit /69/ nirmitaa viSNunaa brahman maayaiSa caiva vaiSNavii / prathamaM pitaro devaa yena zreyo bhavanti te /70/ pitaa tu brahmadevatyo tava gaatreSu nirmitaH / pitaamahas tu devatyo viSNugaatreSu nirmitaH /71/ prapitaamahas tu devatyo mama deheSu viSNunaa / zraaddhe niyojitaas tatra martyeSu pitRdevataaH / maanuSaaNaaM hitaarthaaya nirmitaa viSNumaayayaa /72/ pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha pitR, pitaamaha and prapitaamaha correspond to brahmaa, rudra and viSNu. varaaha puraaNa 188.81-82 evaM tu prathamaM zraaddhaM dadyaad agner vasuMdhare / pitRpitaamahoddizya tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH / pazcaat piNDaM visarjeta darbhaan aastiirya bhuutale /81/ pitus tu prathamaM dadyaad brahmaaMze pitRdevate / tataH pitaamahaayaatra rudraaMze madhyamaM smRtam / prapitaamahaaya ca tathaa dadyaat piNDaM mahiitale /82/ pitR pRthiviiSad a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ pitRprasaada he obtains pitRprasaada by performing the fourth turn of the dvaadazamaasarkSavrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.214.13ab maaghamaasaad athaarabhya maghaasu satataM naraH /10/ varaaham arcayed devaM tathaa nityam upoSitaH / ghRtaabhyangena vidhivac candanena sugandhinaa /11/ tathaa ca paramaannena ghRtahomena caapy atha / dadyaad vrataavasaane ca kSitiM gaaM vaa naraadhipa /12/ pitRprasaadam aapnoti kRtvaitad vratam uttamam / (dvaadazamaasarkSavrata 4, worship of varaaha on maghaa) pitRpuujaa* amaavaasyaa, worship of pitRs. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.137.4ab amaavasyaaM pitRRNaaM ca dattaM jalaadi tad akSayam / (tithivrata) pitRpuujaa* jyeSTha, kRSNa, pancamii, worship of pitRs, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.6cd-7ab tathaa jyeSThasya pancamyaaM pitRRn abhyarcayet sudhiiH /6/ sarvakaamaphalaavaaptir bhaved vai viprabhojanaiH / (tithivrata) pitRpuujana see pitRpuujaa. pitRpuujana maargaziirza, zukla, dvitiiyaa; zraaddha. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.111.22 maargazukladvitiiyaayaaM zraaddhena pitRpuujanam / aarogyaM labhate caapi putrapautrasamanvayaH /22/ (tithivrata) pitRpuujana in every month, pancamii, in both pakSas. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.61 pancamyaaM pratimaase tu zukle kRSNe ca naarada / pitRRNaaM puujanaM zastaM naagaanaaM caapi sarvathaa /61/ (tithivrata) pitRRNaaM cakSus :: candramas. MS 4.2.1 [22,17]. pitRRNaaM diz :: dakSiNaa (diz), see dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaaM diz (TS, ZB). pitRRNaaM maargadarzana a variation of diipadaana: when the sun is in the tulaa raazi, on the caturdazii and amaavaasyaa they show the way hither to the dead persons in the naraka by moving ulkaas. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.65-66 tulaasaMsthe sahasraaMzau pradoSe bhuutadarzayoH / ulkaahastaa naraaH kuryuH pitRRNaaM maargadarzanam /65/ narakasthaas tu ye pretaas te maargaM tu vrataat sadaa / pazyanty eva na saMdehaH kaaryo 'tra munipuMgavaiH /66/ (diipaavaliivrata) pitRRNaam see pitRdevatya. pitRRNaam see pitRNaam. pitRRNaam :: aayuta, see aayuta :: pitRRNaam (AB). pitRRNaam :: abhivaanyavatsaa, see abhivaanyavatsaa :: pitRRNaam (KS). pitRRNaam :: anustaraNii, see anustaraNii :: pitRRNaam (MS). pitRRNaam :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: pitRRNaam (KS). pitRRNaam :: aparaahNa, see aparaahNa :: pitRRNaam (ZB). pitRRNaam :: ardha, see ardha :: pitRRNaam (TB). pitRRNaam :: ayunga, see ayunga :: pitRRNaam (ZB). pitRRNaam :: dakSiNaa (diz), see dakSiNaa (diz) :: pitRRNaam (KS, MS). pitRRNaam :: ekaa, see ekaa :: pitRRNaam (TB). pitRRNaam :: ekanakSatra, see ekenakSatra :: pitRRNaam (ZB). pitRRNaam :: muula, see muula :: pitRRNaam (ZB). pitRRNaam :: namaskaara, see namaskaara :: pitRRNaam (TB). pitRRNaam :: niivi, see niivi :: pitRRNaam (ZB). pitRRNaam :: sakRdavatta, see sakRdavatta :: pitRRNaam (KS). pitRRNaam :: svadhaa, see svadhaa :: pitRRNaam (KS). pitRRNaam :: svadhaakaara, see svadhaakaara :: pitRRNaam (TB). pitRRNaam :: svayaMviliina, see svayaMviliina :: pitRRNaam (MS). pitRRNaam :: upara, see upara :: pitRRNaam (KS). pitRRNaam aayatana :: anvaahaaryapacana, see anvaahaaryapacana :: pitRRNaam aayatana (KS). pitRRNaam aayatana :: odanapacana, see odanapacana :: pitRRNaam aayatana. pitRRNaam aazrama a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.37 marudgaNa upaspRzya pitRRNaam aazrame zuciH / vaivasvatasya tiirthe ca tiirthabhuuto bhaven naraH /37/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) pitRRNaam anna :: svadhaa, see svadhaa :: pitRRNaam anna. pitRraaja the sun is identified with pitRraaja in the night. JUB 4.5.2 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) pitRsevaa cf. pitravajnaa. pitR somavat a devataa of the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.8 idam agnaya kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa pitRbhyaH pRthiviiSadbhya itiidaM somaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH pitRbhyo vaantarikSasadbhya itiidaM yamaaya pitRmate svadhaa pitRbhyaz ca diviSadbhya iti triin avaaciinakaaziin nirvapati /8/ pitR somavat a devataa of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.7 ... anujnaato darbhair dakSiNaagrair agniM paristiirya juhuyaad agnaye kavyavaahanaaya (svadhaa namaH /71/ somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH /72/ pitRbhyaH somavadbhyaH svadhaa namaH /73/) iti tisRbhir (AV 18.4.71-73) /7/ pitRtarpaNa see tarpaNa. pitRtarpaNa see vastrapiiDana. pitRtarpaNa txt. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab. pitRtarpaNa contents. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab: 25-26 pitRtarpaNa is to be done at the raatrisnaana, 27-28 tarpaNa is the source of water for the pitRs, 29-30 viSNu is the deity of water, 31 water with kuza, 32-35 prazaMsaa of kuza/darbha, 36ab mantra is important, 36cd-59ab pitRtarpaNa with tilas (37cd ten tilas are recommended, 40-44 recommended times, 45-54ab various rules, 54cd-57ab rings, 57cd-59ab vastrapiiDana is not to be done before the pitRtarpaNa). pitRtarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab (25-28) caturthaprahare snaane raatrau vaa tarpayet pitRRn / tat toyaM rakSasaam eva grahaNena vinaa smRtam /25/ paaniiyaM sarvasiddhyarthaM puraiva nirmitaM mayaa / rakSaarthaM tasya toyasya yakSaaz cava dhuraMdharaaH /26/ na praapnuvanti pitaro ye ca lokaantaraM gataaH / duSpraapyaM salilaM teSaam Rte svaan martyavaasinaH /27/ tasmaac chiSyaiz ca putraiz ca pautradauhitrakaadibhiH / bandhuvargais tathaa caanyais tarpaNiiyaM pitRvrataiH /28/ pitRtarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab (29-36ab) naarada uvaaca // jalasya daivataM bruuhi tarpaNasya vidhiM mayi / yathaa jaanaami deveza tattvato vaktum arhasi /29/ brahmovaaca // jalasya devataa viSNuH sarvalokeSu giiyate / jalapuuto bhaved yas tu viSNus tac chaMkaro bhavet /30/ jalaM gaNDuuSamaatraM tu piitvaa puuto bhaven naraH / vizeSaat kuzasaMsargaat piiyuuSaad adhikaM jalam /31/ sarvadevaalayo darbho mayaayaM nirmitaH puraa / kuzamuule bhaved brahmaa kuzamadhye tu kezavaH /32/ kuzaagre zaMkaraM viddhi kuza ete pratiSThitaa / kuzahastaH sadaa medhyaH stotraM mantraM paThed yadi /33/ sarvaM zataguNaM proktaM tiirthe saahasram ucyate / kuzaaH kaazaas tathaa duurvaa yavapatraaNi vriihayaH /34/ balbajaaH puNDariikaaz ca kuzaas sapta prakiirtitaaH / aanupuurvyeNa medhyaaH syuH kuzaa loke pratiSThitaaH /35/ vinaa mantreNa yat snaanaM sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / pitRtarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab (36cd-44) amRtaat svaadutaam eti saMsparzaac ca tilasya ca /36/ tasmaac ca tarpayen nityaM pitRRMs tilajalair budhaH / dazabhiz ca tilais taavat pitRRNaaM priitir uttamaa /37/ agnistambhabhayaad devaa na cecchanty ativistaram / snaatvaa yas tarpayen nityaM tilamizrodakaiH pitRRn /38/ niilaSaNDavimokSeNa tv amaavaasyaa tilodakaiH / varSaasu diipadaanena pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /39/ vatsaraikam amaayaaM tu tarpayed yas tilaiH pitRRn / vinaayakatvam aapnoti sarvadevaiH prapuujyate /40/ yugaadyaasu ca sarvaasu yas tilais tarpayet pitRRn / uktaM yad vaapy amaayaaM tu tasmaac chataguNaadhikam /41/ ayane viSuve caiva raakaamaayaaM tathaiva ca / tarpayitvaa pitRvyuuhaM svargaloke mahiiyate /42/ tathaa manvataraakhyaayaam anyasyaaM puNyasaMsthitau / grahaNe candrasuuryasya puNyatiirthe gayaadiSu /43/ tarpayitvaa pitRRn yaati maadhavasya niketanam / tasmaat puNyaahakaM praapya tarpayet pitRsaMcayam /44/ pitRtarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab (45-54ab) tarpaNaM devataanaaM puurvaM kRtvaa samaahitaH / adhikaarii bhavet pazcaat pitRRNaaM tarpaNe budhaH /45/ zraaddhe bhojanakaale ca paaNinaikena daapayet / ubhayaabhyaaM tarpaNe dadyaad vidhir eSa sanaatanaH /46/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa zucis tu tarpayet pitRRn / tRpyataam iti vaakyena naamagotreNa vai punaH /47/ akRSNair yat tilair mohaat tarpayet pitRsaMcayam / bhuumyaaM dadaati yad apo daataacavajale(?) sthitaH /48/ vRthaa tad diiyate daanaM nopatiSThati kasya cit / sthale sthitvaa jale yas tu prayacched udakaM naraH /49/ nopatiSThet pitRRNaaM tu salilaM tan nirarthakam / aardraa vaasaa jale yas tu kuryaad udakatarpaNam /50/ pitaras tasya tRpyanti saha devais sadaanagha / rajakaiH kSaalitaM vastram azuddhaM kavayo vidhuH /51/ hastaprakSaalane caiva punar vastraM tu zudhyati / zuSkavaasaaH zucau deze sthaane yat tarpayet pitRRn /52/ tato dazaguNo naiva tuSyanti pitaro dhruvam / snaanaM saMdhyaaM ca paaSaaNe khaDge vaa taamrabhaajane /53/ tarpaNaM kurute yas tu pratyekaM ca zataadhikam / pitRtarpaNa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.25-59ab (54cd-59ab) raupyaanguliiyaM tarjanyaaM dhRtvaa yat tarpayet pitRRn /54/ sarvaM ca zatasaahasraguNaM bhavati naanyathaa / tathaivaanaamikaayaaM tu dhRtvaa svarNaanguliiM budhaH /55/ tarpayet pitRsaMdohaM lakSakoTiguNaM bhavet / anguSThadeziniimadhye savyahastasya khaDgakam /56/ dhRtvaanaamikayaa ratnam anjaler akSayaM phalam / snaanaartham abhigacchantaM devaaH pitRgaNaiH saha /57/ vaayubhuutaanugacchanti tRSaartaaH salilaarthinaH / niraazaas te nivartante vastraniSpiiDanena ca /58/ tasmaan na piiDayed vastram akRtvaa pitRtarpaNam / pitRtarpaNa note, by perorming the pitRtarpaNa after the snaana one obtains all the effects of the pitRyajnakriyaa. manu smRti 3.283 yad eva tarpayaty adbhiH pitRRn snaatvaa dvijottaH / tenaiva kRtsnam aapnoti pitRyajnakriyaaphalam /283/ pitRtarpaNa note, on the gangaa. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.17-19. pitRtarpaNa note, on the following day after the zraaddha. naarada puraaNa 1.28.81 paredyuH zraaddhakRn martyo yo na tarpayate pitRRn / tatkulaM naazam aayaati brahmahatyaaM ca vindati /81/ (zraaddha) pitRtarpaNa note, aazvina, amaavaasyaa, on the gangaa or in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 1.124.88cd-89ab iSaamaayaaM vizeSeNa pitRRNaaM zraaddhatarpaNam / vidheyaM jaahnaviitoye muktidaM ca gayaasthale // (amaavrata) (tithivrata) pitRtarpaNa note, gotras are recited. garuDa puraaNa 1.215.5 gotroccaareNa prathamaanjaliH pituH. (tarpaNa) pitRtarpaNa note, gotras are recited. padma puraaNa 1.49.47cd tRpyataam iti vaakyena naamagoreNa vai punaH. pitRtarpaNa note, gotras are recited. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.108ab tataH svagotram uccaarya tarpayet svaan pitRRn mudaa. pitRtarpaNa note, pitRtarpaNa with gangaajala is recommended. padma puraaNa 7.9.49-50 gaangeyair udakair yas tu kurute pitRtarpaNam / pitaras tasya tRpyanti varSakoTizataavadhi /49/ gangaayaaM kurute yas tu pitRzraaddhaM dvijottama / pitaras tasya tiSThanti saMtuSTaas tridazaalayam /50/ In the gangaamaahaatmya, gangaasnaanavidhi. pitRtiirtha see tiirtha on the hand. pitRtiirtha A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Rituallitteratur, p. 115. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 114.) pitRtiirtha arghya to the pitRs is given to them through the pitRpiirtha, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,8] athopaviitii svadhaa arghyaa5 iti puurvam arghyaM nivedyaanyaa apo dattvaa sazeSam arghyam aadaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa savyopa6gRhiitena pitar idaM te arghyaM pitaamahedaM te arghyaM pratipaamahedaM te arghyam iti7 pitRtiirthena dattvaa pratyekam yaa divyaa aapaH ity anumantrayeta /. pitRtiirtha for the giving of arghya to the pitRs the pitRtiirtha is not to be used in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.8ab sadaa paricared bhaktyaa pitRRn apy atra devavat /6/ pitRbhya iti datteSu upavezya kuzeSu taan / gotranaamabhir aamantrya pitRRn arghyaM pradaapayet /7/ naatraapasavyakaraNaM na pitryaM tiirtham iSyate / paatraaNaaM puuraNaadiini daivenaiva hi kaarayet /8/ pitRtiirtha tilaambu is poured down through the pitRtiirtha on a line before the giving of piNDas, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,15-16] atha piNDaartham uddhRtam annaM sthaaliipaakena saMmizrya praaciinaaviitii sakRdaacchinnaastR14taayaaM lekhaayaaM triSu piNDadezeSu praagdakSiNaapavargaM zundhantaaM pitaraH zundhantaaM pitaamahaaH15 zundhantaaM prapitaamahaaH iti pitRtiirthena tilaambu niniiya. pitRtiirtha used to consecrate the darbhas spread for the piNDas in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.2.3-4ab haritaa vai sapinjuulaaH zuSkaaH snigdhaaH samaahitaaH / ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/ piNDaarthaM ye stRtaa darbhaa staraNaarthe tathaiva ca / pitRtiirtha used to consecrate the kuzas used in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.33 ratnimaatrapramaaNaM ca pitRtiirthaM tu saMskRtam(>cf. karmapradiipa 1.2.3cd ratnimaatraaH pramaaNena pitRtiirthena saMskRtaaH /3/??) / upamuule tathaa luunaaH prastaraarthe kuzottamaaH /34/ tathaa zyaamaakaniivaaraa duurvaaz ca samudaahRtaaH / (zraaddha). pitRtiirtha used to give udakaanjali in the udakakriyaa on the way from the cremation ground, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.75 tatas taTe samaagatya zikhaaM baddhvaa Rjuun kuzaan /74/ dakSiNaagrahastayos tu kRtvaatha satilaM jalam / aadaayaanjalinaa yaamyaaM duHkhii paitRkatiirthataH /75/ pitRtiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 2.61-62. pitRbhakti. pitRtiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.6a its utpatti. (badarikaazramamaahaatmya) maahaatmya skanda puraaNa 2.3.6. pitRtva see father. pitRtva see fatherhood. pitRvaMza see pitRgaNa. pitRvaMza manu smRti 3.192-202 akrodhanaaH zaucaparaaH satataM brahmacaariNaH / nyastazastraa mahaabhaagaaH pitaraH puurvadevataaH /192/ yasmaad utpattir eteSaaM sarveSaam apy azeSataH / ye ca yair upacaryaaH syur niyamais taan nibodhata /193/ manor hairaNyagarbhasya ye mariicyaadayaH sutaaH / teSaaM RSiiNaaM sarveSaaM putraaH pitRgaNaaH smRtaaH /194/ viraaTsutaaH somasadaH saadhyaanaaM pitaraH smRtaaH / agniSvaataaz ca devaanaaM mariicaa lokavisrutaaH /195/ daityadaanavayakSaaNaaM gandharvoragarakSasaam / suparNakinnaraaNaaM ca smRtaa barhiSado 'trijaaH /196/ somapaa naama vipraaNaaM kSatriyaaNaaM havirbhujaH / vaizvaanaam aajyapaa naama zuudraaNaaM tu sukaalinaH /197/ somapaas tu kaveH putraa haviSmanto 'ngiraHsutaaH / pulastyasyaajyapaaH putraa vasiSThasya sukaalinaH /198/ agnidagdhaanagnidagdhaan kaavyaan barhiSadas tathaa / agniSvaataaMz ca saumyaaMz ca vipraaNaam eva nirdizet /199/ (agniSvaattaa hutais tRptaaH somapaaH stutibhis tathaa / piNDair barhiSadaH priitaaH pretaas tu dvijabhojane /11/) ya ete tu gaNaa mukhyaaH pitRRNaaM parikiirtitaaH / teSaam apiiha vijneyaM putrapautram anantakam /200/ RSibhyaH pitaro jaataaH pitRbhyo devamaanavaaH / devebhyas tu jagat sarvaM caraM sthaaNv apuurvazaH /201/ raajatair bhaajanair eSaam atho vaa raajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate /202/ pitRvaMza padma puraaNa 1.9.1-10ab bhiiSma uvaaca // bhagavan zrotum icchaami pitRRNaaM vaMzam uttamam / ravez ca zraaddhadevasya somasya ca vizeSataH /1/ pulastya uvaaca // hanta te kathayiSyaami pitRRNaaM vaMzam uttamam / svargo pitRgaNaaH saptatrayas teSaam amuurtayaH /2/ muurtimanto 'tha catvaaraH sarveSaam amitaujasaaM / amuurtayaH pitRgaNaa vairaajasya prajaapateH /3/ yajanti yaan devagaNaa vairaajaa iti vizrutaaH / ye vaite yogavibhraSTaaH praapur lokaan sanaatanaan /4/ punar brahmadinaante tu yaajante brahmavaadinaH / saMpraapya taaMs muurtiM bhuuyo yogaM saaMkhyam anuttamam /5/ siddhiM prayaanti yogena punaraavRttidurlabhaam / yoginaam eva deyaani tasmaac chraaddhaani daatRbhiH /6/ eteSaaM maanasii kanyaa patnii himavato mataa / mainaakas tasya daayaadaH krauMcas tasya suto 'bhavat /7/ krauMcadviipaH smRto yena caturtho dhRtasaMyutaH / menaa tu suSuve tisraH kanyaa yogavatiis tataH /8/ umaikaparNaaparNaa ca tiivravrataparaayaNaaH / rudrasyaikaa bhRgoz caikaa jaigiiSavyasya caaparaa /9/ dattaa himavataa baalaaH sarvalokatapodhikaaH / (zraaddha) pitRvana one of the places unsuitable for the origin of the tree for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.13a udyaanadevataalayapitRvanavalmiikamaargacitijaataaH / kubjordhvazuSkakaNTakivalliivandaakayuktaaz ca /13/ utpala (503,28-504,1) glosses it as zmazaana: pitRvanaM zmazaanam. pitRvana one of the places unsuitable for the origin of the tree for making a pratimaa. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2a pitRvana-maarga-suraalaya-valmiika-udyaana-taapasaazrama-jaaH / caitya-saritsangama-sambhavaaz ca ghaTatoya-siktaaz ca /2/ utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2 [787,19] pitRvanaM zmazaanam. pitRvana one of the unsuitable places of origin of trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.7c (kRtyakalpataru, raajadhama:184,13) anibaddhaaM kRmicitaaM tathaa pakSiniketanaam / valmiikapitryavanajaaM sasuSkaaM ca sakoTaraan /7/ pitRvrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.57cd-59 (vratapancaaziiti). pancadazii, payovrata, daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pitRvrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.29-30 (vrataSaSTi). pancadazii for one year payovrata, zraaddha, daana. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 342. pitRvrata (1). KKV 443. (c) (v) pitRvrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.85cd-88ab (vrataSaSTi). pancadazii for one year payovrata, zraaddha, daana. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pitRvrata amaavaasyaa. txt. and vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 65.10cd pitRvratam amaavaasyaam iti raajan tatheritam /10/ (tithivrata) pitRvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.1-7. caitra, zukla, pratipad and following six days, puujaa of seven pitRgaNas on each day, for one year or for twelve years. (tithivrata) Kane 5: 342. pitRvrata (2). HV II.505-506. (This is the first example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) pitRvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.189.1-5. caitra, zukla, from pratipad to puurNimaa. Kane 5: 342. pitRvrata (3). (tithivrata) (c) (v) pitRvrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.57cd-59: 57cd payovrata on the pancadazii (for one year?), 58 when finished (after one year) godaana, daana of reddish vaasas and jalakumbhas, 59 effects, pitRvrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.57cd-59 yaavat samaarabhed (>yaavat samaa bhaved?) yas tu pancadazyaaM payovrataH /57/ samaapte zraddhayaa dadyaad gaaz ca panca payasviniiH / vaasaaMsi ca pizangaani jalakumbhayutaani ca /58/ sa yaati vaiSNavaM lokaM pitRRNaaM taarayec chatam / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat pitRvratam idaM smRtam /59/ pitRvrata contents. matsya puraaNa 101.29-30: 29ab payovrata on the pancadazii for one yera, 29cd-30ab after one year zraaddha, godaana, daana of reddish vaasas and jalakumbhas, 30cf effects. pitRvrata vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.29-30 yaavat samaa bhaved yas tu pancadazyaaM payovrataH / samaante zraaddhakRd dadyaat panga gaas tu payasviniiH /29/ vaasaaMsi ca pizangaani jalakumbhayutaani ca / sa yaati vaiSNavaM lokaM pitRRNaaM taarayec chatam / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaad pitRvratamidaM smRtam /30/ pitRvrata contents. padma puraaNa 1.20.85cd-88ab: 85cd payovrata on the pancadazii for one yera, 86 after one year zraaddha, godaana, daana of reddish vaasas and jalakumbhas, 87-88ab effects. pitRvrata vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.20.85cd-88ab yaavatsamaM bhaved yas tu pancadazyaaM payovrataH /85/ samaante zraaddhakRd dadyaad gaaz ca pancapayasviniih / vaasaaMsi ca pizangaani jalakumbhayutaani ca /86/ sa yaati vaiSNavaM lokaM pitRRNaaM taarayec chatam /87/ kalpaante raajaraajendra pitRvratam idaM smRtam / pitRvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.1-7: 1ab introduction, 1cd caitra, zukla, pratipad, for seven days, 2 seven names of pitRgaNas, 3 puujaa of them, 4ab braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa, 4cd nakta and haviSyaahaara, 5ab for one year, 5cd dakSiNaa, 6-7ab effects of the performance of one year, 7cd effects of the performance of twelve years. pitRvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.157.1-7 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami saptamuurtivrataM tava / caitramaasaad athaarabhya pratipadprabhRti kramaat /1/ subhaasvaraa barhiSado hy agniSvaattaas tathaiva ca / kravyaadaan upahuutaaMz ca aajyapaaMz ca sukaalinaH /2/ puujayet pratyahaM raajan gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / naivedyaM kRsaraM kuryaat tilaan agnau ca homayet /3/ kRsaraM bhojayed vipraaMs tilaan dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / naktaazanas tathaa tiSThed dhaviSyaazii naraadhipa /4/ saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama / vrataavasaane dadyaac ca rajatasya palaM dvije /5/ vratenaanena ciirNena suuryalokagatir bhavet / tridazaiH puujyamaanas tu kaamacaari vihaMgamaH /6/ varSaM samagraM puruSas tu kRtvaa saMsaaramokSaM labhate narendra / kRtvaa tathaa dvaadazavatsaraaNi maanuSyam aasaadya mahiipatiH syaat /7/ pitRvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.189.1-5: 1 an enumeration of seven pitRgaNas, 2ab they are to be worshipped, 2cd the time, 3ab for one year, 3cd upacaaras, 4 dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 5 effects. pitRvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.189.1-5 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // prabhaasvaraa barhiSada agniSvaataas tathaiva ca / kravyaadaz copahuutaaz ca aajyapaaz ca sukaalinaH /1/ puujyaaH pitRgaNaa raajann upavaasena nityazaH / caitrazuklaad athaarabhya pancadazyaaM naraadhipa /2/ zraaddhaM tadahni kurviita yaavat saMvatsaraM bhavet / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /3/ saMvatsaraante dadyaac ca tathaa dhenuM payasvatiim / braahmaNaaya mahaabhaaga pitRbhaktaaya bhaktitaH /4/ kRtvaa vrataM vatsaram etad iSTaM praapnoti lokaM ca tathaa sa teSaam / tatroSya raajan suciraM sukaalaM praapnoti mokSaM puruSapradhaana /5/ pitRyaa diz ZankhGS 4.10.2 pitRyaaM dizam iikSamaaNaH /2/ pitRtarpana. pitRyaana see caandramasa path. pitRyaana see pancaagnividyaa. pitRyaana see path to the yonder world. pitRyaana see saumya path. pitRyaana bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1989, "A note on the doctrine of pancaagnividyaa and deva-/pitR-yaana: on ChU 5.10.1; BAU 6.2.15," Hoddaido Journal of Indological and Buddhist Studies 4: 86-97. pitRyaana bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "The pancaagnividyaa and the pitRyaana/devayaana," in A.K. Goswami and D. Chutia, eds., Studies on Indology (M.M. Sharma Felic. Vol.), Delhi, pp. 51-57. pitRyaana bibl. Masato Fujii, 2011, "The recovery of the body after death: a prehistory of the devayaana and pitRyaana," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 103ff. pitRyaana panthaaH see devayaana panthaaH. pitRyajna see mahaapitRyajna (the zrauta pitRyajna belonging to the caaturmaasya). pitRyajna see piNDapitRyajna. pitRyajna one of the paakayajnas. GB 1.5.23 [135,5-7] saayaMpraatarhomau sthaaliipaako navaz ca yaH / baliz ca pitRyajnaz caaSTakaa saptamaH pazuH // ity ete paakayajnaaH. pitRyajna one of the panca mahaayajnas. ZB 11.5.6.1-2 pancaiva mahaayajnaaH / taany eva mahaasattraaNi bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaH pitRyajno devayajno brahmayajna iti /1/ ahar ahar bhuutebhyo baliM haret / tathaitaM bhuutayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahar dadyaad odapaatraat tathaitaM manuSyayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svadhaa kuryaad odapaatraat tathaitaM pitRyajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svaahaa kuryaad aa kaaSThaat tathaitaM devayajnaM samaapnoti /2/ atha brahmayajnaH / svaadhyaayo vai brahmayajnaH c . pitRyajna here the brahman priest does not function. he does not function. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.92 ekaagnau pitRyajne ca brahmaaNaM nopakalpayet / saayaM praataz ca homeSu tathaiva balikarmasu // (one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRyajna the recitation of oM in the pitRyajna. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.73 santataH praNavaH kaaryaH pitRyajneSu braahmaNaiH / upaaMzukaraNaM caapi saha kartraa samasvaraiH // See GobhGS 1.3.18. (one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRyajna a zrotriya living in the same village is worshipped as his pitRs. naarada puraaNa 1.27.74 svagraamavaasinaM tv ekaM zrotriyaM viSNutatparam / annaadyaiH pratyahaM vipra pitRRn uddizya tarpayet /74/ (aahnika, one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRyajna a braahmaNa is fed. saura puraaNa 18.58cd-59 vipraM tu bhojayed ekaM pitRRn uddizya yatnataH /58/ nityazraaddaH tad uddiSTaM pitRyajnaM pracakSate / yathaazakty annam uddhRtya pradadyaad braahmaNaaya vai /59/ (aahnika, one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRyajna three braahmaNas or two braahmaNas or one braahmaNa are fed. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.132-134ab adattvaa vaayasabaliM nityazraaddhaM samaacaret / nityazraaddhe svasaamarthyaat triin dvaav ekam athaapi vaa /132/ bhojayet pitRyajnaarthaM dadyaad uddhRtya vaari ca / nityazraaddhaM daivahiinaM niyamaadivivarjitam /133/ dakSiNaarahitaM tv etad daatRbhoktRsutRptikRt / (aahnika, one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRyajna worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir. (one of the panca mahaayajnas) pitRzraaddha ziva puraaNa 6.12.40cd pitRzraaddhe pitaa tasya pitaa tasya pitaa trayaH /40/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) pitRzraaddha zraavaNa, amaavaasyaa, bhaadrapada, amaavaasyaa. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.86 zucau nabhasi bhaadre ca maase puurNaantike dvija / pitRzraaddhaM daanahomasuraarcaanantyam aznute /86/ (tithivrata) pitramaavaasyaa see Pitruamavasya. pitramaavaasyaa see pitRpakSa. pitravajnaa padma puraaNa 7.3.81-86. a paapakarma. pitri! pitres as masculine, singular, genitive. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.6d dvau divye praak trayaH pitreH caikam ubhayatra vaa /6/ udaGmukhaaMz ca pitrarthe snaataan vidyaad guNakramaat(>vidyaaguNakramaat?? cf. viSNu smRti 73.2) / tiladarbhaavakiirNeSu caasaneSuupavezayet /7/ pitryaa amaavasii for one year, worship of pitRs. txt. agni puraaNa 194.3 pitryaa yaamaavasii tasyaaM pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / upoSyaabdaM pitRRn iSTvaa niSpaapaH svargam aapnuyaat /3/ amaavaasyaa (tithivrata) pitryaa saMhitaa saamavidhaana 1.4.8 [60,1-5] yad vaa u vizpatiH (SV 1.114) sanaad agne (SV 1.80) akSann amiimadanta hy (SV 1.415) abhi tripRSTham (SV 1.528) akraant samudraH (SV 1.529) kanikranti (SV 1.530) iti dve eSaa pitryaa naama saMhitaitaaM prayunjan pitRRn priiNaati /8/ pitryaa saMhitaa Rgvdihaana 4.129cd-130ab (25.4cd-5ab) atraiva tv aavapen madhye pitRsuuktaany anekazaH /129/ pitryaaM taaM saMhitaaM vidyaat pitRRn priiNaati caitayaa / pitrya karma see daiva and pitrya. pitrya karma see daiva karma. pitrya karma a paribhaaSaa. ZankhZS 1.1.7, 14 yajnopaviitii devakarmaaNi karoti /6/ praaciinaapaviitii pitryaaNi /7/ ... uttarata upaacaaraH /12/ praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ (paribhaaSaa) pitrya karma a paribhaaSaa. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,19] dakSiNaamukhaH prasavyaM praaciinaaviitii pitryaaNi. pitryamantra used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. (karka hereon [458,1] pitryamantraan agnaye kavyavaahanaayetyaadiin. karka seemingly suggests VS 2.29.) pitryamantraanudravaNa one of acts after which one should touch water. karmapradiipa 1.2.13-14 pitryamantraanudravaNa aatmaalambhe 'dhamekSaNe / adhovaayusamutsarge prahaase 'nRtabhaaSaNe /13/ maarjaaramuuSakasparza aakruSTe krodhasaMbhave / nimitteSv eSu sarvatra karma kurvann apa spRzet /14/ pitrya tiirtha see pitRtiirtha. pitrya vrata mbh 3.80.12 puraa bhaagiirathiitiire bhiiSmo dharmabhRtaaM varaH / pitryaM vrataM samaasthaaya nyavasan munivat tadaa /12/ pitryupaviita see pitryupaviitin. pitryupaviita see praaciinaaviita. pitryupaviita see yajnopaviita. pitryupaviita GB 1.3.12 [79.10-12] ... yad dvitiiyam unmRjya pitryupaviitaM kRtvaa dakSiNataH pitRbhyaH svadhaam akaarSaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) pitryupaviitin see pitryupaviita. pitryupaviitin in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.26 ato yajnopaviitii pitryupaviitii barhir gRhiitvaa vicRtya saMnahanaM dakSiNaaparam aSTamadezam abhyavaasyet /26/ pitta S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 275, n. 237: pittam is not a particularly well-defined substance in Vedic, but .. it is identified with agni in a well-attested mantra (AV 18.3.5 =/ VS 17.6; YS 4.6.1.2; MS 2.10.1; KS 17.17; ZB 9.1.2.27) agne pittam apaam asi. Cf. Filliozat 1949, p. 137. pitta (mantra) :: ikSuvaaku (mantra), ikSuvaaku (mantra) :: pitta (mantra) (BaudhZS). pitta physical characteristics of men of pitta-prakRti. AVPZ 68.1.9-12 tatra ye maanisvaangaani RjavaH kalahapriyaaH / uSNaaH kapilaromaanaH svedanaa anavekSaNaaH /9/ bahvaazidurbhagaaz caiva mRdvangaaH zizirapriyaaH / laalanaaH zithilaangaaz ca priyaaz ca lavaNaas tathaa /10/ tanutvannakharomaaNas tv aacaaryaas tiikSNa eva ca / valiipalitabhuuyiSThaas tathaa khalatino naraaH /11/ glaayate zuSyate caiSaam aazu maalyaanulepanam / daahaatmikaaH zazaanke 'pi pittaprakRtayas tu te /12/ pitta the dreams due to the pitta. AVPZ 68.1.13-19 svapne caiva prapazyanti dizaH kanakapingalaaH / maNDalaani samuuhaaMz ca dikSu piitaaruNaprabhaan /13/ zRngaarimadiraan dezaan chuSkaaM malajalaaM mahiim / zuSkagulmadrumalataa dahyamaanaM mahad vanam /14/ vizuSkaaNi ca vastraaNi rudhiraangaaMz tathaiva ca / dahanaadiiMz ca devaaMz ca raktam induM sugandhikaan /15/ palaazaani ca puSpaaNi karNikaaravanaani ca / digdaahavidyudulkaaz ca diipyamaanaM ca paavakam /16/ bhuuyiSThaM bhuuyiSTaaz caapi pibanti subahuudakam / saritsaravanaanteSu kuupaprasravaNeSu ca /17/ uSNaartaaH ziitakaamaas tu nimajjanti pibanti ca / kalahaM caiva kurvanti duHkhaany anubhavanti ca /18/ striibhiz caiva vimaanyante kSayante klaamayanti ca / ity evaM paittikaa jneyaaH prakRtisvapnalakSaNe /19/ (svapnaadhyaaya) pitta an effigy of an enemy is smeared with the pitta of a kapilaa cow for the andhiikaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.69 kRSNacaturdazyaaM zastrahataayaa goH kapilaayaaH pittena raajavRkSamayiim amitrapratimaam anjyaat, andhiikaraNam // pitta pitta of various animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // pitta in the sense of bowels? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.63cd-64ab rohimatsyasya pittaani dhaanyaakaM tatra sthaapayet /63/ tenodakaadisekaz ca kRto vai vRddhim aadizet / pitta, vaata, kapha see doSa. pittala used in the puttalakavidhi, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.142 paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/ pittala used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.51 gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHzilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ pitu see food. pitu PS 11.11.4 agnir no duutaH prahito 'yam aagan sa naH sarvam annam avizaM kRNotu / nir aaviddham akRtaM brahmaNeto 'domadhaM pitum atta prasuutam /4/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) pitu PS 11.11.5 svaado pito madho pito upa naH pitav aa gahi / zivaH zivaabhir uutibhiH /5/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) pitu (mantra) :: anna. ZB 7.2.1.15 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). pitva anumati is worshipped by offering pitva, nyanku, kaza in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) pizaaca see bhaya. pizaaca see bhuutagaNa*. pizaaca see demon. pizaaca bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 164. pizaaca bibl. G.A. Grierson, 1912, "paizaacii, pizaaca, and "Modern pizaaca"," ZDMG 66, pp. 49-86. pizaaca bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 214, n. 1. pizaaca bibl. Gonda, RI I: 322. pizaaca a suukta against pizaacas. txt. AV 4.36. pizaaca pizaacas harm one when eating or drinking. AV 5.29.6-8. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 234. pizaaca the rakSases and the pizaacas cannot go over the gold. RVKh 4.6.7 na tad rakSaaMsi na pizaacaas taranti devaanaam ojaH prathamajaM hy etat / yo bibharti daakSaayaNaahiraNyaM sa deveSu kRNute diirgham aayus sa manuSyeSu kRNute diirgham aayuH /7/ (aayuSyasuukta) pizaaca we expel the pizaacas and other evil beings in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.12 aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ pizaaca agni is requested to protect the aahavaniiya from pizaacas. ApZS 4.6.4 tejiSThaa te tapanaa yaa ca rocanaa pratyoSantiis tanvo yaas te agne / taabhir varmaaNy abhito vyayasva maa tvaa dabhan yajnahanaH pizaacaaH // (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, paridhiparidhaana). pizaaca to be expelled from the yoni of the bride, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ (analysis) pizaaca worshipped, see pizaacabali*. pizaaca worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // pizaaca worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east. ManGS 2.2.17: praaciim aapaatikebhyaH saMpaatikebhya RkSebhyo yakSebhyaH pipiilikaabhyaH pizaacebhyo 'psarobhyo gandharvebhyo guhyakebhyaH zailebhyaH pannagebhyaH /17/ pizaaca a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.8 bhuutaan pizaacaan yakSaaMz ca guhyakaaMz ca mahezvaraan / asuraan naaTyavighnaaMz ca tathaanyaan daityaraakSasaan /8/ pizaaca worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ pizaaca a devataa worshipped by offering sarpis and kSiira in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ pizaaca and the like cause the devasvation of countries. caraka, vi.3.? atha pizaacaadikRtena janapadoddhvaMsanabhavaaz caantarbhaavaniiyaaH. ((quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 63, n. 27.) pizaaca pizaacas come to one who is close to death. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.31-32 pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ pizaaca the pancedhmiiya is to be performed by one who is afraid of the rakSas and the pizaacas. ApZS 18.9.14 tena yajeta yo rakSobhyo vibhiiyaat pizaacebhyo vaa /14/ (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 120, n. 1) pizaaca a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.22-34 caatanaanaam apanodanena vyaakhyaatam /22/ trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ ayugmaan khaadiraan chankuun akSyau nividhyeti pazcaad agneH samaMbhuumi nihanti /24/ evam aayasalohaan /25/ taptazarkaraabhiH zayanaM raazipalyaaNi parikirati /26/ amaavaasyaayaaM sakRdgRhiitaan yavaan anapahataan apratiihaarapiSTaan aabhicaarikaM paristiirya taarSTaaghedhma aavapati /27/ ya aagacchet taM bruuyaac chaNazulbena jihvaaM nirmRjaanaH zaalaayaaH praskandeti /28/ tathaa kurvann anaadye hnuvaane /29/ viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/ idhmaabarhiH zaalaayaam aasajati /31/ aparedyur vikRte pizaacato rujati /32/ ukto homaH /33/ vaizravaNaayaanjaliM kRtvaa japann aacamayaty abhyukSati /34/ pizaaca a rite to drive away pizaacas and rakSas. KauzS 31.3-4 antar daava iti (AV 6.32) samantam agneH karSvaam uSNapuurNaayaaM japaMs triH parikramya puroDaazaM juhoti /3/ praagnaye preta ity (AV 6.34 and AV 7.114.2) upadadhiita /4/ pizaaca saamavidhaana 3.7.3 athayaH kaamayeta pizaacaan guNiibhuutaan pazyeyam iti saMvatsaraM caturthe kaale bhunjaanaH (caturthakaala) kapaalena bhaikSaM caran praaNaaH zizur (graama 17.10.570.5) ity antyaM sadaa sahasrakRtvaH aavartayan pazyati / ayaacitam etena kalpena dvitiiyaM prayunjaayaH pitRRn pazyati / saMvatsaram aSTame kaale bhunjaanaH (aSTamakaala) paaNibhyaaM paatraarthaM kurvaaNo vRtrasya tvaa zvasathaad iiSamaaNaaH (graama 8.10.324.1-2) ity etayoH puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan gandharvaapsarasaH pazyati / ayaacitam etena kalpena dvitiiyaM prayujnaano devaan pazyati /3/ see also vaziikaraNa. pizaaca abhaya from pizaacas on a journey. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati // pizaaca padma puraaNa 6.129.30cd-32ab. description of a pizaaca: vikaraalamukhaM bhiimaM pizanganayanaM kRzam /30/ uurdhvamuurdhajakRSNaangaM yamaduutam ivaaparam / lalajjihvaM ca lamboSThaM diirghajanghaM ziraakulam /31/ diirghaanghriM zuSkatuNDaM ca gartaakSaM zuSkapanjaram / pizaaca skanda puraaNa 7.1.167: pizaaca-utpattivarNanam. pizaaca possession: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.65.14cd-15 punaH SaSThe bhave jaataH pizaacaH pizitaazanaH /14/ kruuraz chidraparaH kSudro narapraaNaviyojakaH / so 'vatiirNo narasyaangaM karSayaam aasa kasya cit /15/. pizaaca an enumeration. a mantra in the raajaabhiSeka. viSNudharmottara 2.22.82-84 palagaaz caiva vakraaz ca ye ca suucii mukhaa nRpa / duHpuuraNaa viSaadaaz ca jvalanaangaarakaas tathaa / kumbhapaataaH pratuNDaaz ca tapaviiraa uluukhalaaH / akarNaaz ca kuSaNDaaz ca tathaa ye paatrapaaNayaH / paaMsavaz ca vituNDaaz ca nipuNaaH skandanaas tathaa / ete tvaam abhiSincantu pizaacaanaaM ca jaatayaH //. pizaaca worshipped with madya and maaMsa along with demons and raakSasas at the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) pizaaca as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. pizaaca an aakarSaNa of pizaacas to obtain nidhana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,25-29] nidhisthaane mantram aSTasahasraM japet puSpadhuupagandhaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa tataH kRSNacaturdazyaaM balividhaanaM kRtvaa japet / pizaacaa aagacchanti / tataH khanet nidhaana uttiSThati / gRhiitvaatmanaa trayaaNaaM ratnaanaaM daatavyam / evaM paTTabandham api karma / pizaaca vaziikaraNa of pizaacas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,27-28] pizaacavaziikaraNe zmazaanacelakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pizaacaa vazaa bhavanti / pizaaca in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the peoples such as daambhikas, pizaacas, vratarahitas and niyamarahitas and to the countries such as zabara, pulinda, cedi and gaadha will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ pizaaca ancestors who became pizaacas are satisfied by the vikira in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.8 annaprakiraNaM yat tu manuSyaiH kriyate bhuvi / tena tRptim upaayaanti ye pizaacatvam aagataaH /8/ pizaacabali* navamii, worship of pizaacas, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.70cd-71 (... / bhadrakaaliiM tathaabhyarcya yadunandana /69/) catuSpatheSu ramyeSu tathaivaaTTaalakeSu ca /70/ girizRngeSu ramyeSu nadiitiireSu caapy atha / guhaasu caiva ramyaasu pizaacaanaaM baliM haret /79/ (tithivrata) pizaacabhikSaa a useless bhikSaa. HirDhS 2.5.37 athaapy udaaharatni /36/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa maiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /37/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaakule vinazyatiiti /38/ (zraaddha) pizaacabhikSaa a useless bhikSaa. ApDhS 2.7.17.8 athaapy udaaharanti /7/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacabhikSaa naiSaa pitRRn gacchati nota devaan / ihaiva saa carati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /8/ ihaiva saMbhunjatii dakSiNaa kulaat kulaM vinazyatiiti /9/ (zraaddha) pizaacabhikSaa a useless bhikSaa. mbh 13.90.39 braahmaNo hy anadhiiyaanas tRNaagnir iva zaamyati / tasmai zraaddhaM na daatavyaM na hi bhasmani huuyate /38/ saMbhojanii naama pizaacadakSiNaa(>pizaacabhikSaa?? HirDhS 2.5.37, ApDhS 2.7.17.8) saa naiva devaan na pitRRn upaiti / ihaiva saa bhraamyati kSiiNapuNyaa zaalaantare gaur iva naSTavatsaa /39/ (zraaddha) pizaacacaturdazii* txt. niilamata 552-559. phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, worship of ziva, worship of nikumbha, worship of pizaacas. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pizaacacaturdazii* contents. niilamata 552-559: 552ab phaalguna, kRSNa, caturdazii, 552c worship of ziva/zaMkara, 552d utsava at night, 553 mythical episode: nikumbha worships ziva, 554ab jaagaraNa at night, 554cd worship of ziva, 555ab worship of nikumbha, 555cd-558ab baliharaNa to the pizaacas, 559 utsava. niilamata 558cd tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ ... puMzcaliisahitair neyaa kriiDamaanair nizaa tu saa / brahmacaryeNa giitena nRttair vaadyair manoharaiH /559/ (pizaacacaturdazii*) pizaacacaturdazii* vidhi. niilamata 552-559 (phaalguNyaaM samatiitaayaaM ... /548/) tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ tasyaaM vipra caturdazyaaM nikumbhaH zaMkaraM tadaa / saMpuujayati dharmaatmaa saanuyaatro mahaabalaH /553/ tasyaaM tadaa prakartavyaM nizi nityaM prajaagaram / puujaa ca devadevasya zaMbhoH kaaryaa prayatnataH /554/ puujaniiyo nikumbhas tu pizaacaadhipatir balii / pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ palalollopikaamizraa matsyamaaMsaamiSair yutaaH / vRkSamuuleSu goSTheSu gRheSu vividheSv api /556/ catuSpatheSu rathyaasu catvareSu nadiiSu ca / zuunyaalayeSu mukhyeSu giriiNaaM zikharesu ca /557/ aTTaalakazmazaaneSu raajamaargeSu kaazyapa / taaM raatriM lakSaNaM kaaryaM baalakaanaaM gRhe gRhe /558/ puMzcaliisahitair neyaa kriiDamaanair nizaa tu saa / brahmacaryeNa giitena nRttair vaadyair manoharaiH /559/ pizaacagRhiita his lakSaNa. suzruta saMhitaa 6.60.15 uddhastaH kRzaparuSaz cirapralaapii durgandho bhRzam azucis tathaatilolaH / bahvaazii vijanahimaamburaatrisevii vyaavigno bhramati rudan pizaacajuSTaH // (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu's manuscript of his article on "unmaada", p. 7, n. 27.) pizaacagRhiita mbh 3.219.52 adhirohanti yaM nityaM pizaacaaH puruSaM dva cit / unmaadyati sa tu kSipraM paizaacaM taM grahaM viduH /52/ pizaacajvara to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,18-19] pizaacajvare gandhodakenaaSTazataabhimantritenaabhyukSayet / svastho bhavati / pizaacajvara to cure it. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,8-10]. pizaacakatiirtha txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 5.1.20.2-5ab pizaacake naraH snaatvaa caturdazyaaM vizeSataH / tilaan dadaat yo bhaktyaa na pizaacaH prajaayate /2/ yaM samuddizya yad dattaM tad akSayataraM bhavet / tat kulaM hi pizaacatvaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /3/ yasya naamnaa naraH snaati pizaacatvaat sa mucyate / kumbhaan vaa karakaan vaapi yo 'tra dadyaat samaNDakaan /4/ tasya vai zaazvatii muktiH kule preto na jaayate / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, caturdazatiirthayaatraa) pizaacamocana in vaaraaNasii, txt. padma puraaNa 3.35.1-50. tha maahaatmyakathaa is vv. 14cd-47. It seems to be identical with kapardiizvara; its kathaa in vv. 3-13. pizaacamocanakuNDa Hazra, Records, p.46. pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 6. pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.9. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.54. pizaacamocanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.53. (in mahaakaalavana) pizaacapuujana(vrata)* txt. niilamata 659-667. caitra, puurNimaa, worship of pizaacas. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pizaacapuujana(vrata)* contents. niilamata 659-667: 659 on the caitra puurNimaa nikumbha goes out to the desert to fight the pizaacas, 660 at midday their puujaa is to be performed at home, 661ab they make a muurti of pizaaca made of clay and weed, 661cd-662ab puujaa with various items, 662cd-663ab naivedya, 663cd music, 664 thus worshipping at midday the puujaa is repeated at the moon rise, 665 visarjana by the brahmins, 666ab anuvrajana? on the second day, 666cd mountain climbing, 667ab utsava, 667cd feast. pizaacapuujana(vrata)* vidhi. niilamata 659-667 caitramaasi site pakSe pancadazyaaM dvijottama/ yoddhuM yaati nikumbhas tu pizaacaan vaalukaarNave /659/ tasmaat teSaaM tu madhyaahne ekaikasya gRhe gRhe / puujaa kaaryaa prayatnena yathaavat tan nibodha me /660/ pizaacaM mRnmayaM kRtvaa kaakSyaM ca dvijasattama / gandhair maalyais tathaa vastrair alaMkaaraiz ca puujayet/ bhakSyaiz ca lopikaapuupair maaMsaiH paanais tathaiva ca /661/ aayudhair vividhaakaaraiz chattropaanahayaSTibhiH / nRbhiH zuSkaannasaMpuurNe sthaayibhakSyaayute tathaa /662/ kuddaalapiTake cobhe tathaa tasya nivedayet / geyam aanaddhavaadyaM ca tantriivaadyaM ca vaadayet /663/ madhyaahne tat tu saMpuujya praapte candrodaye punaH / puurvavat puujayed vidvaan svavittasyaauruupataH /664/ tathaa kRtasvastyayano braahmaNais tu visarjayet / visarjyamaane tasmiMs tu tantriivaadyaM ca vaadayet /665/ tasyaanuvrajanaM kaaryaM dvitiiye 'hani kaazyapa / aaroDhavyaM bhavec chailaM samiipastham iti sthitiH /666/ gRham aagamya kartavyam utsavam giitavaaditaiH / suhRdbhiH saha bhoktavyaM bhojanaM tu vizeSavat /667/ pizaacavidyaa see bhuutavidyaa. pizaacavidyaa txt. GB 1.1.10; AzvZS 10.7.5. (Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 184) pizaacezvara a tiirtha mentioned in the DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 5.2.3.18cd etasminn antare devi vaag uvaacaazariiriNii / aazvaasayantii gaNapaM mahaakaalaayane vraja /16/ prayaagaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaaM yaani santi vai / sadaa siddhikaraM teSaaM mahaakaalaM viziSyate /17/ tatraaste sumahaapuNyaM lingaM sarvaarthasaadhakam / pizaacezvarasaaMnidhye tam aaraadhaya satvaram /18/ (DhuNDhezvaramaahaatmya) pizaacezvaralingamaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.68. The 68. of the caturaziitilingas. A zuudra, soma by name, became a pizaaca and was released from the pizaacatva through the advice of zaakaTaayana, a braahmaNa. pizaacii an enumeration of twelve pizaaciis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [29.6-9] dvaadazemaa aananda mahaapizaacyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaa manuSyaaNaaM viheThikaa yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukuSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa lambaa pralambaa vilambaa olambaa haariitii harikezii pingalaa kaalii karaalii kambugriivaa kaakii kalazodariiceti. pizaacii an enumeration of eight pizaacis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [29.20-30.3] aSTa imaa aananda mahaapizaacyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaa manuSyaaNaaM viheThikaa yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukuSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa madaa madanaa madotkaTaa upamadaa pratii ojohaariNii asanii grasaniiceti. pizaacii an enumeration of seven pizaaciis. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [30.14-18] imaaH punar aananda sapta mahaapizaacyo maaMsazoNitabhojikaaH manuSyaaNaaM viheThikaaH yaabhir bodhisattvo maatuH kukSigato rakSito jaayamaano rakSito jaato 'pi rakSitaH taaH punaH katamaaH tad yathaa agrodikaa rakSitikaa citrapizaacikaa puurNabhadrikaa agnirakSitikaa mitrakaalikaa RSirakSitikaa ceti. pizaacocchuSmacaryaa J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, p. 54: In the 43rd chapter of the SaTsaahasra saMhitaa we read pizaacocchuSmacaryaa. pizanga soma is worshipped by offering three pizangas (reddish) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) pizanga tuupara vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering two pizaMga (reddish) tuuparas (hornless) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) piziila a kind of viiNaa. DrahZS 11.2.4-5 mahaaviiNaapiziilaviiNe caaparasyaam antar iti gautamazaaNDilyau bahir iti dhaanaMjayyaH /4/ alaabuviiNaapiziilaviiNe ca pratimantrayetaalaabuviiNaapiziilii ca yaM mantram adhijagmatus tenedam upagaayataaM te saama mahayiSyata iti /5/ (mahaavrata) piziila a kind of viiNaa, used in a rite against a jaayaanya. KauzS 32.11-13 yaH kiikasaa iti (AV 7.76.3, 4, 5) piziilaviiNaatantriiM badhnaati /11/ tantryaa kSitikaaM /12/ viiriNavadhriiM svayaMmlaanaM triH samasya /13/ pizika a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ pizita see maaMsa. pizita of chaaga, a havis in a rite to obtain whatever one desires. viiNaazikhatantra 189cd-190ab tyaktena naramaaMsena chaagasya pizitena vaa /189/ lakSamaatrahutenaazu yad iSTaM tad avaapnuyaat / pizitaama see aamapizita. pizitaama see amangala. pizitaama see raw flesh. pizitaama an unauspicious thing which the aacaarya should not see. ZankhGS 2.12.10 aacaaryo 'maaMsaazii brahmacaarii /8/ triraatre nirvRtte raatryaaM vaa graamaan niSkraaman naitaan iikSetaanadhyaayaan /9/ pizitaamaM caNDaalaM suutikaaM rajasvalaaM tedanim apahastakaan zmazaanaM sarvaani ca zavaruupaaNi yaany aasye na pravizeyuH svasya vaasaan nirasan /10/ (vedavrata) plaakSa prasravaNa see plakSa praasravaNa. plaakSa prasravaNa divo hRdaya is situated at the distance of a praadeza in the north of the plaakSa prasravaNa. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) plaavana see zariirazuddhi. plaazi an exact meaning for the word plaazer is wanting. Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. p. 107. See various interpretations of other scholars given there. place where a certain ritual was performed, see saarasvatasattra: place mentioned in the description of this rite. place where a certain ritual was performed. PB 21.14.20 "When ekayaavan gaandama had performed this rite (pancazaaradiiya) at (the place called) vetasvat, he got all kinds of welfare. place where a certain ritual was performed. PB 22.18.7 "kSemadhRtvan, the son of puNDariika, having sacrificed with this (pauNDariika ekaadazaraatra) at the northern border of the sudaaman, throve in all respects. place where a certain ritual was performed. PB 23.1.5 "The (participants of a sacrificial sesseion: trayodazaraatra), who had aryala as their gRhapati (and) aaruNi as their hotR, used to practise these at (or among) the subhagaas. place where a certain ritual was performed. PB 25.3.6 "This (dRtivaatavator ayana) was undertaken by dRti and vaatavat in khaaNDava. place where a certain ritual was performed. PB 25.7.2 "By means of this (zaaktyaanaaM SaTtriMzatsaMvatsara), gauriiviti, the descendant of zakti, using meat for the sacrificial cakes, reached, at (the bank of ) the yavyaavatii, all (kinds of) welfare. places of the performance of the paazupatavrata. AVPZ 40.1.4-7 athaasyaayatanaani /1/ mahaadevaayatane 'paaM samiipe /2/ giriguhaayaaM gavaaM goSThe 'gnyaagaare vaa /6/ nadiinaaM bahuunaaM pratizraye /7/ places of the praayazcitta an enumeration. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) places of the praayazcitta an enumeration. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariskandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) places of the praayazcitta an enumeration. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) places of the praayazcitta an enumeration. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) places of the puujaa try to find in card421 for the viSNupuujaa by using the word "places". places of the puujaa see water: when the puujaa is performed in the water. places of the puujaa Kane 2: 715, n. 1706. places of the puujaa BodhGZS 2.22.8-9; HirGZS 1.7.16 [115.23-28] atha devayor yaathaakaamii syaad yasyaaM kasyaaM cid avasthaayaam jale vaa sthaNDile vaa pratimaasu vaa sarvaM kRtvaabhyarcayen na tu pramaadyeta / dezaabhaave dravyaabhaave saadhaaraNe kuryaan manasaa vaarcayed iti / tad aaha bhagavaan -- patraM puSpaM phalaM toyaM yo me bhaktyaa prayacchati / tad ahaM bhaktyupahRtam aznaami prayataatmanaH // iti. places of the puujaa AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,3-4] taan apsu vaagnau vaa suurye vaa svahRdaye vaa sthaNDile vaa pratimaasu vaa yajeta. In the daily puujaa of the iSTadeva. places of the puujaa of devii, at the time of the pavitraaropaNa. devii puraaNa 98: a sword, dagger, foot-wear, picture, book, flag, bow, image or altar. places of the puujaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.87cd-88 prakRtiM jagambaaM ca patiputravatiiSu ca /87/ pativrataasu zuddhaasu yantreSu pratimaasu ca / yaa naarii puujayed bhaktyaa dhanasaMtaanahetave /88/ places of the puujaa of the gaayatriipurazcaraNa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.21.2-3 parvataagre nadiitiire bilvamuule jalaazaye / goSThe devaalaye 'zvatthe udyaane tulasiivane /2/ puNyakSetre guroH paatre citaikaagryasthale 'pi ca / purazcaraNakRn mantrii sidhyaty eva na saMzayaH /3/ places of the puujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 57.184-185ab sthaNDile jvaladagnau ca toye suuryamariiciSu / pratimaasu ca zuddhaasu zaalagraamazilaasu ca /184/ zivalinge zilaayaaM tu puujaa kaaryaa vibhuutaye /(deviipuujaa) places of the puujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 58.31-32ab lingasthaaM puujayed deviiM pustakasthaaM tathaiva ca / sthaNDilasthaaM mahaamaayaaM paadukaapratimaasu ca /31/ citre ca trizikhe khaDgaM jalasthaam vaapi puujayet / pancaazadangulaM khaDgaM trizikhaM ca trizuulakam /32/ zilaayaaM parvatasyaagre tathaa parvatagahvare / deviiM saMpuujayen nityaM bhaktizraddhaasamanvitaH /33/(deviitantra) places of the puujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 65.51cd-53 yadi piiThaM vinaanyatra puujayet kaamaruupiNiim /51/ niilakuuTe tadaapy etat sarvam eva samaacaret / yadaanyatra yajed deviiM vaa sthaNDile 'pi vaa /52/ zilaadiSu ca vahnau vaa devapiiThe yathecchayaa / yajed vaa na yajed vaapi piiThe 'vazyaM prapuujayet /53/ places of the puujaa kaalikaa puraaNa 68.57; 59 maNDale kezare deyam aadityapramaasu ca / zivalinge tathaa bhoge piiThe devatanau tathaa /57/ ... svastikasthaapite khaDge snaapayed darpaNe 'tha vaa / evaM dadyaat tu snaaniiyaM mahaadevyai vizeSataH /59/ places of the puujaa of suurya. saamba puraaNa 38.45 agnau toye caantarikSe zucau bhuumyaaM tathaiva ca / pratimaayaaM tathaa piNDyaaM dadyaad arghaM prayatnataH // places of the puujaa of ziva/paarthivalinga. ziva puraaNa 1.20.4-5 vedoktavidhinaa samyak saMpuurNaphalasiddhaye / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa paarthivaM lingam uttamam /4/ nadiitiire taDaage ca parvate kaanane 'pi ca / zivaalaye zucau deze paarthivaarcaa vidhiiyate /5/ (paarthivalingapuujaa) places of the puujaa of ziva. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.173.2 zuklapakSaad athaarabhya somaaSTamyaaM naraadhipa / puujayet sopavaasas tu devadevaM trilocanam /1/ linge vaapy atha vaarcaayaaM kamale yadi vaa sthale / ghRtakSiiraabhiSekena snaanena vividhena /2/ (mahezvaraaSTamiivrata) places of the puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 1.15.1cd-6ab zuddhaM gRhaM samaphalaM devayajnaadikarmasu /1/ tato dazaguNaM goSThaM jalatiiraM tato daza / tato dazaguNaM bilvatulasyazvatthamuulakam /2/ tato devaalayaM vidyaat tiirthatiiraM tato daza / tato dazaguNaM nadyaas tiirthanadyaas tato daza /3/ saptagangaanadiitiiraM tasyaa dazaguNaM bhavet / gangaa godaavarii caiva kaaverii taamraparNikaa /4/ sindhuz ca sarayuu revaa sapta gangaaH prakiirtitaaH / tato 'bdhitiiraM daza ca parvataagrer tato daza /5/ sarvasmaad adhikaM jneyaM yatra vaa rocate manaH / places of the puujaa of ziva. ziva puraaNa 7.2.36.70 alabdhe sthaapite linge zivasthaane jale 'thavaa / vahnau ravau tathaa vyomni bhagavantaM zivaM yajet // In the lingapratiSThaavidhi. places of the puujaa of ziva. mRgendraagama 3.57cd-58ab suuryendumaNDale vyomni gurau tatpaadukaasu ca /57/ jale tejasi muurdhni sve zraddhaavaan kalmaSacchide. places of the puujaa of ziva. somazaMbhupaddhati 1.3.102-103 samaadhinaa tapodhyaanadhaaraNaabhaavanaajapaiH / nijamuurtau guror muurtau pustake salile 'bale /102/ citraadau sthaNDile vaapi linge 'py atyantam uttamam / yajanaM bahudhaa zaMbhor yathaadRSTam udaahRtam /103/ places of the puujaa of ziva. tantraaloka 27.18-19 suutre paatre dhvaje vastre svayaMbhuubaaNapuujite / nadiiprasravaNotthe ca naahvaanaM naapi kalpanaa /18/ piiThaprasaadamantraaMzavelaadiniyamo na ca / vyaktaM vaa citrapustaadau devadaarusuvarNajam /19/ (Takashima, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13.) places of the puujaa yoginiitantra quoted in the zabdakalpadruma, s.v. yantra lingasthaaM puujayed deviiM pustakasthaaM tathaiva ca / maNDalasthaaM mahaamaayaaM yantrasthaaM pratimaasu ca jalasthaaM vaa zilaasthaaM vaa puujayet paramezvariim / (H. Brunner, 1986, maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique, in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 13.) places of the puujaa puurvakaaraNa 30.2cd-4ab datte ca gunuNaa linge sthaNDile svayam aatmani /2/ kSaNike maNDale toye 'py aatmaarthayajanaM smRtam / maNDale tu zataM puNyaM sthaNDile tu sahasrakam /3/ ayutaM kautuke linge koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / (H. Brunner, 1986, maNDala et yantra dans le zivaisme aagamique, in mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, p. 15, n. 8) places of rituals/karmaaNi see aahuti: not in the aahavaniiya. places of rituals/karmaaNi see aakhukiri/aakhusaMcara/aakhuutkara/aakhvavaTa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see abhicaaradeza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhau. places of rituals/karmaaNi see apaaM samiipa (see jalasaMdhi). places of rituals/karmaaNi see aparizrita. places of rituals/karmaaNi see apsu. places of rituals/karmaaNi see araNya: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see asaMcara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see asuravivaradvaara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see aTavii: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see avabhRtha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see avaTa. places od rituals/karmaaNi see bahirdvaar. places of rituals/karmaaNi see braahmaNa kula. places of rituals/karmaaNi see caatvaala. places of rituals/karmaaNi see catuSpatha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see catvara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see chaayaa (of a tree). places of rituals/karmaaNi see devagRha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see devayajana. places of rituals/karmaaNi see dvaara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see dvaaradeza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see dviipa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see ekavaaraahi??. places of rituals/karmaaNi see ekavRkSa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gandhakuTi. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gangaa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gangaanadii. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gangaanadiitiira. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gavaaM maarge. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gavaaM madhye. places of rituals/karmaaNi see girizRnga. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gRha: in the house: as the place for the performance ... . places of rituals/karmaaNi see goSTha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see goSThadvaar. places of rituals/karmaaNi see gotiirtha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see graama. places of rituals/karmaaNi see graamaanta. places of rituals/karmaaNi see graamacatuSpatha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see graamamaryaadaa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see guhaa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see guhyasthaana. places of rituals/karmaaNi see homa: in the water. places of rituals/karmaaNi see iriNa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see jalasaMnidhi (apaaM samiipa). places of rituals/karmaaNi see karanja. places of rituals/karmaaNi see khila. places of rituals/karmaaNi see kRSTa anupta. places of rituals/karmaaNi see kSetra. places of rituals/karmaaNi see kulaalakaarudeza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see kuza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see maatRsthaana. places of rituals/karmaaNi see mahaapatha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see mountain: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see muulapaTa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see naagasthaana. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nadii: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nadiisaMgama. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nadiitaTa: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nadiitiira: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nadyaaH pulina. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nagaracatuSpatha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see nagaramadhya. places of rituals/karmaaNi see niSkuTa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see 'on the way'. places of rituals/karmaaNi see 'out of the house'. places of rituals/karmaaNi see 'out of the nagara'. places of rituals/karmaaNi see 'out of the village'. places of rituals/karmaaNi see oSadhi: the place where oSadhis do not grow. places of rituals/karmaaNi see parivRta. places of rituals/karmaaNi see parizrita. places of rituals/karmaaNi see parogavyuuti. places of rituals/karmaaNi see parogoSTha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see paTasyaagrataH. places of rituals/karmaaNi see places of the vaizvadeva. places of rituals/karmaaNi see pradara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see puNya deza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see raajadvaara. places of rituals/karmaaNi see rahasyapradeza. places of rituals/karmaaNi see saMcara: of the pazus. places of rituals/karmaaNi see saMgama. places of rituals/karmaaNi see samudra: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see samudragaaminii nadii: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see samudrapulina. places of rituals/karmaaNi see samudrataTa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see siima. places of rituals/karmaaNi see sthala. places of rituals/karmaaNi see svakRta iriNa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see taTa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see taTaaka. places of rituals/karmaaNi see tiira. places of rituals/karmaaNi see tiirtha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see tree: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see udaka: as a place for the performace of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see udakaanta. places of rituals/karmaaNi see valmiika. places of rituals/karmaaNi see valmiikazikhara: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see vana: as a place for the performance of a karma. places of rituals/karmaaNi see vidaahi. places of rituals/karmaaNi see viSama. places of rituals/karmaaNi see vizraama. places of rituals/karmaaNi see vRkSamuula. places of rituals/karmaaNi see vraja. places of rituals/karmaaNi see yatra graamyasya pazor nopazRNavas. places of rituals/karmaaNi see yugatardmano 'dhastaat. places of rituals/karmaaNi see yamunaa. places of rituals/karmaaNi see zivaantika. places of rituals/karmaaNi see zuunyagRha. places of rituals/karmaaNi see zmazaana. places of rituals/karmaaNi see zmazaanagraamayor madhye. places of rituals/karmaaNi see zrotriyaagaara. places of rituals/karmaaNi variations according to the kaamas. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 281. places of rituals/karmaaNi susiddhikarasuutra 6: Selection of the Site. places of rituals/karmaaNi susiddhikara suutra 35 [Giebel's tr., pp. 273-274]: different places for different rites. places of the vaizvadeva var. aadityamaNDala (ZankhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. aaditya upasthaana (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. aakaaza (see antarikSa, throwing in the air) (ManGS, VaikhGS, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. aayasthaana (see dhanaavakaaza) (JaimGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. abbhriNa (see kumbhadeza, maNika, udadhaana, udadhaanii, udakumbha) (BodhGS).. places of the vaizvadeva var. abbhriNyaa (see abbriNa, kumbhadeza, maNika, udadhaana, udadhaanii, udakumbha) (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. adhivarca (see varca) (GobhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. anas (see ratha, vaaha, zakaTa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. antarikSa (see aakaaza, throwing in the air) (ZankhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, GautDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. anugupta deza (ZankhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. around the fire (KauZS) (see gRhya agni). places of the vaizvadeva var. bhittimuula (AzvGPZ 2.10). places of the vaizvadeva var. brahmaayatana (JaimGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. brahmasadana (HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. brahmasthala (AgnGS 2.6.4 two times). places of the vaizvadeva var. culii (VaikhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. dehalii (see dvaara) (ZankhGS, JaimGS, BharGS, HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. devagRha (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. devataavakaaza (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. dhaanya (see dhaanyaavakaaza, dhaanyanicaya, oSadhiinaaM sthaana, oSadhi) (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. dhaanyaavakaaza (see dhaanya, dhaanyanicaya, oSadhiinaaM sthaana, oSadhi) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. dhaanyanicaya (see dhaanya, dhaanyaavakaaza, oSadhiinaaM sthaana, oSadhi) BharGS. places of the vaizvadeva var. dhanaavakaaza (see aayasthaana) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. directions [see digupasthaana] (ZankhGS five, AzvGS five, ManGS five, VarGS five, VarGS four, KathGS six, BodhGS six and four avaantaradiz, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS eight, ParGS 2.9, AzvGPZ 2.10 five, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. dRSad (peSaNii) (ZankhGS, KathGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. dRSadupala (see peSaNii) (BodhGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AzvGPZ 2.10). places of the vaizvadeva var. dvaara (see dehalii, dvaaramadhya, dvaaryaya, sthalikaaNDa?) (GobhGS, KhadGS, ManGS, KathGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. dvaaramadhya (see dehalii, dvaara, dvaaryaya, gRhadvaar, sthalikaaNDa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. dvaaryaya (see dehalii, dvaara, dvaaramadhya, sthalikaaNDa) (KauzS, ParGS 2.9). places of the vaizvadeva var. east (see directions). places of the vaizvadeva var. east: to the east (ManGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. east: to the east of the fire (KauzS, KathGS, BodhGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. garbhagRha (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. goSTha (ManGS, BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. gRhadvaar (see dvaara) (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. gRhamadhya (see house) (ManGS, VaikhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. gRhya agni (KauzS, ZankhGS, AzvGS, GobhGS, KhadGS, JaimGS; ManGS, VarGS, KathGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 1.12., ParGS 2.9, VarGP, Rgvidhaana, AzvGPZ 1.12, HirDhS, GautDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti) (see 'aroung the fire', to the 'east' of the fire, to the 'west' of the fire, agnyaagaara). places of the vaizvadeva var. 'house: in the house' (KhadGS) (see agaara, gRhamadhya, madhya, madhyadeza, madhyama, north-east, 'out of the house', vaastugRha, vaastumadhya, vezman, zaraNa). places of the vaizvadeva var. jyeSThaavakaaza (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. karaskaraavakaaza (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. kumbhadeza (see abbhriNa, abbhriNyaa, maNika, udadhaana, udadhaanii, udakumbha) (VarGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. madhya (see directions). places of the vaizvadeva var. madhya (see house) (JaimGS, BodhGS, BharGS, ParGS 2.9, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS, GautDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. madhyadeza (VarGS) (see house). places of the vaizvadeva var. madhyama (GobhGS) (see house). places of the vaizvadeva var. maNika (see abbhriNa, abbhriNyaa, kumbhadeza, udadhaana, udadhaanii, udakumbha) (ZankhGS, KhadGS, ParGS 2.9). places of the vaizvadeva var. north (see directions). places of the vaizvadeva var. north (ZankhGS, AzvGS, BodhGS, BharGS, ParGS 2.9, AzvGPZ 1.12, HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. north-east: of the agaara (JaimGS, BodhGS two times, BharGS, AgnGS 2.6.4, HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. north-west (ParGS 2.9). places of the vaizvadeva var. oSadhi (see dhaanya, dhaanyaavakaaza, dhaanyanicaya, oSadhiinaaM sthaana) (ManGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. oSadhiinaaM sthaana (see dhaanya, dhaanyaavakaaza, dhaanyanicaya, oSadhi) (ZankhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. out of the house (KauzS, KhadGS, ManGS, BharGS, AzvGPZ 2.10) (see house). places of the vaizvadeva var. paadataH (see ucchiras, ucchiirSaka, zayana, zayyaa) (VaikhGS, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. paarzva (see upapaarzva) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. palvala (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. peSaNii (see dRSad, dRSadupala) (VaikhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. pinkSaaNii (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. prakriiDa (AzvGPZ 2.10). places of the vaizvadeva var. ratha (see anas, vaaha, zakaTa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. roof (VarGS, KathGS on the zaraNa, HirDhS, viSNu smRti on the zaraNa, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. rudraaNii (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. saMcaraNa (JaimGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. saMvadaanii (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. saMvaraNadeza (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. saMstuupa (see samuuhanyavakaaza, sastuupa) (GobhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. samuuhanyavakaaza (see saMstuupa, sastuupa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. sastuupa (see saMstuupa, samuuhanyavakaaza) (JaimGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. south (see directions). places of the vaizvadeva var. south (ZankhGS, AzvGS, KhadGS, ManGS, BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, AgnGS 2.6.4, VaikhGS, ParGS 2.9, HirDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. spreading on the ground (ZankhGS, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ, VasDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. srakti (KauzS, KathGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthaalii (see ukhaa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthalikaaNDa (VarGS) (see dvaara). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthaNDila (KathGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthuuNaa (ManGS, BodhGS, BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthuuNaa dhruvaa (KathGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthuuNaaraaja (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. sthuuNaavaMza (KauzS). places of the vaizvadeva var. throwing in the air (see aakaaza, antarikSa) (BodhGS, BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. ucchiirSaka (see paadataH, ucchiras, zayana, zayyaa) (VaikhGS, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. ucchiras (see paadataH, ucchiirSaka, zayana, zayyaa) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. udadhaana (see abbhriNa, abbhriNyaa, kumbhadeza, maNika, udadhaanii, udakumbha) (KauzS, GobhGS, JaimGS, KathGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, HirDhS, viSNu smRti, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. udadhaanii (abbhriNa, abbhriNyaa, kumbhadeza, maNika, udadhaana, udakumbha) (BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. udakumbha (see abbhriNa, abbhriNyaa, kumbhadeza, maNika, udadhaana, udadhaanii) (ManGS, AgnGS 2.6.4, GautDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. udghaaTa (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. ukhaa (see sthaalii) (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. uluukhala (ZankhGS, KathGS, viSNu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. uluukhalamusala (BodhGS, BharGS, AgnGS 1.7.2, VaikhGS, AzvGPZ 2.10, manu smRti). places of the vaizvadeva var. upapaarzva (see paarzva) (BodhGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. vaaha (see anas, ratha, zakaTa) (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. vaastugRha (see house) (AgnGS 2.6.4). places of the vaizvadeva var. vaastumadhya (ZankhGS, BodhGS, manu smRti) (see house). places of the vaizvadeva var. vaastupRSTha (see house, roof) (VaikhGS). placed of the vaizvadeva var. vaihaayasa (HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. varca (see adhivarca) (KhadGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. vezman (ManGS) (see house). places of the vaizvadeva var. west (see directions). places of the vaizvadeva var. west: to the west of the fire (BodhGS, BharGS, HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. zakaTa (see anas, ratha, vaaha) (BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. zaraNa (VarGS) (see house, roof). places of the vaizvadeva var. zayana (see paadataH, ucchiirSaka, ucchiras, zayyaa) (GobhGS, JaimGS, BharGS). places of the vaizvadeva var. zayyaa (see paadataH, ucchiirSaka, ucchiras, zayana) (ZankhGS, KhadGS, VarGS, HirDhS). places of the vaizvadeva var. zuurpa (VaikhGS). plakSa see kSiiravRkSa. plakSa see yajniya vRkSa. plakSa Ficus infectoria, Roxb. plakSa M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 254, n. 74. plakSa as a tree from which arundhatii originates. AV 5.5.5 bhadraat plakSaan nistiSThasy azvatthaat khadiraad dhavaat / bhadraan nyagrodhaat parNaat saa na ehy arundhati /5/ plakSa utpatti and nirvacana. MS 3.10.2 [131,16-132,2] devaa anyonyasmai pazum aalabhaM svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye lokam anvaarokSantiiti tasya medhaM plaakSaarayant sa plakSo 'bhavat tat plakSasya plakSatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSa utpatti and nirvacana. TS 6.3.10.2 pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medhaM praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvam. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSa utpatti and nirvacana. ZB 3.8.3.12 tasyaavaaG medhaH papaata / sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata taM devaaH praapazyaMs tasmaat prakhyaH prakhyo ha vai naamaitad yat plakSa iti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSa utpatti. AB 7.32.3 yazaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yat plakSaH. plakSa nyagrodha, udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are trees which are gRhas of gandharva and apsaras. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty ete vai gandharvaapsarasaaM gRhaaH sva evainaan /4/ aayatane zamayati. plakSa in the bhaiSajya of unmatta by the raaSTrabhRthomas idhma is made of nyagrodha or udumbara or azvattha or plakSa. TS 3.4.8.4-5 naiyagrodha audumbara aazvatthaH plaakSa itiidhmo bhavaty . plakSa the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 athaasyaiSa svo bhakSo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaa ca phalaani caudumbaraaNy aazvatthaani plaakSaaNy abhiSunuyaat taani bhakSayet so 'sya svo bhakSo /2/ yato vaa adhi devaa yajneneSTvaa savargaM lokam aayaMs tatraitaaMs camasaan nyubjaMs te nyagrodhaa abhavan nyubjaa iti haapy enaan etarhy aacakSate kurukSetre te ha prathamajaa nyagrodhaanaaM tebhyo haanye 'dhijaataas /3/ te yan nyanco 'rohaMs tasmaan nyaG rohati nyagroho nyagroho vai naama taM nyagrohaM santaM nyagrodha ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH /30.4/ teSaaM yaz camasaanaaM raso 'vaaG ait te 'varodhaa abhavann atha ya uurdhvas taani phalaany /31.1/ eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ (to be continued) plakSa the avarodhas and phalas of the nyagrodha, the phalas of the udumbara, azvattha and plakSa are substituted in a soma sacrifice for the kSatriya. AB 7.30.2-32.3 (continued from above) kSatraM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yan nyagrodhaH kSatraM raajanyo nitata iva nyagrodho 'varodhair bhuumyaam pratiSThita iva /3/ tad yat kSatriyo yajamaano nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty aatmany eva tat kSatraM vanaspatiinaam pratiSThaapayati kSatra aatmaanaM /4/ kSatra ha vai sa aatmani kSatraM vanaspatiinaaM pratiSThaapayati nyagrodha ivaavarodhair bhuumyaam prati raaSTre tiSThaty ugraM haasya raaSTram avyathyam bhavati ya evam etam bhakSam bhakSayati kSatriyo yajamaanaH /31.5/ atha yad audumbaraaNy uurjo vaa eSo 'nnaadyaad vanaspatir ajaayata yad udumbaro bhaujyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaam uurjam evaasmiMs tad annaadyaM ca bhaujyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /32.1/ atha yad aazvatthaani tejaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yad azvatthaH saamraajyaM vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM teja evaasmiMs tat saamraajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaaty /2/ atha yat plaakSaaNi yazaso vaa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata yat plakSaH svaaraajyaM ca ha vaa etad vairaajyaM ca vanaspatiinaaM yaza evaasmiMs tat svaaraajyavairaajye ca vanaspatiinaaM kSatre dadhaati /3/ plakSa :: svaaraajya, vairaajya vanaspatiinaam. AB 7.32.3; AB 8.16.2. plakSa is yamadevata and is avoided to plant in the south. GobhGS 4.7.20-24 varjayet puurvato 'zvatthaM plakSaM dakSiNatas tathaa / nyagrodham aparaad dezaad uttarataac caapy udumbram /20/ azvatthaad agnibhayaM bruuyaat plakSaad bruuyaat pramaayukaan / nyagrodhaac chastrasaMpiiDaam akSyaamayam udumbaraat /21/ aadityadevato 'zvatthaH plakSo yamadevataH / nyagrodho vaaruNo vRkSaH praajaapatya udumbaraH /22/ taan asvasthaanasthaan kurviita /23/ etaaz caiva devataa abhiyajeta /24/ plakSa as an epiphytical tree. arthazaastra (ed. by R. Sharma Sastri, 2d., p. 282, last two vss.) arito 'bhyaagato doSaH zatrusaMvaasakaaritaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH // jaayate plakSabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / udvegajanano nityaM pazcaad api bhayaavahaH // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 20.) plakSa as an epiphytical tree. pancatantra book e, vss. 86-87: arito 'bhyaagato bhRtyaH zatrusaMvaasatatparaH / sarpasaMvaasadharmitvaan nityodvegena duuSitaH /86/ plakSanyagrodhabiijaazaat kapotaad iva zaalmaleH / muulotkhaatakaro doSaH pazcaad api bhayaMkaraH /87/ (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 21.) plakSa pallava of plakSa is used to decorate the kalaza for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.2. azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ plakSa? as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) plakSa a tree recommended to be planted on the bank of paalii/vaapii. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.119 kakubhavaTaamraplakSakadambaiH saniculajambuuvetasaniipaiH / kurabakataalaazokamadhuukair bakulavimizraiz caavRtatiiraam /119/ plakSa the planting of plakSa brings a bhaaryaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.40ab plakSo bhaaryaapradaz caiva bilva aayuSyadaH smRtaH / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) plakSa the planting of plakSa brings brahman. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.40cd dhanaprado jambuvRkSo brahmadaH plakSavRkSakaH /40/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) plakSa the planting of plakSa brings yajna. padma puraaNa 1.28.25ab plakSo yajnapradaH proktaH kSiirii caayuHpradaH smRtaH / (vRkSaaropaNa) plakSaadidviipa txt. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.19. plakSaavataraNa see plakSa praasravaNa. plakSaavataraNa mbh 3.88.3 sarasvatii puNyavahaa hradinii vanamaalinii / samudragaa mahaavegaa yamunaa yatra paaNDava /2/ tatra puNyatamaM tiirthaM plakSaavataraNaM zivam / yatra saarasvatair iSTvaa gacchanty avabhRthaM dvijaaH /3/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) plakSaavataraNa mbh 3.129.11-17, an outline: kurukSetrasya dvaara mentioned in v. 11cd seems to be plakSaavataraNa. In v. 13ab it is said yamunaatiirtha: etat plakSaavataraNaM yamunaatiirtham ucyate. 13cd: etad vai naakapRSThasya dvaaram aahur maniiSiNaH. 14: atra saarasvatair yajnair iijaanaaH paramarSayaH / yuupoluukhinas taata gacchanty avabhRthaaplavam.(saarasvatasattra) 15: bharata released the horse of the azvamedha. 16: marutta performed the sattra guided by saMvarta. (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) plakSaavataraNa mbh 3.129.11-17 atraadyaaho nivatsyaamaH kSapaaM bharatasattama / dvaaram etad dhi kaunteeya kurukSetrasya bhaarata /11/ atraiva naahuSo raajaa raajan kratubhir iSTavaan / yayaatir bahuratnaaDhyair yatrendro mudam abhyagaat /12/ etat plakSaavataraNaM yamunaatiirtham ucyate / etad vai naakapRSthasya dvaaram aahur maniiSiNaH /13/ atra saarasvatair yajnair iijaanaaH paramarSayaH / yuupoluukhalinas taata gacchanty avabhRthaaplavam /14/ atraiva bharato raajaa medhyam azvam avaasRjat / asakRt kRSNasaarangaM dharmeNaavaapya mediniim /15/ atraiva puruSavyaaghra marttaH satram uttamam / aaste devarSimukhyena saMvartenaabhipaalitaH /16/ atropaspRzya raajendra sarvaaMl lokaan prapazyati / puuyate duSkRtaac caiva samupaspRzya bhaarata /17/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) plakSa praasravaNa see plakSaavataraNa. plakSa praasravaNa see plaakSa prasravaNa. plakSa praasravaNa see plakSaprasravaNa. plakSa praasravaNa bibl. O. P. Bharadwaj. 1978. "plakSa praasravaNa." Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. Diamond Jubilee Volume, ed. by R. N. Dandekar, pp. 479-487. Poona: Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute. plakSa praasravaNa the mythical tree, situated at the source of the mundane river sarasvatii, is, at the same time, the center of heaven and earth, and the center of heaven and earth is exactly "one span north of it": See Witzel, Sur le chemin du ciel, p.223 and Brereton, 1991, IIJ 23, p. 3. Witzel, 1995, p.6. JUB 4.26.12 plakSasya praasravaNasya praadezamaatraad udak tat pRthivyai madhyam / atha yatraite saptarSayas tad divo madhyam. plakSa praasravaNa PB 15.10.16 catuzcatvaariMzadaazviinaani sarasvatyaa vinazanaat plakSaH praasravaNas taavad itaH svargo lokaH sarasvatiisammitenaadhvanaaH svargaM lokaM yanti // plakSa praasravaNa JUP 4.26.12 plakSasya praasravaNasya praadezamaatraad udak tat pRthivyai madhyam atha yatraite saptarSayas tad divo madhyam. (J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 33, n. 15.) plakSa praasravaNa cf. mbh 3.82.5-6 tato hi saa saricchreSThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / plakSaad devii srutaa raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /5/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamedhaphalaM labhet /6/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) plakSa praasravaNa cf. padma puraaNa 3.28.7-8 tato hi saa saricchreSThaa nadiinaam uttamaa nadii / raajan mahaapuNyaa sarasvatii /7/ tatraabhiSekaM kurviita valmiikaan niHsRte jale / arcayitvaa pitRRn devaan azvamedhaphalaM labhet /8/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) plakSaprasravaNa see plakSa praasravaNa. plakSaprasravaNa a tiirtha. mbh 9.53.9cd-11ab RSiiMs taan abhivaadyaatha paarzve himavato 'cyutaH / skandhaavaaraaNi sarvaaNi nivartyaaruruhe 'calam /9/ naatiduuraM tato gatvaa nagaM taaladhvajo balii / puNyaM tiirthavaraM dRSTvaa vismayaM paramaM gataH /10/ prabhavaM ca sarasvatyaaH plakSaprasravaNaM balaH / (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) plakSapuujaa tree worship. padma puraaNa 6.165.8 tatra (ghaTesvaratiirtha) gatvaa vizeSeNa plakSapuujaaM karoti yaH / manasaabhiipsitaan kaamaaMl labhate maanavo bhuvi /8/ plakSaraaja see aujasa and somatiirtha. plakSazaakhaa used to cover the uttaravedi. VaikhZS 14.4 [175,7-8] vedim abhimantryottaravedyaavRtaa7 dazapadaam uttaravediM purastaad aMhiiyasiiM karoty udumbarazaakhaabhiH plakSa8zaakhaabhir vaa pracchannaaM kRtvaa. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) plakSazaakhaa used to touch the pazu before the saMjnapana. VaikhZS 10.12 [111,15-16] revatiir yajnapatim ity adhvaryuyajamaanau vapaazrapaniibhyaaM barhirbhyaaM plakSa15zaakhayaa ca pazum anvaarabhete /12/16. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) plakSazaakhaa the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern vedizroNii. ApZS 7.20.4 alohiniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam aasaadya prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNii pravRhya nidhaaya ... /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) plakSazaakhaa the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern vedizroNi. HirZS 4.4.33 [428] zyeniiM suzRtaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhiiti dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM plaksazaakhaayaaM nidadhaati /33/ (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) plakSazaakhaa the cooked vapaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa put on the southern uttaravedizroNi. VaikhZS 10.15 [114,17-115,2] zyeniiM suzRtaaM vapaaM kRtvaa supippalaa oSadhiiH kRdhii17ty uttaravedizroNyaaM dakSiNasyaaM barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaaM nidhaaya115,1 prayutaa dveSaaMsiiti vapaazrapaNyau pravRhati. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) plakSazaakhaa used as uttarabarhis. MS 3.10.2 [131,16-132,3; 132,8-9] devaa a16nyonyasmai pazum aalabhaM svargaM lokam aayaMs te 'manyantaanena vai no 'nye17 lokam anvaaroksyantiiti tasya medhaM plaakSaarayant sa plakSo 'bhavat tat132,1 plakSasya plakSatvaM klomno vai taM hRdayaat plaakSaarayaMs tasmaad etat suziraM2 yat plakSazaakhaayaa avadyati medhaad evaadhy avadyati ... somasya vaa etad barhir yad barhir atha8 vaa etat pazor yad uttarabarhir barhiH zraddhaa etad dhavyam akar. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa used as the uttarabarhis. TS 6.3.10.2-3 ... pazunaa vai devaaH suvargaM lokam aayan te 'manyanta manuSyaa no 'nvaabhaviSyantiiti tasya ziraz chittvaa medham praakSaarayant sa prakSo 'bhavat tat prakSasya prakSatvaM yat plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati samedhasyaiva /2/ pazor ava dyati ... /3/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa used as the uttarabarhis. ZB 3.8.3.3-4.6 (3.10b-12) pratiprasthaataavadyati plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti taa adhy avadyati tad yat plakSazaakhaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /10/ yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamiitaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ tasyaavaaG medhaH papaata / sa eSa vanaspatir ajaayata taM devaaH praapazyaMs tasmaat prakhyaH prakhyo ha vai naamaitad yat plakSa iti tenaivainam etan medhena samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti tasmaat plakSazaakhaayaa uttarabarhir bhavanti /12/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa the cutting off of the cooked parts is done on a plakSazaakhaa. ManZS 1.8.5.18 upastRNaati juhvaam upabhRtiiDaapaatryaaM vasaahomahaanyaam /16/ juhvaaM hiraNyazakalam avadhaaya manotaayai hiviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiity anuvaacayati /17/ utsaadato 'ngaanaaM plakSazaakhaayaa adhi svadhitinaa dvir dvir avadyati ... /18/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa the cutting of of the cooked parts is done on a plakSazaakhaa. VarZS 1.6.6.29 juhuupabhRtor vasaahomahavanyaaM samavattadhaanyaam ity upastiirya plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayam avadhaayaaktayaavadyan manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati /29/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa plakSazaakhaa is used to make the uttarabarhis and the daivata avadaanas are cut off on the uttarabarhis. BaudhZS 4.8 [122,1-3] atha saMpraiSam aahaagniid uttarabarhir upasaadaya pratiprasthaataH pazau1 saMvadasvety athaiSa aagniidhraH plakSazaakhaayaam iDasuunam upaguuhati tad u2ttarabarhir bhavaty ... BaudhZS 4.9 [122,15-20]) atha plakSazaakhaayaaM hRdayaM nidhaaya15 svadhitinaa tasyaagre 'vadyann aaha /8/16 manotaayai haviSe 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti hRdayasyaivaagre17 dvir avadyaty atha jihvaayaa atha vakSaso 'tha tanimno 'tha vRkyayo18r atha savyasya doSNo 'tha dakSiNasya paarzvasyaatha savyasyaaatha dakSiNaayai19 zroNer adhyuddhyai. (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa a plakSazaakhaa is used as the uttarabarhis and the cutting off of the cooked parts is done here. BharZS 7.18.8-9 plakSazaakhottarabarhir bhavati /8/ tasyaa madhyam angaanaam avadyati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa the daivata avadaanas are cut off on the barhis on a plakSazaakhaa. ApZS 7.23.12 juhuupabhRtor hiraNyazakalaav avadhaaya barhiSi plakSazaakhaayaam avadaanaany avadyan saMpreSyati /12/ manotaayai haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti /24.1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa the daivata avadaanas are cut off on a plakSazaakhaa. HirZS 4.5.3 [436,17] plakSazaakhaayaam aktayaa dhaarayaa daivataanaaM dvir dvir avadyati /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa the daivata avadaanas are cut off on the barhis on a plakSazaakhaa. VaikhZS 10.18 [117,12-13] plakSa11zaakhaayaaM svadhiter azryaaktayaa haviSo 'vadaanaany avadyan manotaayai12 haviSo 'vadiiyamaanasyaanubruuhiiti saMpreSyati. (niruuDahapazubandha, avadaana) plakSazaakhaa avadaanas of the cow in the second aSTakaa is placed on the prastara provided with plakSazaakhaa. GobhGS 4.1.9 tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthaG mekSaNaabhyaaM pradakSiNam udaayuvan /6/ zRtaav abhighaaryodag udvaasya pratyabhighaarayet /7/ kaMse rasam avaasicya /8/ plakSazaakhaavati prastare 'vadaanaani kRtvaa /9/ sthaaliipaakaavRtaavadaanaanaaM kaMse 'vadyati /10/ sviSTakRtaz ca pRthak /11/ plakSazaakhaa avadaanas of the cow in the second aSTakaa is placed on the plakSazaakhaa. KhadGS 3.4.19 kaMse rasaM prasraavya /18/ plakSazaakhaasv avadaanaani kRtvai19kaikasmaat kaMse 'vadyet /20/ plakSazaakhaa a plakSazaakhaa is planted close to a planted azvattha tree and treated as the bride of the azvattha in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,6-8] plakSazaakhaaM samaaropya samiipe pippalasya tu //6 aalavaale jalaM kSiptvaa zatakumbhamitaM zubham /7 saa zaakhaa sa ca vRkSaz ca vastrayugmeNa veSTitaH //8 secaniiyo 'tha dugdhena madhunaa saghRtena ca /9 tayoH zaakhaamayaan hastaaMz caturaH pariyojayet //10 plakSNoti T. Burrow, 1968, "Sanskrit plakSNoti," pratidaanam, Kuiper Festschrift, pp. 247-252. planets see abhilaaSa. planets see adhipati of raazi (a planet is the adhipati of a raazi, see svagRha [a planet is the adhipati of a raazi if the raazi is the svagRha of a planet]. planets see bala of planets. planets see conjunction of planets. planets see dRSTi. planets see gocara. planets see graha. planets see kaalapuruSa (each planet is identified with a mental function of the kaalapuruSa). planets see kruuragraha. planets see mitraamitravidhi. planets see naagara. planets see navagraha. planets see niica (the seventh raazi from a certain raazi is the niica/sign of depression of a certain planet). planets see nipiiDita. planets see paramaniica (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the niica raazi is the paramaniica of a certain planet). planets see paramocca (a certain bhaaga/aMza or degree of the ucca raazi is the paramocca of a certain planet). planets see svagRha (a certain raazi is svagRha of a certain planet). planets see trikoNa (a certain raazi is called trikoNa of a certain planet). planets see ucca (a certain raazi is the ucca/sign of exaltation of a certain planet). planets see weekday. planets see varga. planets see yaayin. planets see zubhagraha. planets var. Jupiter. planets var. ketu. planets var. Mars. planets var. Mercury. planets var. moon. planets var. raahu. planets var. Saturn. planets var. sun. planets var. Venus. planets a standard of chronology. H. Jacobi, 1876, ZDMG 30, p. 306: Alle indischen Schriften, welche die Planeten in der reihenfolge Sonne, Mond, Mars, Mercur, Jupiter, Venus, Saturn aufzaehlen, koennen fruehestens im dritten Jahrhundert nach Chr. abgefasst sein. planets bibl. David Pingree, 1964-65, "Representation of the Planets in Indian Astrology," IIJ 8, pp. 249-267. planets bibl. David Pingree, 1989, "Indian planetary images and the tradition of astral magic," Journal of the Warburg and Courtauld Institutes, vol. 52, pp. 1-13. planets an enumeration in the Greek order. VaikhGS 4.13 [65,11-12] aadityaz candro 'ngaarako budho bRhaspatiH zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz cety ete nava grahaaH. In the grahazaanti. planets an enumeration in the Greek order. HirGZS 1.3.4 [23,25-26] aadityasomaangaarakabudhabRhaspatizukrazaniraahuketavo grahaaH priiyantaam. planets an enumeration in the Greek order. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.296 suuryaH somo mahiiputraH somaputro bRhaspatiH / zukraH zanaizcaro raahuH ketuz ceti grahaaH smRtaaH // In the grahazaanti. planets the birthplaces of the planets given in the Greek order. AVPZ 51.1.3-5 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ bRhaspatiH saindhaveSu mahaaraaSTre tu bhaargavaH / zanaizcaraH suraaSTraayaaM raahus tu girizRngajaH / ketur malayake jaata ity etad grahajaatakam /4/ yasmin deze tu yo jaataH sa grahaH piiDyate yadaa / taM dezaM ghaatitaM vidyaad durbhikSeNa bhayena vaa /1.5/ planets each planet is identified with a certain mental function of the kaalapuruSa: the sun, kaalaatman; the moon, manas; Mars, sattva; Mercury, vacas; Jupiter, jnaana and sukha; Venus, madana; Saturn, duHkha. bRhajjaataka 2.1ab kaalaatmaa dinakRn manas tuhinaguH sattvaM kujo jno vaco jiivo jnaanasukhe sitaz ca madano duHkhaM dinezaatmajaH / planets various names of the planets. bRhajjaataka 2.2-3 heliH suuryaz candramaaH ziitarazmir hemnaa vij jno bodhamaz cenduputraH / aaro vakraH kruuradRk caavaneyaH koNo mandaH suuryaputra 'sitaz ca /2/ jiivo 'ngiraaH suragurur vacasaaM patiijyaH zukro bhRgur bhRgusutaH sita aasphujic ca / raahus tamo 'gur asuraz ca zikhiiti ketuH paryaayam anyam upalabhya vadec ca lokaat /3/ planets various names of the planet, the sun: suurya, ravi, bhaanu, ina, aaditya, savitR, bhaaskara, arka, divaakara, tigmaaMzu, tapana, sahasraaMzu, prabhaakara, uSNakara, uSNagu, maartaNDa, dinamaNi, dinakRt, heli. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, the moon: vidhu, indu, candra, candramas, ziitaaMzu, soma, mRgaanka, nizaakara, ziitarazmi, nizaanaatha, rohiNiipriya, zazin, himagu, ziitagu, nakSatrapati. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, Mars: angaaraka, kuja, bhauma, bhuumija, mahiisuta, aavaneya, lohitaanga, kSitisuta, kruuraakSa, maaheya, rudhira, vakra, aara. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, Mercury: budha, jna, vid, bodhana, vibudha, kumaara, raajaputra, saumya, candrasuta, taaraaputra, rauhiNeya, himarazmija, himna (or himnaa or hemnaa). (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, Jupiter: guru, ijya, iiDya, angiras, suraguru, suramantrin, suraacaarya, bRhaspati, vaakpati, giriiza, dhiSaNa, suuri, jiiva. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, Venus: zukra, bhRgu, bhRgusuta, sita, bhaartava, kavi, uzanas, daityamantrin, daanavapuujita, asuraguru, kaavya, aasphujit. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, Saturn: zanaizcara, sauri, suuryaputra, manda, asita, arkanandana, aarki, bhaaskari, dinezaatmaja, sahasraaMzuja, paatangi, yama, zani, chaayaaputra, koNa. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) [saura] planets various names of the planet, raahu: raahu, tamaH, agu, asura, svarbhaanu, siMhikaasuta, daanava, suraari, bhujangama, vidhuntuda, amRtacaura, upaplava. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets various names of the planet, ketu: ketu, zikhin, brahmasuta, dhuumravarNa. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) planets personnels: the sun and the moon are kings, Mars is senaapati, Mercury is kumaara, Jupiter and Venus are mantrins, Saturn is preSya. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // planets colors. bRhajjaataka 2.4 raktazyaamo bhaaskaro gaura indur naatyuccaango raktagauraz ca vakraH / duurvaazyaamo jno gurur gauragaatraH zyaamaH zukro bhaaskariH kRSNadehaH /4/ planets colors. linga puraaNa 2.19.38 somaM sitaM bhuumijam agnivarNaM caamiikaraabhaM budham indusuunum / bRhaspatiM kaancanasaMnikaazaM zukraM sitaM kRSNataraM ca mandam /38/ (zivapuujaavidhi: puujaavidhi of ziva as suurya, a mantra) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, sun: taamra, agni, east, paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, moon: white, water, north-west, kSiiNacandra is paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, Mars: atirakta, kaarttikeya, south, paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, Mercury: harita, viSNu, north, paapa when in conjunction with paapa planets. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, Jupiter: vyaapiita, indra, north-east, not paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, Venus: citra, indraaNii, south-east, not paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets color ruled by each planet, presiding deity, direction and character, Saturn: asita, prajaapati, west, paapa. bRhajjaataka 2.5 varNaas taamrasitaatiraktaharitavyaapiitacitraasitaa vahnyambvagnijakezavendrazacikaaH suuryaadinaathaaH kramaat / praadaadyaa ravizukralohitatamaHsaurenduvitsuurayaH kSiiNedvarkamahiisutaarkatanayaaH paapaa budhas tair yutaH /5/ (See Kane 5: 573.) planets colors ruled by the planets and presiding deities. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.5 [35,25-26] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "taamrasitaraktaharitakapiitavicitraasitaa25 inaadiinaam / paavakajalaguhakezavazakrazaciivdhasaH pataH // planets colors ruled by the planets. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 3.4 (viyonivarNa) [60,25; 31-32] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam25 ... piitaM karoti jiivaH zazii sitaM bhaargavo vicitraM ca //31 raktaM dinakararudhirau ravijaH kRSNaM budhaH zabalam /32 planets gender, sun: male. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, moon: female/yuvati. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, Mars: male. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, Mercury: napuMsaka. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, Jupiter: male. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, Venus: female/yuvati. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets gender, Saturn: napuMsaka. bRhajjaataka 2.6ab budhasuuryasutau napuMsakaakhyau zazizukrau yuvatii naraaz ca zeSaaH. planets five elements: Mars: fire. bRhajjaataka 2.6cd zikhibhuukhapayomarudgaNaaNaaM vazino bhuumisutaadayaH krameNa // (Kane 5: 573) planets five elements: Mercury: earth. bRhajjaataka 2.6cd zikhibhuukhapayomarudgaNaaNaaM vazino bhuumisutaadayaH krameNa // (Kane 5: 573) planets five elements: Jupiter: aakaaza. bRhajjaataka 2.6cd zikhibhuukhapayomarudgaNaaNaaM vazino bhuumisutaadayaH krameNa // (Kane 5: 573) planets five elements: Venus: water. bRhajjaataka 2.6cd zikhibhuukhapayomarudgaNaaNaaM vazino bhuumisutaadayaH krameNa // (Kane 5: 573) planets five elements: Saturn: air. bRhajjaataka 2.6cd zikhibhuukhapayomarudgaNaaNaaM vazino bhuumisutaadayaH krameNa // (Kane 5: 573) planets varNas and guNas, sun: kSatriya, sattva. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, moon: vaizya, sattva. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, Mars: kSatriya, tamas. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, Mercury: zuudra, rajas. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, Jupiter: braahmaNa, sattva. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, Venus: braahmaNa, rajas. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets varNas and guNas, Saturn: antyaja, tamas. bRhajjaataka 2.7 vipraaditaH zukraguruu kujaarkau zazii budhaz cety asito 'nyajaanaam / candraarkajiivaa jnazitau kujaarkii yathaakrmaM sattvarajastamaamsi /7/ planets svaruupa, sun. bRhajjaataka 2.8ab madhupingaladRk caturasratanuH pittaprakRtiH savitaalpakacaH / planets svaruupa, moon. bRhajjaataka 2.8cd tanuvRttatanur bahuvaatakaphaH praajnaz ca zazii mRduvaak zubhadRk /8/ planets svaruupa, Mars. bRhajjaataka 2.9ab kruuradRk taruNamuurtir udaaraH paittikaH sucapalaH kRzamadhyaH / planets svaruupa, Mercury. bRhajjaataka 2.9cd zliSTavaak satatahaasyarucir jnaH pittamaarutakaphaprakRtiz ca /9/ planets svaruupa, Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 2.10ab bRhattanuH pingalamuurdhajekSaNo bRhaspatiH zreSThamatiH kaphaatmakaH / planets svaruupa, Venus. bRhajjaataka 2.10cd bhRguH sukhii kaantavapuH sulocanaH kaphaanilaatmaasitavakramuurdhajaH /10/ planets svaruupa, Saturn. bRhajjaataka 2.11ab mando 'lasaH kapiladRk kRzadiirghagaatraH sthuuladvijaH paruSaromakaco 'nilaatmaa / planets dhaatu, moon: blood. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, sun: bones. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, Mars: marrow. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, Mercury: skin. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, Jupiter: fat. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, Venus: semen. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets dhaatu, Saturn: muscles. bRhajjaataka 2.11cd snaayvasthyasRktvag atha zukravase ca majjaa mandaarkacandrabudhazukrasurejyabhaumaaH // (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, sun: devasthaana. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, moon: ambusthaana. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, Mars: agnisthaana. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, Mercury: vihaarasthaana(utpala: kriiDaasthaana). bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, Jupiter: kozasthaana. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, Venus: zayana. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets sthaana, Saturn: kSityutkara. bRhajjaataka 2.12a devaambvagnivihaarakozazayanakSityutkarezaaH kramaad ... . (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, sun: sthuula or coarse. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, moon: abhukta or cloth fresh from loom. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, Mars: agni(ka)hata or burnt in a part. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, Mercury: kahata or wet (utpala hereon [40,28]: kenaambunaa hataM klinnaM budhasya) . bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, Jupiter: madhya or neither new nor much worn. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, Venus: dRDha or strong. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets vastra, Saturn: sphaaTika or tattered. bRhajjaataka 2.12b vastraM sthuulam abhuktam agnikahataM madhyaM dRDhaM sphaaTikam / (Kane 5:575) planets metals and jewels/ratnas, see each planet. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. planets and Rtus, when a certain planet is rising in the lagna a certain Rtu begins: Saturn, zizira; Venus, vasanta; Mars, griiSma; the moon, varSaa; Mercury, zarad; Jupiter, hemanta. bRhajjaataka 2.12d dreSkaaNaiH ziziraadayaH zazurucajnagvaadiSuudyatsu vaa /12/ utpala hereon [41,9-10] zanaizcarazukrarudhiracandrabudhaguruSuudyatsu lagnagateSu ziziraadayaH9 SaDRtavo jneyaaH ... [15-20] dreSkaaNair vodyadbhiH zanaizca15raadisambandhibhiH ziziraadayo jneyaaH / evam uktaM bhavati / lagne grahaabhaave16 zanaizcaradreSkaaNe lagnagate ziziraH / evaM zukradreSkaaNe lagnagate vasantaH /17 bhaumadreSkaane griiSmaH / ravi(>rudhira??)dreSkaaNe griiSma eva / candradreSkaane varSaa /18 budhadreSkaaNe zarat / jiivadreSkaaNe hemantaH / atra ca mukhyo grahodayenartunirdeza19s tadabhaave dreSkaaneneti jnaatavyam / bahuunaam udaye 'pi dreSkaaNenaiva / planets kaalanirdeza. bRhajjaataka 2.14ab ayanakSaNavaasarartavo maasordhaM ca samaaz ca bhaaskaraat / utpala hereon [44,7-16] tatraayananirdezo7 bhaaskaraat suuryaat / kSaNo muhuurtas tannirdezaz candraat / vaasaro divasas tan nirdezo8 bhaumaat / Rtur maasadvayaatmakas tan nidezo budhaat / maasanirdezo jiivaat /9 maasaardhaM pakSas tan nirdezaH zukraat / samaaH saMvatsaraas tannirdezaH sauraat /10 prayojanam / praznalagne yasya grahasya navaaMzakodayaH sa grahas tasmaan navaaMzakaad yaa11vatsaMkhye navaaMzake bhavati taavat saMkhyo 'yanaadiko grahopalakSitakaalazubhaazubha12phalapaktau vaacyaH / anye tv evaM vyaacakSate / lagne yaavatsaMkhyo navaaMzaka13 uditas taavatsaMkhyo 'yanaadikaalo 'Mzakapativazaad vaktavyaH / tathaa ca maNitthaH /14 "lagnaaMzakapatitulyaH kaalo lagnoditaaMzasamasaMkhyaH / vaktavyo ripuvijaye15 garbhaadhaane 'tha kaaryasaMyoge //" planets rasa or taste, sun: kaTuka or pungent. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, moon: lavaNa or salt. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, Mars: tikta or bitter. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, Mercury: mizrita or mixed (all six together). bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, Jupiter: madhura or sweet. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, Venus: aamla or sour. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets rasa or taste, Saturn: kaSaaya or astringent. bRhajjaataka 2.14cd kaTukalavaNatiktamizritaa madhuraamlau ca kaSaaya ity api /14/ (Kane 5: 575) planets bala, see bala of planets. planets bala, sun: dinabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, moon: nizaabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, Mars: nizaabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, Mercury: dinabala and nizaabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, Jupiter: dinabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, Venus: dinabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets bala, Saturn: nizaabala. bRhajjaataka 2.21a nizi zazikujasauraaH sarvadaa jno 'hni caanye ... . (Kane 5: 575 with n. 861, 587) planets sun: zubha for the father in the daytime and for the father's brother in the night when it stands in the odd raazis. bRhajjaataka 4.5 divaarkazukrau pitRmaatRmaMjnitau zanaizcarenduu nizi tadviparyayaat / pitRvyamaatRSvasRsaMjnitau ca taav athaujayugmarkSagatau tayoH zubhau /5/ utpala hereon [67,30-31] tatra divaarko viSamarkSago meSamithunasiMhatulaadhanvikumbhaanaa30m anyatamasthaH pituH zubhakRt raatrau pitRvyasya. (niSekaadhyaaya) planets moon: zubha for the mother in the night and for the mother's sister in the daytime when it stands in even raazis. bRhajjaataka 4.5 divaarkazukrau pitRmaatRmaMjnitau zanaizcarenduu nizi tadviparyayaat / pitRvyamaatRSvasRsaMjnitau ca taav athaujayugmarkSagatau tayoH zubhau /5/ utpala hereon [67,34] tathaa candro raatrau samarkSago zubhakRt divaa maatRSvasuH. planets Venus: zubha for the mother in the daytime and for the mother's sister in the night when it stands in the even raazis. bRhajjaataka 4.5 divaarkazukrau pitRmaatRmaMjnitau zanaizcarenduu nizi tadviparyayaat / pitRvyamaatRSvasRsaMjnitau ca taav athaujayugmarkSagatau tayoH zubhau /5/ utpala hereon [67,31-32] tathaa divaa zukraH samarkSago vRSa31karkaTakanyaavRzcikamakaramiinaanaam anyatamastho maatuH zubhakRt raatrau maatRSvasuH. (niSekaadhyaaya) planets Saturn, zubha for the father in the night and for the father's brother in the daytime when it stands in the odd raazis. bRhajjaataka 4.5 divaarkazukrau pitRmaatRmaMjnitau zanaizcarenduu nizi tadviparyayaat / pitRvyamaatRSvasRsaMjnitau ca taav athaujayugmarkSagatau tayoH zubhau /5/ utpala hereon [67,33] zanaizcaro raatrau viSamarkSagataH pituH zubhakRt divaa viSamarkSagaH pitRvyasya. (niSekaadhyaaya) plant see flora. plant see oSadhi. plant see sthaavara. plant see tRNa. plant see vanaspati. plant its parts, see muula. plant its parts, see phala. plant its parts, see praanta. plant its parts, see prasuu. plant its parts, see prasuuna. plant its parts, see puSpa. plant its parts, see saTaalu: unripe fruit. plant its parts, see taruNa. plant its parts, see tsaru. plant its parts, see zaakhaa. plant its parts, see zalaaTu: unripe fruit. plant bibl. Shakti M. Gupta, 1971, Plant Myths and Traditions in India, Leiden: Brill. plant bibl. Lambert Schmithausen, 1991, The Problem of the Sentience of Plants in Earliest Buddhism, Studia Philologica Buddhica, Monograph Series VI, Tokyo: The International Institute for Buddhist Studies. plant bibl. Minoru Hara, 2003, "A note on the concept of plants and trees," Olle Qvarnstroem, ed., Jainism and early Buddhism: Essays in honor of Pamanabh S. Jaini, Fremont: Asian Humanities Press, pp. 465-489. plant the plants are nourished by parjanya, bibl. A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 84. plant an enumeration, see oSadhi: an enumeration. plant an enumeration of six kinds of plant. mbh 13.99.23 sthaavaraaNaaM ca bhuutaanaaM jaatayaH SaT prakiirtitaaH / vRkSagulmalataavallyas tvaksaaraas tRNajaatayaH /23/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) (Kane 2: 894-895.) plant an classification of eighteen kinds of plants. HirGZS 1.7.3 [96,25-29] vRkSagulmalataanaaM ca SaDvidhotpattir iSyate /25 agrair muulaiz ca zaakhaabhiH phalair biijaiz ca kandakaiH //26 aSTaadazaprakaaraiz ca bhaarasaMkhyaa nigadyate /27 teSv aSTaadazabhaareSu kunjaraazana uttamaH //28 tathaiva vaTavRkSaH syaat picumando 'pi taadRzaH /29 plant an enumeration of plants to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ plating silver plate rajataakta(?). viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.22cd aamaasu pakveti tato ghRtaM vaapy athavaa payaH / niSicya raupyapaatreSu rajataakteSu bhaavataH /22/ yathopapanneSv athavaa tuuSNiim annaM nivedayet / (zraaddha) plating silver plate raajataanvita(?). manu smRti 3.202 raajatair bhaajanair eSaam atho vaa raajataanvitaiH / vaary api zraddhayaa dattam akSayaayopakalpate // (zraaddha) plating silver plate rajataanvita(?). matsya puraaNa 17.21 rajatasya kathaa vaapi darzanaM daanam eva vaa / raajatair bhaajanair eSaam athavaa rajataanvitaiH /21/ (zraaddha) plating silver plate raajataanvita(?). padma puraaNa 1.9.58cd sarveSaaM raajataM paatram athavaa raajataanvitam /58/ (zraaddha) plating the word rajataanvita seeming does not mean silver plating. matsya puraaNa 16.25b darviitrayaM tu kurviita khaadiraM rajataanvitam / ratnimaatraM parizlakSNaM hastaakaaraagram uttamam /25/ (zraaddha) plava see yajnasya plava. plava aapaH are worshipped by offering udra, madgu, plava (an aquatic bird) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.20 alaja aantarikSa udro madguH plavas te 'paam adityai haMsasaacir indraaNyai kiirzaa gRdhraH zitikakSii vaardhraaNasas te divyaa dyaavaapRthivyaa zvaavit /20/ (sacrificial animal) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.33 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. GautDhS 17.28 ubhayatodatkezyalomaikazaphakalavinkaplavacakravaakahaMsaaH /28/ kaakakankagRdhrazyenaa jalajaa raktapaadatuNDaa graamyakukkuTasuukarau /29/ dhenvanaDuhau ca /30/ apannadaavasannavRthaamaaMsaani /31/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. VasDhS 14.48 zakunaanaaM ca vidhunauviSkirajaalapaadaaH kalavinkaplavahaMsacakravaakabhaasavaayasapaaraavatakurarasaarangaaH paaNDukapotakrauncakrakarakankagRdhrazyenabakabalaakaa madguTiTTibhamaandhaalanaktaMcaraa daarvaaghaaTacaTakarailaatakahaariitakhanjariiTagraamyakukkuTazukasaarikaakokilakravyaado graamacaariNaz ca graamacaariNaz ceti /48/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. manu smRti 5.12a kravyaadaaJ chakunaan sarvaaMs tathaa graamanivaasinaH / anirdiSTaaMz caikazaphaaMS TiTTibhaM ca vivarjayet /11/ kalavinkaM plavaM haMsaM cakraahvaM graamakukkutam / saarasaM rajjuvaalaM ca daatyuuhaM zukasaarike /12/ pratudaaJ jaalapaadaaMz ca koyaSTinakhaviSkiraan / nimajjataz ca matsyaadaaJ zaunaM valluuram eva ca /13/ bakaM caiva balaakaaM ca kaakolaM khanjariiTakam / matsyaadaan ... /14/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.173 koyaSTiplavacakraahvabalaakaabakaviSkiraan / vRthaakRsarasaMyaavapaayasaapuupazaSkuliiH /173/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) plava a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. skanda puraaNa 4.40.12-13ab TiTTibhaM kalavinkaM ca haMsaM cakraM plavaM bakam / tyajen maaMsaazinaH sarvaan saarasaM kukkuTaM zukam /12/ jaalapaadaan khanjariiTaan buDitvaa matsyabhakSakaan / (bhakSyaabhakSya) plavakarma see river crossing. plavatva of raazi plavatva of a certain raazi is found in the direction of its adhipati. bRhajjaataka 1.20cd ... plavatvaM svaamyaazaakhyam ... // utpala hereon 30 [21-25] plavatvaM svaamyaazaa21khyam iti / svaamina aazaa svaamyaazaa aazaa dik tatra plavatvaM plavasvabhaavaH22 plavatvaM / sarvasya raazeH svaamyaazaakhyaM sthaanaM plavatvaM nimnatety arthaH / yathaa23 meSavRzcikayor bhaumo 'dhipatiH tasya dakSiNaa dik tatra tau plavasaMjnau / vRSatulayoH24 zukro 'dhipatiH tasyaagneyii dik tatra tau plavasaMjnau / ... . plenkha see prenkha. plenkha see swing. plenkha bibl. J. Gonda, Selected Studies, II, p. 457. plenkha bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 131, n. 243. plenkha :: mahas. TB 1.2.6.6 (mahaavrata). plenkha the hotR mounts the plenkha. TS 7.5.8.5 plenkhaM hotaa naakasyaiva pRSThaM rohanti. (mahaavrata) plenkha the hotR mounts the plenkha. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,7] plenkhaM hotaasajate kuurcaav a7dhvaryur upastRNiite bRsiir hotrakaa audumbariim udgaataasandiim aa8rohaty. (mahaavrata) plenkha the hotR mounts the plenkha. ApZS 21.17.12-13 ... adhi hotRSadane /12/ audumbaraM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnaati maunjyaa rajjvaa /13/ (mahaavrata) plenkha for the hotR. HirZS 16.6.10 adhy adhihotRSadanaM plenkhaM hotre prabadhnanti /10/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) pliihan the spleen: the right lung: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) plough see caturviMzatigava. plough see dvaadazagava. plough see hala. plough see kheTa. plough see laangala. plough see phaala. plough see SaDgava. plough bibl. Gy. Wojtilla, 1977, "The plough as described in the kRSiparaazara," Altorientalische Forshungen 5: 245-252. plough bibl. G. Wojtilla, "Notes on Indo-Aryan terms for `ploughing' and the `plough'," The Journal of Indo-European Studies 14.1-2: 27-37. plough bibl. Lydia Icke-Schwalbe.1986. Pflugtypen nichtarischer Voelkerschaften in historischer Werung. Sanskrit and World Culture, pp. 45-51. plough a pair of plough made of udumbara stands to the east of the ground, he touches its reins, he yokes it and poughs the ground. BaudhZS 10.24-25 [23,13-24,2] athaasyaitat purastaad evaudumbaraM yugalaangalaM13 kaaritaM bhavati /24/14 SaDgavaM vaa dvaadazagavaM vaa tasya varatraaH saMmRzati saM varatraa15 dadhaatana (TS 4.2.5.n) niSkRtaahaavam avaTam iti (TS 4.2.5.o) dvaabhyaaM yunakti siiraa16 yunjanti kavayo yugaa (TS 4.2.5.p) yunakta siireti (TS 4.2.5.q) dvaabhyaaM kRSati laangalaM24,1 pariiravaM (TS 4.2.5.r) zunaM naH phaalaa iti (TS 4.2.5.s) dvaabhyaaM. (agnicayana, kRSikarma) plough he prepares the yoke and plough, yokes the plough, and raises the yoke. ApZS 16.18.4-6 udyojanam antaryaamam iiSaaM khagalyaM zapham / aSTraaM taalaM pratiinaaham ubhe maNDuuKyau yujaav iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,9-10] (zavam instead of zapham, taaDaM instead of taalam, yuje instead of yujau) yugalaangalaM saMprasaarayati /4/ siiraa yunjantiiti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.2.5.p-q) siiraM yunakti SaDgavaM dvaadazagavaM caturviMzatigavaM vaa /5/ uSTaarayoH pilvayor atho aabandhaniiyayoH / sarveSaaM vidma vo naama vaahaaH kiilaalapezasa iti (MS 2.7.12 [92,15-16] yuktaan abhimantryod asthaad gojid dhanajid azvajid dhiraNyajit suunRtayaa pariivRtaH / ekacaktreNa savitaa rathenorjo bhaagaM pRthiviim etv aapRNann iti (cf. MS 2.7.12 [92,11-12] (dhanajid omitted, pRthivyaa yaatv instead of pRthiviim etv) laangalam ucchrayati /6/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) ploughing see plough. ploughing see halaprasaaraNa. ploughing see kRSikarma (agricultural works such as ploughing, sowing, etc. are performed in certain rituals). ploughing see kRSyaarambha. ploughing see vaahana. ploughing various conditions of soils in different months favorable or unfavorable for plouging. kRSiparaazara 154-155 mRt suvarNasamaa maaghe kumbhe rajatasaMnibhaa / caitre taamrasamaa proktaa dhaanyatulyaa tu maadhave /154/ jyaiSThe tu mRtsamaa jneyaa aaSaaDhe kardamaanvitaa / niSphalaa karkaTe caiva halair utpaaTitaa tu yaa /155/ ploughing suitable and unsuitable seasons for ploughing. kRSiparaazara 156 hemante kRSyate hema vasante taamraruupyakam / dhaanyaM nidaaghakaale tu daaridryaM tu ghanaagame // plundering brahmins who do not know about the azvamedha are plundered. ApZS 20.5.15-16 yad yad braahmaNajaatam upeyus taan pRccheyuH kiyad yuuyam azvamedhasya vittheti /15/ yo na vidyaat taM jitvaa tasya gRhaat khaadaM paanaM copanivapeyuH /16/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) plundering for the sake of the aacaarya it is acknowledged. BodhGS 3.3.33 sarvato vogrataz zuudrato 'py aacaaryaarthaM syaad aaharaNaM dhaarmyam ity eke /33/ (aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata) plundering when the moon is daNDasthaayin wicked peoples plunder the country. AVPZ 50.5.2cd-3ab zaktichedaa granthichedaa gostenaaH paaradaarikaaH /2/ ete dezaan vilumpanti daNDasthaayii yadaa bhavet / pluS- bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2005, "yuki ga kogasu," Nagasaki Hojun Hakase Koki Kinen Ronshu: Bukkyo to Jaina kyo, pp. 480-467. plus one see karambhapaatra: note, the number of the karambhapaatras: as many as the yajamaana's amaatyas and plus one. plus one see traiyambakahoma: note, the number of the ekakapaalas. plus one the number of the catuSkapaalas to varuNa is as many as the number of horses he received and plus one. ManZS 5.2.1.19a yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan vaaruNaan nirvaped ekaM caadhy /19/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) plus one the number of the catuSkapaalas to varuNa is as many as the number of horses he received and plus one. BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-143,1] yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaaJ catuSkapaalaan ni12rvaped ekaatiriktaan iti. (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) pluti bibl. Bertold Delbrueck, 1888 (1968), Altindische Syntax, pp. 551-553. pluti bibl. Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 17: Dass zaunaka in seinem Rkpraatizaakhya weder die dem RV zugehoerigen braahmaNas noch das aaraNyaka beruecksichtigt, geht schon aus 32 hervor, wo es heisst, dass die aus 3 Moren bestehende pluti im Sinne einer Frage nur drei Mal vorkommt, naemlich RV 10.129.5 (2 Mal) und RV 10.146.1. pluti bibl. Klaus Strunk, 1983, Typische Merkmale von Fragesaetzen und die altindische `pluti', Muenchen (Sitzungsberichte der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophie und Historie, Heft 8). pluti the aa of aavaha in the aavaahana of deities is pronounced in pluti. AzvZS 1.3.6 ... aavaha devaan yajamaanaayeti pratipadya devataa dvitiiyayaa vibhaktyaadezam aadezam aavahety aavaahayaty aadiM plaavayan /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara, aavaahana) poison see viSa. poison-eye dRSTiviSa. poison-eye see evil eye. poison-eye R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 115ff. poison-eye of the snake. KB 29.1 [138,24-139,3]. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 387 with n. 8.) poison-eye cf. varaaha puraaNa 24.13 ahany ahani ye deva pazyeyur uragaa dRzaa / manuSyapazuruupaM vaa tat sarvaM bhasmasaad bhavet //; 20 bhagavan kuTilaa jaatir asmaakaM bhavataa kRtaa / viSolbaNatvaM kruuratvaM dRkzastratvaM ca nas tvayaa / saMpaaditaM tvayaa deva idaaniiM zamayaacyuta // poison-girl : viSakanyaa. poison-girl Jivanji Jamshedji Modi. 1927. The Vish-kanyaa or Poison-Damsels of Ancient India, illustrated by the Story of susan raamashgar in the Persian burzo-naameh. Folklore 38, 324-337. poison-girl N.M. Penzer, Poison damsels, London, 1952. poison-girl W. Hertz, 1897, Die Sage vom Giftmaedchen, Abh. Bayer. Akad. d. Wiss. philos. -philolog. Cl., Muenchen, pp. 91ff. poison-girl M. Bloomfield, "The Art of Stealing in Hindu Fiction," American Journal of Philology, 44,2: 124, n. 42. poison-girl kalki puraaNa 14-15: kalki's liberating the poison-girl at kaancanapurii. pola(vrata) Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p.127. polar star see dhruva. pole see diirghavaMza. pole see veNudaNDa. politics see arthazaastra. politics see kingship. politics bibl. Manorama Jauhari, 1968, Politics and Ethics in Ancient India: A Study based on the mahaabhaarata, Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakashan. politics bibl. K.P. Jayaswal, 1988, Hindu Plity: A constitutional history of India in Hindu times, Patna: Eastern Book House. {K17;1201] politics bibl. S.D. Trivedi, 1988, Secret Services in Ancient India: Techniques and Operation, Ahmedabad: Allied Publishers. [K80;808] politics bibl. Diwakar Tiwary, 1990, The Concept of State in the mahaabhaarata, Delhi: Vidyanidhi. polyandry see polygamy. polyandry bibl. Sarva Daman Singh, 1978, Polyandry in Ancient India, New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House. polyandry bibl. Emmerick, Ronald E., 2000, "Polyandry in the Khotanese raamaayaNa," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 233-238. polyandry ?PS 2.21.6 (cf. AV 2.36.7) idaM hiraNyaM gulgulv ayaM aukSo atho bhagaH / ete patibhyaH tvaam aduH pratikaamaaya vettave // polyandry padma puraaNa 7.4.69 bhramanjahiihi caarvangidvaav etau hi patii tava / ekabhaavena suzroNi kuru sevaaM tayoH sadaa // polygamy see "aupaasana of the gRhastha who has two wives." polygamy see dvibhaaryaagnisaMyoga. polygamy see dvibhaaryakasyaupaasanaagnisaMsarga. polygamy see patnii: the number of wives accroding to the varNas. polygamy MS 3.3.1 [32,7-9] naakasatsu pancacuuDaa adhy upadadhaati svargasya lokasya7 samaSTyaa eSa ha tv eva yajamaanaH patniibhir agninaamuSmiMl loke8 samyaG yasyaitaa upadhiiyante (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa). polygamy KS 29.8 [177,17-20]. polygamy TS 2.6.1.4-5 yo vai prayaajaanaam mithunaM veda pra prajayaa pazubhir mithunair jaayate samidho bahviir iva yajati tanuunapaatam ekam iva mithunaM tad iDo bahviir iva yajati barhir ekam iva mithunaM tad etad vai prayaajaanaam mithunaM ya evaM veda pra /4/ prajayaa pazubhir mithunair yajate /. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) polygamy ZB 9.4.1.6 puMse puurvasmai juhoti / atha striibhyah pumaaMsaM tad viiryeNaatyaadadhaaty ekasmaa iva puMse juhoti bahviibhya iva striibhyas tasmaad apy ekasya puMso bahvyo jaayaa bhavanti ... /6/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) polygamy JB 1.117 [50,22-23] taa yad enaM (prajaapatim) prajaas suhitaa azitaa aamahiiyanta tad aamahiiyavasyaamahiiyavatvam / ainaM bhaaryaas suhitaas suhitaM mahiiyante ya evaM veda / (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, aamahiiyava saaman) polygamy ApZS 16.4.5 ... mahiSy ukhaaM karoti bahubhaaryasya / adhvaryur ekabhaaryasya. polygamy a piNDa is given to the second wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.7 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ palygamy the number of the brides according to the varNas. ParGS 1.4.8-11 tisro braahmaNasya varNaanupuurvyeNa /8/ dve raajanyasya /9/ ekaa vaizyasya /10/ sarveSaaM zudraam apy eke mantravarjam /11/ polygamy suggested in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv. polygamy the main wife of the dead person first collects his burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.11 [16,9-12] athaitad aada9hanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaasya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau10 bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaa11maargeNa sakRd upamRjyaananviikSamaaNaa dattaH zirasto vaasthi gRhNaaty. polygamy suggested in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.5.3 [142,8-9] athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThapramathaaH prakiirNakezyo vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv aavapamaanaaH khalvaghaM naasya khalvo evaagham iti / In the pitRmedha. polygamy AgnGS 3.6.3 [151,18-21] athaitad aadahanam udakumbhaiH svavokSitam avokSya yaa asya striiNaaM mukhyaa saa savye paaNau bRhatiiphalaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM vigrathyaazmaanam anvaasthaayaapaamaargeNa sakRd upamRjyaanaviikSamaaNaa pattaH zirasto vaasthiini gRhNaati / In the asthisaMcayana. polygamy and the prohibition of the polyandry. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,17-21] mRta17patniikaH kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaat / vijnaayate ca18 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindata iti mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena19 pitRmedhaH / na hy asyaa apatitvaat punaragnyaadheyaM vidyate /20 vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa dvau patii vindate iti / In the supplementary rules to the pitRmedha. polygamy and the prohibition of the polyandry. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,11-6,2] mRtapatniikaH11 kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaad vijnaayate ca12 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindate tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindata13 iti mRtapatikaayaa aupaasanena pitRmedho na hy asyaa14 apatitvaat punar agnyaadheyaM vidyate vijnaayate ca tasmaan naikaa6,1 dvau patii vindata ity (pitRmedha). polygamy BodhGZS 1.10.3 teSaaM dakSiNata udanmukho vaapihitam udakumbhaM dhaarayan vaacayitaa tasya dakSiNaM baahum aazritya patnyas tiSThanti / In the puNyaahavaacanavidhi. polygamy BodhGZS 4.11.8 atha yady eko bahviir jaayaaH prayunjaanaH evam evaitat kuryaat tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindate iti braahmaNam. In the prajaarthihoma. polygamy AzvGPZ 1.20 [149,24-150,3] anekabhaaryasyaagnivicaaraH. polygamy in a rite for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 3.147cd (3.28.4cd) dvitiiyaaM striiM nivarteta yaavad garbhaM na vindati /147/ polygamy GautDhS 28.15 pratimaatR vaa svasvavarge bhaagavizeSaH // (daayabhaaga) polygamy padma puraaNa 6.129.290cd-292ab tato lomazavaakyena svapitur vacanaat tadaa /290/ vivaahavidhinaa caazu brahmacaarii sa dhaarmikaH / zubhadravyaiz ca mantraiz ca RSibhiH kRtamangalaH /291/ pancaanaam api kanyaanaaM paaNiM jagraaha dharmataH / See kathaa related in padma puraaNa 6.128. polygamy padma puraaNa 6.143.11ab,12cd kauSiitakasya putro vai mankinaameti vizrutaH / ... / suruupaa vizvaruupeti striyau dve 'stas tu tadgRhe /12/ (saptadhaaratiirthamaahaatmya) polytheism see Hinduism. polytheism bibl. A. Danie'lou, 1964, Hindu polytheism, London: Routledge & Kegan Paul. pond see taDaaga. pongal Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 3, p. 52. Sankaramanam or Sankranti festival lasts for three days known as Bhogi, Peddapanduga and Kanuma from 14th to 16th January. ... On the second day known as Sankranti, the main festival, people of all castes propitiate their household Gods and a special dish called pongal is prepared. poojarikadu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 45, p. 27. poor see poverty. popular deity Charles Eliot, 1962, Hinduism and Buddhism: An Historical Sketch, London: Routledge and Kegan Paul, vol. 2, p. 279: Popular Bengali pietry represents these goddesses as desiring worship and feeling that they are slighted: they persecute those who ignore them, but shower blessings on their worshippers, even on the obdurate who are at last compelled to do them hoage. The language of mythology could not describe more clearly the endeavours of a plebian cult to obtain recognition. popular hinduism bibl. O'Malley, L. S. S. 1935. Popular Hinduism. Cambridge: University Press. portents see utpaata. poSadha see aSTaangapoSadha. poSadha see poSadhika. poSadhavastu bibl. H. Hu-von Hinueber, 1994, Das poSadhavastu, Vorschriften fuer die buddhistische Beichtfeier im vinaya der muulasarvaastivaadins, Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, Monographie 13, Reinbeck. poSadhika try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala'. poSakaama saamavidhaana 3.3.1 [167,6-9; 168,5-7] triraatropoSitaH zuklacaturdazyaaM zaunaM maaMsaM paayasaM vopaharet trir asmai sapta dhenavo duduhira ity etena / daivaan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati / kriyaaz caanena kurute // ... triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM matsyaan upaharen mahaaraajaaya saMzravasa iti vargeNaasuraan poSaan puSyati / bahupuruSaM caasya bhavati kriyaaz caanena kurute // poSyaa wished by the bridegroom in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bride to look at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.3 vaagyataav aasiiyaataam aa dhruvadarzanaad /2/ astamite dhruvaM darzayati dhruvaidhi poSyaa mayiiti /3/ (analysis) poSyavarga HirGZS 1.1.16 [7,12-13] kRtakRtyaH poSayvargajano12peto bhunjiita / maatRpitRgurubhraatRputradaaraabhyaagataatithayaH poSyavarga iti / (bhojana) poSyavarga maintaining of poSyavarga is a duty of a gRhastha. skanda puraaNa 4.40.66-68 bharaNaM poSyavargasya dRSTaadRSTaphalodayam / pratyavaayo hy abharaNe bhartavyas tat prayatnataH /66/ maataa pitaa guruH patniiH tv apatyaani samaazritaaH / abhyaagato 'tithiz caagniH poSyavargaa amii nava /67/ sa jiivati pumaan yo 'tra bahubhiz copajiivyate / jiivan mRto 'tha vijneyaH puruSaH svodaraMbhariH /68/ (gRhasthadharma) posaha see uposatha. posaha bibl. Kazuyoshi Hotta, 2011, "posaha in Jaina canonical texts: with a special emphasis on the anga," Studies of Buddhist Culture 13,14, pp. 70-100. possession see bhaiSajya against a possession. possession see devamaya. possession see graha: possession: for the main informations. possession see healing. possession see madness. possession see shamanism. possession see vipra. possession see zaktipaata. possession see zanaizcarapiiDaa, zanipiiDaa. possession bibl. E. B. Harper, "Shamanism in South India," Southwestern Journal of Anthropology 13 (1957), p. 267ff. possession bibl. R. Rahmann, "Shamanistic and related phenomena in Northern and Middle India," Anthropos 54 (1959), 681ff. possession bibl. L. Dumont and D.F. Pocock, 1959, "On the Different Aspects or Levels in Hinduism: Possession and Priesthood," Contributions to Indian Sociology 3, pp. 40-74. possession bibl. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 207f. possession bibl. A. Geil, 1980, "The gods at play: vertigo and possession in Muria religion," Man 15, pp. 219-248. possession bibl. Elisabeth Schoembucher, 1993, "Gods, ghosts and demons: possession in South Asia," in Heidrun Brueckner, Lothar Lutze, and Aditya Malik, Flags of fame: Studies in South Asian Folk Culture, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 239-267. possession bibl. H. Yamashita, 1993, Myths of the Divine Antagonism, Tsukamoto Keishou Kyouju Kanreki Kinen Ronbunshuu, p. 159. The ritualistic use of a spear is well attested by the descriptions of the 'veRiyaaTal,' the fenzied dance of exorcism, in which the possessed priest as well as God murukaN is called 'vealaN,' i.e. "spear man". possession bibl. Rich Freeman, 1995, "Possession and the Tantric Temple: A Case Study from Northern Kerala," DISCUS (on-line journal) 2(2). possession bibl. Mary E. Hancock, 1995, "The dilemmas of domesticity: Possession and devotinal experience among urban smaarta women," In Lindsey Harlan and Paul Courtright, eds., From the Margins of Hindu Marriage: Essays on Gender, Religion and Culture, New York: Oxford, pp. 60-91. possession bibl. K. Kapadia, 1996, "Dancing the goddess: Possession and class in Tamil South India," Modern Asian Studies 30-2, pp. 423-445. possession bibl. Kathleen M. Erndl, 1996, "zeraaGvalii: The mother who possesses," in John Stratton Hawley and Donna Marie Wulff, eds., devii: Goddesses of India = Comparative Studies in Religion and Society, 7, Berkeley and Los Angels: University of California Press, pp. 173-194. possession bibl. J. Assayag and G. Tarabout, eds., 1999, Studies on Possession in South Asia: Self, Territory and Borders = puruSaartha no. 21, Paris: E'cole des Hautes E'tudes en Sciences Sociales. possession bibl. David M. Knipe, 2001, "Balancing raudra and zaanti: Rage and repose in states of possession," in Klaus Karttunen and Petteri Koskikallio, eds., Vidyarnavandanam, Helsinki: Studia Orientalia, pp. 343-357. possession RV 10.136.2 ... vaatasyaanu dhraajiM yanti yad devaaso avikSata ... RV 10.136.5 ... deveSito muniH ... Max Deeg, 1993, "Shamanism in the veda," Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism, 14, p. 98, n. 29. possession unmatta, baala, and strii speak the prognostication. AVPZ 64.10.2-3 unmattaanaaM ca yaa gaathaa baalaanaaM ceSTitaM ca yat / striyaz ca yat prabhaaSante tatra naasti vyatikramaH /2/ puurvaM vadati deveSu pazcaad gacchati maanuSe / naacoditaa vaag vadati satyaa hy eSaa sarasvatii /3/ Cf. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.96-97. possession oracles given by possession are not recommended. bRhatsaMhitaa 2.15 kuhakaavezapihitaiH karNopazrutihetubhiH / kRtaadezo na sarvatra praSTavyo na sa daivavit /15/ possession as one of proofs in the judicial procedure. Kane 1: 807, in the vyavahaara section of the madanaratna. 842, in the misarumizra's vivaadacandra. 870, in the vyavahaarakaaNDa of the sarasvatiivilaasa. 909, in the vyavahaarasaukhya of the ToDaraananda of TaDaramalla. 929, in the vivaadataaNDava of kamalaakarabhaTTa. 942, mitramizra's vyavahaaraprakaaza. possession Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179-180. A class of braahmaNas called haige, in Canara, have, amongst their ranks, persons who arrogate to themselves the title naagapaatrii, or the proper habitat of the naaga deity. They are supposed to become possessed of the spirit of the naagadeva, and, in that state, are thought to be capable of foretelling future events. People invite them to their homes, and have a feast in their honour, called the naagamaNDala. possession Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 248-249. According to popular notions the cheLaa (skt. ceTaka: an assistant priest of a puujaarii or main priest of the naaga worship) is a more important personage than the puujaarii; for it is he who at the time when rain is needed becomes possessed by the deity who is supposed to prophesy through his mouth. The possession is indicated by the term naacnaa, meaning 'to dance'. possession Vogel, 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, 273: A person supposed to be possessed by the spirit of subrahmaNya, dances at the temple, and is believed to have the power of foretelling the future. In the South Kanara district on one of the highest mountains of the Western Ghats, named subrahmaNya or puSpagiri. Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 179. possession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 47. In the Gavu Panduga. possession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 11, p. 39. In the worship of Ammathalli to ward off smallpox. possession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 53. In the Pochamma Panduga. possession Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 8: 51f. in front of a small shrine of jagadambaa maataa. Tahsil and District Datia, Village Ricchari. possession Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p. 125. at the time of the sevaa karanaa during the javaaraa. possession Census of India 1961, Vol. VIII(MP), Pt. VI, No. 9: Village Kosa, Tahsil and District Durg. p. 132. some woman is possessed at the time of the gaura festival. possession Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 62; no. 12, p. 51; p. 52. possession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 40. Budha Raja Jatra is celebrated on an auspicious day in the month of Aswin. ... The village priese who is called Jani (jani: a local priest) performs the worship. He belongs to Gond caste. The Jani performing the worship goes into trance. He-goats, cocks and pigeons are sacrificed on the altar before the deity. After the completion of worship the Jani, still trembling being possessed of by the deity, goes from door to door during which he is felicitated with lighted lamps and showering of rice and flowers on him. During such time it is said, men as well as women ask the Jani regarding important events to take olace in the family in future. It is commonly believed that the Jani's predictions come true when he is under the influence of the deity. divination. possession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 51. Dehuri, the Bhuiya priest (a local priest), gets possessed by the deity (Bisri), wears the wooden slippers with nails and sit on the stool with pointed nails projecting on it , holding the cane sticks. It is believed that the priest is not hurt by the pointed nails as the man is in a trance and he is then the embodiment of the goddess. possession bibl. Babb 1975: 130. the patient of smallpox is regarded as possessed by ziitalaa. possession bibl. Babb 1975: 136-139. at the time of javaaraa or navaraatra in Chhattisgarh (MP). possession bibl. Mio 1994, 337, 338. In Mewar in Rajasthan. post see stambha. post see sthuuNaa. post see yuupa. post a deity represented by a post or stake, bibl. Henry Whitehead, 1921, The Village Gods of South India, Calcutta: Association Press, p. 34: raaja vayan, potu-razu; p. 40: potu-razu. post a deity represented by a post or stake, bibl. Huerer-Heimendorf 1964: 267: of the god akipen of the raj gond. There is also a renewal ceremony. post a deity represented by a post or stake, bibl. H. Kulke, 1992, "Tribal deities at princely courts: The deudatory Rajas of Central Orissa and their tutelary deities (ISTadevataas)," in S. Mahapatra, ed., The relam of the sacred: Verbal symbolism and ritual structures, Calcutta: Oxford University Press, pp. 56-78. post a deity represented by a post or stake, bibl. M. Biardeau, A. Hiltebeitel, M.I. Reiniche, et. al., 2004, Stories about posts: Vedic variations around the Hindu goddess, Chicago: University of Chicago Press. post a deity represented by a post or stake, bibl. Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, 2008, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 183-185: bhiima and bhiimaanii: When gods grow old. post a deity represented by a post or stake. Census of India, 1961, Vol. XII: Orissa, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 50. ... goddess Bisri who is represented by a woodenpole fixed on the floor at one corner of which is fixed horizontally a rectangular wooden plank. On the floor and against the wooden pole are kept a sword and a couple of cane sticks. In front of the pole are kept a pair of wooden slippers called kathau and a low wooden stool both with pointed iron nails embedded on them. The goddess Bisr is worshipped every year in the month of Margasira for the general welfare of the villagers. It is performed on a Thursday in the bright fortnight. A drawing of this temple is give on page 51. post a deity represented by a post or stake. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II: Andhra Pradesh, Pt. VI, No. 2, p. 35. The jaliademudu is symbolised in the form of a woodenpole 4 feet in height and fixed into the ground at a distance of about 200 yards to the south of Kalliti proper. post-vedic ritual see 'ukta + see' (for various expressions of the alleged attachment to old tradition or of the Vedic schools, texts, etc. as authority of the post-vedic and Hindu rituals). post-vedic ritual see gRhyapariziSTa. post-vedic ritual see Hindu ritual. post-vedic ritual see puujaa. post-vedic ritual see tiirthayaatraa. post-vedic ritual see tithivrata. poTalii agni puraaNa 100.5b yavasiddhaarthakaakraantaa RddhivRddhimahaatilaaH / gomRtsarSaparaagendramohaniilakSmaNaamRtaaH /4/ rocanaarugvacaaduurvaa praasaadaadhaz ca poTaliim / prakRtyodumbare baddhvaa rakSaarthaM praNavena tu /5/ dvaaram uttarataH kiM cid aazritaM saMnivezayet / (dvaarapratiSThaavidhi) poTikaa given as a dakSiNaa in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.49a aacaaryaaya tato dadyaad iSTaaM ca varadakSiNaam / puujayed dvijadaaMpatyaM laajaabhiH paripuujitam /48/ poTikaaM ca tataH zayyaam dadyaad iSTaarthasiddhaye / poTTala see poTalii. poTTala see poTTalika. poTTala see rakSaapoTalikaa. poTTala see rakSaapoTTalikaa. poTTalika used in a rite for the svaapana to bind a dead zaarikaa. arthazaastra 14.3.49 caturbhaktopavaasii kRSNacaturdazyaam asaMkiirNa aadahane baliM kRtvaitena mantreNa zavazaarikaaM gRhiitvaa pautriipoTTalikaM badhniiyaat /49/ tanmadhye zvaavidhaH zalyakena viddhvaa yatraitena mantreNa nikhanyate tat sarvaM prasvaapayati /50/ pota the simile of ships (pota). devii puraaNa 39.35 pankodadhinimagnaanaam atipotaa bhava tvaran; devii puraaNa 72.73 potii potasya vaa yathaa; devii puraaNa 77.3 ... zivapotaM tu tena paaraM bhavaarNavaat; devii puraaNa 77.15 potaM naavaaplavaM khyaatam; devii puraaNa 83.36 iSucakraasimakare tvaM poto bhava acyuta; devii puraaNa 83.112 daityaughamajjamaanaanaaM tvaM potaa bhava zuulinii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 90, c. n. 214.) potaambujaasana see SaDaasana. potaaraH :: marutaH (mantra), see marutaH (mantra) :: potaaraH (mantra)(ManZS). potalaka a mountain. amoghapaazakalparaaja 1b (AICSB 20, 291, 2-3) evaM mayaa zrutam ekasmin samaye bhagavaan potalake parvate viharati sma. potalaka description of the palace on the mount potalaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,4-5 [61,22-62,3] potalakakuTilaakuuTaagaaraM kartavyaM suvibhaktaM caturasraM catusthuuNaM jagati zobhanaM naanaaratnavicitritakhacitaM padmamaalopazobhinii vajramaNDaliibhi racitaM naanaapuSpazaakhakadalyopazobhitaM dakSiNena (45a,4) uurdhvaH suuryaH / vaamata candraH zuddhaavaasakaayikair devaputraiH kartavyam / naanaapuSpapaTTahastair bhagavanta puujayamaana parvataM padmaakaaraM karkaTikopazobhitaM sadaNDapuSkariNyopazobhitam matsyaakiirNaM makarahaMsasaarasajiivaMjiivakacakravaakaaracitaH / naanaamaNiratnasaMskRtaM parvatasyopari padmaasanaM kartavyaM siMhaasanaM (5) (paTavidhaanavidhikalpa) potency see evil power. potency see tanuu. potR see neSTaapotaarau. potR see Rtvij. potR bibl. K. Mylius, 1982, "acchaavaakiiya and potra," Altorientalische Forschungen 9: 115ff. = in Das altindische Ofer: Ausgewaehlten Aufsaetze und Rezensionen, pp. 242-253. potR bibl. K. Mylius, 1986, "acchaakiiya und potra: Ein Vergleich," in W. Morgenroth, ed., Sanskrit and World Culture, Proceedings of the Fourth World Sanskrit Conference, Berlin, pp. 471-474. potR bibl. K. Mylius, 1977, "potR, potra, Charakteristik eines vedischen Opferpriesteramtes," Ethnologisch-Archaeologische Zeitschrift 18: 219-232. potR :: apaciti. PB 25.18.4 tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). potR :: apaciti. TB 3.12.9.5 apacitiH potriiyaam ayajat (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). potR :: apaciti. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,1] tviSiz caapacitiz ca neSTaapotaarau (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). potR :: marutaH. Vadhula 84 (W. Caland, 1928, "Eine vierte Mitteilung ueber das vaadhuulasuutra", AO 6, p. 199 [6-7] (= Kl. Schrif., p. 499) potR carries the yajna by becoming marutaH. tad aahur na vai mRtyumaan anyam aatmano 'mRtam arhati2 kartuM yadaa hy eva sa aatmanaamRto bhavaty atha haivaanyam3 aatmano 'mRtam arhati kartuM tad aahuH kaa devataa bhuutvartvijo4 yajnamukhe yajamaanaM vahantiity ... maruto haiva bhuutvaa potaa8 yajnaM vahati. potR (mantra) :: marutaH (mantra), see marutaH :: potR (BaudhZS, ApZS). potR :: uSNih. KS 26.9 [133,9-10] potaaraM vRNiita uSNihaM9 tac chandasaaM vRNiite (agniSToma, agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). potR :: uSNih. MS 3.9.8 [127,3] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa). pottery see kumbha. pottery bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1969, "Pottery in the Vedic Literature," Indian Journal of History of Science, vol. 4, nos. 1 and 2, pp. 15-26. pottery bibl. Wilhelm Rau, 1972, Toepferei und Tongeschirr im vedischen Indien, Mainz: Verlag der Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur. potur dhiSNya :: uzij kavi (mantra: TS 1.3.3.e) BaudhZS 6.29 [193,10-11] (agniSToma, dhiSNya). putur dhiSNya its position. its position: in the sadas, the second to the north of the hotur dhiSNya. ApZS 11.14.3, 5 sadasiitaraan puurvaardhe purastaat saMcaraM ziSTvaa /3/ pRSThyaayaaM hotriiyam / taM dakSiNena prazaastriiyam /4/ uttareNa hotriiyam itaraan udiica aayaatayati / braahmaNaacchaMsinaH potur neSTur acchaavaakasyeti /5/ (agniSToma, dhiSNya) poverty see aamazraaddha, a zraaddha for a poor man. poverty see dravyaabhaava. poverty see ritualism. poverty a poor yajamaana can give only one cow as dakSiNaa. ApZS 5.20.18 yady anaaDhyo 'gniin aadadhiita kaamam ekaikaaM gaaM dadyaat saa gavaaM prayaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate /18/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) Caland's note: Und zwar, nach JaimZS 22 (p. 29, l. 5, 6 der von Dr. Gaastra besorgten Ausgabe), in dem paigakabraahmaNa, vgl. BaudhZS 2.7 [45,1]: "Im braahmaNa des paigalaayanas wird gelehrt: "Er gebe auch nur eine Kuh." apy ekaaM gaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaad iti paingalaayani1braahmaNaM bhavati. poverty vaizvaanarii iSTi is an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. viSNu smRti 59.10 traivaarSikaabhyadhikaannaH /8/ pratyabdaM somena /9/ vittaabhaave iSTyaa vaizvaanaryaa /10/ (gRhasthadharma) poverty vaizvaanarii iSTi is an iSTi which can be performed when he is not rich enough to perform a soma sacrifice. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.124-126 traivaarSikaadhikaanno yaH sa hi somaM pibed dvijaH / praaksaumikiiH kriyaaH kuryaad yasyaannaM vaarSikaM bhavet /124/ pratisaMvatsaraM somaH pazuH pratyayanaM tathaa / kartavyaagrayaNeSTiz ca caaturmaasyaani caiva hi /125/ eSaam asaMbhave kuryaad iSTiM vaizvaanariiM dvijaH / hiinakalpaM na kurviita sati dravye phalapradam /126/ poverty yajna is difficult to perform for a poor person. mbh 3.80.34-36 RSibhiH kratavaH proktaa vedeSv iha yathaakramam / phalaM caiva yathaatattvaM pretya ceha ca sarvazaH /34/ na te zakyaa daridreNa yajnaaH praaptuM mahiipate / bahuupakaraNaa yajnaaH naanaasaMbhaaravistaraaH /35/ praapyante paarthiviar ete samRddhair vaa naraiH kvacit / naarthanyuunopakaraNair(?) ekaatmabhir asaMhataiH /36/ (the tiirthayaatraa can be done even by a poor person, see tiirtha) poverty a poor man performs the anantatRtiiyavrata by fasting for three years with flowers and leaves and obtains the same results of the normal performance. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.39-40 vittahiino 'pi kurviita varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpapattravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /39/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaa tathaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahabhaavitaa /40/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) poverty a poor man performs the anantatRtiiyavrata by fasting for three years with flowers and leaves and obtains the same results of the normal performance. matsya puraaNa 62.37-38 vitahiino 'pi kurute varSatrayam upoSaNaiH / puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat /37/ naarii vaa kurute yaa tu kumaarii vidhavaathavaa / saapi tat phalam aapnoti gauryanugrahalaalitaa /38/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) poverty a poor man performs the anantatRtiiyavrata by fasting for three years with flowers and leaves and obtains the same results of the normal performance. padma puraaNa 1.22.102cd-104ab vittahiino 'pi kurviita yaavad varSam upoSaNam /102/ puSpamantravidhaanena so 'pi tat phalam aapnuyaat / naarii vaa kurute yaa tu aatmanaH zubham icchatii /103/ janmapauruSam aapnoti gauryanugrahakaaritam / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) poverty a poor man gives one cow as dakSiNaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.48.14ab udyaapayed yathaazakti bhaaskaraM saMsmaran hRdi /12/ ghRtapaatraM sakarakaM sodakumbhaM nivedayet / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaM suvarNaasyaaM payasviniim /13/ ekaam api pradadyaad gaaM vittahiino vimatsaraH / vittazaaThyaM na kurviita tato mohaat pataty adaH /14/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) poverty a poor man gives one cow as dakSiNaa. matsya puraaNa 74.17ab tataz trayodaze maasi gaa vaidadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH suvarNaasyaaH payasviniiH /16/ ekaam api pradadyaad vaa vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /17/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) poverty a poor man gives one cow as dakSiNaa. padma puraaNa 1.21.228ab anena vidhinaa sarvaM maasi maasi samaacaret /226/ tatas trayodaze maasi gaaz ca dadyaat trayodaza / vastraalaMkaarasaMyuktaaH svarNazRngaaH payasviniiH /227/ ekaam api pradadyaac ca vittahiino vimatsaraH / na vittazaaThyaM kurviita yato mohaat pataty adhaH /228/ (kalyaaNasaptamiivrata) poverty even a poor man can perform the nRsiMhavrata as he can. padma puraaNa 6.174.70ab, 76 nirdhanair api kartavyaM deyaM zaktyanusaarataH / sarveSaam eva varNaanaam adhikaaro 'sti madvrate / madbhaktais tu vizeSeNa kartavyaM matparaayaNaiH /70/ ... akiMcano 'pi niyatam upoSyati caturdaziim / saptajanmakRtaat paapaan mucyate naatra saMzayaH /76/ (nRsiMhavrata) poverty braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.54-55ab zaktiyuktasya caitaani dadridrasya tu me zRNu / phalaani piSTakaany eSaaM tilacuurNaanvitaani tu /54/ bhojayitvaa dvijaan dadyaad raajataani phalaani tu / poverty a poor man gives fourty-eight kinds of usual fruits instead of golden, silver and copper fruits and golden figures of ziva and dharma as dakSiNaa. matsya puraaNa 96.19 azaktas tu phalaany eva yathoktaani vidhaanataH / tathodakumbhasaMyuktau zivadharmau ca kaancanau /19/ (phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata) poverty 2 antarvedi and bahirvedi are two kinds of worship of deities, 3ab the antarvedi is the Vedic ritual for rich people, 3cd the bahirvedi is for poor people, 4-5 rictual acts which constitute the bahirvedi worship/Hindu ritual, 5ab worshipped with it deities are pleased. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.2-6ab antarvedi bahirvedi puujaa kaaryaa divaudasaam / etat kRtyatamaM loke puruSasya vipazcitaH /2/ antarvedyaaM ca yajanaM bahuvittasya kiirtitam / svalpavittasya dharmajna bahirvedi prakiirtitam /3/ puSpaannagandhanaivedyastotradhyayanakarmaNaa / dhuupadiipanamaskaarair nityaM puujyaa divaudasaH /4/ tato 'pi niyamaiz caiva braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / bahiH zuzruuSayaa caiva daanena vividhena ca /5/ sadaiva puujitaa devaas tuSTim aayaanti yaadava / (tithyupavaasadevataarcana) poverty different things with which a poor man can perform the tulaapuruSa. AVPZ 11.1.15 atha cen niHsvapakSena yathaa saMpadyate dhanam / dhaatubhiH saha taulyaM tu vaasobhiz ca rasais tathaa / vriihyaadisaptadhaanyair vaa yathaa saMpadyate gRhe /1.15/ poverty poor people give dakSiNaa with earthern vessels and silver figure of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.33.7ad mRnmayaany api paatraaNi vittahiinas tu kaarayet / herambaM raajataM tadvad vidhinaanena daapayet / ... /7/ (vinaayakacaturthiivrata) poverty poor people worship viSNu with flowers brought from vana or aaraNya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.168.1-27. (viSNupuujaa by poor people) poverty a zraaddha when the performer is poor. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.86 api muulair phalair vaapi prakuryaan nirdhano dvijaH / tilodakais tarpayed vaa pitRRn snaatvaa samaahitaH /86/ poverty a zraaddha when the performer is poor. naarada puraaNa 1.28.77cd-80 aamazraaddhaM prakurviita hemnaa vaaspRzyabhaaryakaH /77/ dravyaabhaave dvijaabhaave hy annamaatraM ca paacayet / paitRkena tu suuktena homaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH /78/ atyantahavyazuunyaz cet svazaktyaa tu tRNaM gavaam / snaatvaa ca vidhivat vipra kuryaad vaa tilatarpaNam /79/ athavaa rodanaM kuryaad atyuccair vijane vane / daridro 'haM mahaapaapii vadann iti vicakSaNaH /80/ poverty a zraaddha when the performer is poor. varaaha puraaNa 13.55-60 asamartho 'nnadaanasya vanyazaakaM svazaktitaH / pradaasyati dvijaagryebhyaH svalpaaM yo vaapi dakSiNaam /55/ tatraapy asaamarthyayutaH karaagraagrasthitaaMs tilaan / praNamya dvijamukhyaaya kasmai cid dvija daasyati /56/ tilaiH saptaaSTabhir vaapi samavetaaM jalaanjalim / bhaktinamraH samuddizyaapy asmaakaM saMpradaasyati /57/ yataH kutaz cit saMpraapya gobhyo vaapi gavaahnikam / abhaave priiNayaty asmaan bhaktyaa yuktaH pradaasyati /58/ sarvaabhaave vanaM gatvaa kakSaamuulapradarzakaH / suuryaadilokapaalaanaam idam uccaiH paThiSyati /59/ na me 'sti vittaM na dhanaM na caanyac chraaddhasya yogyaM svapitRRn nato 'smi / tRpyantu bhaktyaa pitaro mayaitau bhujii tatau vartmani maarutasya /60/ powder see cuurNa. powder see piSTa. powder see piSTaataka. power see evil power. power see power in Buddhism. power see satya. power see value to be pursued. power see vital funtions. power in Buddhism see buddhaanusmRti. power in Buddhism see maitrii. power in Buddhism see paaramitaa. power in Buddhism see prajnaapaaramitaa. power in Buddhism bibl. K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 64: maitrii, belief in the truth (satyakriyaa), ethical conduct or belief, homage to the Buddha, homage to the ratnatraya pR- (piparti) means "to make cross; (hence) to support; to feed"; its interchange with bhR- (bibharti) and interference with pRNaati "to fill", see J. Narten, 1969, "Griech pimpleemi und RV. apiprata," Studia Classica et Orientalia A. Pagliaro Oblata III, pp. 139-155, especially p. 146 (=Kl. Schr. I, 1995, pp. 108-124). (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 110, n. 11.) pRda W. Caland, 1908, Wunschopfer, p. 45, n. 149: Vgl. ZDMG. 49, 163 und aSTaapRDam KS 13.10, aSTaapruuT TS 3.4.1.4, ApZS 9.18.16, HirZS 15.30, BaudhZS 26.8. pRDa KS 11.1 [143,9] upacaayyapRDaM hiraNyaM dakSiNaa. (kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama) pRdaakhu (mantra) :: svapna (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,11-40,1] pRdaakhuni me svapnaH (vinidhi). pRdaaku a snake abiding in the southern direction. TS 5.5.10.1 ... ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH (rakSitaa yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami). pRdaakusaanu bibl. A. Lubotsky, 2004, "Vedic pRdaakusaanu-," IIJ 47, pp. 1-6. pRSaataka as an epithet of rudra/ziva. pRSaataka as an epithet of pazupati. AzvGS 2.2.2 nivezanam alaMkRtya snaataaH zucivaasasaH pazupataye sthaaliipaakaM niruypa juhuyuH pazupataye zivaaya zaMkaraaya pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /2/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka bibl. J. Gonda, Vedic ritual, p. 425. pRSaataka preparation. KhadGS 3.3.3 payasy avanayed aajyaM tat pRSaatakam /3/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka preparation. ManGS 2.3.6 dadhighRtamizraH pRSaatakas ... . (aazvayujii) pRSaataka preparation. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.59 dadhi sarpiz ca saMyuktaH prokto hy eSa pRSaatakaH / homakaale tu tasyaagneH sthaanam uttarapuurvataH /59/ pRSaataka prepartion. karmapradiipa 3.7.12 payo yad aajyasaMyuktaM tat pRSaatakam ucyate / dadhy eke tad upaasaadya kartavyaHa paayasaz caruH // quoted by bhaTTanaaraayaNa on GobhGS 3.8.1 [672,8-9]. pRSaataka devala on KathGS 58.2 pRSaatakaM pRSadaajyam / tat punar dadhimizritam aajyam. pRSaataka naaraayaNakRtavRtti on AzvGS 2.2.3 payasy aajye niSikte tu tat payaH syaat pRSaatakam. pRSaataka given to a patient to drink and besmeared on his body in a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ pRSaataka used to make paayasa caru to rudra in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.1 aazvayujyaaM paurNamaasyaaM pRSaatake paayasaz caruu raudraH /1/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka a havis in the aazvayujii. AzvGS 2.2.3 pRSaatakam anjalinaa juhuyaad uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me mopasadat pRSaatakaaya svaaheti /3/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka a havis in the aazvayujii. ZankhGS 4.16.3 atha pRSaatakasya aa gaavo agmann iti etena suuktena pratyRcaM juhuyaat // (aazvayujii) pRSaataka a havis in the aazvayujii. KausGS 4.3.2 ... pRSaatakasya aa gaavo agman iti suuktena pratyRcaM ... /2/ pRSaataka a havis to Rtumukha in the aazvayujii. VarGP 6.18 varSaazaratsaMdhaav azvibhyaaM paayasam Rtumukhaaya pRSaatakas tasya juhoti /18/ azvinaa yajnam aagatam (daazuSaH purudaMsasaa / puuSaa rakSatu no rayim) // (MS 4.12.6 [198,4-5]) imau yajnam (azvinaa vardhayantemau viiryam yajamaanaaya dhattaam / imau pazuun rakSataaM vizvato naH puuSaa naH paatu sadam aprayuchan) (MS 4.12.6 [198,6-7]) iti sthaaliipaakasya /19/ pRSadazvaa marutaH pRznimaataraH zubhaMyaavaaho vidatheSu jagmayaH / agnijihvaa manavaH suuracakSaso vizve no devaa avasaa gamann iha // (RV 1.89.7) iti pRSaatakasya /20/ pRSaataka eaten by the braahmaNas and the sacrificer in the aazvayujii. GobhGS 3.8.5-6 pRSaatakaM pradakSiNam agniM paryaaNiiya braahmaNaan avekSayitvaa svayam avekSeta tac cakSur devahitaM purastaac chukram uccarat / pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zatam iti /5/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svayaM bhuktvaa ... /6/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka pRSaataka mixed with dadhi is eaten and offered in the pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii. ParGS 2.16.3 praazanaante dadhipRSaatakam anjalinaa juhoti uunaM me puuryataaM puurNaM me maa vyagaat svaaheti /3/ (pRSaatakaa/aazvayujii) pRSaataka cows are sprinkled with pRSaataka when they come back in the aazvayujii. KhadGS 3.3.4 payasy avanayed aajyaM tat pRSaatakam /3/ tenaabhyaagataa gaa ukSed aa no mitraavaruNeti /4/ (aazvayujii) pRSaataka it is offered and the cows are feeded with it in the aazvayujii. ManGS 2.3.6 dadhighRtamizraH pRSaatakas tasyaa no mitraavaruNaa pra baahaveti ca hutvaambhaH sthaambho vo bhakSiiyeti gaaH praazaapayati /6/ (aazvayujii) pRSaatakaa see aazvayujii. pRSadaajya how to prepare it. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 24-25. pRSadaajya :: aindraagna. KS 36.2 [69,19] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa) pRSadaajya :: aindraagna. MS 1.10.7 [147,16] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pRsadaajya :: anna. ZB 3.8.4.8. pRSadaajya :: pazavaH. KS 36.2 [69,18] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pRSadaajya :: pazavaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,15] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pRSadaajya :: pazavaH. TB 1.6.3.2 (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pRSadaajya :: praaNa. ZB 3.8.3.8 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 162, n. 1.) pRSadaajya :: praaNaaH. TS 3.2.6.3. pRSadaajya :: praaNa. ZB 3.8.3.8 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pRSadaajya :: praaNaapaanau. MS 3.10.2 [132,6-7] (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). pRSadaajya :: praaNaapaanau, pazuunaam. TS 6.3.9.6 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma); TS 6.3.10.1-2 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana); TS 6.3.11.3 (agniiSomiiyapazu, vanaspatihoma). pRSadaajya :: vaizvadeva. ZB 3.6.3.6 (agniSToma, vaisarjina offerings, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). pRSadaajya txt. TS 3.2.6 (m., b.). (aupaanuvaakya) (praayazcitta when pRSadaajya is damaged) pRSadaajya txt. BaudhZS 14.9 [166,11-167,7]. (aupaanuvaakya) (praayazcitta when pRSadaajya is damaged). pRSadaajya praayazcitta when pRSadaajya falls out (skandati), txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 14.9 [167,12-15] atha vai bhavati vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate12 yasya pRSadaajyaM skandati vaiSNavyarcaa punar gRhNaatiiti (TS 3.2.6.3) sa13 vaiSNavyarcaa punar gRhNaati, yajno vai viSNur yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtano14tiiti braahmaNam (TS 3.2.6.3). (aupaanuvaakya) pRSadaajya poured on the vapaa at the vapaahoma in the agniiSomiiyapazu. MS 3.10.1 [130,13-16] kravyaM vaa etarhi pazur yarhy aa13zRto yad vapaam abhighaarya pRSadaajyam abhighaarayed rudraayaasya pazuun apidadhyaad atha14 yat pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhighaarayati yathaapuurvaM vaa etat puzum upaity atho15 evam asya rudraH pazuun anabimaanuko bhavati. (agniSToma) pRSadaajya poured on the vapaa at the vapaahoma in the agniiSomiiyapazu. TS 6.3.9.6 praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaaM yat pRSadaajyam aatmaa vapaa pRSadaajyam abhighaarya vapaam abhi ghaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati. (agniSToma) pRSadaajya poured on the vapaa at the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.20.5 vaSaTkRte hutvaa pratyaakramya zeSeNa dhruvaam abhighaarya pRSadaajyam abhighaarayaty atha vapaam / etad vaa vipariitam /5/ pRSadaajya used to anoint the cooked hRdaya. MS 3.10.2 [132,6-8] uttarataH pariityaabhighaarayati pazuunaam avaruddhyai praaNaa6paanau vai pRSadaajyam aatmaa hRdayaM yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam anakti madhyato7 vaa etat pazoH praaNaapaanau dadhaati. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) pRSadaajya poured on the cooked hRdaya. TS 6.3.10.1-2 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaam /1/ yat pRSadaajyam pazoH khalu vaa aalabdhasya hRdayam aatmaabhi sam eti yat pRSadaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty aatmann eva pazuunaam praaNaapaanau dadhaati ... /2/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) pRSadaajya poured on the cooked hRdaya. ApZS 7.23.3b, 7 ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ ... zuulaat pravRhya hRdayaM kumbhyaam avadhaaya saM te manasaa mana iti (TS 1.3.10.a, b) pRSajaajyena hRdayam abhighaarayaty uttarataH parikramya /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) pRSadaajya the participants of the bahiSpavamaana offer pRSadaajya before sarpaNa. ManZS 2.3.6.1-5 havirdhaanaad adhy aastaavaat prahaaNaaH sarpanti /1/ adhvaryuM prastotaanvaarabhate prastotaaram udgaatodgaataaraM pratihartaa pratihartaaraM maitraavaruNo maitraavaruNaM yajamaano yajamaanaM brahmaa /2/ mano jyotir (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-7}) vardhataaM bhuutir (MS 4.8.9 [118,8-9]) ity etaabhyaaM tuuSNiim upacaritaM pRSadaajyaM juhvati /3/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, sarpaNa) pRSadaajya definition of the pitrya pRSadaajya. AzvGS 4.1.17 dadhany atra sarpir aanayanty etat pitryaM pRSadaajyam /17/ (dahanavidhi) pRSadaajya definition of the pRSadaajya. AzvGPZ 2.19 [166,17] sarpiSi dadhy aanayati evam etat pRSadaajyam aaha / (aabhyudayikazraaddha) pRSadaajya used to fill the large intestine which was freed from ordure in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.5 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ pRSadaajya all utensils of the dead person which have aasecana are filled with pRSadaajya, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.3.16 aasecanavanti pRSadaajyasya puurayanti /16/ pRSadaajya a havis in a yuddhakarma by using AV 11.9 and 10. KauzS 16.22 homaarthe pRSadaajyam /22/ See AV 11.10.19 triSandhe tamasaa tvam amitraan parivaaraya / pRSadaajyapraNuttaanaaM maamiiSaaM moci kaz cana /19/ pRSadaajya a havis in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-4] ghRte caruM zrapayitvaa pRSadaajyaM vaa sthaaliipaakavat saMskRtya puruSasuuktena juhuyaan. pRSadaajya an item of praazana, see praazana. pRSadaajya the teacher causes the boy to eat the hutoccheSaNa or pRSadaajya in the upanayana as medhaajanana. HirGS 1.1.4.9-10 tam apareNaagnim udancam upavezya hutoccheSeNaM praazayati tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaam ity etaiH saMnataiH /9/ pRSadaajyam eke praazayanti /10/ pRSadaajyaavekSaNa see avekSaNa: of pRSadaajya. pRSadaajyagrahaNa see aajyagrahaNa. pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. KS 36.2 [69,18-70,1] pazavo vai pRSadaajyaM naanaaruupaaH paza18vas tasmaan naanaaruupam aagneyaM ghRtam aindraM dadhy aindraagnaM pRSadaajyaM devatayaa praa19Naapaanau vaa indraagnii mithunaM praaNaapaanau mithunayonayaH prajaas ta20smaad eva mithunaat prajaayate / yadi vasantaa yajeta dvir upastRNiiyaat sakR21d abhighaarayed oSadhiir eva pratiSThaapayati yadi praavRSi yajeta sakRd upastRNii22yaad dvir abhighaarayed vRSTyaiva pazuun abhijigharti. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. MS 1.10.7 [147,15-148,2] pazavo vai pRSadaajyaM naanaaruupaa vai pazavas tasmaa15n naanaaruupam aagneyaM ghRtam aindraM dadhy aindraagnaM pRSadaajyaM devatayaa praaNaapaanau16 vaa indraagnii mithunaM praaNaapaanau mithunayonayaH prajaa mithunaat khalu17 vai prajaaH pazavaH prajaayante tan mithunaM tasmaad eva mithinaad yajamaanaH18 prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca prajaayate yadi vasantaa yajeta dvir upastRNiiyaa19t sakRd abhighaarayed oSadhayo vai pazavaa oSadhiiSv eva pazuun pratiSThaapayati20 yadi praavRSi yajeta sakRd upastRNiiyaad dvir abhighaarayed vRSTyaiva pazuun abhi148,1jigharti /7/2. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. TB 1.6.3.2-3 pRSadaajyaM gRhNaati / pazavo vai pRSadaajyam / pazuun evaavarundhe / pancagRhiitaM bhavati / paanktaa hi pazavaH / bahuruupaM bhavati /2/ bahuruupaa hi pazavaH samRddhyai. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa ZB 3.6.3.6 ... athotpuuyaajyaM caturgRhiitaM huhvaaM copabhRti ca gRhNaati pancagRhiitaM pRSadaajyaM jyotir asi vizvaruupaM vizveSaaM devaanaaM samid iti vaizvadevaM hi pRSadaajyaM ... /6/ (agniSToma, vaisarjina offerings) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.3 [112,12-17] pRSa12daajyagrahaNyaam upastRNiite mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 3.2.6.a(a)) vizveSaaM devaanaaM13 tanuur iti (TS 3.2.6.a(b)) dvitiiyaM barhiSii antardhaaya dadhy aanayaty Rdhyaasam adya14 pRSatiinaaM grahaM pRSatiinaaM graho 'siity (TS 3.2.6.a(cd)) apoddhRtya barhiSii athaabhi15ghaarayati viSNor hRdayam asiity (TS 3.2.6.a(e)) ekam iSa viSNus tvaanuvicakrama iti16 (TS 3.2.6.a(f)) dvitiiyam /3/17 (niruuDhapzubandha) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 20.26 [59,3-6] pRSadaajyasya grahaNa iti // suutraM baudhaayanasya hRdayaantena3 gRhNiiyaad iti zaaliikiH saMsRjyaajyaM ca dadhi caitaiH panca4bhir gRhNiiyaad ity aupamanyavo 'tra ha smaahaupamanyaviiputras tuuSNiiM5 dvir upastiirya sarvair mantrair dadhy aaniiya tuuSNiiM dvir abhighaarayed iti // (dvaidhasuutra on niruuDhapazubandha) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. BharZS 7.7.7 pancagRhiitaM pRSadaajyam / aajyena dadhi saMsRjya mahiinaaM payo 'si ity etair mantraiH (TS 3.2.6.a) /7/ (niruuDhapzubandha) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 7.8.5, ApZS 7.9.2 ... aajyena dadhnodehiiti saMpraiSaantaM namati /8.5/ ... dadhany aajyam aaniiya mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 3.2.6.a) pRSadaajyadhaanyaaM pancagRhiitaM pRSadaajyaM jyotir asi vizvaruupaM vizveSaaM devaanaaM samid iti (ZB 3.6.3.6) vaa /9.2/ (niruuDhapzubandha) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. HirZS 4.2 [410,5-6; 27-28; 411,1-2] ([410,5-6]) yat praag aajyanirvapaNaat tat kRtvaajyaM5 nirupya dadhi pRSadaajyaarthaM nirvapati /6 ([410,27-28]) aajyagrahaNakaale juhuupabhRtoz caturgRhiite27 gRhiitvaa tRtiiyam aajyasya dadhy aaniiya /28 ([411,1-2]) jyotir asi vizvaruupaM vizveSaaM devaanaaM samid iti1 (ZB 3.6.3.6) pancagRhiita pRSadaajyaM gRhNaati mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 3.2.6.a) vaa /2. (niruuDhapazubandha, pRSadaajyagrahaNa) pRSadaajyagrahaNa bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 23-25. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. KS 36.2 [69,18-70,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. MS 1.10.7 [147,15-148,1]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. TB 1.6.3.2-3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.7.1.26-31 aajyaM nirupya pRSadaajyaaya dadhi nirvapati samaanadharmam aajyena /26/ siddham aa srucaa saMmaarjanaat /27/ samaanaM saMmaarjanam upabhRtaH pRSadaajyadhaanyaaz ca /28/ siddham aajyagrahebhyaH /29/ caturgRhiitaany aajyaani pRSadaajyadhaanyaaM dvir upastiirya dadhy aaniiya sakRd abhighaarayan pRSat karoti /30/ sakRd upastiirya dvir abhighaarayed varSaasu /31/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 5.1-2 [129,17-130,4] tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upa17saadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM patniiM18 saMnahyaajyena ca dadhnaa codehiity aahRtaasu prokSaNiiSuudasya sphyaM19 maarjayitvedhmaabarhir upasaadya pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya sruvaM ca130,1 srucaz ca saMmaarSTi tuuSNiiM pRSadaajyagrahaNiiM patniiM saMnahyaajyena ca2 dadhnaa codety aajyaM ca prokSaNiiz cotpuuya prasiddhaM pRSadaajyavanty aa3jyaani gRhiitvaa. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. BharZS 8.2.3-12 adhizritya haviiMSy aapyebhyo niniiya tata uttaraM parigraahaM parigRhNaati /3/ samaanam aa saMpraiSaat /4/ aajyena dadhnaa codehi iti saMpraiSaantaM namati /5/ samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /6/ paazukaany aajyaani gRhNaati /7/ etaavan naanaa /8/ pRSadaajyadhaanyaam aupabhRtaanaaM mantraaNaaM dvaabhyaam aajyaM gRhiitvaa mahiinaaM payo 'si iti (TS 3.2.6.a) dvir dadhi gRhNaati /9/ aupabhRtaanaam ekenaantata aajyam /10/ iti vai khalu yadi caitryaaM yajeta /11/ atha yadi phaalgunyaaM saMsRStam eva gRhNiiyaad yathaa pazubandhe /12/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 8.2.7-8 pazuvat saMpraiSaH / tathaajyaani /7/ pRSadaajye vikaaraH / mahiinaaM payo 'siiti (TS 3.2.6.a) pRSadaajyadhaanyaaM dvir aajyaM gRhNaati dvir dadhi sakRd aajyam /8/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. HirZS 5.1 [451]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyagrahaNa txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 8.5 [82,3-7] ... aajyaM nirupya pRSadaajyaaya dadhi nirvapati tasyaajyadharmaH4 syaan naadhizrayaty aajyagrahaNe juhuupabhRtoz caturgRhiite gRhiitvaa ni5ruptaajyasya tRtiiyaM nirupte dadhny aaniiya mahiinaaM payo 'siiti6 (TS 3.2.6.a) dvitiiyopabhRti pancagRhiitaM pRSadaajyaM gRhNaati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pRSadaajyaayatana the adhvaryu comes to the place of the pRSadaajya and sits dowun and riecites a mantra, while the animal is slaughtered. BaudhZS 4.7 [117,17-118,3] akRNvantaM maayuM17 saMjnapayatety uktvaitenaiva yathetam etya pRSadaajyaavakaaza aasata iha18 prajaa vizvaruupaa ramantaam asmin yajne vizvavido ghRtaaciiH / agniM118,1 kulaayam abhisaMvasaanaa asmaaM avantu payasaa ghRteneti saMjnaptaM2 praahur juhoti saMjnaptaahutiM. (niruuDhapazubandha, saMjnapana) pRSata vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering pRSata (a spotted deer) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.17 pRSato vaizvadevaH pitvo nyankuH kazas te 'numatyaa anyavaapo 'rdhamaasaanaam maasaaM kazyapaH kvayiH kuTarur daatyauhas te siniivaalyai bRhaspataye zitpuTaH /17/ (sacrificial animal) pRSata vaasas for the kSatriya brahmacaarin is of pRSata. KauzS 57.11 atha vaasaaMsi /9/ aiNeyahaariNaani braahmaNasya /10/ rauravapaarSataani kSatriyasya /11/ aajaavikaani vaizyasya /12/ sarveSaaM kSaumazaaNakambalavastram /13/ kaaSaayaaNi /14/ vastraM caapy akaaSaayam /15/ pRSata its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ pRSata its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for one year. ParGSPZ [520,1] atha tRptir graamyaabhir oSadhiibhir maasaM tRptis tadabhaava aaraNyaabhir muulaphalair oSa30dhiibhir vaa sahaannenottaraas tarpayanti chaagosrameSaan aalabhya kriitvaa labdhvaa vaa31 na svayaMmRtaan aahRtya pacen maasadvayaM tu matsyair maasatrayaM tu haariNena catura aura32bhreNa panca zaakunena SaT chaagena sapta kaurmeNaaSTau vaaraaheNa nava meSamaaMsena33 daza maahiSeNaikaadaza paarSatena saMvatsaraM tu gavyena payasaa paayasena vaa vaardhrii520,1NasamaaMsena dvaadaza varSaaNi. pRSata an animal meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.6 tatharzyahariNapRSatamahiSavaraahakulungaaH kulungavarjaaH panca dvikhuriNaH /6/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pRSata carman of a pRSata is covered over the seat of the king after the abhiSeka in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.75-76 gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ pRSata pitta of pRSata and other animals are used for the madanadoSahara. arthazaastra 14.4.3 pRSatanakulaniilakaNThagodhaapittayuktaM mahiiraajiicuurNaM sinduvaaritavaraNavaaruNiitaNDuliiyakazataparvaagrapiNDiitakayogo madanadoSaharaH // pRSat go :: bhuuman ruupaaNaam. ZB 5.3.1.6 bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). pRSat go dkSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRSan gauH. ZB 5.3.1.6 atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ pRSatii :: vaizvadevii. KS 12.2 [164,3]. pRSatii vizve devaaH are worshipped by offering pRSatii (piebald), sthuulapRSatii, kSudrapRSatii in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) pRSatii three kinds of pRSatii: pRSatii, kSudrapRSatii and sthuulapRSatii are dedicated to vizve devaaH. KS 5.9.2 [182.11-14] pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalgur lohitorNii balakSii taas saarasvatyaH pRSatii kSudrapRSatii sthuulapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraz zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNyas tisro rohiNyo vazaa maitrya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /2/ (azvamedha) pRSatii three kinds of pRSatii: pRSatii, kSudrapRSatii and sthuulapRSatii are dedicated to vizve devaaH. TS 5.6.12.1 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNiir vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (azvamedha) pRSatii three kinds of pRSatii: pRSatii, kSudrapRSatii and sthuulapRSatii are dedicated to mitra and varuNa. MS 3.13.3 babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te vaaruNaa rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te saumyaaH zitibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus te baarhaspatyaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitiraNdhraH samantazitirandhras te saavitraaH pRSatii kSudrapRSatii sthuulapRSatii taa maitraavaruNyaH /3/ (azvamedha) pRSatii three kinds of pRSatii: pRSatii, kSudrapRSatii and sthuulapRSatii are dedicated to mitra and varuNa. VS 24.2 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te saumyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te vaaruNaaH zitarandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te saavitraaH zitibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus te baarhaspatyaaH pRSatii kSudrapRSatii sthuulapRSatii taa maitraavaruNyaH /2/ (azvamedha) pRSatii the milk of a pRSatii cow who has a pRSat calf is used in a kaamyeSTi of a sajaatakaama. KS 12.2 [164,2-4] vaizvadevaH kaaryo vaizvadevaa hi sajaataaH pRSatyaaH pRSadvatsaayaa dugdhe bhavati vaizvadevii hi pRSatii. pRSodara dhaatR is worshipped by offering pRSodara (having a spotted belly) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (sacrificial animal) pRSodara dhaatR is worshipped by offering three pRSodaraa (vazaas) (vazaa cow having a spotted belly) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.14 unnata RSabho vaamanas ta aindraavaaruNaaH zitikakuc chitipRSThaH zitibhasat ta aindraabaarhaspatyaaH zitipaac chityoSThaH zitibhrus ta aindraavaiSNavaas tisra sidhmaa vazaa vaizvakarmaNyas tisro dhaatre pRSodaraa aindraapauSNaaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) pRSTayaH :: madhya. ZB 7.5.1.13 (agnicayana, uluukhala, musala); ZB 8.2.2.6 (agnicayana, vaizvadevii); ZB 8.3.1.13 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). pRSTayaH :: retaHsicau, see retaHsicau :: pRSTayaH (ZB). pRSTha PW. n. 1) der hervorragendeRuecken der Thiere, Ruecken ueberh. pRSTha see apaaM pRSTham. pRSTha see pRSThaanaaM tejas. pRSTha see sarvapRSTha. pRSTha see sarva pRSTharuupa. pRSTha see sarveSaaM pRSThaanaaM tejas. pRSTha KS 13.7 [189.2-5] baarhaspatyaM zitipRSTham aalabheta brahmavarcasakaamo brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatir brahmavarcasasya pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai brahmavarcasaM prayacchati // pRSTham iva vaa eSa bhavati yo bhavati yac chitipRSThaH pRSTham evainaM karoti. (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama) pRSTha PW. n. 2) Ruecken so v. a. die obere Seite, Oberflaeche; Anhoehe, Hoehe; Obereste. pRSTha :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: pRSTha (ZB). pRSTha :: zrii. JB 1.313 [131,12] (stotras of the agniSToma). pRSTha PW. n. 5) oder vollstaendiger pRSThastotra eine best. saaman-Form, welche beider Mittagsspende Anwendung findet und aus den saaman rathaMtara, bRhat, vairuupa, vairaaja, zaakvara, raivata gebildet wird; deshalb naeher bezeichnet als rathaMtarapRSTha, bRhatpRSTha u. s. w. pRSTha see bRhatpRSTha. pRSTha see rathaMtarapRSTha. pRSTha var. dharmapRSTha (a tiirtha). pRSTha var. munjapRSTha (a tiirtha). pRSTha var. muNDapRSTha (a tiirtha). pRSTha var. zilaapRSTha (a tiirtha). pRSThaanaaM tejas :: naakasadaH, see naakasadaH :: pRSThaanaaM tejas (TS). pRSThaani :: anna. PB 19.9.4. pRSThaani :: bRhatyaayatanaani. JB 2.36 [169,24]. pRSThaani :: dizaH. JB 2.21 [162,28]. pRSThaani :: indriyaaNi viiryaaNi. KS 12.5 [167,3-4] (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175). pRSThaani :: jyaiSThya. JB 2.376 [322,17-18]. pRSThaani :: ojas, viirya. TS 7.4.1.2. pRSThaani :: ojas, viirya. JB 2.297 [287,36]. pRSThaani :: putraaH. PB 7.9.1 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). pRSThaani :: RtavaH. KS 33.4 [34,3]. pRSThaani :: RtavaH. JB 1.348 [144,10]; JB 2.350 [310,36]. pRSThaani :: SaT. KS 24.4 [92,18] (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii). pRSThaani :: spandanaa bahudohinii. JB 2.3 [154,2] spandanaiSaa bahudohinii yat pRSThaani. pRSThaani :: svarga loka. KS 33.4 [34,4]. pRSThaani :: svarga loka. JB 2.297 [287,36-37]. pRSThaani :: tejas. TS 5.5.8.1. pRSThaani :: tejas. JB 2.376 [322,18]. pRSThaani :: tejas, indriya. ZB 12.2.1.8 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThaani :: vaac. JB 2.1 [153,1]. pRSThaani :: varSman. JB 2.376 [322,16]. pRSThaani (mantra) :: yajna. KS 32.6 [24,7] (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, aajyagrahaNa, the third mantra: pancaanaaM tvaa pRSThaanaaM ...). pRSThaani :: yajnasya doha. KS 33.5 [30,14] (gavaamayana, it consists of only pRSThas). pRSThaani :: zrii. JB 2.376 [322,17]. pRSThaani :: zrii + varSman. JB 2.297 [287,35]; JB 2.392 [330,32-33]. pRSThahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #199a, (pp. 305-306). pRSThahoma txt. LatyZS 2.9.1-2. pRSThastotra see niSkevalyazastra. pRSThastotra see stotra. pRSThastotra bibl. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part III, pp. xx-xxiii. pRSThastotra bibl. Kane 2: 1191. pRSThastotra bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 72-87. pRSThastotra txt. PB 7.6-8.3 (agniSToma). pRSThastotra txt. JB 1.128-155 (agniSToma). pRSThastotra txt. JB 1.327-335 (agniSToma). pRSThastotra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #199, (pp. 305-310). (the first pRSThastotra in rathaMtara) pRSThastotra txt. LatyZS 2.9.7ff. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, the first pRSThastotra in rathaMtara) pRSThastotra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #203, (pp. 314-315). (the second pRSThastotra in vaamadevya) pRSThastotra txt. LatyZS 2.10.1. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, the second pRSThastotra in vaamadevya) pRSThastotra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #207, (pp. 317-318). (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, the third pRSThastotra in naudhasa) pRSThastotra txt. LatyZS 2.10.2-3. (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, the third pRSThastotra in naudhasa) pRSThastotra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #212, (pp. 323-325). (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, the fourth pRSThastotra in kaaleya) pRSThastotra txt. PB 11.4 (dvaadazaaha, the first day, pRSThya SaDaha 1). pRSThastotra txt. PB 11.9 (dvaadazaaha, the second day, pRSThya SaDaha 2). pRSThastotra txt. PB 12.4 (dvaadazaaha, the third day, pRSThya SaDaha 3). pRSThastotra txt. PB 12.10 (dvaadazaaha, the fourth day, pRSThya SaDaha 4). pRSThastotra txt. PB 13.4 (dvaadazaaha, the fifth day, pRSThya SaDaha 5). pRSThastotra txt. PB 13.10 (dvaadazaaha, the sixth day, pRSThya SaDaha 6). pRSThastotra txt. PB 14.4 (dvaadazaaha, the seventh day, chandoma 1). pRSThastotra txt. PB 14.10 (dvaadazaaha, the eighth day, chandoma 2). pRSThasotra txt. PB 15.4 (dvaadazaaha, the ninth day, chandoma 3). pRSThastotra txt. PB 15.10 (dvaadazaaha, the tenth day). pRSThastotra contents. PB 7.6-8.3: 7.6-7 the first pRSThastotra: bRhat and rathaMtara (7.6.1-5 utpatti and nirvacana of bRhat and rathaMtara, 7.6.6-8 the bRhat is like the eldest son of prajaapati, 7.6.9-10 the reason the rathaMtara is used first, 7.6.11 the nidhanas of the bRhad and rathaMtara, 7.6.12 a variation for a jyogaamayaavin, 7.6.13-14 the bRhat has bahirnidhana and the rathaMtara has antarnidhana, 7.6.15-16 the nidhanas of the bRhat and rathaMtara must not be the same, 7.6.17 before chanting the bRhat or rathaMtara the udgaatR meditates the 'daza vyaahRtis', 7.7.1-2 the first eight syllables of the first Rc and the last two syllables of the last two verses are taken as the prastaava, 7.7.3-4 the pratihaara of the rathaMtara has five syallables and the pratihaara of the bRhat has four syllables, 7.7.5 the first verse is the bRhatii and the last two verses are kakubhs, 7.7.6-8 nine rohas of the bRhat, 7.7.9 after the prastaava of the rathaMtara the udgaatR inserts vaac before begining the udgiitha, 7.7.10-12 the udgaatR chants the udgiitha strongly, stammeringly and swiftly, 7.7.13 the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he causese it to stand firmly on each syllable, 7.7.14 the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth, 7.7.15 the udgaatR closes his eyes while the prastaava of the rathaMtara is performed and he opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam, 7.7.16 the udgaatR chants asthuSaH or susthuSaH instead of tasthuSaH (RV 7.32.22d), 7.7.17-19 the udgaatR recites the mantra of 'mahiman of the rathaMtara' before chanting the rathaMtara), pRSThastotra contents. PB 7.6-8.3: 7.8-9 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya (7.8.1 utpatti and nirvacana of the vaamadevya, 7.8.2 the reason why the vaamadevya is sarvadevatya, 7.8.3-7 the reason why the vaamadevya is praajaapatya, aagneya, aindra, maitraavaruNa, and vaizvadeva, 7.8.8-15 the creation by prajaapati of six saamans chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha, 7.9.1-4 when in the pRSThas the vaamadevya is not chanted, it will be used later, 7.9.5-8 the udgaatR sits without moving when he chants the vaamadevya, 7.9.9a the udgaatR must not shake his limbs while chanting the vaamadevya, 7.9.9b-11 the udgaatR chants the vaamadevya without hurting, 7.9.12-14 independantly the vaamadevya must be chanted, 7.9.15 the vaamadevya is chanted differently from the bRhat and rathaMtara, 7.9.16-18 the vaamadevya must be chanted 'anirukta', 7.9.19-22 a pazukaama chants the vaamadevya on the verses 'revatii'), pRSThastotra contents. PB 7.6-8.3: the third pRSThastotra: zyaita and naudhasa (7.10.1-4 zyaita and naudhasa changed their nidhanas, 7.10.5-7 the regular succession is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita, 7.10.8-9 the zyaita and the naudhasa are the same as the bRhad and the rathaMtara, 7.10.10 utpatti and nirvacana of naudhasa, 7.10.11 a brahmavarcasakaama uses the naudhasa, 7.10.13 nirvacana of zyaita, 7.10.14 a pazukaama uses the zyaita, 7.10.15-16 the last words of the udgiitha of the zyaita are huMmaa, 7.10.17 the nidhana of the zyaita is vasu), 8.3 the fourth pRSThastotra: kaaleya (8.3.1-2 nirvacana and abhicaara/bhraatRvya, 8.3.3-4 beginning parts of the verses, 8.3.5-6 prastaava; the kaaleya works to connect the maadhyaMdina savana with the tRtiiyasavana, 7a kaaleya is padaprastaava, 7b the kaaleya rises the rohas of the bRhat, 7c the pratihaara of the kaaleya has a stobha, 7d the nidhana of the kaaleya is dravadiDa). pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.6.1-10) prajaapatir akaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeyeti sa tuuSNiiM manasaa dhyaayat tasya yan manasy aasiit tad bRhat samabhavat /1/ sa aadiidhiita garbho vai me 'yam antarhitas taM vaacaa prajanayaa iti /2/ sa vaacaM vyasRjata saa vaag rathaMtaram anvapadyata /3/ rathaM maryaaH kSeplaataariid(>kSepNaataariid?? Caland's note 2 hereon) iti tad rathaMtarasya rathaMtaratvam /4/ tato bRhad anu praajaayata bRhan maryaa idaM sa jyog antarabhuud iti tad bRhato bRhattvam /5/ yathaa vai putro jyeSTha evaM bRhat prajaapateH /6/ jyeSThabraahmaNaM vaa etat /7/ pra jyaiSThyam aapnoti ya evaM veda /8/ yan nv ity aahur bRhat puurvaM prajaapatau samabhavat kasmaad rathaMtaraM puurvaM yogam aanaza iti /9/ bRhad eva puurvam samabhavad rathaMtaraM tu puurvaM sRSTyaasRjata tasmaat puurvaM yogam anaaze /10/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.6.11-17) tayoH samaanaM nidhanam aasiit tasmin naatiSThetaante aajim aitaaM tayor has iti bRhat praaNam udajayad as iti rathaMtaram apaanam abhisamaveSTata /11/ praaNaapaanau vai bRhadrathaMtare jyogaamayaavina ubhe kuryaad apakraantau vaa etasya praaNaapaanau yasya jyog aamayati praaNaapaanaav evaasmin dadhaati /12/ yan nv ity aahur ubhe bRhadrathaMtare bahirnidhane kasmaad bRhad bahirnidhanaani bhajate 'ntarnidhanaani rathaMtaram iti /13/ praaNo bRhat tasmaad bahirnidhanaani bhajate bahir hi praaNo 'paano rathaMtaraM tasmaad antarnidhanaani bhajate 'ntar hy apaanaH /14/ mahaavRkSau vai bRhadrathaMtare nidhane na samarpye /15/ yad vai mahaavRkSau samRcchete bahu tatra vibhagnaM prabhagnaM zete /16/ airaM vai bRhad aiDaM rathaMtaraM mano bRhad vaag rathaMtaraM saama vai bRhad Rg rathaMtaraM praaNo vai bRhad apaano rathaMtaram asau vai loko bRhad ayaM rathaMtaram etaani manasaanviikSyodgaayet kLptaabhyaam evaabhyaam udgaayati /17/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.7.1-5) pazavo vai bRhadrathaMtare aSTaakSareNa prathamaayaa RcaH prastauty aSTaa zaphaas tat pazuun avarunddhe /1/ dvyakSareNottarayor RcoH prastauti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /2/ pancaakSareNa rathaMtarasya pratiharati paanktaaMs tat pazuun avarunddhe /3/ caturakSareNa bRhataH pratiharati catuSpadas pazuun avarunddhe /4/ na vai bRhan na rathaMtaram ekaJ chando 'yacchat tataH kakubhaav uttare upaadadhus tasmaad bRhatii prathamaa kakubhaav uttare tasmaad bRhadrathaMtare ekarcena kurvanti na hi te ekaJ chando 'yacchat /5/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.7.6-12) nava bRhato rohaan rohati nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaavarunddhe /6/ triin prathamaayaaM rohati bhuutaM bhavad bhaviSyat taan evaavarunddhe triin madhyamaayaaM rohaty aatmaanaM prajaaM pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe triin uttamaayaaM rohati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan bRhato rohaan rohati /8/ vajreNa vaa etat prastotodgaataram abhipravartayati yad rathaMtaraM prastauti samudram antardhaayodgaayed vaag ity aadeyaM vaag vai samudraH samudram evaantardadhaaty ahiMsaayai /9/ balavad geyaM vajram eva pravRttaM pratyudgRhNaati /10/ valvalaa kurvataa geyam abhilobhayateva vajram evaabhilobhayati /11/ kSipraM geyaM svargasya lokasya samaSTyai /12/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.7.13-16) devaratho vai rathaMtaram akSareNaakSareNa pratiSThaapayatodgeyam areNaareNa hi rathaH pratitiSThati /13/ yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ iizvaraM vai rathaMtaram udgaatuz cakSuH pramathitoH prastuuyamaane saMmiilet svardRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prativiikSeta nainaM cakSur jahaati /15/ prajananaM vai rathaMtaraM yat tasthuSa ity (RV 7.32.22d) aaha sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavaty api prajananaM hanty asthuSa iti vaktavyaM susthuSa iti vaa (na) sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavati na prajananam api hanti /16/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.7.17-19) pRSThaani vaa asRjyanta tair devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM rathaMtaram mahimnaa naazaknod utpatat /17/ tasya vasiSTho mahmno vinidhaaya tena stutvaa svargaM lokam ait taan saMbhRtyodgaayet /18/ yas te goSu mahimaa yas te apsu rathe vaa te stanayitnau ya u te yas te agnau mahimaa tena saMbhava rathaMtara draviNavat na edhi /19/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.8.1-7) apo vaa Rtvyam aarcchat taasaaM vaayuH pRSThe vyavartata tato vasu vaamaM samabhavat tasmin mitraavaruNau paryapazyataaM taav abruutaaM vaamaM maryyaa idaM deveSv aajaniiti tasmaad vaamadevyaM /1/ tat parigRhNantaav abruutaam idam avidaavedaM nau maabhyartiDhvam iti tat prajaapatir abraviin mad vaa etad dhy ajani mama vaa etad iti tad agnir abraviin maaM vaa etad anv ajani mama vaa etad iti tad indro 'braviic chreSThasthaa vaa etad ahaM vaH zreSTho 'smi mama vaa etad iti tad vizve devaa abruvann asmaddevatyaM vaa etad yad adbhyo 'dhi samabhuud asmaakaM vaa etad iti tat prajaapatir abraviit sarveSaaM na idam astu sarva idam upajiivaameti tat pRSTheSu nyadadhuH sarvadevatyaM vai vaamadevyam /2/ yat kavatiiSu tena praajaapatyaM ko hi prajaapatir yad aniruktaasu tena praajaapatyam anirukto hi prajaapatiH /3/ yad gaayatriiSu tenaagneyaM gaayatrachandaa hy agniH /4/ yat pRSTheSu nyadadhus tenaindraM sarvaaNi hi pRSThaaniindrasya niSkevalyaani /5/ yan maitraavaruNo 'nuzaMsati tena maitraavaruNam /6/ yad bahudevatyam uttamaM padaM tena vaizvadevaM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /7/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.8.8-15) prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ sa bRhad asRjata tat stanayitnor ghoSo 'nv asRjyata sa vairuupam asRjata tad vaatasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /10/ sa vairaajam asRjata tad agner ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /11/ sa zakvariir asRjata tad apaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /12/ sa revatiir asRjata tad gavaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /13/ etair vaa etaani saha ghoSair asRjyanta /14/ sarve 'smin ghoSaaH sarvaaH puNyaa vaaco vadanti ya evaM veda /15/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.9.1-9) pitaa vai vaamadevyaM putraaH pRSThaani /1/ etasmaad vaa etaani yoner asRjyanta /2/ tasmaat pRSThaanaaM stotraM vaamadevyenaanuSTuvanti zaantyai /3/ yad dhi putro 'zaantaM carati pitaa tac chamayati /4/ ayaM vai loko madhyamo vaamadevyam etasmaad vaa imau lokau viSvancaav asRjyetaaM bRhac ca rathaMtaraM ca /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvanti ye raathaMtaraaH(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti yad bRhataa stuvanti ye baarhataaH pazavo 'ntarikSaM ta upazrayanti te vaamadevyasya stotreNaavaruddhaaH /6/ dhruva aasiino vaamadevyenodgaayet pazuunaam upaavRtyai(>Caland's note 1 hereon??) /7/ upainaM pazava aavartante ya evaM veda /8/ antarikSaM vai vaamadevyam adhuunvatevodgeyam adhuutam iva hy antarikSaM pazavo vai vaamadevyam ahiMsatevodgeyaM pazuunaam ahiMsaayai /9/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.9.10-22) katham iva vaadadevyaM geyam ity aahuH /10/ yathaankulii putraan saMdazyaasaMbhindatii harati yathaa vaato 'psu zanair vaati /11/ svadhuur vaamadevyaM geyam /12/ yo vai svadhuur vaamadevyaM gaayati svadhuur bhavati /13/ yaaty asyaanyo niyaanena naanyasya niyaanena yaati /14/ na bRhato na rathaMtarasyaanuruupaM geyaM svenaivaayatanena geyam aayatanavaan bhavati /15/ devaa vai pazuun vyabhajanta te rudram antaraayaMs taan vaamadevyasya stotra upekSate /16/ aniruktaM geyam /17/ yan niraaha rudraaya pazuun api dadhaati rudras taaM samaaM pazuun ghaatuko bhavati /18/ revatiisu vaamadevyena pazukaamaH stuviita /19/ aapo vai revatyaH pazavo vaamadevyam adbhya evaasmai pazuun prajanayati /20/ anavartiH pazuto bhavati prajaa tv asya miiliteva bhavati /21/ kavatiibhyo hy eti prajaapateH /22/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.10.1-9) imau vai lokau sahaastaaM tau viyantaav abruutaaM vivaahaM vivahaavahai saha naav astv iti /1/ tayor ayam amuSmai zyaitaM praayachan naudhasam asaav asmai /2/ tata enayor nidhane viparyakraamataaM devavivaaho vai zyaitanaudhase /3/ pravasiiyaaMsaM vivaaham aapnoti ya evaM veda /4/ ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ bRhadrathaMtare vai zyaitanaudhase yad rathaMtaraaya naudhasaM prati prayunjanti bRhate vaasmai tat prati prayunjanti bRhad dhy etat parokSaM yan naudhasaM yad bRhate zyaitaM prati prayunjanti rathaMtaram evaasmai tat prati prayunjanti rathaMtaraM hy etat parokSaM yac chyaitam /8/ ubhaabhyaaM bRhadrathaMtaraabhyaaM stute ya evaM veda /9/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (7.10.10-17) devo vai brahma vyabhajanta taan nodhaaH kaaksiivata aagacchat te 'bruvann RSir na aagaMs tasmai brahma dadaameti tasmaa etat saama praayacchan yan nodhase praayacchaMs tasmaan naudhasaM brahma vai naudhasam /10/ brahmavarcasakaama etena stuviita brahmavarcasii bhavati /11/ athaitat zyaitam /12/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa apaakraamaMs taan etena saamnaabhivyaaharat te 'smaa atiSThanta te zetyaa abhavan yac chetyaa abhavaMs tasmaac chyaitaM pazavo vai zyaitam /13/ pazukaama etena stuviita pazumaan bhavati /14/ prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa sRSTaa azocaMs taaH zyaitena huMmaa ity abhijighrat tato vai taaH samaidhanta samedhante taaM samaaM prajaa yatraivaM vidvaaJ chyaitenodgaayati /15/ eSa vai yajamaanasya prajaapatir yad udgaataa yac chyaitena hiMkaroti prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa prajaa abhijighrati /16/ vasunidhanaM bhavati pazavo vai vasu pazuSv eva pratitiSThati /17/ pRSThastotra vidhi. PB 7.6-8.3 (8.3.1-7) devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caiSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prajaapatim upaadhaavaMs tebhya etat saama praayacchad etenainaan kaalayiSyadhva iti tenainaan ebhyo lokebhyo 'kaalayanta yad akaalayanta tasmaat kaaleyam /1/ ebhyo vai lokebhyo bhraatRvyaM kaalayate ya evaM veda /2/ stomo vai deveSu taro naamaasiid yajno 'sureSu vidadvasus te devaas tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti stomena yajnam asuraaNaam avRnjata /3/ stomena yajnaM bhraatRvyasya vRnkte ya evaM veda /4/ saadhyaa vai naama devaa aasaMs te 'vachidya tRtiiyasavanaM maadhyaMdinena savanena saha svargaM lokam aayaMs tad devaaH kaaleyena samatanvan yat kaaleyaM bhavati tRtiiyasavanasya saMtatyai /5/ vidvadvasu vai tRtiiyasavanaM yat tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti prastauti tRtiiyasavanam eva tad abhyativadati /6/ sarvaaNi vai ruupaaNi kaaleyaM yat padaprastaavaM tena raathaMtaraM yad bRhato rohaan rohati tena baarhataM yat stobhavaan pratihaaras tena baarhataM yad dravadiDaM tena raathaMtaraM sarveSv eva ruupeSu pratitiSThati /7/ pRSThastotra contents. JB 1.128-155: 1.128-137 the first pRSThastotra: bRhat and rathaMtara (128 [54,24-26] the reason why the dual form bRhadrathaMtare is used, 128 [54,27-31] items identified with rathaMtara and bRhat), 1.138-144 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya, 1.145-147 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita, 1.148-152 variations of the third pRSThastotra (kaamya), 1.153-155 the fourth pRSThastotra: kaaleya. pRSThastotra vidhi. JB 1.128-155 (128 [54,24-]) prajaapatir yad bRhadrathaMtare asRjata sa mana evaagre bRhad apazyat / vaacaM rathaMtaram24 abhyvyaaharat / tad yad vaacaM rathaMtaram abhivyaaharat tasmaad u rathaMtaraM puurvaM yogam25 aanaze / atha yan mano 'gre bRhat apazyat tasmaad u bRhadrathaMtare ity aakhyaayete //26 mano vai puurvam atha vaak / mano vai bRhad vaag rathaMtaram / Rg vai rathaMtaraM saama bRhat /27 brahma vai rathaMtaraM kSatraM bRhat / idaM vai rathaMtaram ado bRhat /28 yad vaa ejata tad raathaMtaraM yad upasthitaM tad baarhatam / ye vaa 'nyatodantaaH29 pazavas te raathaMtaraa ya ubhayatodantaas te baarhataaH / yaa vai tirazcii vidyut saa raathaMtarii30 yordhvaa saa baarhatii //31 ... pRSThastotra contents. JB 1.327-335: 1.327-332 the first pRSThastotra: bRhat and rathaMtara, 1.333 the second pRSThastotra: vaamadevya, 1.334 the third pRSThastotra: naudhasa and zyaita, 1.335 the fourth pRSThastotra: kaaleya. pRSThastotra note, all the pRSThas belong to indra. PB 7.8.5 yat pRSTheSu nyadadhus tenaindraM sarvaaNi hi pRSThaaniindrasya niSkevalyaani /5/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) pRSThastotra note, the pRSThas correspond to the niSkevalyazastras. PB 7.8.5 yat pRSTheSu nyadadhus tenaindraM sarvaaNi hi pRSThaaniindrasya niSkevalyaani /5/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (See Caland's note 2 hereon: The four niSkevalyazastras run parallel to the pRSThastotras, cp. Sacred Books of the East, Vol. XXVI (Eggeling's translation of the ZB, part 2), p. 325, n. 2.) pRSThastotra note, the saamans: rathaMtara or bRhat of the first pRSTha, vaamadevya of the second pRSTha, naudhasa or zyaita of the third pRSTha and kaaleya of the fourth pRSTha. pRSThastotra note, Caland's note 1 on PB 7.3.5: ... the rathaMtara or hotuH pRSThastotra (araNyageya 2.1.21) is chanted with finale (as); the vaamadevya or maitraavaruNasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 5.1.25) is chanted without finale (cp. PB 5.2.4), likewise the naudhasa (graamageya 6.1.37) or brahmaNaH pRSThastotra is chanted without finale; the kaaleya or acchaavakasya pRSThastotra (graamageya 6.2.7) is chanted with iDaa as finale. pRSThastotra note, the regular succession is either rathaMtara, vaamadevya, naudhasa or bRhat, vaamadevya, zyaita. PB 7.10.5-7 ito vaa ime lokaa uurdhvaaH kalpamaanaa yanty amuto 'rvaancaH kalpamaanaa aayanti /5/ yad rathaMtareNa stuvantiimaM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena naudhasenaamuM yad bRhataa stuvanty amuM lokaM tena yunakty antarikSaM vaamadevyena zyaitenemam /6/ kLptaan imaan lokaan upaaste ya evaM veda /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; Caland's note 1 on PB 5.2.4: the usual pRSThasaamans for the hotuH pRSTha are rathaMtara and bRhat, which are nidhanavat, provided with a nidhana. pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha, its saaman is rathaMtara or bRhat and it is related to zrii stoma. JB 1.313 [131,12] rathaMtaraM vaa bRhad vaa pRSTham / sa ha sa zriir eva stomaH / zriir hi pRSTham /12 (stotras of the agniSToma) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha yields 5 bRhatiis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yields 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45) ... . pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; prastaava of the first pRSTha, of the bRhat and rathaMtara: the first eight syllables of the first Rc is the prastaava of the rathaMtara and the last two syllables of the last two verses are the prastaava of the bRhat. PB 7.7.1-2 pazavo vai bRhadrathaMtare aSTaakSareNa prathamaayaa RcaH prastauty aSTaa zaphaas tat pazuun avarunddhe /1/ dvyakSareNottarayor RcoH prastauti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See JB 1.135 (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.7.2). (Caland Auswahl 120) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the pratihaara of the rathaMtara has five syallables and the pratihaara of the bRhat has four syllables. PB 7.7.3-4 pancaakSareNa rathaMtarasya pratiharati paanktaaMs tat pazuun avarunddhe /3/ caturakSareNa bRhataH pratiharati catuSpadas pazuun avarunddhe /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the first verse is the bRhatii and the last two verses are kakubhs. PB 7.7.5 na vai bRhan na rathaMtaram ekaJ chando 'yacchat tataH kakubhaav uttare upaadadhus tasmaad bRhatii prathamaa kakubhaav uttare tasmaad bRhadrathaMtare ekarcena kurvanti na hi te ekaJ chando 'yacchat /5/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; nine rohas of the bRhat: three rohas in each of the three verses. PB 7.7.6-8 nava bRhato rohaan rohati nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaavarunddhe /6/ triin prathamaayaaM rohati bhuutaM bhavad bhaviSyat taan evaavarunddhe triin madhyamaayaaM rohaty aatmaanaM prajaaM pazuuMs taan evaavarunddhe triin uttamaayaaM rohati traya ime lokaa eSv eva lokeSu pratitiSThati /7/ sarvaan kaamaan avarunddhe ya evaM vidvaan bRhato rohaan rohati /8/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) (For roha, see roha.) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; after the prastaava of the rathaMtara the udgaatR inserts vaac before begining the udgiitha. PB 7.7.9 vajreNa vaa etat prastotodgaataram abhipravartayati yad rathaMtaraM prastauti samudram antardhaayodgaayed vaag ity aadeyaM vaag vai samudraH samudram evaantardadhaaty ahiMsaayai /9/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR chants the udgiitha strongly, stammeringly and swiftly. PB 7.7.10-12 balavad geyaM vajram eva pravRttaM pratyudgRhNaati /10/ valvalaa kurvataa geyam abhilobhayateva vajram evaabhilobhayati /11/ kSipraM geyaM svargasya lokasya samaSTyai /12/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR chants the rathaMtara while he touches the earth. PB 7.7.14 yo vai devaratham ananvaalabhyaatiSThaty avaasmaat padyata iyaM vai devaratha imaam aalabhyodgaayen naasmaad avapadyate /14/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR closes his eyes while the prastaava of the rathaMtara is performed and he opens his eyes at the word of svardRzam. PB 7.7.15 iizvaraM vai rathaMtaram udgaatuz cakSuH pramathitoH prastuuyamaane saMmiilet svadRzaM (RV 7.32.22c) prati viikSeta nainaM cakSur jahaati /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR chants asthuSaH or susthuSaH instead of tasthuSaH (RV 7.32.22d) in the verse of the rathaMtara. PB 7.7.16 prajananaM vai rathaMtaraM yat tasthuSa ity (RV 7.32.22d) aaha sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavaty api prajananaM hanty asthuSa iti vaktavyaM susthuSa iti vaa (na) sthaayukodgaatur vaag bhavati na prajananam api hanti /16/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the first pRSTha; the udgaatR recites the mantra of 'mahiman of the rathaMtara' before chanting the rathaMtara. PB 7.7.17-19 pRSThaani vaa asRjyanta tair devaaH svargaM lokam aayaMs teSaaM rathaMtaram mahimnaa naazaknod utpatat /17/ tasya vasiSTho mahmno vinidhaaya tena stutvaa svargaM lokam ait taan saMbhRtyodgaayet /18/ yas te goSu mahimaa yas te apsu rathe vaa te stanayitnau ya u te yas te agnau mahimaa tena saMbhava rathaMtara draviNavat na edhi /19/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pRSThastotra note, the second pRSTha, its saaman is vaamadevya, is related to the zaanti stoma. JB 1.313 [131,115-18] atha vaamadevyam / sa ha saa zaantir eva stomaH / aapa eva taaH / yad dha vaa imaaM15 pRthiviim agnir vaizvaanaro dadaaha taM haadbhir eva zamayaaMcakruH / ubhaa u ha vaa etau16 vaizvaanarau yan nidaaghaz ca ziziraz ca / tad yad antareNa varSaa vyavahitaaz zaantyaa17 eva/18 (stotras of the agniSToma) pRSThastotra note, the second pRSTha consists of 17 gaayatriis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... there are 23 gaayatriis (the gaayatra and aamahiiyava yield 6, and the second pRSThastotra 17 gaayatriis, together 23) ... . pRSThastotra note, the third pRSTha, its saaman, namely the brahmasaaman, is either naudhasa or zyaita; it is related to the sarvacchandas stoma. JB 1.313 [131,20-21] atha naudhasaM vaa zyaitaM vaa brahmasaama / sa ha sa sarvacchandaa eva stomaH / brahmaiva tat /20 brahma hi sarvaaNi chandaaMsi /21 (stotras of the agniSToma) pRSThastotra note, the third pRSTha consists of 17 bRhatiis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45) ... . pRSThastotra note, the fourth pRSTha, see kaaleya. pRSThastotra note, the fourth pRSTha, its saaman is kaaleya. JB 1.313 [131,23-24] atha kaaleyam / sa ha sa rasa eva stomaH / annam eva tat / sa yo haannasya rasasya23 lokas so 'sya loko bhavati ya evaM veda /24 (stotras of the agniSToma) pRSThastotra note, the fourth pRSTha consists of 17 bRhatiis. See Caland's note 1 on PB 7.4.8: ... 45 bRhatiis (the raurava and yaudhaajaya of the maadhyaMdina pavamaana, consisting each of 3 bRhatiis, yield 6 bRhatiis; the first pRSThastotra (contained in the first viSTaava of each paryaaya) yield 5 bRhatiis; the third pRSTha and the fourth pRSTha comprise each 17 bRhatiis: 6 + 5 + 17 + 17 = 45) ... . pRSThastotra note, utpatti and nirvacana. JB 3.117 (Caland Auswahl 250-251). pRSThastotra note, for an abhizasyamaana the pRSThasaamans are sund secretly/parokSam. MS 3.8.4 [98,12-14] abhizasyamaanaM12 yaajayet parokSaM guhaa vane parokSaM pRSThaany apeyuH parokSaM vaa eSa yam a13bhizaMsanti parokSam evaasmaad guhaa paapiiyaaM vaacaM karoty. (agniSToma, devayajana) pRSThastotra note, for an abhizasyamaana the pRSThasaamans are sund secretly/parokSam. ApZS 10.20.8-9 parokSaM guhaa vane yaajayed abhizasyamaanam /8/ parokSaM pRSThaany upeyuH / sarvam upaaMzu kriyeta / ... /9/ (agniSToma, devayajana) (Caland's note 1 hereon: Also nicht nach den Worten der Rkverse, sondern indem man jede Silbe durch a oder aa ersetzt. pRSThastotra for an abhizasyamaana he sings the pRSThastotra in a way of parokSa. ApZS 10.20.9 parokSaM pRSThaany upeyuH / pRSThazamaniiyaz??) ca /1/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) pRSThodaya raazis such as meSa, vRSabha, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are regarded as pRSThodaya and miina is both pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) pRSThya 3. adj. 1) zur Bildung der pRSTha-Gesaenge dienend. pRSThya 3. adj. 2) mit dem pRSTha-Gesaengen verbunden; so heisst insbes. eine best. Gruppe von sechs Opfertagen. pRSThya see pRSThya SaDaha. pRSThya txt. PB 4.5.11-21 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans (gavaamayana). pRSThya txt. PB 4.8.7 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). pRSThya txt. JB 2.387-388 abhijit, pRSThya and svarasaamans (gavaamayana). pRSThya txt. JB 2.392 pRSThya, chandomas and the tenth day (gavaamayana). pRSThya txt. JB 2.421 (gavaamayana). pRSThya :: aatman. ZB 12.2.4.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya :: aatman. JB 2.376 [322,19] (gavaamayana). pRSThya :: agra. JB 2.376 [322,21] (gavaamayana). pRSThya :: anyatojyotis. ZB 12.2.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya :: pitR. ZB 12.2.3.4 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya :: pRSTha. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya :: prasneya. ZB 12.2.1.3, 4 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya :: RtavaH. ZB 12.2.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThya nirvacana. ZB 12.2.2.11 athaadityaaz ca ha vaa angirasaz ca / ubhaye praajaapatyaa aspardhanta vayaM puurve svargaM lokam eSyaamo vayaM puurva iti /9/ ta aadityaaH / caturbhi stomaiz caturbhiH pRSThair laghubhiH saamabhiH svargaM lokam abhyaplavanta yad abhyaplavanta tasmaad abhiplavaaH /10/ anvanca ivaangirasaH / sarvai stomaiH sarvaiH pRSThair gurubhiH saamabhi svargaM lokam aspRzan yad aspRzaMs tasmaat pRSThyaH /11/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pRSThya abhiplavas float and pRSThya stands fest. ZB 12.2.4.8 etad dha sma vai tad vidvaan aaha paingyaH / plavanta iva vaa abhiplavaas tiSThatiiva pRSThya iti plavata iva hy ayam angais tiSThatiivaatmaneti /8/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pRSThyaa :: yajnasya saMtati (mantra: TB 3.2.4.1). BaudhZS 1.4 [6,10] (darzapuurNamaasa, pRSThyaastaraNa). pRSThyaa KatyZS 8.3.8 pRSThyaam aayamya /12/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) commentary hereon: antaHpaatyaad aarabhya yuupaavaTa[388,19]paryantaM pRSThyaasaMjnakaM varaDakaM puurvaaparaayataM niSpaadya. pRSThyaabhiplavau :: cakre. ZB 12.2.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). pRSThyaabhiplavau :: tantre. ZB 12.2.2.4 pRSThyaabhiplavau tantre kurviiteti ha smaaha paingyaH / tayo stotraaNi ca zastraaNi ca saMcaarayed iti sa yat saMcaarayati tasmaad ime praaNaa naanaa santa ekotayaH samaanam uutim anusaMcaranty atha yan na saMcaarayet pramaayuko yajamaanaH syaad eSa ha vai pramaayuko yo 'ndho vaa badhiro vaa /4/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pRSThyaastaraNa see ulaparaajiistaraNa. pRSThyaastaraNa txt. VarZS 1.2.4.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) pRSThyaastaraNa txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,9-11] pRSThyaaM stRNaati saMtataaM9 gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyaad yajnasya saMtatir asi yajnasya tvaa saMtatyai10 stRNaami saMtatyai tvaa yajnasya stRNaamiity (TB 3.2.4.1). (darzapuurNamaasa) pRSThyaavalamba saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.19-20. pRSThyaavalamba saptaraatra txt. HirZS 17.8.21. pRSThyaazanku see pazcaardhya zanku. pRSThyaazanku see prathamanihata zanku. pRSThyaazanku fixed in to the east of the aahavaniiya in three steps or an indefinite distance. ManZS 1.7.3.13 piSTalepaM nidhaayaagreNaahavaniiyaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati SaTzayaaM praaciiM catuHzayaaM pazcaat trizayaaM purastaat /13/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) pRSThyaazanku fixed in to the east of the praagvaMza in three steps or an indefinite distance. ManZS 2.2.1.52 agreNa praagvaMzaM triSu prakrameSv aparimite vaavakaaze pRSThyaazankuM nihatya vedaadaanaprabhRti vediM vidadhaati / SaTtriMzatprakramaa praaciity aamnaataM pramaaNam /52/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) pRSThyaSaDaha see pRSThya SaDaha. pRSThya SaDaha see ahiina. pRSThya SaDaha see daazaraatrika pRSThya SaDaha. pRSThya SaDaha reff. Kane 2: 1213, n. 2646. pRSThya SaDaha txt. PB 4.1.4-17 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha).2.1-4 pRSThya SaDaha pRSThya SaDaha txt. PB 11-13. pRSThya SaDaha txt. PB 22.1 (as an ahiina). pRSThya SaDaha txt. JB 2.1-4. translation: Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, pp. 115-119. pRSThya SaDaha txt. JB 2.31 pRSThya SaDaha and abhiplava SaDaha (gavaamayana). pRSThya SaDaha txt. JB 2.32 pRSThya SaDaha (gavaamayana). pRSThya SaDaha txt. JB 2.375-376 a tale about prajaapati (about atiraatra, abhiplavaSaDaha and pRSThyaSaDaha). pRSThya SaDaha txt. ApZS 22.22.4 (as an ahiina). pRSThya SaDaha txt. VaitS 31.27-32.35. pRSThya SaDaha note, the first constituent days of the dazaraatra in the dvaadazaaha is the pRSThya SaDaha. ZankhZS 10.1.6-9 madhye dazaraatraH /6/ pRSThyaH SalahaH /7/ trayaz chandomaaH /8/ dazamam ahaH /9/ (dvaadazaaha, general remarks) pRSThya SaDaha note, the creation by prajaapati of six saamans chanted in the pRSThya SaDaha and corresponding noises of ratha, stanayitnu, vaata, agni, waters and cows. PB 7.8.8-15 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ sa bRhad asRjata tat stanayitnor ghoSo 'nv asRjyata sa vairuupam asRjata tad vaatasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /10/ sa vairaajam asRjata tad agner ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /11/ sa zakvariir asRjata tad apaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /12/ sa revatiir asRjata tad gavaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /13/ etair vaa etaani saha ghoSair asRjyanta /14/ sarve 'smin ghoSaaH sarvaaH puNyaa vaaco vadanti ya evaM veda /15 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) (Caland's notes on 9-13: he refers to LatyZS 3.5.1-3.6.1 and DrahyZS 9.1.1-9.2.1 which prescribes the use of each noise at the chant of the corresponding saaman in the pRSThya SaDaha; he refers also to JB 1.143.) pRSThya SaDaha note, the pRSThya SaDaha as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from kSatra. ZB 12.1.2.2 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... /1/ ... kSatraat pRSThyam ... /2/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pRSThya SaDaha note, in the pRSThya SaDaha performed twelve times nearly every month in the gavaamayana, the pRSTha stotra changes its saaman day by day as follows: 1. rathaMtara, 2. bRhat, 3. vairuupa, 4. vairaaja, 5. zaakvara, 6. raivata. (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 114.) pRSThya SaDaha note, cf. the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. KS 12.5 [166,18-21] devaa vaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayaMs tad indro 'pi nopait teSaaM viiryaa18Ny apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indraad bRhad vizvebhyo devebhyo vairuupaM savitur vairaajaM19 marutaaM zakvarii tvasTuu revatii taaniindro 'varurutsamaano 'nvacarat sa eta20m aindram apazyad dvaadazakapaalaM tena vai sa taaniindriyaaNi viiryaaNy avaarunddha21 ... [167,2-10] dvaadazakapaalo bhavati ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi ... indraaya baarhataayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairuupaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya vairaajaayaanubruuhi ... indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi ... i9ndraaya raivataayaanubruuhi. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) pRSThya SaDaha note, cf. the six saamans which, being viiryas of the devas, went away from them: rathaMtara from agni, bRhat from indra, vairuupa from vizve devaaH, vairaaja from savitR, zakvarii/zaakvara from the maruts, revatii/raivata from tvaSTR and in the practice six forms of indra such as indra raathaMtara, indra baarhata, indra vairuupa, indra vairaaja, indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped. MS 2.3.7 [34,13-16, 21-35,6] devaa asuraaNaaM vezatvam upaayann indras tu naapyupait teSaaM vaa indriyaaNi13 viiryaaNy apaakraamann agne rathaMtaram indrasya bRhad vizveSaaM devaanaaM vairuupaM14 savitur vairaajaM tvaSTuu revatii marutaaM zakvarii taani vaa indra 'nvapaa15kraamat tair aatmaanam abhisamayunkta tair abhavad ... indraaya raathaMtaraayaanubruuhi //21 ... // indraaya baarhataa35,1yaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya2 vairuupaayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya vaijaaraayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya raivataayaanubruuhi // ... // indraaya zaakvaraayaanubruuhi // (a kaamyeSTi for a bhuutikaama, Caland's no. 175) pRSThya SaDaha note, cf. three pairs of indra raathaMtara and indra baarhata, indra vairuupa and indra vairaaja, and indra zaakvara and indra raivata are worshipped, punonuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of each pair are interchnged. TS 2.3.7.2-3 yad indraaya raathaMtaraaya nirvapati yad evaagnes tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya baarhataaya yad evendrasya tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairuupaaya yad eva savitus tejas tat /2/ evaava runddhe yad indraaya vairaajaaya yad eva dhaatus tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya zaakvaraaya yad eva marutaaM tejas tad evaava runddhe yad indraaya raivataaya yad eva bRhaspates tejas tad evaava runddha etaavanti vai tejaaMsi taany evaava runddha ... 4 vyatyaasam anvaahaanirdaahaaya ... /4/ (a kaamyeSTi for a indriyakaama, viiryakaama, called sarvapRSThaa, Caland's no. 175) pRSThya SaDaha note, the JB describes the saamans of the pRSThya-SaDaha only when discussing the place of the pRSThya-SaDaha as part of the dazaraatra included in the dvaadazaaha, although the pRSThya-SaDaha is repeated many times during the gavaamayana, and the dazaraatra is also included in the gavaamayana. The situation is the same in the PB, where the saamans of the pRSThya-SaDaha are taught not in the gavaamayana portion (PB 4-5) but in the dvaadazaaha portion (PB 11-15). (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 119 and p. 120, Table 3.) pRSThya SaDaha :: prajanana. JB 2.344 [308,9]. pRSThyastoma saptaraatra txt. PB 22.10. pRSThyastoma saptaraatra txt. JB 2.303. pRSTi the marrow of the ribs is not to be eaten. MS 3.10.3 [133,11-13] vizvaruupo vai tvaaSTraH pazuun abhya11vamat tasmaat pazavo vizvaruupaa abhivaanto vai pazuH puuitas tasmaat pRSTiinaaM12 majjaa naadyaH sa vaa adhastaan na praapnod etad vai jiivaM tasmaad ado 'vadyaty. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana) pRtha PW. m. a) die flache Hand, b) als Maas die Laenge der Hand von der Fingerspitze bis zum Gelenk (Schol. zu KatyZS) oder = 13 anguli. pRtha Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 77: BaudhZS 5.5 [133,14]; BaudhZS 30.1 [389,4] (zulbasuutra): name of a measure: BaudhZS 21.9 [85,1] 'the palm of the hand'. pRtha the two vedis of the varuNapraghaasa are separated from one another in the distance of one pRtha. BaudhZS 5.5 [133,13-16] dve vedii tayoH paazu14bandhikiivottaraa daarzapaurNamaasikiiva dakSiNaa te pazcaat same15 purastaad viSame pRthamaatraad vedii asaMbhinne bhavataH. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, of two vedis) pRtha according to zaaliiki he touches the junction of the white and black stripes of the kRSNaajina with the palm of the hand. BaudhZS 21.9 [85,1] pRthenaivaitaM saMdhiM saMmRzed iti zaaliikir //2. (agniSToma, dvaidhasuutra, diikSaa, kRSNaajina) pRthaktantra see tantra. pRthaktantra differences of the ritual procedure of the vivaaha according to the pRthaktantra and ekakarma tantra. KathGS 25.24-26 yadi pRthaktantraM pradakSiNam agnim aaniiya tatraivopavezya saMsthaapayet /24/ ekakarmaNi tantra uttareNaagniM pratyetya tato vivaahaH /25/ ya ime dyaavaapRthivii ity aadaya udvaahe homaa jayaprabhRtayaz ca naikakarmaNi tantre sviSTakRdaajyabhaagau ca /26/ pRthi, the son of vena a king who receives the prescription of the pRthisava. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 15. cf. pRthu, uparicara vasu. pRthisava bibl. Gonda, 1965, The savayajnas, p. 15. It is a simplified raajasuuya. pRthisava bibl. Y. Tsuchimaya, 2005, From Material to Deity, p. 74. pRthisava txt. TB 2.7.5. pRthisava txt. BaudhZS 18.6. pRthisava txt. ApZS 22.25.14-17. pRthi vainya Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 67. ... the paartha libatons (in the raajasuuya) derive their name from the mythic king pRthi vainya, who obtained all food by means of these libations. (note 22: ZB 5.3.5.4) The same pRthi is said to have "milked" both milk and agriculture (kRSTi) from the cosmogonic cow viraaj. (note 23: AV 8.10.24. On pRthi vainya, cf. J. Gonda, "Ancient Indian Kingship", Numen, 4, (1957), fasc. 2.) pRthivii see bhuumi. pRthivii see cow: identified with pRthivii. pRthivii see digging the earth. pRthivii see dyaavaapRthivii. pRshivii see dyauH, pRthivii, aapaH, oSadhi, uurj, suunRtaa. pRthivii see earth and sky. pRthivii see earth goddess. pRthivii see iyaM pRthivii. pRthivii see karNaH pRthivyaaH. pRthivii see khan-. pRthivii see navel of the earth. pRthivii see padma: pRthivii is padma. pRthivii see pRthivyaa madhya. pRthivii see pRthvii. pRthivii see pradakSiNa: of pRthivii/bhuumi. pRthivii see sarvaa.iyaM pRthivii. pRthivii see touching the earth. pRthivii see upastha: of pRthivii. pRthivii see zankha, cakra, gadaa, padma, pRthivii. pRthivii see zrotraM pRthivyaaH. pRthivii bibl. H. Beck, Der Hymnus an die Erde ..., Stuttgart, 1934. pRthivii a suukta dedicated to pRthivii. AV 12.1. H. Beck, 1934, Der Mymnus an die Erde. Stuttgart. pRthivii the form of the earth in the veda: H. Lueders, 1951, varuNa, I, pp. 79-83. pRthivii the mother of the oSadhis. AV 8.7.2c traayantaam imaM puruSaM yakSmaad deveSitaad adhi / yaasaaM dyauH pitaa pRthivii maataa samudro muulaM viirudhaaM babhuuva /2/ pRthivii as the wife of parjanya. cf. AV 12.1.12de yat te madhyaM pRthivi yac ca nabhyaM yaas ta uurjas tanvaH saMbabhuuvuH / taasu no dhehy abhi naH pavasva maataa bhuumiH putro ahaM pRthivyaaH / parjanyaH pitaa sa u naH pipartu // pRthivii as the wife of parjanya. AV 12.1.42 yasyaam annaM vriihiyavau yasyaa imaaH panca kRSTayaH / bhuumyai parjanyapatnyai namo 'stu varSamedase // pRthivii as the mother of zara. AV 1.2.1c vidmaa zarasya pitaraM parjanyaM bhuuridhaayasam / vidmo Sv asya maataraM pRthiviiM bhuurivarpasam // pRthivii as dhenus. AV 4.39.2 pRthivii dhenus tasyaa agnir vatsaH / so me 'gninaa vatseneSam uurjaM kaamaM duhaam / aayuS prathamaM prajaaM poSaM rayiM svaahaa // pRthivii utpatti. ZB 6.1.3.7 abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthivy abhavat ... /7/ (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra) pRthivii :: aagneyii. PB 15.4.8. pRthivii :: aditi, see aditi :: pRthivii. pRthivii :: agneH. JB 2.241 [264,2-3]. pRthivii :: agneH patnii, see devapatnii. pRthivii (mantra) :: angaara, see angaara :: pRthivii (mantra) (BaudhZS). pRthivii :: annaanaaM zamayitrii. KB 6.14 [27,13] (praazitrapraazana, praazitra is placed on the sthaNDila). GB 2.1.2 [145,11-12] (praazitrapraazana, bRhaspati put the praazitra on the sthaNDila). pRthivii :: bhargas, see bhargas :: pRthivii (GB). pRthivii :: dhruvaa, see dhruvaa :: pRthivii (MS, TB). pRthivii :: gaayatrii. TS 1.7.5.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama), TS 5.2.1.1 (agnicayana, viSNukrama). pRthivii :: kuhuu. AB 3.48.3 (agniSToma, deviihavis). pRthivii :: pratiSThaa. KB 4.14 [17,17] (aagrayaNa of vriihis or yavas, ekakapaala to dyaavaapRthivii). pRthivii :: puuSan (mantra) (TS). pRthivii :: Rcaam aayatana, see Rcaam aayatana :: pRthivii. pRthivii :: vedi, see vedi :: pRthivii. pRthivii the earth was in the beginning as small as caSaala of a varaaha; allusion to that a varaaha digs up the earth. MS 1.6.3 [90,4-6] yaavad vai varaahasya caSaalaM taavatiiyam agra aasiid yad varaahavihatam upaasyaagnim aadhatta imaam eva tan naapaaraaD asyaa enaM maatraayaam adhyaadhatte tasmaad eSaa varaahaaya vimradata eSa hy asyaa maatraaM bibharti. (agnyaadheya) pRthivii in the beginning it was small and there were no plants. TS 2.1.2.2-3 suvarbhaanur aasurah suuryaM tamasaavidhyat tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasya yat prathamaM tamo 'paaghnant saa kRSNaavir abhavad yad dvitiiyaM saa phalgunii yat tRtiiyaM saa balakSii yad adhyasthaad apaakRntant saavir vazaa /2/ samabhavat te devaa abruvan devapazur vaa ayaM samabhuut kasmai imam aalapsyaamaha ity atha vai tarhy alpaa pRthivy aasiid ajaataa oSadhayas taam aviM vazaam aadityebhyah kaamaayaalabhanta tato vaa aprathata pRthivy ajaayantauSadhayaH / pRthivii in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa, see ime lokaaH : the three worlds created by prajaapati were RkSaaH. pRthivii in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomikaa. MS 2.5.2 [48.14-18] atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaasiid alomikaa te 'bruvaMs tasmai kaamaayaalabhaamahai yathaasyaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz ca jaayantaa iti taaM vai tasmai kaamaayaalabhanta tato 'syaam oSadhayaz ca vanaspatayaz caajaayanta yaH prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa syaat sa etaam aviM vazaam aalabheta pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca jaayate. (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama/pazukaama) pRthivii in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomakaa. KS 12.13 [175.3-11] atha vaa iyaM tarhy RkSaalomakaasiit taaM (aviM vazaam)devaa adityai kaamaayaalabhanta tayaasyaaM lomaany arohayaMs tato vaa iyaM lomaany agRhNaat taam etaam evam aalabhetaaditya kaamaaya yam eva kaamaM kaamayate taM spRNoty amuto vaa aadityasyaarvaan razmir avaatiSThac caatvaalam abhi tad ime mithunaM samabhavataaM saavir vazaabhavad atha vaa imaas tarhy aphalaa oSadhaya aasaMs taaM devaa aadityebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhanta tayaa su phalam agraahayaMs tato vaa imaaH phalam agRhNaMs te ete evam aalabhetaadityaa anyaaM kaamaayaadityebhyo 'nyaaM kaamebhya ubhaabhyaam eva sRSTibhyaaM kaamaayaalabhate. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama*) pRthivii in the beginning it was RkSaa and alomakaa. TS 7.4.3.1-6 RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit saakaamayatauSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH pra jaayeyeti saitaas triMzataM raatriir apazyat tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata ye prajaakaamaaH pazukaamaaH syus te etaa aasiiran praiva jaayante prajayaa pazubhir. (triMzata raatri, a sattra) pRthivii it was in the beginning alomikaa. AB 5.23.2; cf. ZB 5.1.3.3. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 263. pRthivii it was at first RkSaa. JB 2.244; PB 20.14.5. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 257. pRthivii was in the beginning as small as praadezamaatrii. ZB 14.1.2.11 atha varaahavihatam / iyaty agra aasiid itiiyatii ha vaa iyam agre pRthivy aasa praadezamaatrii taam emuuSa iti varaaha ujjaghaana so 'syaaH patiH prajaapatis tenaivainam eten mithunena priyeNa dhaamnaa samardhayati kRtsnaM karoti makhasya te 'dya ziro raadhyaasaM devayajane pRthivyaa makhaaya tvaa makhasya tvaa ziirSNa ity asaav eva bandhuH // (pravargya) pRthivii it was unsteady and was fixed by the pakSas of the mountains which became clouds. KS 36.7 [74.5-9] prajaapater vaa etaj jyeSThaM tokaM yat parvataas te pakSiNa aasaMs te yatra-yatraakaamayanta tat paraapaatam aasataatha vaa iyaM tarhi zithilaasiit teSaam indraH pakSaan acchinat tair imaam adRMhad ye pakSaa aasaMs te jiimuutaa abhavaMs tasmaat te girim upaplavante yonir hy eSaam eSa tasmaad girau bhuuyiSThaM varSati yat praakSarat taani kariiraaNi tad etat praavRSy uj jiimuutaaH plavante. (varuNapraghaasa) pRthivii in the beginning it was unsteady and later became fixed. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.6, 49 kuurmapRSThe sthitaa devii viziirNevaabhavaj jalaiH / taaM viziirNaaM yoganidraa mahaamaayaa vyalokayat /6/ ... uddhRtaayaaM pRthivyaaM tu tayor medovilepanaiH / sudRDhaam akarot pRthviiM kleditaaM toyaraazibhiH /49/ pRthivii nirvacana. KS 8.2 [84,14-19] aapo vaa idam aasan salilam eva sa prajaapatir varaaho bhuutvopanyamajjat tasya yaavan mukham aasiit taavatiiM mRdam udaharat seyam abhavad yad varaahavihataM bhavaty asyaam evainaM pratyakSam aadhatte varaaho vaa asyaam annaM pazyati tasmaa iyaM vijihiite yad varaahavihataM bhavati tad evaannam avarunddhe yat tad aadatta tad aditir yad aprathata tat pRdhivii yad abhavat tad bhuumir yad varaahavihataM bhavati prathata eva prajayaa pazubhir. (agnyaadheya) pRthivii nirvacana. TS 7.1.5.1 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit tasmin prajaapatir vaayur bhuutvaacarat sa imaam apazyat taaM varaaho bhuutvaaharat taaM vizvakarmaa bhuutvaa vyamaarT saaprathata saa pRthivy abhavat tat pRthivyai pRthivitvam. (gargatriraatra) pRthivii nirvacana. TB 1.1.3.5-7. M. Deeg, 1995, Die altindische Etymologie, p. 255. pRthivii nirvacana. varaaha dives into the water and brings up the earth. TB 1.1.3.5-7 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit / tena prajaapatir azraamyat /5/ katham idaM syaad iti so 'pazyat puSkaraparNaM tiSThat / so 'manyata / asti vai tat / yasminn idam adhitiSThatiiti / sa varaaho ruupaM kRtvopanyamajjat / sa pRthiviim adha aarcchat / tasyaa upahatyodamajjat / tat puSkaraparne 'prathayat / yad aprathayat /6/ tat pRthivyai pRthiviitvam / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumyai bhuumitvam / (agnyaadheya) pRthivii nirvacana: he spread it out. ZB 6.1.1.15 abhuud vaa iyaM pratiSTheti / tad bhuumir abhavat taam aprathayat saa pRthvy abhavat seyaM sarvaa kRtsnaa manyamaanaagaayad yad agaayat tasmaad iyaM gaayatry atho aahur agnir evaasyai pRSThe sarvaH kRtsno manyamaano 'gaayad yad agaayat tasmaad agnir gaayatra iti tasmaad u haitad yaH sarvaH kRtsno manyate gaayati vaiva giite vaa ramate /15/ (agnicayana) pRthivii protected from hiMsaa: not to be touched by the sharpened sphya. ZB 1.2.4.7 ... tena saMzitena naatmaanam upaspRzati na pRthiviiM ned anena vajreNa saMzitenaatmaanaM vaa pRthiviiM vaa hinasaaniiti tasmaan naatmaanam upaspRzati na pRthiviim /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pRthivii protected from hiMsaa: to be hit after putting a tRNa in between. ZB 1.2.4.15 atha tRNam antardhaaya praharati / ned anena vajreNa saMzitena pRthiviiM hinasaaniiti tasmaat tRNam antardhaaya praharati /15/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pRthivii its fertility. TS 2.5.1.2-3 sa pRthiviim upaasiidad asyai brahmahatyaayai tRtiiyam pratigRhaaNeti saabraviid varaM vRNai khaataat paraabhaviSyantii manye tato maa paraa bhuuvam iti puraa te /2/ saMvatsaraad api rohaad ity abraviit tasmaat puraa saMvatsaraat pRthivyai khaatam api rohati vaarevRtaM hy asyai. pRthivii rajasvalaa, see ambuvaacii. pRthivii rajasvalaa. MS 2.7.12 [92,5-6] zunaasiiraa prakRSatam kRNutaM dhaanyaM bahu / bhuumir iyam Rtviyavatii taaM phaalaa upajighnatu pRthivii rajasvalaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.63-65 maaghamaase tu saptamyaaM mahyaa saha bhaved raviH / bhuuyaz caadityaz ca bhagavaan gacchate saMgamaM tadaa /63/ Rtusnaataa mahii tatra garbhaM gRhNaati bhaaskaraat / dyaur jalaM suuyate garbhaM varSaasv aasv iha bhuutale /64/ tats trailokyavRttyarthaM mahii sasyaani suuyate / sasyopayogaat saMhRSTaa juhvaty aahutibhir dvijaaH. pRthivii rajasvalaa. cf. kRSizaastra iv,20-25 tadaa syaad aartavo bhuumes tadaa biijaan nivaapayet / biijaanaaM tu vizeSeNa dharaartavavizeSataH // yasya biijaahvayaH kaalo bhuumer aartavasaMbhavaH / kaale tu taM... nijaM zubhaM nirvaapayet sudhiiH // jyeSThaakhye maasi muulaakhye tv aaSaaDhe ca vizeSataH / sarveSaaM biijajaataanaaM dharaayaam aartavo bhavet // pRthivii being pregnant, see ambuvaacii. pRthivii being pregnant. AV 5.25.2 yatheyaM pRthivii mahii bhuutaanaaM garbham aadadhe / evaa dadhaami te garbhaM tasmai tvaam avase huve // pRthivii being pregnant. AV 6.17.1 yatheyaM pRthivii mahii bhuutaanaaM garbham aadadhe / evaa te dhriyataaM garbho anu suutuM savitave // pRthivii being pregnant. AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhacchepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retah pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // pRthivii being pregnant. JB 1.101 [44,12-15] bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoti / prajaapatir yad agre vyaaharat sa bhuuH ity eva vyaaharat / sa imaam asRjata / sa yat bhuuH iti nidhanaM karoty asyaam evaitad retaH pratiSThaapayaty atho enat tad bhuutim eva gamayati. pRthivii being pregnant. ApZS 2.1.3 vedena vediM vividuH pRthiviiM saa paprathe pRthivii saarthivaani / garbhaM bibharti bhuvaneSv antas tato yajno jaayate vizvadaanir iti purastaat stambayajuSo vedena vediM triH saMmaarSTy upariSTaad vaa // pRthivii was poisoned, see oSadhii: were poisoned. pRthivii was poisoned by an asura named viSaad. KS 25.4 [106,22-107,2] viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit sa pRthiviiM viSeNaalimpat tasyaa na kaz canaaznaad ya aaznaat so arupyad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanti. (stambayajurharaNa) pRthivii was poisoned by an asura named araru. KS 31.8 [10.4-7] ararur vai naamaasura aasiit so 'bibhed yajnena no devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti sa pRthiviiM viSeNaalimpad amedhyaaM kurvann indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyemaaM lohitam anuvyadhaavat tad amedhyaabhavad yad uddhanti yad evaasyaa amedhyam ayajniyaM tad apahanti. (stambayajurharaNa) pRthivii an asura named viSaad spat on the pRthivii and it became amedhyaa. TB 3.2.9.2 viSaad vai naamaasura aasiit / so 'bibhet / yajnena maa devaa abhibhaviSyantiiti / sa pRthiviim abhyavamiit / saamedhyaabhavat / atho yad indro vRtram ahan / tasya lohitaM pRthiviim anu vyadhaavat / saa medhyaabhavat / (stambayajurharaNa) pRthivii agni and anna are adhipatis of pRthivii. ZankhZS 6.3.7 asyaaM me pRthivyaam agniz caannaM caadhipatii agniz caannaM ca maitasyai dizaH paataam agniM caannaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pRthiviim /7/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pRthivii a devataa to whom honor is paid when the diikSita passes urine. ZB 3.2.2.20-21 atha yatra mekSyan bhavati / tat kRSNaviSaaNayaa loSTaM vaa kiM cid vopahantiiyaM te yajniyaa tanuur itiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajniyaM zariiram abhimehaty ... svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety aahutayo bhuutvaa zaantaaH pRthiviim aavizatety evaitad aaha /20/ atha punar loSTaM nyasyati / pRthivyaa saMbhavetiiyaM vai pRthivii devii devayajanii saa diikSitena naabhimihyaa tasyaa etad udgRhyaiva yajniyaaM tanuum athaayajiyaM zariiram abhyamikSat taam evaasyaam etat punar yajniyaaM tanuuM dadhaati tasmaad aaha pRthivyaa saMbhaveti /21/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) pRthivii a devataa to whom honor is paid when the diikSita passes urine. ApZS 10.13.9 na divaa muutrapuriiSe kuryaat /7/ yadi kuryaac chaayaayaam /8/ muutraM cikiirSann iyaM te yajniyaa tanuur iti tRNaM loSTaM vaapaadaayapo muncaami na prajaam aMhomucaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti muutraM visRjyaacamya pRthivyaa saMbhavety apaattaM pratinidadhaati /9/ (For further examples, see zaucavidhi: (diikSitavrata).) pRthivii a devataa to whom honor is paid when from the diikSita the micus of the nose or tears or sweat drop. ApZS 10.14.1 biibhatsaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti snuuhaanam / kRpaa Naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizatety azru / tapasyaa naama sthaapaH svaahaakRtaaH pRthiviim aavizateti svedam /1/ pRthivii requested to protect the hotR. ZankhZS 1.5.9 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa cchitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya ... /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, japa before the hotuH pravara) pRthivii requested to return what I have spitted in a mantra used in a praayazcitta when the diikSita vomits or spitts. ApZS 10.13.11a yad atraapi rasasya me niraSThaviSam asmRtam / agniS Tat somaH pRthivii punar aatman dadhaatu ma iti charditvaa SThutvaa vaa // pRthivii requested to receive and give food, in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.30 dyaus te dadaatu pRthivii pratigRhNaatu pRthivii te dadaatu praaNaH pratigRhNaatu / praaNas tvaaznaatu praaNaH pibatu // pRthivii addressed as a devataa who is based on the Rta in a mantra used when a girl is urged to take one of piNDas from various places in the vivaaha. KathGS 14.6-7 Rtam eva parameSThy RtaM naatyeti kiM cana / Rta iyaM pRthivii zritaa sarvam idam iyam asau bhuuyaad iti kanyaayaa naama gRhiitvaa sarvataH kRtalakSaNaan piNDaan paaNaav aadaaya kumaaryaa upanaamayet /6/ pRthivii a devataa who represents the bride in the vivaaha. F.B.J.Kuiper, 1996, StII, p. 242: "As for the bride, she stands to the bridegroom in the same relation as earth stands to heaven. This can be inferred from the words which the newly-married man must speak to his wife: dyaur aham pRthivii tvam (ZB 14.9.4.19 =BAU 6.4.20; AzvGS 1.7.6; ZankhGS 1.13.4; ManGS 1.10.15; ParGS 1.6.3, etc.) pRthivii a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ pRthivii a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) pRthivii a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai // (cf. AV 14.2.71) pRthivii a devataa addressed as the bride in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (cf. AV 14.2.71) pRthivii worshipped, see pRthiviipuujaa. pRthivii worshipped, see pRthivii worship. pRthivii worshipped, see pRthviivrata. pRthivii worshipped, see touching the earth. pRthivii a devataa worshipped by touching it when the udgaatR sings rathaMtara. JB 1.327 [137,1-2] rathaMtareNa stoSyamaaNaH pRthiviim abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyai rathaMtara maa maa hiMsiiH iti. (See H. W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 312, n. 23.) pRthivii a devataa worshipped as maatR by touching it. ZankhZS 1.5.8-9 upavizyordhvajaanur dakSiNena praadezena bhuumim anvaarabhya japati /8/ asyai pratiSThaayai maa chitsi pRthivi maatar maa maa hiMsiir maa modoSiir madhu maniSye madhu vaniSye madhu janiSye madhumatiim adya devebhyo vaacaM vadiSyaami caaruM manuSyebhya idam ahaM pancadazena vajreNa paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam avabaadha iti / saptadazena vaa /9/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped as maatR by touching it when the consecrated king comes down from the aasandii in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.1-4] athemaam abhimRzati namo maatre pRthivyaa iti tasyaaM dakSiNaM paadam upaavaharati maahaM maataraM pRthiviiM hiMsiSam iti mam maaM maataa pRthivii hiMsiid iti savyam. pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the praNiitaapraNayana. ApZS 1.16.4, 8-9 apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ ... samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNaH sphyenopasaMgRhyaaviSincan harati /8/ pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VarZS 1.5.3.47 dvitiiyaM pazcaad aahavaniiyasya pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaaheti /47/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. BharZS 6.14.1-2 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaapareNaahavaniiyaM ninayati pRthivyaaM tvaagnau vaizvaanare 'mRtaM juhomi svaahaa iti /14.1/ evam evaapareNa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /2/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ApZS 6.12.4 adbhiH srucaM puurayitvaa sarpebhyas tvaa sarpaan jinveti pratidizaM vyutsicya sarpaan pipiilikaa jinva sarpetarajanaan jinva sarpadevajanaan jinveti tisraH sruca utsicya caturthiiM puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahavaniiyaM niniiya zeSaM patnyaa anjalau gRhebhyas tvaa gRhaan jiveti /4/ (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. HirZS 3.7.100 [354.11-12] srucam adbhiH puurayitvaa pRthivyaam amRtaM juhomi svaahety apareNaahaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM ninayati /100/ pRthivii worshipped by offering caru in the agniSToma, deviihavis. AB 3.48.3 ... pRthivyai caruM yaa pRthivii saa kuhuuH so evaanuSTub /3/ (agniSToma, deviihavis). pRthivii a devataa worshipped. KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya zaM no bhavantu vaajinaH iti zamiizaakhayaabhimRjya samudraad uurmiH ity abhyukSya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped. KathGS 60.7 ... syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped and touched. ApGS 7.19.11 saMhaayottaraabhyaaM (mantrapaaTha 2.18.8-9: syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH /8/ baD itthaa parvataanaaM khidraM bibharSi pRthivi / pra yaa bhuumi pravatvati mahnaa jinoSi mahini /9/) pRthiviim abhimRzanti /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped. HirGS 2.7.6 syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaaH (TA 10.1.10) // ... . (aagrahaayaNii) pRthivii a devataa worshipped. ParGS 3.2.13 syonaa pRthivi no bhaveti dakSiNapaarzvaiH praakziraH saMvizanti /13/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped, in the agaarapraveza. BharGS 2.4 [35,5-8] ahataM vaasa aacchaadya tad vaastu parimaapayed RtaM vRniiSva maavaaryaM maa no hiMsiiH kadaacana // syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaa iti. pRthivii a devataa worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM dyaur no devy abhayaM no astu / zivaa dizaH pradiza uddizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantu sarvataH svaahaa // ... /14/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSam dyaur no devy abhayaM kRNotu / zivaa dizaH pradiza aadizo na aapo vidyutaH paripaantv aayuH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the first mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti zaantaa pRthivii zivam antarikSaM zaM no dyaur abhayaM kRNotu / zaM no dizaH pradiza aadizo no 'horaatre kRNutaM diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa /(1)/ ... /6/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped and touched by the brahmacaarin in the agnikaarya. ManGS 1.1.23 rucaM no dhehi braahmaNeSu rucaM raajasu dhaaraya / rucaM vizy eSu zuudreSu mayi dhehi rucaa rucam // (MS 3.4.8 [56,3-4]) iti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ (brahmacaaridharma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped to be syonaa at the pariSecana of the site of the house in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.9 udakaaMsye 'zmaanaM vriihiin yavaan vaasya pariSincati syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaam /9/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped when the site of the house is rubbed toward the north with a zamiizaakhaa in the gRhakaraNa. ManGS 2.11.10 zamiizaakhayaa ca palaazayodancaM triH samunmaarSTi syonaa pRthivi bhaveti dvaabhyaaM sutraamaaNam iti dvaabhyaaM namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97.1-6]) ca /10/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped. BharGS 2.2 [33,4-5] syonaa pRthivi no bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaa iti // (hemantapratyavarohaNa/aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii a devataa worshipped. AzvGS 2.3.7 pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ (pratyavarohaNa) pRthivii a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). pRthivii a devataa worshipped by pouring water on the ground by the anjali in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.13-14 ye 'psv antar agnaya praviSTaa ity apaam anjalim avasincati /13/ yad apaaM ghoraM yad apaaM kruuraM yad apaam azaantam iti ca /14/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.12 namo brahmaNe namo astv agnaye namaH pRthivyai nama oSadhiibhyaH / namo vaace namo vaacaspataye namo viSNave bRhate karomi /12/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? VarGS 17.6b agnaye pRthivyai vaayave 'ntarikSaaya suuryaaya dive candramase nakSatrebhya iti /6/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the maNika. ParGS 2.9.3 bhuutagRhyebhyo maNike triin parjanyaayaadbhyaH pRthivyai /3/ pRthivii a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ pRthivii worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,11] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pRthivii worshipped by offering homas in the aaraamaadipratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.16-24ab vaasudeva (eight aahutis), soma (twenty-eight aahutsi), ziva (two aahutis), gaNeza, brahman, varuNa, grahas, dikpaalas/digiizas (one aahuti), agner jihvaas: karaalii dhuumalii zvetaa lohitaa kanakaprabhaa atiraktaa padmaraagaa (one aahuti), agni, soma, indra, pRthivii, antarikSa (one aahuti).a pRthivii worshipped on the ritual ground in the azvatthapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.5-9ab kumbhe vinaayakaM puujya brahmaaNaM ca pare ghaTe / svadikSu dikpatiiMz caapi vRkSamuule navagrahaan /5/ maNDale zivam abhyarcya piiThapuujaapuraHsaram / puurve caNDaM pracaNDaM ca dakSiNe nandibhRngiNau /6/ anantaM pazcime kaamam uttare gaNanaayakam / kaarttikeyaM madhyadeza aadhaarazaktipuurvakam /7/ anantaM pRthiviiM caiva trivRttaM ca trimaNDalam / atha dhyaanaM pravakSyaami zvetaM vRSabham eva ca /8/ dvibhujaM zuulahastaM ca sarvaabharaNasaMyutam / pRthivii worshipped on the various parts of the tree in the bilvapratiSThaafs: ziva, viSNu and brahmaa if one wishes bhuuti; ziva, aadityas, zeSa, ananta, indra, vanapaala, soma, suurya and pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.7cd-9ab zivaM viSNuM ca brahmaaNaM puujayed bhuutim icchataa /7/ zivaM ca naayakaM kuryaad aadityaan patramuulake / zeSaM ca tarumuule tu madhye 'nantaM zatakratum /8/ vanapaalaM ca somaM ca suuryaM pRthiviim anukramaat / pRthivii worshipped at the root of the tree planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.9ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan aacaaryaM toSayet tataH /9/sq pRthivii worshipped at the root of the tree planted in the ekaadivRkSaaNaaM vidhi: dharma, pRthivii, viz, digiizas/dikpaalas, yakSas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.7.4ac vRkSamuule yajed dharmaM pRthiviiM ca vizaM tathaa / digiizaaMz ca tathaa yakSaan. pRthivii worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.2d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) pRthivii worshipped in the gajazaanti. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.8d brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravaNaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayuM tv agniM pRthviiM tathaa khagam /8/ zeSaM ca naagaraajaM tu bhuudharaaMz caiva kunjaraan / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /9/ aSTau ca diggajaa ye vai te smRtaa devayonayaH / kumudairaavaNau padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH /10/ supratiikaanjanau niila ete 'STau devayonayaH / (gajazaanti) pRthivii worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.6a daMpatiibhojanaM kuryaad varayed ekabraahmaNam / maNDape caaSTahaste ca kalazaM tatra vinyaset /5/ puujayed varuNaM devaM naaraayaNasamanvitam / zivaM ca pRthiviiM caiva svaiH svair mantrair yathaakramaat /6/ pRthivii worshipped in the kuupapratiSThaa by offering homas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.7-11 tataH kuzakaNDikaaM kRtvaa sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH / varuNaM ca samabhyarcya juhuyaad aahutiir daza /7/ anyeSaaM ca sruveNaiva dadyaad ekaahutiM kramaat / ... (mantras of varuNa) ... zaMbhave ca pRthivyai ca mahaaraajaaya ca kramaat /11/ pRthivii worshipped in the setubandhana in the previous night. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.3 puurvedyuu raatrisamaye ghaTaM saMsthaapya puujayet / zeSaM saMpuujya vidhivat pRthiviiM ca zivaM tathaa /3/ pRthivii a devataas who is usually worshipped in the ritual acts such as utsarga and the like. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.13-14 pratyahaM puujayet tatra jaapakaas tatra SoDaza / uttamo 'sau vidhiH kRtsno hy azvamedhaphalapradaH /12/ catvaaro yaaajakaas tatra trayoviMzatidevataaH / grahadikpaalavaaruNyaM pRthivii ca zivas tathaa /13/ ekaahenaiva puujaa ca madhyamaH kathito vidhiH / gaNezagrahadikpaalaan varuNaM ca zivaM tathaa /14/ saMpuujya puujyate yatra kaniSTho 'sau vidhiH smRtaH / (general rules of the utsarga) pRthivii a devataa worshipped before the construction of a maNDala. guhyasamaajamaNDalopaayikaaviMzatividhi prose text after verse 1and verses 2 nad 3: tatra vaMkaaraniSpannaaM pRthiviidevataaM niHsRtaam ardhakaayikaaM piitaam ekamukhaaM dhaanyabindudharaaM savye / vaame ka???dhaariNotsavaMbhuutaaM viikSyaarghapaadyaadikaM dattvaa saMpuujya ca evaM vadet / tvaM devi saakSibhuutaasi sarvabuddhaana taayinaam / caryaanayavizeSeSu bhuumipaaramitaasu ca /2/ yathaa maarabalaM bhagnaM zaakyasiMhena taayinaa / tathaa maarabalaM jitvaa maNDalaM lelikhaamy aham /3/ pRthivii wiped. KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya zaM no bhavantu vaajinaH iti zamiizaakhayaabhimRjya samudraad uurmiH ity abhyukSya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pRthivii utpatti. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.7-10 aho kecid vadantiiti madhukaiTabhamedasaa / babhuuva vasudhaa dhanyaa tadviruddhamataM zRNu /7/ uucatus tau puraa viSNuM tuSTau yuddhena tejasaa / aavaaM jahi na yatrorvii payasaa saMvRteti ca /8/ tayor jiivanakaalena pratyakSaa ca bhavet sphuTam / tato babhuuva medaz ca maraNaanantaraM tayoH /9/ mediniiti ca vikhyaatety uktaa yais tanmataM zRNu / jaladhautaa kRzaa puurvaM vardhitaa medasaa yataH /10/ curious birth, janma. pRthivii utpatti of pRthivii/bhuumi as a zakti, txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.9. pRthivii nirvacana. mbh 12.59.128cd prathitaa dhanataz ceyaM pRthivii saadhubiH smRtaa. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.37.3cd. duhitRtvam anupraaptaa pRthivii pathyate tataH. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii nirvacana of its various synonymous names. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.9.29-33. pRthivii nirvacana of the names medinii, pRthvii and mahii: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.13.8-9ab. pRthivii nirvacana. matsya puraaNa 10.35 duhitRtvaM gataa yasmaat pRthor dharmavato mahii / tadaanuraagayogaac ca pRthivii vizrutaa budhaiH // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii nirvacana. vaayu puraaNa 2.2.3cd = skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.172cd. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.89 praaNapradaataa sa pRthur yasmaad bhuumer abhuut pitaa / tatas tu pRthivii saMjnaam vaapaakhiladhaariNii // (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.109.49ab duhitRtvaM gataa tasya pRthivii tena cocyate. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 108.) pRthivii its width. ziva puraaNa 1.12.2 pancaazatkoTivistiirNaa sazailavanakaananaa / zivaajnayaa hi pRthivii lokaM dhRtvaa ca tiSThati // pRthivii prazaMsaa/maahaatmya. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 11-23 ratnaadidhaaraNaat garbhe ratnagarbhaa vasuMdharaa / dhaanyaadiinaam oSadhiinaaM jalaanaaM prasravaad api /11/ dharaa tu medinii khyaataa praaNinaaM praaNavardhinii / dvipadaa ye catuSpadaaz caaNDajaa vividhaas tu ye /12/ te sarve praaNivargaas tu medinyaaH saaravaibhavaat / praaptasattvaaH praaNadharaaH jiivino nizcitaa bhuvi /13/ pannagaanaaM tathaanyeSaaM dvipadaaM ca catuSpadaam / bharaNaat praaNadaanaac ca devapriitiz ca zaazvatii /14/ satyadharmaacaraNakaM caturvargaphalaatmakam / tataH sRSTis tu saphalaa tena modati sRSTikRt /15/ ataH sasyaM dharaapraaNaH dharaayaa vRttir uttamaa / maangalyasuutraM ca tathaa sasyam aahur divaukasaH /16/ sasyaadir eva medinyaaH jiivanaaDii kalaatmikaa / sasyaadir eva medinyaaH paro dharmaH paraM yazaH /17/ sasyapuurNaa vasumatii praaNinaaM praaNavardhinii / sarvamangaladaatrii ca devaanaaM tuSTidaayinii /18/ nityasasyaa ca madhurajalasraavaa vizeSataH / zobhate sarvataH pRthvii viSNor aajnaavalambinii /19/ viSNunaa paalitaa bhuumiH jananii praaNasaMtateH / poSayitrii caadyamaataa puSTidaa tuSTidaa tathaa /20/ ratnagarbhaa paraM nityaM sarvarakSaNakaariNii / parvatottungavakSojaa payodhirazanaa tathaa /21/ samudramuktaa bhuuSaaDhyaa devii raajati zaarngiNaH / suuryacandraagnidiipeyaM mandamaarutaviijanaa /22/ vizaalavanasaMcaaraa pRthivii viSNuvallabhaa / sarvaMsahaa raajate 'tra dikcakraracitasthitiH /23/ (an enumeration of various names.) pRthivii a description/dhyaana of pRthivii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.152cd-153ab zyaamaaM ca pRthiviiM dhyaayet pankajadvayadhaariNiim /152/ maNDuukasthaaM dvibhujaam. (taDaagaadividhi) pRthivii a description/dhyaana of pRthivii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8.50-51 zvetacampakavarNaabhaaM zatacandrasamaprabhaam / candanokSitasarvaangiiM sarvabhuuSaNabhuuSitaam /50/ ratnaadhaaraaM ratnagarbhaaM ratnaakarasamanvitaam / vahnizuddhaaMzukaadhaanaaM sasmitaaM vanditaaM bhaje /51/ (pRthiviipuujaa) pRthivii a description/dhyaana of pRthivii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.9.49cd-51ab. pRthivii her worship, suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 10: dRDhaaparivarta. pRthiviidaana see bhuumidaana. pRthiviikaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.14 upod u tiSThanti ud aayuSaa svaayuSot parjanyasya vRSTyaa pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhir iti /14/ pRthiviiloka a devataa among the devas, lokas and vedas requested to calm the bride, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.3 agninaa devena pRthiviilokena lokaanaam Rgvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, vaayunaa devenaantarikSalokena lokaanaaM yajurvedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, suuryeNa devena dyaurlokena lokaanaaM saamavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa, candreNa devena dizaaM lokena lokaanaaM brahmavedena vedaanaaM tena tvaa zamayaamy asau svaahaa /3/ pRthiviiprakampa as a siddhinimitta of the arrival of a bodhisattva in a rite to obtain whatever one requests from the bodhisattva. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,16-21] samudragaamnyaa nadiitiire stuupasahasraM kaarayet / pratidinam ekaikasya stuupasya gandhapuSpadhuupaadiiM dattvaa aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kaarayet / yaavat pazcimaM stuupaM jvalati / tato jnaatavyaM bhagavaan mahaabodhisattva-m aagacchati / aagacchamaanasya pRthiviiprakampaH sugandhagandhavaayavo vaanti / taavaj japed yaavad svaruupeNa tiSThati / sa yaM varaM yaacate taM labhate / pRthiviipuujaa txt. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.8. (pRthiviipuujaamantrastotraaNi) pRthiviipuujaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.9.36-37 ambuvaaciityaagadine gRhaarambhe pravezane / vaapiitaDaagaarambhe ca gRhe ca kRSikarmaNi /36/ tava puujaaM kariSyanti madvareNa suraadayaH / muuDhaa ye na kariSyanti yaasyanti narakaM ca te /37/ (utpatti of pRthivii/bhuumi as a zakti) pRthiviipuujaa* pancamii, worship of pRthivii, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.35 pancamyaaM pRthiviiM deviiM tathaa saMpuujayen naraH / taam evaapnoty ayatnena naatra kaaryaa viraacaNaa /35/ (tithivrata) pRthiviiraajavijaya bibl. H.B. Sardar, 1913, "The Prithiviraja Vijaya," JRAS 1913, pp. 259-281. pRthiviiraajavijaya bibl. a historical mahaakaavya. See Chandra Prabha, 1976, Historical mahaakaavyas in Sanskrit (Eleventh to Fifteenth Century AD), Delhi, Chap. 4. pRthiviiraajavijaya of jayaanaka, see Brajadulal Chattopadhyaya, 1998, Reprresenting the Other?, p. 43f. Hindu-Muslim relation. pRthivii, vaata, aapaH human beings have direct contact with these deities. KS 8.11 [95,3-7] aaniitaa vaa anyeSaaM devaanaaM smo 'naaniitaa anyeSaaM3 saMsparzenaanyeSaaM jiivaamas sakaazenaanyeSaaM pRthivyaa vaatasyaapaaM teSaam aa4niitaas smas teSaaM saMsparzena jiivaamo 'gnes suuryas divas teSaam anaaniitaa5s smas teSaaM sakaazena jiivaamas taan evaalabdha ta enam aaneSata zreyaso vraa6tasya bhavati naasya manuSyaaH paapavasiiyasasyezate ya evaM veda // (the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya) pRthivii worship Rgvidhaana 2.149 syoneti (RV 1.22.15) pRthiviiM deviiM prapadyen niyataH sadaa / japed enaaM ca tatraapi bhuumipaazaat pramucyate // pRthiviizariira see effigy. pRthiviizariira an effigy used in case of death in a foreign country, when only some parts of his body are available, cf. AgnGS 3.11.4 [181,2-4] yady ekaangaM darzayed dvirangaM vaa pRthiviiM zariiraM saktvaardhayitaH kuryaat /2 madhusarpiSaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayet / atha yadi jiivet punar aagacched iti3 /4/4 (naaraayaNabali). pRthiviizariira an effigy used in case of death in a foreign country, when only some parts of his body are available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,4-8] yadi tan na vindetaikaangada4rzane 'paraangasya sapta praaNaas tadaazrayaa iti madhunaa5 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed atha yad dhastakauzalaiH6 pRthiviizariiraM kuryaan madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa7 daahayed (pitRmedha). pRthivyaa hRdaya the black spot of the moon is regarded as the hRdaya of pRthivii in a mantra recited at the candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma. GobhGS 2.8.7 yad adaz candramasi (kRSNaM pRthivyaa hRdayaM zritam / tad ahaM vidvaaMs tat pazyan maahaM pautram aghaM rudam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.13)) iti sakRd yajuSaa dvis tuuSNiim utsRjya yathaartham /7/ pRthivyaa hRdaya the black spot of the moon is regarded as the hRdaya of pRthivii. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) pRthivyaa madhya see navel of the earth. pRthivyaa madhya JUP 4.26.12 plakSasya praasravaNasya praadezamaatraad udak tat pRthivyai madhyam atha yatraite saptarSayas tad divo madhyam. (J.C. Heesterman, 1978, "Vedisches Opfer und Transzendenz," in G. Oberhammer, ed., Transzendenzerfahrung, p. 33, n. 15. M. Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," BEI 2, p. 223.) pRthivyaa adhipati (mantra) :: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: pRthivyaa adhipati (mantra) (Zankh). pRthivyaa adhipati (mantra) :: yama (mantra), see yama (mantra) :: pRthivyaa adhipati (mantra) (TS). pRthivyaaH prathana (mantra) :: puSkaraparNa, see puSkaraparNa :: pRthivyaaH prathana (mantra) (TB, BaudhZS). pRthivyaa muurdhan :: devayajana, see devayajana :: pRthivyaa muurdhan (KS). pRthivyaa ojas, viirya :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: pRthivyaa ojas, viirya (MS). pRthivyaas tiirtha a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.11ab pRthivyaas tiirtham aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pRthivyaas tiirtha a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.11ab pRthivyaaM tiirtham aasaadya gosahasraphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) pRthivyaa uuna is completed by closing the agnihotra. ZB 11.5.3.7 ... yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ... /7/ pRthivyaa viirya the Rtus raise the viirya of pRthivii. MS 3.2.3 [19,16-18] Rtubhir vai pR16thivyaa viiryam udyataM tad RtubhiH punar vimucyate yad aaha prajaapatir vizva17karmaa vimuncatv iti prajaapatir evai vizvakarmaa vimuncati /3/18 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). pRthu see milking sacrifice. pRthu see veNa-pRthu. pRthu see pRthi, the son of vena or vainya. pRthu bibl. U. N. Ghoshal, 1956, "The puraaNa stories of veNa and pRthu and their philosophical significance," IHQ 32: 406-411. pRthu bibl. R. M. Huntington, 1960, "The legend of pRthu: a study in the process of individuation," Purana 2: 188-210. pRthu bibl. Dipak Bhattacharya. 1965. "Three Vedic legends as found in later literature." JBRS 51: 8-18. (1. milking of the earth, 2. vizvaruupa, 3. dadhyanc) pRthu bibl. S. S. Dange, 1971, "The earth-cow and pRthu's dart," puraaNa 13-1: 79-81. pRthu bibl. B. Chatterji, 1975, "The story of pRthu as utilised by the early Sanskrit poets," Our Heritage 23-1: 11-27. pRthu bibl. G. M. Bailey. 1981. "brahmaa, pRthu and the theme of the earth-milker in Hindu mythology." IIJ 23: 105-116. pRthu bibl. Miwako Kato, 2000, "King pRthu and his genealogy," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (4)-(6). pRthu this myth is already known to AV 8.10.24. ZB 5.3.5.4 calls him the first king. in mbh 7.69 he causes the earth to fulfill the wishes of the people living there. cf. also viSNu puraaNa 1.13. Gonda, RI I: 327 n. 66. pRthu caritra, txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <965>. pRthu caritra. mbh 7, Appendix I, No. 8, 763ff: p. 1114ff. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. mbh 12.29.128-136. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. mbh 12.59.93-141. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu vaMza/caritra, agni puraaNa 18.11-19. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. bhaagavata puraaNa 4.13.18-4.23.39. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. brahma puraaNa 2.1-122. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.2.36.107-227. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. harivaMza 5.1-6.49. pRthu vaMza. kuurma puraaNa 1.13.9-20. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. matsya puraaNa 10.1-35. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu utpatti. padma puraaNa 2.38. pRthu caritra. padma puraaNa 2.27-29. pRthu vaMza. saura puraaNa 26.6-7. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.67-212. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) See also pRthukezvaramaahaatmya. pRthu caritra. vaamana puraaNa, saromaahaatmya 26-27. pRthu caritra. vaayu puraaNa 2.1.92-2.2.22. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. viSNu puraaNa 1.13. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthu caritra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.109. pRthu caritra. ziva puraaNa 5.30.16-28. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 9.) pRthuka a havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) pRthukezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.49. The 49. of the caturaziitilingas. pRthuraajakathaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.8. pRthur iva :: pankti, see pankti :: pRthur iva (ZB). pRthutunga a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25 lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) pRthuudaka bibl. Devendra Handa, Pehoa -- the ancient pRthuudaka, Purana 9.2: 297-306. tiirtha. pRthuudaka a tiirtha, txt. mbh 3.81.122-129 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / pRthuudakam iti khyaataM kaarttikeyasya vai nRpa / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /122/ ajnaanaaj jnaanato vaapi striyaa vaa puruSeNa vaa / yat kiM cid azubhaM karma kRtaM maanuSabuddhinaa /123/ tat sarvaM nazyate tasya snaatamaatrasya bhaarata / azvamedhaphalaM caapi svargalokaM ca gacchati /124/ puNyam aahuH kurukSetraM kurukSetraat sarasvatiim / sarasvatyaaz ca tiirthaani tiirthebhyaz ca pRthuudakam /125/ uttame sarvatiirthaanaaM yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo nainaM zvomaraNaM tapet /126/ giitaM sanatkumaareNa vyaasena ca mahaatmanaa / vede ca niyataM raajann abhigacchet pRthuudakam /127/ pRthuudakaat puNyataM naanyat tiirthaM narottama / etan medhyaM pavitraM ca paavanaM ca na saMzayaH /128/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti api paapakRto janaaH / pRthuudake narazreSTha praahur evaM maniiSiNaH /129/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) pRthuudaka a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.27.31cd-39 tato gaccheta raajendra tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam /31/ pRthuudakam iti khyaataM kaarttikeyasya vai nRpa / tatraabhiSekaM kurviita pitRdevaarcane rataH /32/ ajnaanaaj jnaanato vaapi striyaa vaa puruSeNa vaa / yat kiM cid azubhaM karma kRtaM maanuSabuddhinaa /33/ tat sarvaM nazyate tasya snaatamaatrasya bhaarata / azvamedhaphalaM caapi labhate svargam eva ca /34/ puNyam aahuH kurukSetraM kurukSetraat sarasvatiim / sarasvatyaaz ca tiirthaani tiirthebhyaz ca pRthuudakam /35/ uttame sarvatiirthaanaaM yas tyajed aatmanas tanum / pRthuudake japyaparo naiva saMsaraNam labhet /36/ giitaM sanatkumaareNa vyaasena ca mahaatmanaa / vede ca niyataM raajann abhigacchet pRthuudakam /37/ pRthuudakaat puNyataM naanyat tiirthaM narottama / etan medhyaM pavitraM ca paavanaM ca na saMzayaH /38/ tatra snaatvaa divaM yaanti api paapakRto janaaH / pRthuudake naraM zreSTham aahur evaM maniiSiNaH /39/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) pRthuudaka a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.25b lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) pRthuudaka a tiirtha, mbh 9.38.21d it is called ruSangor aazrama in v. 21d. pRthuudaka a tiirtha, maahaatmya, txt. mbh 9.38.21cd-39.31. Five long and short episodes are told. 1. 38.24-29: A braahmaNa ruSangu died here. 2. 38.31ab: Here brahmaa created the world. 3. 39.3-10: A RSi aarSTiSeNa performed tapas and mastered the vedas. 4. 39.10: sindhudviipa and devaapi became braahmaNas. 5. 39.11-29: vizvaamitra performed tapas and became braahmaNa. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) pRthvii see pRthivii. pRthvii nirvacana. harivaMza 6.40cd = brahma puraaNa 2.113cd = padma puraaNa 2.29.80ab duhitRtvam anupraaptaa devii pRthiviiti cocyate. pRthviidaana txt. padma puraaNa 6.32. pRthviivrata txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.114.4cd-5ab pRthviivrataM tathaa caandraM hayagriivavrataM tathaa /4/ kaaryaM tattadvidhaanena tattatsiddhim abhiipsubhiH / pancamii (tithivrata) pRthviizvaramaahaatmya/candrezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.98. pRzanii H.-P. Schmidt, 2002, "Rgveda 10.73," StII 23, pp. 112-114. pRzni bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 274-276. pRzni :: anna. MS 3.2.8 [28,15] (agnicayana, saMyat). pRzni :: anna. KS 21.3 [40,19] (agnicayana, vizvajyotis); KS 21.8 [48,1]. pRzni :: anna. JB 2.14 [160,5]. pRzni :: annasya ruupa. TS 2.1.6.2 (kaamyapazu, annakaama). pRzni :: iyam. MS 2.1.8 [9,18-19]; MS 2.2.4 [18,10]. pRzni :: iyam. TB 1.4.1.5. pRzni :: maaruta. TS 2.1.3.3 (kaamyapazu, graamakaama). pRzni :: vaac. MS 2.1.8 [9,19]; MS 2.2.4 [18,10]. pRzni as the mother of the maruts, A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, p. 78. pRzni as the mother of maruts. RV 6.66.1-5 (their birth from pRzni). pRzni as the mother of the maruts. AV 5.21.11a yuuyam ugraa marutaH pRznimaatara indreNa yujaa pramRNiita zatruun / pRzni maruts are born from pRzni which is at the same time vaac and pRthivii. KS 10.11 [138.15-16] pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaaH. (kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama) pRzni maruts are born from milk of pRzni. TS 2.2.11.4 pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH. (kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama) pRzni related with maruts, in a yajus. MS 1.1.13 [9.1-2] vazaa pRznir bhuutvaa maruto gaccha tato no vRSTyaavata // (darzapuurNamaasa) pRzni mother of the oSadhis. AV 8.7.21c ujjihiidhve stanayaty abhikrandaty oSadhiiH / yadaa vaH pRznimaataraH parjanyo retasaavati /21/ (oSadhisuukta) pRzni dhaanaas added to the haariyojanagraha are indra's spotted wish-yielding cows. TS 6.5.9.2 atho khalv aahur etaa vaa indrasya pRznayaH kaamadughaa yad dhaariyojaniir iti tasmaad bahviibhiH zriiNiiyaat. (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha) pRzni pRzni was the gharmaduh for the angiras who performed a sattra. TB 2.1.1.1 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / (agnihotra, vaizvadeva) pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama milk of pRzni cow is used. KS 10.11 [138,14-18] maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM nirvapet pRznyaa dugdhe sajaatakaamaH pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaa maarutaas sajaataa etan marutaaM svaM payo yat priyangavas svenaivainaan payasaacchaiti yathaa vatsa uudho 'bhyaayacchaty evam enaM sajaataa abhyaayacchanti // pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama or a pazukaama milk and aajya of pRzni cow are used. MS 2.1.8 [9,16-19] maarutaM caruM nirvapet payasi praiyangavaM graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa priyangur abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etat payo yat priyangavaH svenaivainaaM payasaacchaiti. pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama caru for the maruts is cooked in the milk of pRzni cow. TS 2.2.11.4 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati. pRzni the maruts are worshipped by offering pRzni (dappled), tirazciinapRzni, uurdhvapRzni in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) pRzni sarvadevataa is worshipped by offering three pRznis (dappled) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.20 vaaruNaas trayaH kRSNalalaamaa varuNaaya raajne trayo lohitalalaamaa varuNaaya rizaadase trayo 'ruNalalaamaaH zilpaas trayo vaizvadevaas trayaH pRznayaH sarvadevatyaa aindraasuuraaH zyetalalaamaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) pRzni in a kaamyapazu for a annakaama a pRzni is offered to the maruts. TS 2.1.6.2 maarutaM pRznim aalabhetaannakaamo ennaM vai maruto maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati / pRznir bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupa. (sacrificial animal) pRzni in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a pRzni is offered to agni and the maruts. MS 2.5.7 [57.5-9] aagnimaarutiiM pRznim aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'gnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaras taan eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat te 'smai vRSTiM prayacchanti chandasaaM vaa eSa raso raso vRSTiz chandasaam evaasmai rasena rasaM vRSTiM ninayanti pRznir bhavati pRznimaataro hi marutaH. (sacrificial animal) pRzni dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa. (See TB 1.7.3.4 for its short arthavaada.) pRzni dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4-5 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / pRznibaahu as an epithet of zarva in a suukta for a battle-rite. AV 8.8.17c gharmaH samiddho agninaayaM homaH sahasrahaH / bhavaz ca pRznibaahuz ca zarva senaam amuuM hatam /17/ pRzni gharmaduh of the angirasaH. TB 2.1.1.1-2 angiraso vai sattram aasata / teSaaM pRznir gharmadhug aasiit / sarjiiSeNaajiivat / te 'bruvan / kasmai nu sattram aasmahe / ye 'syaa oSadhiir na janayaama iti / te divo vRSTim asRjanta / yaavantaH stokaa avaapadyanta / taavatiir oSadhayo 'jaayanta / taa jaataaH pitaro viSeNaalimpan /1/ taasaaM jagdhvaa rupyanty ait / te 'bruvan / ka idam ittham akar iti / vayaM bhaagadheyam icchamaanaa iti pitaro 'bruvan / kiM vo bhaagadheyam iti / agnihotra eva no 'py astv ity abruvan / tebhya etad bhaagadheyaM praayacchan / yad dhutvaa nimaarSTi / tato vai ta oSadhiir asvadayan / ya evaM veda /2/ svadante 'smaa oSadhayaH. (agnihotra) pRznigraha txt. TS 3.3.5 pRznigrahas in the dvaadazaaha (m., b.). pRzniiva :: retas, see retas :: pRzniiva. pRznimaataraH :: marutaH, see marutaH :: pRznimaataraH. pRzniparNii for its identification, Whitney's note on AV 25.1.1 and Bahulkar's note on KauzS 26.37. pRzniparNii AV 2.25.1-5. pRzniparNii a havis in the amRtaa mahaazanti. zaantikalpa 21.4-5 oSadhiiM khadiraM caivaapaamaargaM mahauSadham / bajapingau zatiMgaM ca zaalmalaM malayaa saha /4/ oSadhiiM sahamaanaaM tu pRzniparNiiM tathaa paraam / ajazRngiiM samasyaitaam amantraM juhuyaat sakRt /5/ pRzni paSThauhii to the maruts, as one of the dizaam aveSTi. TS 1.8.19.1 maarutiiM pRzniM paSThauhiim. pRzni paSThauhii dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pRzni paSThauhii. KS 15.4 [211,21-212,1] maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSThauhii dakSiNaa. pRzni paSThauhii dakSiNaa of the saptakapaala to the maruts in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,9-10] maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa. pRznisaktha in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama* kSatriya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. KS 13.3 [181.16-19] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti pRznisaktho bhavati vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya. (sacrificial animal) pRznisaktha in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama raajanya a pRznisaktha is offered to indra and the maruts. MS 2.5.8 [58.10-13] aindraamaarutaM pRznisaktham aalabheta raajanyaM graamakaamaM yaajayed aindro vai raajanyo devatayaa maarutii viD indriyeNaivaismai vizam upayunakti pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaad evaasmai vizam upadadhaaty anukaam asmai vizam avivaadiniiM karoti. (sacrificial animal) pRznisaktha in a kaamyapazu for a graamakaama a pRznisaktha is offered to indra marutvat. TS 2.1.3.2-3 indraaya marutvate pRznisaktham aalabheta graamakaama indram eva marutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai sajaataan prayacchati graamy eva bhavati / yad RSabhas tena /2/ aindro yat pRznis tena maarutaH samRddhyai / pazcaat pRznisaktho bhavati pazcaadanvavasaayiniim evaasmai vizaM karoti. (sacrificial animal) pRznizapha of anaDvah-. PS 11.10.9 anaDuhaaM pRznizaphaanaaM vahataaM vaharaapiNaam / kiinaazasya zramaat svedaad indraraazir ajaayata /9/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) pRtanaa see enemy. pRtanaa a wish that I shall surpass all pRtanaas by offering havis. AV 6.97.1 abhibhuur yajno (abhibhuur agnir abhibhuuH somo abhibhuur indraH / abhy ahaM vizvaaH pRtanaa yathaasaany evaa vidhemaagnihotraa idaM haviH // pRtanaayat see enemy. pRtanaayat PS 15.5.7d imam azmaanam aa tiSTha azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtaNaayataH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, hand-out, Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 424.) pRtanaayat PS 15.6.10d ahatenaahato bhava sthiras sthireNa saM bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtanaayataH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 421.) pRtanaayat in a mantra used when the boy steps on a stone in the upanayana. aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiro bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuun sahasva pRtanaayataH // BharGS 1.8 [8,11-12] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,3-4] (upanayana). pRtanaayat in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone. ZankhGS 1.13.12 ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ pRtanaayat in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone. HirGS 1.6.19.7 ... azmaanam aasthaapayaty aatiSThemam azmaanam azmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / pramRNiihi durasyuunt sahasva pRtanaayata iti /8/ pRtanyat see enemy. pRtanyat in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride tread on the stone. ZankhGS 1.13.12 ehy azmaanam aa tiSThataazmeva tvaM sthiraa bhava / abhi tiSTha pRtanyataH sahasva pRtanaayata iti dakSiNena prapadenaazmaanaM aakramayya /12/ pra- (mantra) :: antarikSa. AB 2.41.3 pra vo devaayaagnaya iti (RV 3.13.1a) zaMsaty antarikSaM vai praantarikSaM hiimaani sarvaaNi bhuutaany anuprayanti (agniSToma, aajyazastra). pra- (mantra) :: praaNa. AB 2.40.1 (agniSToma, aajyazastra). pra-aa-kR- `to let free.' N. Nishimura, 2002, Hakase ronbun, p. 88, n. 330. pra-az- (caus.) see az- (caus.). pra-az- (caus.) see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. pra-az- (caus.) see piNDa: the middle piNDa is given to the patnii. pra-az- (caus.) see piNDa: disposal of the piNDa. pra-az- (caus.) see ritual act. pra-az- (caus.) in the medhaajanana, of zuklapuSpaharitapuSpa, kiMstyanaabhipippalii. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ pra-az- (caus.) in the puMsavana the pregnant woman is caused to eat three prasRta dadhi. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/ pra-az- (caus.) in the puMsavana the pregnant woman is caused to eat the pullinga made of two pieces of maaSa and a yava. JaimGS 1.5 [6,4-6] maaSau ca yavaM ca pullingaM kRtvaa dadhidrapsenainaaM praazayet prajaapatiH puruSaH parameSThii sa me putraM dadaatv aayuSmantaM yazasvinaM saha patyaa jiivasuur bhuuyaasam iti. pra-az- (caus.) in the upanayana dadhi is given to eat to the pupil. ManGS 1.22.3 ... anvaarabhyaaghaaraav aajyabhaagau hutvaajyazeSe dadhy aaniiya dadhikraavNo akaariSam (jiSNor azvasya vaajinaH / surabhi no mukhaa karat pra naa aayuuMSi taariSat //) iti (MS 1.5.1 [66,6-7) dadhi triH praaznaati /3/ (for praazayet instead of praaznaati, see Dresden's note on this suutra.) pra-az- (caus.) in the aagrayaNiipaurNamaasii rasa is given to the king to eat it. AVPZ 18b.10.1 athaagrayaNiipaurNamaasyaaM tantraM kRtvaapaad agreti dvaabhyaaM rasaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM praazayet / dhenur dakSiNaa /10.1/ pra-bruu- see adhi-i-. pra-bruu- see bruu-. pra-bruu- request for teaching with prabruuhi, M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 325, with n. 32. pra-dah- TS 2.1.1.1 atikSiprety aahuH sainam iizvaraa pradaha ity etam eva santaM vaayave niyutvata aalabheta niyud vaa asya dhRtir dhRta eva bhuutim upaity apradaahaaya bhavaty eva /1/ (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) pra-dhaa- PW. 2) dahingeben. pra-dhaa- KS 28.1 [153,2-3] aayur vai dhruvo rudro 'gnir naikaakii hotavya aayuH prajaa2naaM pradadhyaat pramaayukaaas syuH. (agniSToma, dhruvagraha) pra-dhaa- MS 4.1.12 [16,2-3] saMmiilyaitad yajur vadati na2 cakSuH pradadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana, he shuts his eyes and recites the yajus "satyena tvaabhighaarayaami") pra-dhaa- TS 2.3.2.9 aatmaa vai puruSasya madhu yan madhv agnau juhoty aatmaanam eva tad yajamaano 'gnau pra dadhaati. (kaamyeSTi pazukaama: aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR) pra-dhaav- PW. abreiben: anyo 'nyasya pRSThe pradhaavataH ZB 4.4.5.23. caus. waschen: svayaM ca snaapayaamy etau tathaa paadau pradhaavaye mbh 3.14024. pra-dhaav- of the teeth, in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.10-12] vRkalaiH pradhaavya dantaan vidhaavayate 'nnaadyaaya vyapohadhvaM bhago raajaayam aagamat / sa me mukhaM prasarpatu varcase ca bhagaaya cety. pra-dhav-/pra-dhuu- N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 269, n. 814. pra-haa- see yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti. pra-iikS- see iikSaNa. pra-iikS- see prekSaNa. pra-jnaa- see prajnaa. pra-jnaa- in the more special sense of "knowing the way", J. Gonda, 1965, savayajna, p. 241. pra-jnaa- bibl. Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, pp. 111-137. pra-jnaa- causative, with aasana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,6 tataH puurNe aSTottarasahasraM divyam aasanaM prajnaapayitavyam / pra-kal- KS 10.6 [130,9-12]([130,11]) ... taan vako daalbhir abraviid yuuyam evaitaan vibhajadhvam imam ahaM dhRtaraaSTraM vaicitraviiryaM gamiSyaami sa mahyaM gRhaan kariSyatiiti tam aagacchat tan (>taM) naasuurkSat taM praakaalayataitaa gaa brahmabandha ity abraviit pazupatir gaa hanti taaH paraH pacamaanaz careti. pra-kal- KathGS 59.6 tasya dakSiNe karNe pitaa vatsaanaam iti japitvotsRjya praaciim udiiciiM vaa dizaM prakaalayitvaa saha vatsatariibhiH sarpiSmad annaM braahmaNaan bhojayet /6/ (vRSotsarga) pra-likh- med. comb oneself. TS 2.5.1.7 yaa pralikhate tasyai khalatir apamaarii. (regulations on the malavadvaasas strii) pra-likh- med. comb oneself. ZankhGS 4.15.7 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ (zraavaNii) pra-likh- act. comb oneself. ParGS 2.14.15 avanejya puurvavad kankataiH pralikhati // (zravaNaakarma) pra-likh- absol. KauzS 76.5 kRtrima iti (AV 14.2.68) zatadataiSiikena kankatena sakRt pralikhya /5/ (vivaaha) pra-lip- ZankhGS 4.15.8 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ (zraavaNii) pra-mRj- KauzS 7.17 striivyaadhitaav aaplutaavasiktau zirastaH prakramyaa prapadaat pramaarSTi /17/ pra-nikS- ApZS 7.22.9 udakpavitre kumbhyaaM pazum avadhaaya zuule praNiikSya hRdayaM zaamitre zrapayati /9/ Caland's tr.: das Herz aber an den Herzbratspiess gestckt hat; Caland's note hereon: praNiikSya ist gleichwertig mit pranikSya. pra-pad- PW, s.v. pra-pad- 2) Huelfe oder Schutz suchend sich einstellen bei (acc.), sich fluechten zu. pra-pad- AV 5.6.11-14 indrasya gRho 'si / taM tvaa prapadye taM tvaa pravizaami sarvaguH sarvapuuruSaH sarvaatmaa sarvatanuuH saha yan me 'sti tena /11/ indrasya zarmaasi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /12/ indrasya varmaasi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /13/ indrasya varuutham asi / taM tvaa prapadye ... /14/ `you' here may be trayodaza maasa; see AV 5.6.4e trayodazo maasa indrasya gRhaH // pra-pad- the aadityas seek refuge in the dvidevatya grahas. TS 6.5.6.2-3 devaa vai yajnaad /2/ rudram antar aayant sa aadityaan anvaakramata te dvidevatyaan praapadyanta taan na pratipraayacchan tasmaad api vadhyaM prapannaM na pratiprayacchanti. (agniSToma, aadityagraha) pra-pad- tvaSTR seeks refuge in the patniis. TS 6.5.8.4-5 devaa vai tvaSTaaram ajighaaMsant sa patniiH praapadyata taM na pratipraayacchan tasmaad api /4/ vadhyaM prapannaM na pratiprayacchanti. (agniSToma, paatniivatagraha) pra-pad- to brahman. AB 7.22.2 brahma prapadye brahma maa kSatraad gopaayatu brahmaNe svaaheti. (raajasuuya, saujaata aahuti(?)) pra-pad- to bRhaspati in a ritual for a vRSTikaama. Rgvidhaana 4.4-5 (4.1.4-5) vRSTikaamo yataahaaraH prapadyeta bRhaspatim / paayasenopahaareNa homena ca samanvitaH /4/ bRhaspate pratiity (RV 10.98) etad vRSTikaamaH prayojayet / parjanyaM ca namas kRtvaa vRSTiM vindati zobhanaam // pra-pad- to mRtyu. Rgvidhaana 3.39-40ab mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / pra-pad- to oSadhii in a rite to obtain oSadhis from an enemy's field. Rgvidhaana 4.2-3 (4.1.2-3) kriyaaM tu saptaraatreNa saptakRtvo 'bhyaset tataH / prapadyetauSadhiiM vipraH suuktam etaj (RV 10.97) japant sadaa /2/ dviSatkSetraad ihaayadhvam iti vijnaapayeta ca / svakSetre varuNam iSTvaa vindate dviSadoSadhiiH /3/ pra-pad- to pRthivii. Rgvidhaana 2.149 syoneti (RV 1.22.15) pRthiviiM deviiM prapadyen niyataH sadaa / japed enaaM ca tatraapi bhuumipaazaat pramucyate // pra-pad- to raatri, in the raatrivrata, a rite to secure apunarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203,2] atha yaH kaamayeta punar na pratyaajaayeyam iti / [203,9-11] raatriM prapadye punarbhuuM mayobhuuM kanyaaM zikhaNDiniiM paazahastaaM yuvatiM kumaariNiim aadityaz cakSuSe vaataH praaNaaya somo gandhaayaapaH snehaaya mano 'nujnaaya pRthivyai zariiram / saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy ... . pra-pad- to raatrii, in the raatriivrata, a rite to secure apunarjanma. Rgvidhaana 4.20cd-21ab (4.4.5cd-6ab) raatriiM prapadyeta sadaa zuciz ciirNavrato nizi /20/ yaH kaamayeta na punar jaayeyam iti yoniSu / pra-pad- to vaac, in a rite for a vaakkaama. Rgvidhaana 4.18cd-19ab (4.4.3cd-4ab) vaacaM prapadyed vaakkaamo juhvad aazu japan imaaH /18/ ahaM rudrebhir ity (RV 10.125) etad vaagmii bhavati puujitaH / pra-pad- to vaayu and bhaaskara. Rgvidhaana 2.162 zam agnir agnibhiz ceti (RV 8.18.9) prapadyed vaayubhaaskarau / agniM prathamataH stutvaa mahatkrcchraat pramucyate // pra-pad- to zrii. Rgvidhaana 2.95 caandraayaNakRtaatmaa tu prapadyet prayataH zriyai /95/ (zriisuuktakalpa) prapad a mantra recited before the praataranuvaaka. ZankhZS 6.2.1-3 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ (agniSToma) prapitva prapitva and abhipitva denote the later praataHsavana and the tRtiiyasavana. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 255 with n. 1 : Bloomfield, JAOS xvi, pp. 24ff.; Oldenberg, SBE, xlvi, pp. 183ff.) prapuTa ingiDa mixed with a tuft of viiriNa is offered in a prapuTa in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.30 viiriNatuulamizram ingidaM prapuTe juhoti /30/ pra-tap GobhGS 3.7.15 savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ (zravaNaakarma) pra-ukS- see prokSaNa. pra-ukS- see sam-pra-ukS-. pra-ukS- see Catharina Kiehnle, 1979, Vedisch ukS und ukS/vakS, pp. 8-22. pra-ukS- used synonymously with abhi-Sic. Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 19. pra'uga see aajyapra'uge. pra'uga :: praaNaaH. KB 14.4 [63,21] (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra). pra'uga (yad kastambhiim) :: vedi. ZB 1.1.2.9 (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). pra'ugacit txt. and vidhi. TS 5.4.11.1-2 ... pra'ugacitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaan pra/1/ eva bhraatRvyaan nudate ... /2/ (kaamyaciti) pra'ugacit contents. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,7-9]: [307,7-8] reference to TS 5.4.11.1-2, [307,8] he lengthens the shoulders and shifts them towards east, [307,8-9] the yuupa is erected outside the vedi. pra'ugacit txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 17.28 [307,7-9] pra'ugacitaM cinviita bhraatRvyavaa7n ity etasyaiva sataH samudgRhyaaMsau praag aayaatayati sa tathaa8 vimito bhavati yathaa na bahirvedi yuupa syaad. (kaamyaciti) pra'ugazastra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #157 (239-241). pra'ugazastra bibl. Kane 2: 1185. pra'ugazastra bibl. J. Gonda. 1981. pra'ugazastra. Amsterdam. pra'ugazastra RV 1.2, RV 1.3 and RV 1.23 are used in the later ritual as the pra'ugazastra. See Geldner's note to RV 1.2. A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 255, n. 4 where he refers to Hillebrandt, Ved. Myth. i, p. 259. pra'ugazastra txt. AB 3.14.1-4. pra'ugazastra txt. KB 14.4-5. (difficult) pra'ugazastra txt. AzvZS 5.10. pra'ugazastra txt. ZankhZS 7.10.1-16. (c) (v) pra'ugazastra contents. KB 14.4-5: 4 [63,21-24] after the aajyazatra the hotR recites the pra'ugazastra, 4 [63,24-64,2] after the bahiSpavamaana the hotR recites the first aajyazastra and after the aajyastotra the hotR recites the pra'ugazastra (the rest is not understandable??), KB 14.4 [63,21] (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra). pra'ugazastra vidhi. KB 14.4-5 (4 [63,21-64,11]) aajyaM zastvaa pra'ugaM zaMsaty aatmaa vai yajamaanasyaajyaM praaNaaH pra'ugaM21 tad yad aajyaM zastvaa pra'ugaM zaMsati praaNaan eva tad yajamaane dadhaati sarvaayu22tvaayaasmiMl loke 'mRtatvaayaamuSmiMs tathaa ha yajamaanaH sarva aayur asmiMl loka23 ety aapnoty amRtatvam akSitiM svarge loke, pavamaane stuta aajyaM saMsaty aajye24 stute pra'ugaM tad etat pavamaanoktham eva yat pra'ugam aajyam evaajyasyokthaM te eta64,1d viharati yathaa rathasyaantarau razmii vyatiSajed evaM tad, grahaan anuzaMsatiiti ha2 smaaha kauSiitakir yo 'sau vaayor indravaayvor grahas taM vaayavyena caindravaayavena3 ca maitraavaruNaM maitraavaruNenaazvinam aazvinena yat prasthitaanaaM yajati tad aindreNa4 yad dhotraaH saMyajanti tad vaizvadevena vaag eva sarasvatii sarveSu savaneSv atha vai5 purorug asaav eva yo 'sau tapaty eSa hi purastaad rocate 'tha vai puroruk praaNa6 evaatmaa suuktam atha vai purrug aatmaiva prajaa pazavaH suuktaM tasmaan na purorucaM7 ca suuktaM caantareNa vyaahvayeta saMzasya purorucaa suuktaM puroruce puroruca8 evaahvayate vaayur agregaas tat praaNaruupaM vaayavaa tad apaanasya ruupaM gaayatraM pra'ugaM9 zaMsati tena praataHsavanam aaptam aindraM zaMsati tena maadhyaMdinaM savanam aaptaM10 vaizvadevaM zaMsati tena tRtiinasavanam aaptam /4/11 pra'ugazastra vidhi. KB 14.4-5 (5 [64,12-]) atha vaizvadeviiM purorucaM zaMsati saa SaTpadaa bhavati taaM tva Rtava12 ity aahuH SaD Rtavas tasyai dve dve pade avagraahaM zaMsati tasmaad dvaMdvaM samastaa13 Rtava aakhyaayante griiSmo varSaa hemanta ity atra haike saarasvatiiM purorucaM14 zaMsanti na tathaa kuryaad atiriktaM tad rucitaa vai vaak svayaM purorug vai vaa15g vaayavaayaahi darzataazvinaa yajvariir iSa ity ete ubhe tat pra'ugaM navarcaM ca16 dvaadazarcaM ca tad ekavaMzatir ekaviMzo vai catuSTomaH stomaanaaM paramas tat paramaM17 stomam aapnoti yad v evaikaviMzatir dvaadaza vai maasaaH pancartavas traya ime lokaa18 asaav aaditya ekaviMzas tenaiva tat salokataayaaM yajamaanam adhyuuhati taani19 vai sapta tRcaani bhavanti sapta vai chandaaMsi sarveSaam eva cchandasaam aaptyaa20 atho etair vai devaa asuraaNaaM sapta saaptaany avRnjata tatho evaitad yajamaana21 etair eva dviSato bhraatRvyasya sapta saaptaani vRnkte 'gner agre raataHsavanaM aa22siid indrasya maadhyaMdinaM savanaM vizveSaaM devaanaaM tRtiiyasavanaM so 'gni23r akaamayata syaan me maadhyaMdine savane 'tho tRtiiyasavana itiindro 'kaama24yata syaan me praataHsavane 'tho tRtiiyasavana iti vizve devaa akaamayanta65,1 syaan no maadhyaMdine savane 'tho praataHsavana iti taa amuto 'rvaacyo2 devataas tRtiiyasavanaat praataHsavanam abhipraayunjata tad yad abhipraayunjata tat pra'ugasya3 pra'ugatvaM tasmaad bahvyo devataaH pra'uge zasyante tasmaat sarvaaNi savanaani4 sarvadevatyaani bhavanti vizvebhiH somyaM madhv ity ukthaM zastvaa yajati vai5zvadevyaa vaizvadevaM hy etad ukthaM gaayatryaa gaayatraM praataHsavanam anv id u vaSaTka6ravad anv id u vaSaTkaravat /5/ pra'ugazastra contents. ZankhZS 7.10.1-16: 1 when the aajyazastra ends, the singers sing a stotra (Caland' note: the kSullakavaizvadevastotra CH. section 155), 2 as regards the zastras which are recited after the stotras, when the pratihartR(?) says that it is (the last verse of the stotra) after the last pratihaara, the udgaatR says zoMsaavo3 and recites his zastra, 3 in the pra'ugazastra verses which are recited between the each tRca composed by madhucchandas (RV 1.2-3 composed by madhucchandas are used as pra'ugazastra: RV 1.2 has three tRcas and RV 1.3 has four tRcas) are called puroruc, 4 aahaava is before the each puroruc (the sequence is aahaava, puroruc and tRca), 5 and the concluding verse of the purorucs, 6 the sixth puroruc dedicated to the vizve devaaH (see suutra 14) consists of six paadas, 7 of this puroruc he makes a pause at each two paadas and utters praNava at two paadas(?), 8 about the seventh puroruc dedicated to sarasvatii (see suutra 15) there is option: it is not recited or not, but the aahaava is constant, 9 the first puroruc (RVKh 5.6.1) and the first tRca (RV 1.2.1-3), 10 the second puroruc (RVKh 5.6.2) and the second tRca (RV 1.2.4-6), 11 the third puroruc and the third tRca (RV 1.2.7-9), 12 the fourth puroruc (RVKh 5.6.4) and the fourth tRca (RV 1.3.1-3), 13 the fifth puroruc and the fifth tRca, 14 the sixth puroruc (cf. RVKh 5.6.6) and the sixth tRca (RV 1.3.7-9), 15a the seventh puroruc (cf. RVKh 5.6.7) and the seventh tRca (RV 1.3.10-12), 15b ukthaviirya, 16 RV 1.14.10 is the yaajyaa for the vaizvadevagraha. pra'ugazastra vidhi. ZankhZS 7.10.1-16 aajye saMsthite stuvate /1/ stotravataaM zastraaNaam eSeti praahottamaat pratiihaaraad uurdhvam aahuuya zaMsanti /2/ pra'uge 'ntareNa maadhucchandasaaMs tRcaan Rco vyavayanti taaH puroruca ity aacakSate /3/ taasaaM purastaad aahaavaH /4/ pridhaaniiyaayai ca /5/ SaTpadaa vaizvadevii /6/ tasyaaM dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaam avasaaya dvaabhyaaM praNauti /7/ saarasvatyaaM vikalpaH / zaMsen na vaa / nityas tv aahaavaH /8/ vaayur agregaa yajnapriiH saakaM gan manasaa yajnam / zivo niyudbhiH zivaabhiH // (RVKh 5.6.1) iti sakRc chastvaa vaayav aa yaahi darzateti tisRNaaM (RV 1.2.1-3) triH prathamaam /9/ hiraNyavartanii naraa devaa patii abhiSTaye / vaayuz cendraz ca sumakhau // (RVKh 5.6.2) indravaayuu ima iti tisraH (RV 1.2.4-6) /10/ kaavyayor aajaaneSu kratvaa dakSasya duroNe / rizaadasaa sadhasya aa // mitraM huva iti tisraH (RV 1.2.7-9) /11/ daivyaav adhvaryuu aa gataM rathena suuryatvacaa / madhvaa yajnaM sam anjaathe // (cf. RVKh 5.6.4) azvinaa yajvariir iSa iti tisraH (RV 1.3.1-3) /12/ indra ukthebhir bhandiSTho vaajaanaaM ca vaajapatiH / harivaan sutaanaaM sakhaa // (RVKh 5.6.5) indraa yaahi citrabhaano iti tisraH (RV 1.3.4-6) /13/ vizvaan devaan havaamahe 'smin yajne sajoSasaH / ta imaM yajnam aagaman devaaso devyaa dhiyaa / ye yajnasya tanuukRto vizva aa somapiitaye / (cf. RVKh 5.6.6) omaasaz carSaNiidhRta iti tisraH (RV 1.3.7-9) /14/ vaacaa mahaM deviiM vaacam asmin yajne supezamam / sarasvatiiM havaamahe // (cf. RVKh 5.6.7) paavakaa naH sarasvatiiti tisRNaam (RV 1.3.10-12) uttamayaa paridhaayokthaviiryaM japati vaacaM me jinva / praaNaM me tRmpa / cakSur me paahi / zrotraM me 'va / varNaM me yaccha / tanvaM me paahi / yazo me dhehi / ghoSaaya tvoktham avaaciiti /15/ vizvebhiH somyaM madhv iti (RV 1.14.10) yajati /16/ pra'ugazastra note, the pra'ugazastra recited by the hotR corresponds to the first aajyastotra (see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326). pra'ugazastra note, the pra'ugazastra is called maadhucchandasa pra'uga. AzvZS 5.10.9 maadhucchandasaM pra'ugam ity etad aacakSate /9/ (pra'ugazastra) pra-vac- and pra-bruu-. Mit pra-vac/bruu, das den Bedeutungsbereich von `kundtun, offenbaren' bis zu `verraten' bedeckt. I. Ickler, 1977, "Die vedische Partikel kila," KZ 90, p. 69f. pra-vas- causative, has a technical meaning in the arthazaastra to put someone to death and is used also in the manu smRti. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 49.) pra-vR- AB 1.3.15-16 vaasasaa prorNuvanty /15/ ulbaM vaa etad diikSitasya yad vaasa ulbenaivainaM tat prorNuvanti /17/ pra-vR- TB 3.11.9.8 praaG aa hotur dhiSNyaad utsarpet / yeyaM praagaad yazasvatii saa maa prorNotu / tejasaa yazasaa brahmavarcaseneti / tejasvy eva yazasvii brahmavarcasii bhavati. pra-vR- JB 1.49 [21.12] athainaM carmaNaa prorNvanti svayaa tanvaa samRdhyasva iti // pra-vRt- to fall (of the ziras of prajaapati). KS 22.10 [66,13-17]. pra-yam- KauzS 7.7, 18 manthaudanau prayacchati /7/ ... puurvaM prapaadya prayacchati /18/ (Caland: 18. Jedesmal wenn er "ueberreicht" (vgl. 7,7), soll er (die betreffende Person) zuerst (ins Haus) eintreten lassen (note 11: So nach kezava, z.B. ad 26.19. Nach darila's Auffassung von prapaadya hat man zu ergaenzen: "einige Schritte"; diese sind dann wohl in oestlicher oder nordoestlicher Richtung zu machen.). praacii see east. praacii :: bhargas, see bhargas :: praacii (GB). praacii :: devaanaaM diz. KS 22.13 [68,5] (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they make a praaciinavaMza). praacii :: devaanaaM diz. ZB 1.9.3.13 (darzapuurNamaasa, viSNukrama); ZB 3.1.1.2 (agniSToma, devayajana, praakpravaNa); ZB 3.1.1.6 (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, he makes a praaciinavaMza); ZB 3.6.4.12 (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, cutting down of the tree, he cuts it so that it falls towards the east). praacii diz :: gaayatrii. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa). praacii diz (mantra) :: raajnii (mantra). KS 17.8 [250,17] (agnicayana, the third citi, dizyaas). praaciinamaatR used to cover the patnii in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.7 [68,8-10]. praaciinamaatR praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. BharZS 10.6.8-9 athainaaM kSaumena vaasasaa praaciinamaatraa paridhaapayati /8/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /9/ praaciinamaatR praaciinamaatR is glossed as uurdhvavaasya. ApZS 10.9.11-12 praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) praaciinam udiiciinam :: medhya. TB 3.2.9.8 (iSTi, vedikaraNa). praaciinataana :: aadityaanaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma). praaciinavaMza PW. adj. dessen Tragbalken nach vorn, nach Osten gerichtet ist: vimita so v.a. diikSitavimita, ... , vgl. praagvaMza. praaciinavaMza see agnyagaara. praaciinavaMza see diikSitavimita. praaciinavaMza see house. praaciinavaMza see praagvaMza. praaciinavaMza see udiiciinavaMza. praaciinavaMza bibl. Eggeling's note on ZB 3.1.1.6. praaciinavaMza bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #10. praaciinavaMza txt. KS 22.13 [68,5-9]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-60,16]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. TS 6.1.1.1-2. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. ZB 3.1.1.6-9. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. ManZS 2.1.1.7-12. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-15]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-8]. (agniSToma, karmaantasuutra) praaciinavaMza txt. BharZS 10.3.1-3. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. ApZS 10.5.1-5. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. HirZS 7.1 [580,20-583,30]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,14-135,3], VaikhZS 12.5 [135,13-14]. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza txt. KatyZS 7.1.19-25. (agniSToma) (c) (v) praaciinavaMza contents. KS 22.13 [68,5-9]: [68,5-6] they make a hut the beam of which runs from the west to the east, [68,6-7] they work as priests in an enclosed place, [68,7-9] they make openings in the corners. praaciinavaMza vidhi. KS 22.13 [68,5-9] praaciinavaMzaM kurvanti praacii vai devaanaaM dig devalokam evopaavartate5 pura aadityo 'saa amum evaadityam upotkraamati, parizrite yaajayanti6 devalokam eva parigRhya tasminn enaM diikSayanty, eti vaa eSo 'smaal lokaa7d yo 'muM lokaM gacchaty antarhita iva vaa ito 'sau lokas sraktiSv atiiro8kaan kuryaat tenaasmaal lokaan naity. praaciinavaMza contents. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-60,16]: [59,15-60,4] they make a hut the beam of which runs from the west to the east, [60,4-5] they enclose it, [60,5-7] they make openings, [60,7-16] directions of the entrance according to kaamas: [60,7-9] east for a svargakaama, [60,9-10] south for one who wishes to prosper in the pitRloka, [6,11-12] west for a prajaakaama, [60,12-13] north for one who wishes to prosper in the manuSyaloka, [60,13-15] north and east for one who wishes to prosper in both worlds, [60,15-16] in all directions for one who wishes to prosper in all directions. praaciinavaMza vidhi. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-60,16] praaciinavaMzaM kurva15nti dizo yad imaaM vyakalpayann imaam eva devebhyo 'kalpayann imaaM pi60,1tRbhya imaam asurebhya imaaM manuSyebhyo devataam eSa upaiti yo diikSate de2vaanaam eva dizam upaavartate praaciinaam eva dizam upaavartate 'tho devakSetra3m eva praavasyati, parizrayanty antarhito vai daivaat kSayaan maanu4SaH kSayo maanuSaad evainaM kSayaad antardadhaty atho rakSasaam ananvavaayaaya,eti vaa eSo 'smaa5l lokaad yo diikSate janaM hy eti devalokam abhyaarohati parizrayanto 'ti6rokaan kurvanti tenaasmaal lokaan naiti tenaasmiMl loke dhRtaH, purastaat praayaNaM7 kuryaat svargakaamasyaasau vaa aadityaH svargo loko 'muSyainam aa8dityasya saamakSaM gamayati, dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pi9tRloka Rdhnuyaad ity eSaa vai pitRRNaaM dik pitRloka eva Rdhnoti10, pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya pazcaad vai reto dhiiyate reto diikSito11 reto 'smin dadhaaty, uttarataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta manuSyaloka Rdhnu12yaad ity eSaa vai manuSyaaNaaM diG manuSyaloka eva rdhnoty, uttarataH pura13staat praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayetobhayor Rdhnuyaad ity ubhayor vaa etal lo14kayor ubhayor eva lokayor Rdhnoti, sarvataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta15 sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaad iti sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnoti /1/ praaciinavaMza contents. TS 6.1.1.1-2: 1a he makes a hut the beam of which runs from the west to the east, 1-2 it is enclosed, 2 there are openings in each direction. praaciinavaMza vidhi. TS 6.1.1.1-2 praaciinavaMzaM karoti devamanuSyaa dizo vyabhajanta praaciiM devaa dakSiNaa pitaraH pratiiciim manuSyaa udiiciiM rudraa yat praaciinavaMzaM karoti devalokam eva tad yajamaana upaavartate, pari zrayaty antarhito hi devaloko manuSyalokaan naasmaal lokaat svetavyam evety aahuH ko hi tad veda yady amuSmiM loke 'sti vaa na veti, dikSv atiikaazaan karoti /1/ ubhayor lokayor abhijityai. praaciinavaMza contents. ZB 3.1.1.6-9: 6-7 he constructs a zaalaa? or a vimita the beam of which runs from the east to the west, 7b a praaciinavaMza is only for the diikSita, 8 they enclose it, 9 it is only a brahmin, or a raajanya or a vaizya who can enter it. praaciinavaMza vidhi. ZB 3.1.1.6-9 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / praacii hi devaanaaM dik purastaad vai devaaH pratyanco manuSyaan upaavRttaas tasmaat tebhyaH praaG tiSThan juhoti /6/ tasmaad u ha na pratiiciinaziraaH zayiita / ned devaan abhiprasaarya zayaa iti yaa dakSiNaa dik saa pitRRNaaM yaa pratiicii saa sarpaaNaaM yato devaa uccakramuH saiSaahiinaa yodiicii dik saa manuSyaaNaaM tasmaan maanuSa udiiciinavaMzaam eva zaalaaM vaa vimitaM vaa minvanty udiicii hi manuSyaaNaaM dig diikSitasyaiva praaciinavaMzaa naadiikSitasya /7/ taaM vaa etaaM parizrayanti / ned abhivarSaad iti nv eva varSaa, devaan vaa eSa upaavartate yo diikSate sa devataanaam eko bhavati tira iva vai devaa manuSyebhyas tira ivaitad yat parizritaM tasmaat parizrayanti /8/ tan na sarva ivaabhiprapadyeta / braahmaNo vaiva raajanyo vaa vaizyo vaa te hi yajniyaaH /9/ praaciinavaMza contents. ManZS 2.1.1.7-12: 7 the praaciinavaMza is higher in the east, lower in the west, 8 it is enclosed with mats, 9 there are opeinings in the enclosure, 10 towards the quarters they make entrances of two aratnis with openings, 11 he enters by the eastern door, performs kratunirdeza or indication of ritual acts(?) and arranges the fires separately, 12 "this I shall give" is the indication. praaciinavaMza vidhi. ManZS 2.1.1.7-12 tatra praaciinavaMzaM kurvanty udyataM purastaan niyataM pazcaat /7/ tanumizreNa parizrayati /8/ parizrayanto 'tirokaan kurvanti /9/ dikSu dvaaraaNi kurvanti dvizayaani saaMkaazanaani /10/ puurvayaa dvaaraa pravizya kratunirdezaM kRtvaa tasminn agniin viharati /11/ idaM daasyaamiiti nirdezaH /12/ praaciinavaMza contents. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-15]: [9] a hut is prepared in the sacrificial ground that the yajamaana has chosen, [10] reference to TS 6.2.6.1-4 where six kinds of the devayajanas are described; he chooses one from them, [10-11] the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, [11] openings in each direction, [11] it is wider in the south, [11-12] four doors in the four directions, [12-13] a hut where food for one who consecrates himself is cooked is situated in the south and a hut for the wife in the west, [13-15] to the north of the hut there are two places enclosed with straw mats having a door in the east, if the ford is far away (to be used as a toilet). praaciinavaMza vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-15] juSTe devayajane zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati9, purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed ity (TS 6.2.6.1) eteSaaM yaj joSayate, praaciina10vaMzaa, dikSv atiikaazaa, dakSiNato varSiiyaSii, tasyai catasro dvaaraH11 kurvanti praaciiM dakSiNaaM pratiiciim udiiciiM, dakSiNato vratazrapa12NaagaaraM kurvanti pazcaat paatniizaalam, atha yadi duure tiirthaM bhavaty u13ttareNa zaalaaM dve kaTaparivaarau kurvanti puurvaM yajamaanaayaaparaM14 patnyai tayoH praacii dvaarau kurvanti tad udakumbhau nidhaapayaty. praaciinavaMza contents. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-8]: [233,2-6] time of the measuring of it according to some nakSatras, when the kRttikaa nakSatra is seen in the east or the zroNaa nakSatra is seen or between the citraa and the svaasti; [233,6-8] openings are in each direction. praaciinavaMza vidhi. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-8] tad etaaM praacii2navaMzaaM zaalaaM maapayanti kRttikaaH khalv imaaH praaciiM dizaM na parijahati taasaaM saMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM4 zroNaasaMdarzanena maapayed ity etad ekaM citraasvaatyor antareNety eta5d aparaM, dikSv atiikaazaa bhavatiiti dvaarbhir evaiSaa dikSv atii6kaazaa bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti vaMzaanaam evaatiikaazaan kuryaa7d iti. praaciinavaMza contents. BharZS 10.3.1-3: 1 they make a praaciinavaMza hut which is higher in the east, 2 there are doors towards the four quarters, there is the fifth door in the north-eastern corner, 3 according to some they make openings in the four corners. praaciinavaMza vidhi. BharZS 10.3.1-3 praaciinavaMsaM vimitaM minvanti purastaad unnatam /1/ tasya pratidizaM dvaaraaNi bhavanti / uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM prati pancamaM dvaaram /2/ sraktiSv aarokaan kurvantiity ekeSaam /3/ praaciinavaMza contents. ApZS 10.5.1-5: 1 he makes the praaciinavaMza hut which is higher in the east, lower in the west and enclosed, 2 the corners are in the intermediate quarters, 3 there are openings in the corners, 4 there are doors towards the four quarters, 5 he who wishes svarga makes the door in the east, he who wants to prosper in the world of the fathers makes the door in the south, he who wishes the human worlds makes the door in the west, he who wants to prosper in the world of gods makes the door in the north, he who wants to prosper in the two worlds makes doors in the two directions, he wants to prosper in all the worlds makes doors in all directions. praaciinavaMza vidhi. ApZS 10.5.1-5 praaciinavaMzaM karoti purastaad unnataM pazcaan ninataM sarvataH parizritam /1/ avaantaradikSu sraktayaH /2/ sraktiSv aarokaan karoti /3/ pratidizaM dvaaraaNi /4/ purastaad dvaaraM svargakaamaH / dakSiNato yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti / pazcaan manuSyalokakaamaH / uttarato yaH kaamayeta devaloka Rdhnuyaam iti / uttarataH purastaad yaH kaamayetobhayor lokayor Rdhnuyaam iti / sarvato yaH kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaam iti /5/ praaciinavaMza contents. HirZS 7.1 [580,20-583,30]: [580,20] they make a hut the beam of which runs from the west to the east, [582,12] when they enclose the hut, they make openings in the corners, [582,18] the fifth opening in the north-east, [582,25] doors in the four quarters, [583.3] it has only one door according to kaamas, [583,16-18] in the east for a svargakaama, in the south for a pitRlokakaama, in the west for a manuSyalokakaama, in the north for a prajaakaama, in the north and in the east for one who wishes to prosper in the two world, [583,23] in all four quarters for one who wishes to prosper in the four quarters, [583,26] they leave open places like terrace in the four quarters for the sake of similar hut. praaciinavaMza vidhi. HirZS 7.1 [580,20-583,30] [580,20] praaciinavaMzaM vimitaM viminvanti / [582,12] parizrayantaH sraktiSv atiirokaan kurvanti / [582,18] uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM prati pancamam / [582,25] dikSu dvaaraaNi / [583.3] ekadvaaraaH kaamyaaH kalpaaH / [583,16-18] praagdvaaraM svargakaamasya dakSiNaadvaaraM pitRlokakaamasya16 pratyagdvaaraM manuSyalokakaamasyodagdvaaraM prajaakaamasyo17ttarataH purastaad yaH kaamayetobhayor lokayor Rdhnuyaam iti / [583,23] sarvatodvaaraM yaH kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaam iti / [583,26] pratimaayaaz ca kurvanti diksu praghaaNaruupaaNi / praaciinavaMza contents. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,14-135,3]: [134,14-135,1] it is enclosed in all directions, [135,1] it is higher in the east, [135,1] four doors towards the four corners, [135,1-2] it is a hut the beam of which runs from the east to the west, [135,2] there is a fifth door in the north-east corner, [135,2-3] there are openings in the four corners, [135,3] in the west there is a patniizaala with the door in the east, ... , 12.5 [135,13-14] (after the diikSaNiiyeSTi) an alternative on the time of the construction. praaciinavaMza vidhi. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,14-135,3], 12.5 [135,13-14] atra14 sarvataH parizritaaM purastaad unnataaM pratidigdvaaraaM praaciinavaMzaaM135,1 zaalaaM kurvanty uttarataHpurastaat pancamaM dvaaram avaantaradikSu sraktayaH2 sraktiSv aarokaaH pazcaat patniizaalaa praagdvaara ... atra13 praaciinavaMzaaM zaalaam eke samaamananti. praaciinavaMza contents. KatyZS 7.1.19-25: 19 they make a vimita towards the western end of the sacrificial ground from which grass and roots are removed, 20 its beam runs from the east to the west, 21 it is elavated in the east, 22 it has doors in each direcition, 23 or there is no door in the north, 24 or they make a zaalaa, 25 there are two other enclosed huts in the north and in the west. (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza vidhi. KatyZS 7.1.19-25 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ praagvaMzam /20/ purastaaduccam /21/ pratidigdvaaram /22/ udagvarjaM vaa /23/ zaalaaM vaa /24/ parivRtte cottaraapare /25/ (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, "praaciinavaMza" denotes a hut erected for the performance of the soma sacrifices; see Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #10: Sur ce terrain, le sacrifiant a fait pre'alablement construire par ses serviteurs une hute (vimitam, zaalaa), dont la mai^tresse-poutre (vaMza) est oriente'e de l'ouest a` l'est: d'ou` son nom de praagvaMza ou praaciinavaMza. The word praagvaMza seems to be used as a technical term in KS, MS, TS, ZB, ManZS, BharZS and ApZS; HirZS 7.1 [580,20] praaciinavaMzaM vimitaM viminvanti uses it as an adjective of vimita, BaudhZS 6.1 [156,9-10] juSTe devayajane zaalaa kaaritaa bhavati9 ... praaciina10vaMzaa and VaikhZS 12.4 [135,1] praaciinavaMzaaM135,1 zaalaaM kurvanty use it as an adjective of zaalaa, KatyZS 7.1.19-20 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ praagvaMzam /20/ uses the word 'praagvaMza' referring to vimita. praaciinavaMza note, the time: either after the diikSaNiiyeSTi or before it. ApZS 10.4.6 praagvaMzam eke puurvaM samaamananti / diikSaNiiyaam eke /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) praaciinavaMza note, the time: an alternative opinion: after the diikSaNiiyeSTi. VaikhZS 12.5 [135,13-14] atra13(after the diikSaNiiyeSTi) praaciinavaMzaaM zaalaam eke samaamananti. praaciinavaMza note, its form: the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, they work as Rtvijs in an enclosed place, they make openings in the corners. KS 22.13 [68,5; 6; 8-9] praaciinavaMzaM kurvanti ..., parizrite yaajayanti6 ... sraktiSv atiiro8kaan kuryaat. praaciinavaMza note, its form: the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, it is enclosed, openings in each direction. MS 3.6.1 [59,15-16; 60,4; 6-7] praaciinavaMzaM kurva15nti ... parizrayanty ... 4 ... parizrayanto 'ti6rokaan kurvanti praaciinavaMza note, its form: the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, it is enclosed, openings in each direction. TS 6.1.1.1 praaciinavaMzaM karoti ..., pari zrayaty ..., dikSv atiikaazaan karoti /1/ ... . praaciinavaMza note, its form: the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, it is enclosed. ZB 3.1.1.6 tac chaalo vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / ... /6/ ... taaM vaa etaaM parizrayanti / ... /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza). praaciinavaMza note, its form. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,10-11] [10-11] the beam of the hut runs from the east to the west, [11] openings in each direction, [11] it is wider in the south. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,10-11] praaciina10vaMzaa, dikSv atiikaazaa, dakSiNato varSiiyaSii. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, its form: atiikaazas or openings are made in each direction. BaudhZS 25.5 [233,2-6] dikSv atiikaazaa bhavatiiti dvaarbhir evaiSaa dikSv atii6kaazaa bhavaty athaapy udaaharanti vaMzaanaam evaatiikaazaan kuryaa7d iti. (karmaantasuutra, agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, its form: they make a praaciinavaMza hut which is higher in the east, according to some there are openings in the four corners. BharZS 10.3.1, 3 praaciinavaMsaM vimitaM minvanti purastaad unnatam /1/ ... sraktiSv aarokaan kurvantiity ekeSaam /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, its form: he makes the praaciinavaMza hut which is higher in the east, lower in the west and enclosed, the corners are in the intermediate quarters, there are openings in the corners. ApZS 10.5.1-3 praaciinavaMzaM karoti purastaad unnataM pazcaan ninataM sarvataH parizritam /1/ avaantaradikSu sraktayaH /2/ sraktiSv aarokaan karoti /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, its form: HirZS 7.1 [580,20] they make a hut the beam of which runs from the west to the east, [582,12] when they enclose the hut, they make openings in the corners, [582,18] the fifth opening in the north-east. [580,20] praaciinavaMzaM vimitaM viminvanti / [582,12] parizrayantaH sraktiSv atiirokaan kurvanti / [582,18] uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM prati pancamam / (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, its form: VaikhZS 12.4 [134,14-135,3]: [134,14-135,1] it is enclosed in all directions, [135,1] it is higher in the east, ... [135,1-2] it is a hut the beam of which runs from the east to the west, ... [135,2-3] there are openings in the four corners. VaikhZS 12.4 [134,14-135,3] atra14 sarvataH parizritaaM purastaad unnataaM praaciinavaMzaaM135,1 zaalaaM kurvanty avaantaradikSu sraktayaH2 sraktiSv aarokaaH. (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, its form: 20 its beam runs from the east to the west, 21 it is elavated in the east. KatyZS 7.1.20-21 praagvaMzam /20/ purastaaduccam /21/ (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, four doors towards the four quarters. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,11-12] tasyai catasro dvaaraH11 kurvanti praaciiM dakSiNaaM pratiiciim udiiciiM. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, four doors towards the four quarters; there is the fifth door in the north-eastern corner. BharZS 10.3.2 tasya pratidizaM dvaaraaNi bhavanti / uttarapuurvam avaantaradezaM prati pancamaM dvaaram /2/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, four doors towards the four quarters. ApZS 10.5.4 pratidizaM dvaaraaNi /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, four doors towards the four quarters. HirZS 7.1 [582,25] dikSu dvaaraaNi / (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, [135,1] four doors towards the four corners, ... [135,2] there is a fifth door in the north-east corner. VaikhZS 12.4 [135,1; 2] ... pratidigdvaaraaM uttarataHpurastaat pancamaM dvaaram ... . (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, 22 it has doors in each direcition, 23 or there is no door in the north. KatyZS 7.1.22-23 pratidigdvaaram /22/ udagvarjaM vaa /23/ (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, variations of the directions of the door according to the kaamas: [60,7-9] east for a svargakaama, [60,9-10] south for one who wishes to prosper in the pitRloka, [6,11-12] west for a prajaakaama, [60,12-13] north for one who wishes to prosper in the manuSyaloka, [60,13-15] north and east for one who wishes to prosper in both worlds, [60,15-16] in all directions for one who wishes to prosper in all directions. MS 3.6.1 [60,7-16] purastaat praayaNaM7 kuryaat svargakaamasya ... dakSiNataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta pi9tRloka Rdhnuyaad ity ... 10 pazcaat praayaNaM kuryaat prajaakaamasya ... uttarataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta manuSyaloka Rdhnu12yaad ity ... uttarataH pura13staat praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayetobhayor Rdhnuyaad ity ... sarvataH praayaNaM kuryaad yaM kaamayeta15 sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaad iti ... /1/ praaciinavaMza note, variations of the directions of the door according to the kaamas: he who wishes svarga makes the door in the east, he who wants to prosper in the world of the fathers makes the door in the south, he who wishes the human worlds makes the door in the west, he who wants to prosper in the world of gods makes the door in the north, he who wants to prosper in the two worlds makes doors in the two directions, he wants to prosper in all the worlds makes doors in all directions. ApZS 10.5.5 purastaad dvaaraM svargakaamaH / dakSiNato yaH kaamayeta pitRloka Rdhnuyaam iti / pazcaan manuSyalokakaamaH / uttarato yaH kaamayeta devaloka Rdhnuyaam iti / uttarataH purastaad yaH kaamayetobhayor lokayor Rdhnuyaam iti / sarvato yaH kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaam iti /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, variations of the directions of the door according to the kaamas: [583,16-18] in the east for a svargakaama, in the south for a pitRlokakaama, in the west for a manuSyalokakaama, in the north for a prajaakaama, in the north and in the east for one who wishes to prosper in the two world, [583,23] in all four quarters for one who wishes to prosper in the four quarters. HirZS 7.1 [583,16-18] praagdvaaraM svargakaamasya dakSiNaadvaaraM pitRlokakaamasya16 pratyagdvaaraM manuSyalokakaamasyodagdvaaraM prajaakaamasyo17ttarataH purastaad yaH kaamayetobhayor lokayor Rdhnuyaam iti / [583,23] sarvatodvaaraM yaH kaamayeta sarvaasu dikSv Rdhnuyaam iti / (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMsa) praaciinavaMza note, zaalaa or vimita. ZB 3.1.1.7 tac chaalo? vaa vimitaM vaa praaciinavaMzaM minvanti / ... /6/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, vimita or zaalaa: 19 they make a vimita towards the western end of the sacrificial ground from which grass and roots are removed, ... 24 or they make a zaalaa. KatyZS 7.1.19, 24 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ ... zaalaaM vaa /24/ (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, other zaalaas/huts: a hut for cooking vratafood is in the south and a patniizaalaa is in the west; if a ford is very far, two huts lavatories, one in the east for the yajamaana, the other in the west for the patnii. BaudhZS 6.1 {156,12-15] dakSiNato vratazrapa12NaagaaraM kurvanti pazcaat paatniizaalam, atha yadi duure tiirthaM bhavaty u13ttareNa zaalaaM dve kaTaparivaarau kurvanti puurvaM yajamaanaayaaparaM14 patnyai tayoH praacii dvaarau kurvanti tad udakumbhau nidhaapayaty. praaciinavaMza note, the patniizaalaa is to the west of the praaciinavaMza. VaikhZS 12.4 [135,3]: pazcaat patniizaalaa praagdvaara. (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, two other enclosed huts in the north and in the west. KatyZS 7.1.25 parivRtte cottaraapare /25/ (agniSToma) praaciinavaMza note, it is only for the diikSita. ZB 3.1.1.7 ... diikSitasyaiva praaciinavaMzaa naadiikSitasya /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza) praaciinavaMza note, only the braahmaNa or raajanya or vaizya can enter it. ZB 3.1.1.9 tan na sarva ivaabhiprapadyeta / braahmaNo vaiva raajanyo vaa vaizyo vaa te hi yajniyaaH /9/ (diikSaa, agniSToma, praaciinavaMza) praaciinaaviita see pitryupaviita. praaciinaaviita see praaciinaaviitin. praaciinaaviita see yajnopaviita. praaciinaaviita PW. n. das Tragen der heiligen Schnur von der rechten Schulter nach der linken Seite. praaciinaaviita it is for the pitRs. TS 2.5.11.1 niviitaM manuSyaaNaam / praaciinaviitam pitRNaam upaviitaM devaanaam / upa vyayate devalakSmam eva tat kurute. (darzapuurNamaasa) praaciinaaviita definition of yajnopaviita and praaciinaaviita. TA 2.1 ... ajinaM vaaso vaa dakSiNata upaviiya dakSiNam baahum uddharate 'va dhatte savyam iti yajnopaviitam etad eva vipariitaM praaciinaaviitaM saMviitaM maanuSam /1/ (svaadhyaaya) praaciinaaviita BodhGPbhS 2.2.7-9 dakSiNasyaaMsasyopariSTaad griivaaM hRdayaM pRSThaM ca parigRhya savyasya hastasyaadhastaat praaciinaaviitaM pitRNaam iti mRtaanaam ity evedam uktaM bhavati /7/ etena vaizaMpaayanaadayo vyaakhyaataaH /8/ teSaaM somaH pitRmaan yamo 'ngirasvaan agnikavyavaahana iti raajaano bhavanti yaa pretya saMtatis te pitara iti /9/ praaciinaaviita padma puraaNa 1.9.61c praaciinaaviitam udakaM tilasaMtyaagam eva ca /61/ (zraaddha) praaciinaaviitin see praaciinaaviita. praaciinaaviitin try to find it in other CARDs. praaciinaaviitin a priest who is praaciinaaviitin/praaciinaapaviitin performs ritual acts for ancestors. ZankhZS 1.1.6 yajnopaviitii devakarmaaNi karoti /6/ praaciinaapaviitii pitryaaNi /7/ (paribhaaSaa) praaciinaaviitin a paribhaaSaa for the pitrya karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,19] dakSiNaamukhaH prasavyaM praaciinaaviitii pitryaaNi. praaciinaaviitin the adhvaryu offers the saumya caru as praaciinaaviitin. ManZS 2.5.2.3 ata eva tiSThan praaciinaaviitii saumyasyaavadaayodaGG atikramyottaraM paridhisaMdhiM pratyavasthaayaazraavya saumyasya yajeti preSyati / dakSiNaa tiSThan madhye juhoti /3/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, offerings of the saumya caru) praaciinaaviitin the adhvaryu offers the saumya caru as praaciinaaviitin. BaudhZS 8.14 [253,10-11] vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe praaciinaa10viitii saumyaM juhoty. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru, offerings of the saumya caru) praaciinaaviitin the adhvaryu offers the saumya caru as praaciinaaviitin. BharZS 14.13.4-5 atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ abhighaarya ... /5/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru, offering of the saumya caru) praaciinaaviitin the adhvaryu performs the saumya caru as praaciinaaviitin. ApZS 13.13.16 zrapayitvaa praaciinaaviitii saumyena pracarati /16/ (agniSToma, saumya caru) praaciinaaviitin the adhvaryu performs the saumya caru as praaciinaaviitin. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,17-18] praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati. (agniSToma, saumya caru) praaciinaaviitin paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.11-12 yajnopaviitii devaanaam /11/ praaciinaaviitii pitRRNaam /12/ praaciinaaviitin in the tarpaNa of the old teachers. KausGS 2.5.3 atha praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaaM dizam anviikSamaaNaH / praaciinaaviitin after the agnaukaraNa, in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.1 ata uurdhvaM praaciinaaviitinaa vaagyatena kRtyam /1/ praaciinaaviitin for the performance of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 2.4 [7,5-9] katham u khalu praaciinaaviitinaa pitRmedhaH5 kartavyo yajnopaviitineti praaciinaaviitinety eva bruuyaa6d vijnaayate ca pitRRNaaM vaa eSa medho devaanaaM vaa7 anye medhaa iti niviitinas tv evainaM vaheyuz citaayaaM caada8dhyuz citaayaaM caadadhyuH /4/9 (pitRmedha). praaciinaaviitin in a rite to make one's father a patita. GautDhS 20.4 taM sarve 'nvaalabheran praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH // praaciinezvaramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.32. (a tiirtha in puSkarakSetra) praacii sarasvatii see praaciisarasvatii. praacii sarasvatii see sarasvatii: a tiirtha in gayaa. praacii sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.19cd-20 praaciisarasvatiisnaataH sarasvatyaas tato 'grataH /19/ saMdhyaam upaasya saayaahne nayet sarvajnataaM kulam / bahujanmakRtaat saMdhyaalopapaapaad vizudhyati /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) praacii sarasvatii a tiirtha in gayaa in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 30ab sarvapaapaharaa puNyaa yatra praacii sarasvatii / mahaasuranadii proktaa yatra tiSThati puNyadaa /31/ (gayaamaahaatmya) praaciisarasvatiimaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.36. praaDvivaaka see vyavahaara. praaDvivaaka GautDhS 13.26-31. praadeza PW. m. Spanne des ausgestreckten Daumens und Zeigefingers (sowohl diese Stellung der Hand als das maass bezeichnend). praadeza used: he sits down raising his knees, moves blades of grass toward the north from the vedi and puts the span of his thumb and the forefinger on the ground for abhicaara. AzvZS 1.3.22 uurdhvajaanur upavizyodag veder vyuuhya tRNaani bhuumau praadezaM kuryaat aditir maataasy aantarikSaan maa chetsiir idam aham agninaa devena devatayaa trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa gaayatreNa chandasaagniSTomena yajnena vaSaTkaareNa vajreNa yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmiiti /22/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hotuH pravara) praadeza used: the hotR touches the right shoulder of the adhvaryu with the span of his right hand and the right shoulder of the aagniidhra with the span of his left hand and murtters two verses. ZankhZS 1.6.3 upotthaayaadhvaryor dakSiNena praadezena dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabhya japati savyenaagniidho dakSiNam / ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pravara, japa after the hotuH pravara) praadeza used: the hotR sits with his knees raised, touches the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger and mutters five mantras. ApZS 24.12.6b athordhvajnuH praadezena bhuumim abhinidhaaya japatiidam ahaM trivRtaa stomena rathaMtareNa saamnaa vaSaTkaareN vajreNaasyai pRthivyaa asyai pratiSThaayaa asmaad aayatanaad yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmas taM hanmi // ... /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, hotuH pravara) praadeza used: after the saamidheniis he sits down touching the earth with the span of the thumb and the forefinger. BaudhZS 3.27 [99,6-7] anuuktaasu saami6dheniiSu devataa aavaahya bhuumau praadezaM kRtvopavizati. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) praadeza used: before the recitation of the saamidhenii verses the hotR holds his hand with stretching the thumb and the forefinger (praadeza) upwards on the place of his heart. ApZS 24.11.1 purastaat saamidheniinaaM hotaa hRdayadeza uurdhvaM praadezaM dhaarayamaaNo japati mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a(1)) yo no agniH pitara iti (TS 5.7.9.a(2)) /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii) praadeza definition: 12 angulas. AVPZ 26.1.3cd angulasya pramaaNena praadezo dvaadazaangulaH // praadezamaatra :: garbho viSNuH, see garbho viSNuH :: praadezamaatra. praadezamaatra :: puruSa. KS 10.4 [128,11-12] praadezamaatro bhavaty etaavaan vai puruSo yaavad asya praaNaa abhi yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM varuNaan muncati (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, yavamaya caru to varuNa). KS 11.5 [149,16-17] praadezamaatraz carur uurdhvo bhavaty evaM tiryaGG etaavaan vai16 puruSo yaavad asya praaNaa abhi yaavaan evaasyaatmaa tasmaat tamo 'pahanti17 (kaamyeSTi for a brahmavarcasakaama). praadezamaatra :: viSNu, see viSNu :: praadezamaatra (MS). praadezamaatra the length of the uluukhala used in the agnicayana. MS 3.2.7 [26,6-10] viSNor naabhyaam agni6z cetavyaa ity aahuH praadezamaatram uluukhalaM kaaryam etaavaan vai viSNur viSNo7r vaa etan naabhyaam agniz ciiyate. praadezamaatra the length of the uluukha which is identified with viSNor naabhi. KS 20.7 [26,12-13] praadezamaatraM bhavaty etaavatii hi viSNor naa12bhir (agnicayana, uluukhala). praadezamaatra the distance of the speech(?), of the abhri used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. ZB 6.3.1.33 praadezamaatrii syaat praadezamaatraM hiidam abhi vaag vadaty. praadezamaatra the size of aatman. GB 1.2.15 [48.1-2] praadezamaatriiH samidho bhavanty etaavaan hy aatmaa prajaapatinaa saMmitaH. (brahmaudana in the agnyaadheya) praadezamaatra the size of aatman. ChU 5.18.1 ete vai khalu yuuyaM pRthag ivemam aatmaanaM vaizvaanaraM vidvaaMso 'nnam attha / yas tv etam evaM praadezamaatram abhivimaanam aatmaanaM vaizvaanaram upaaste / sa sarveSu lokeSu sarveSu bhuuteSu sarveSv aatmasv annam atti. praadezamaatra puruSa ChU 5.18.1; MU 6.38; KS 10.4 [128,11]. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 107.) praadezika gives an azva as dakSiNaa in the zaanti of divolkaa. KauzS 126.13 siiraM vaizyo 'zvaM praadeziko graamavaraM raajaa /13/ saa tatra praayazcittiH /14/ (adbhutazaanti) praadhvaraaNaam Scheftelowitz. 1922. "Die Hymnen `saMjnaanam', `nairhastyam' und `praadhvaraaNaam'." ZII (Leipzig) 1: 50-57. praadhyayana see adhyayana. praaduH bibl. Bernhard Forssman, "Altindoarisch praaduH `sichtbar, erkennbar'," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 39-54. praadur see praaduH. praadurbhaava see aakarSaNa. praadurbhaava see avataara. praadurbhaava see siddhi. praadurbhaava bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1992, "Beobachtungen zur Fruehgeschichte der praadurbhaava-Lehre: Der Evermythos," in Akten des Melzer-Symposiums 1991, ed. W. Slaje and C. Zinko, Graz: Arbeiten aus der Abteilung `Vergleichende Sprachwissenschaft, vol. 4, pp. 54-65. praadurbhaava bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2001, "aazcaryakarman and praadurbhaava in the harivaMza," Journal of Indian Philosophy 29, pp. 25-41. praadurbhaava harivaMza 30: questions by janamejaya on the praadurbhaavas such as vaasudeva, varaaha, nRsiMha and aurva. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 95.) praadurbhaava harivaMza 31: stories of nine praadurbhaavas of viSNu, harivaMza 31.19-20 puSkara; harivaMza 31.21-30 varaaha; harivaMza 31.31-67 nRsiMha; harivaMza 31.68-92 vaamana; harivaMza 31.93-99 dattaatreya; harivaMza 31.100-109 raama jaamadagnya; harivaMza 31.110-142 raama daazarathi; harivaMza 31.143-147 kRSNa; harivaMza 31.148 kalkin. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 96-100.) praadurbhaava of a miraculous padma on which 21 vidyaadharas sit. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,20-26] kRtapurazcaraNaH kRSNaaSTamyaaM kRSNacaturdazyaaM vaa paTasyodaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa sanghoddiSTakaaM bhikSaM(>bhikSuM?) bhojya manaHsilaayaaM bhuumau padmaM zatapatraM lekhya padmakarNikaayaaM upavizya taavaj japed yaavad bhuumiM bhitvaa padmam uttiSThati / padmapatreSu copaviSTaaH viMzatividyaadharaaH praadurbhavanti / taiH parivRtaH utpati(>utpatati?) / yaavantaH sattvaaM(>sattvaan?) yaiz ca dRzyate taiH saardhaM gacchati / sa ca padmaH anekaratnaalaMkRto bhavati / vimaaturakalpaM(>vimaatrakalpaM??) jiivati / bhinnadehe svecchayaa upapati(>upapattiM?) gRhNaati / praaG iva :: svarga loka, see svarga loka :: praaG iva. praaGnyaaya a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. ZankhZS 1.1.13-14 praaGnyaayaani devakarmaaNi /13/ dakSiNaanyaayaani pitryaaNi /14/ (paribhaaSaa) praagapavarga a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,17-18] praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti. praagdhanezvara aazaadazamiivrata, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.64.6 praagdvaaraaNi daivataani AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,1-3] agniH prajaapatiH somo rudro 'ditir bRhaspatiH sarpaa ity etaani praagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / vasuun tarpayaami / (tarpaNa). praagjyotiSa PW. ... In der Stelle: praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam /3/ anudita udakagrahaNam /4/ ZankhGS 6.2.3-4 scheint das Wort als adv. vor Anbruch des Lichtes zu bedeuten. (See Oldenbeng, in his translation, note hereon.) praagjyotiSa see Assam. praagjyotiSa see kaamaruupa. praagjyotiSa bibl. B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, pp. 154-182: naraka Myth and praagjyotiSa. praagjyotiSa the origin of this sanskrit word for Assam or kaamaruupa: pagar-juh (jo)-tic. Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 32 n. 99. praagjyotiSa a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ praagjyotiSa a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.1cd zakayavanamagadhazabarapraagjyotiSaciinakaambojaaH /1/ praagjyotiSa nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 38. . (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaalikaa puraaNa, p. 104.) praagjyotiSa kaalikaa puraaNa 37.43 etasya nibhRtaM raajyaM yat praagjyotiSasaMjnakam / puraM tatra ciraM zaastaa raajyam eSa sutas tava /43/ In the story of narakaasura. See Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p.431 (kaalikaa puraaNa 38.44b-45a.) praagjyotiSa kaalikaa puraaNa 38.100-102 nimajya kSaNamaatreNa praagjyotiSapuraM gataH / madhyagaM kaamaruupasya kaamaakhyaa yatra naayikaa /100/ sa ca dezaH svaraajyaarthe puurvaM guptaz ca zambhunaa / kiraatair balibhiH kruurair ajnair api ca vaasitaH /101/ rukmasthambhanibhaaMs tatra kiraataan jnaanavarjitaan / anarthamuNDitaan madyamaaMsaazanaikatatparaan /102/ See Hazra, upapuraaNa II, p. 208 (kaalikaa puraaNa 39.103-105). praagjyotiSa it was given to narakaasura. brahma puraaNa 219.114cd-115 chaayaa mahiimayii kroDii piNDapraazanabRMhitaa /114/ garbham aadaaya sazraddhaa vaaraahasyaiva sundarii / tato 'syaaH praabhavat putro bhaumas tu narakaasuraH / praagjyotiSaM ca nagaram asya dattaM ca viSNunaa /115/ (zraaddha). praagudagapavarga paakayajnaparibhaaSaa. KauzS 1.15 praagudagapavargaM devaanaam /15/ dakSiNapratyagapavargaM pitRRNaam /16/ praagvaahinii sarasvatii an eastern lekhaa is made, which is regarded as sarasvatii, it is filled with water and the asthikumbha is washed and it is put at the root of a tree. GautPS 1.5.32-34 praaciiM lekhaam ullikhya taaM praagvaahinii sarasvatiiti dhyaayet /32/ udakenaaplaavayitvaa tasminn asthikumbhaM plaavayitvaa /33/ vRkSamuule 'sthikumbhaM nidadhaati /34/ (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana) praagvaMza PW. 1) adj. = praaciinavaMza dessen Tragbalken nach vorn, nach Osten gerichtet KatyZS 7.1.20, KatyZS 8.4.24. praagvaMza see praaciinavaMza. praagvaMza the word praagvaMza seems to be used as a technical term in ManZS, BharZS, ApZS, HirZS, VaikhZS and KatyZS. praagvaMza the gotra name is named with 'aamuSyaayaNa'in the diikSitasyaavedana. ManZS 2.1.2.23 agreNa praagvaMzaM diikSitam anvaarabdham aavedayati // diikSito 'yam asaav iti naama gRhNaaty aamuSyaayaNa iti gotram amuSya putra iti pitur naamnaamuSya pautra iti pitaamahasyaumuSya napteti prapitaamahasya // ... /23/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) praagvaMza he brings the raajaasandii to the praagvaMza through the eastern door. BharZS 10.21.15 puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM prapaadayati yaa te dhaamaani haviSaa yajanti iti (TS 1.2.10.b) /15/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) praagvaMza he brings the raajaasandii to the praagvaMza through the eastern door. ApZS 10.31.2 yaa te dhaamaaniiti (TS 1.2.10.b) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatihRtya varuNasyartasadany asiiti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM raajaasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) praagvaMza the daakSiNa homa is offered in the aagniidhriiya fire in the praagvaMza. ApZS 13.5.6 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) praagvaMza the aahavaniiya of a saMsRp is the gaarhapatya of the next saMsRp. ApZS 18.20.9-10 puurvaM puurvaM devayajanam adhyavasyati /8/ yatra puurvasyaa aahavaniiyas tatrottarasyaa gaarhapatyaH /9/ uttamaayaaH praagvaMza aahavaniiyaH / bahir gaarhapatyaH /10/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp) praagvaMza he brings the raajaasandii to the praagvaMza through the eastern door. HirZS 7.3 [655,6-7] yaa te dhaamaaniiti saumyarcaa raajaanaM6 puurveNa dvaareNa praagvaMzaM prapaadayati /7. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) praagvaMza he constructs the mahaavedi to the east of the praagvaMza. VaikhZS 14.3 [175,4] madhyame 'hani paurvaahNikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM triSu prakrameSu4 zankuM nihatya darzavat saMnamanavarjaM sphyena parazunaa vaa vediM5 vimimiite /3/6 sa paazcaatyo. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) praagvaMza KatyZS 7.1.19-20 uddhatauSadhimuule 'pare 'nte vimitaM kurvanti /19/ praagvaMzam /20/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, praagvaMza) praajaapatya :: aajya, see aajya :: praajaapatya (KS). praajaapatya :: agni, see agni :: praajaapatya (MS). praajaapatya :: anirukta. JB 2.12 [158,33-34]. praajaapatya :: anvaahaarya, see anvaahaarya :: praajaapatya (TS). praajaapatya :: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: praajaapatya (TV). praajaapatya :: azva, see azva :: praajaapatya (MS, KS, TS, PB, TB, ZB, KA, TA). praajaapatya :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: praajaapatya (TB). praajaapatya :: ghRta, see ghRta :: praajaapatya (MS). praajaapatya :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: praajaapatya (JB). praajaapatya :: manas, see manas :: praajaapatya (TS). praajaapatya :: prastotR, see prastotR :: praajaapatya (MS, PB). praajaapatya :: puruSa, see puruSa :: praajaapatya (TS). praajaapatya :: tuupara, see tuupara :: praajaapatya (TS). praajaapatya :: tuuSNiim, see tuuSNiim :: praajaapatya (TB, AzvGS). praajaapatya :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: praajaapatya (MS). praajaapatya :: udumbara, see udumbara :: praajaapatya (PB, ZB, JB). praajaapatya :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: praajaapatya (PB). praajaapatya :: valmiika, see valmiika :: praajaapatya (TB). praajaapatya :: veda (broom), see veda :: praajaapatya (TB). praajaapatya see praajaapatya kRcchra. praajaapatya an appelation applied to raajanya/kSatriya and vaizya(?). VaitS 11.19 na naama gRhNaati / vicakSaNottaraM braahmaNasya canasitottaraM praajaapatyasya /19/ (diikSitavrata) (See Caland's note hereon.) praajaapatya an appelation applied to sarpas/snakes. AzvGS 2.3.5 abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ (pratyavarohaNa) According to Oldenberg's note hereon, for the reason that the serpents are the children of kazyapa (i.e. prajaapati) and kadruu; see mahaabhaarata 1.1074ff.) praajaapatya an appelation applied to Jupiter. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 11.1 devaputraa vai grahaa uzanaa angiraaH suuryaH praajaapatyaH somaH ketur budhaH zanaizcaro raahur ity /11.1/ praajaapatya agni puraaNa 175.18. praajaapatya a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.4a praajaapatyaM tathaa tiirthaM svargadvaaraM tathaiva ca / jambukezvaram ity uktaM dharmaakhyaM tiirtham uttamam /4/ (vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya) praajaapatyaa :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: praajaapatyaa. praajaapatyaa :: retasyaa, see retasyaa :: praajaapatyaa. praajaapatyaa :: samidh, see samidh :: praajaapatyaa. praajaapatyaa the second aahuti of the agnihotra is dedicated to prajaapati. GB 1.3.12 [79.7-8] ... praajaapatyottaraahutis tasmaat puurNataraa manasaiva saa ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) praajaapatyaa an upahoma with the verse of TS 1.8.14.m, offered on the fire which is the base of the braahmaudanaika fire. BaudhZS 2.13 [55,3-4] ambariiSaM vottapaniiyaM vaabhipravrajanti tasmin diipyaaJ chakalaan saM16prakiirya barhiSaa paristiiryaajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaanjalinopastii17rNaabhighaaritaM sarvauSadhaM juhoty agnaye sarvauSadhaaya puSTyai prajana55,1naaya svaahety atha jayaan abhyaataanaan raaSTrabhRta iti hutvaamaatya2homaaJ juhoty atha sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti3 prajaapate na tvad etaanya anya ity (TS 1.8.14.m) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaanukhyaaM4 juhoty anv agnir uSasaam agram akhyad anv ahaani prathamo jaatavedaaH / anu5 suuryasya purutraa ca razmiin anu dyaavaapRthivii aatataana svaahe6ty (TS 4.1.2.k). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) praajaapatyaa an aahuti with a mantra. BodhGPbhS 1.16.36 aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa praajaapatyaaM juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti // In the punaraadheya. praajaapatyaa an iSTakaa. TS 5.7.1-2 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM yaaM tvaa raatry upaasate / prajaaM suviiraaM kRtvaa vizvam aayur vy aznavat // praajaapatyaam /1/ etaam upa dadhaatiiyaM vaavaiSaikaaSTakaa yad evaikaaSTakaayaam annaM kriyate tad evaitayaava runddha eSaa vai prajaapateH kaamadughaa tayaiva yajamaano 'muSmiG loke 'gniM duhe. praajaapatyaaH :: godhuumaaH, see godhuumaaH :: praajaapatyaaH. praajaapatyaaH :: jayaaH, see jayaaH :: praajaapatyaaH. praajaapatyaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: praajaapatyaaH (MS, TS). praajaapatyaaH :: uuSaaH, see uuSaaH :: praajaapatyaaH. praajaapatyaa iSTi a rite to become a saMnyaasin. viSNu smRti 96.1 atha triSv aazrameSu pakvakaSaayaH praajaapatyaam iSTiM kRtvaa sarvavedasaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa pravrajyaazramii syaat /1/ (saMnyaasidharma) praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti for a prajaakaama, pazukaama, annakaama and in case of prajaakSaya. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti its aavaapika mantra. zaantikalpa 18.3 prajaapatiH salilaad iti (AV 4.15.11) praajaapatyaayaam. praajaapatyaani (mantra) :: aajyaani, see aajyaani :: praajaapatyaani (mantra) (BaudhZS). praajaapatya chandas :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: praajaapatya chandas. praajaapatyahoma an upahoma. BodhGZS 1.1.25 atha praajaapatyaaM juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti /25/ praajaapatya kRcchra see kRcchra. praajaapatya kRcchra W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav, pp. 47-48. praajaapatya kRcchra Kane 4: 145-146. praajaapatya kRcchra cf. saamavidhaana 2.1.2-5. The word kRcchra is here not used. praajaapatya kRcchra manu smRti 11.211 tryahaM praatas tryahaM saayaM tryaham adyaad ayaacitam / tryahaM paraM ca naazniiyaat praajaapatyaM caran dvijaH // = Rgvidhaana 1.33. praajaapatya kRcchra it is performed as maasavrata. agni puraaNa 198.11c ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) praajaapatya kRcchra praayazcitta for the case when the ekoddiSTa is not performed during a month after death. VaikhGS 7.7 [13-15] nimitta13zraaddhe maase 'tiite hiine ca praajaapatyaM caritvaa praayazcittaM14 hutvaa puurvavad ekoddiSTaM kuryaat. praajaapatya kRcchra imposed on the woman who escaped from the pyre of her husband. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.90 yoSit pativrataa yaa syaad bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /89/ prayogapuurvaM bhartaaraM namaskRtyaaruhec citim / citibhraSTaa tu yaa mohaat saa praajaapatyam aacaret /90/ praajaapatya karma :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: praajaapatya karma (ZB). praajaapatya ahar :: aSTakaa, see aSTakaa :: praajaapatya ahar (ZB). praajaapatya saaman :: kaava, see kaava :: praajaapatya saaman (PB). praajaapatya saptaraatra see prajaapateH saptaraatra. praajaapatya somagraha txt. ApZS 18.1.15 and ApZS 18.2.3-4. (vaajapeya) praajaapatya somagraha txt. ApZS 18.6.16-7.9. (vaajapeya, offering of praajaapatya somagraha) praajaapatya suukta BodhGZS 1.11.2 praajaapatyena suuktena juhoti prajaapate na tvad etaany anyaH iti SaDbhir anucchandasam. praajaapatya-iSTi see braahmeSTi. praajaapatya-iSTi prescribed in manu smRti 6.38. praajaapatyavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.115 (vratapancaaziiti). daana. (tithivrata) praajaapatyavrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.66 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) praajahita see gaarhapatya. praajahita PW, m. ein laenger her unterhaltenes, aelteres gaarhapatya-Feuer KatyZS 8.6.23. ZankhZS 6.12.26. LatyZS 2.2.21. Schol. zu KatyZS 726,13. 732,8. 830.4. praajahita :: ahi budhniya (mantra). BharZS 12.15.11 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, anvaahaaryapacana). ApZS 11.15.1 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, praajahita). VaikhZS 14.13 [184,11] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, praajahita). praajahita :: ahi budhnya (mantra). ZankhZS 6.12.26 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, praajahita). praajahita :: ahi budhnya (mantra). KatyZS 8.6.23 (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, praajahita). praajahita ZankhZS 6.12.26 ahir asi budhnya iti praajahitam /26/ (agniSToma, anudeza) (Caland: the left (or original) gaarhapatya) praajahita cf. yaM prahaasyanto bhavanti. BaudhZS 6.29 [194,2-3] gaarhapatyam upatiSThate 'jo 'sy ekapaad ity (TS 1.3.3.p) ahir asi budhniya iti (TS 1.3.3.q) yaM2 prahaasyanto bhavanti /29/3. (agniSToma, anudeza) praajahita gaarhapatya :: aja ekapad (mantra) HirZS 10.3 [1071,5-6] (agniSToma, dhiSNya, anudeza, praajihita gaarhapatya). praajana used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.13 atha janyaanaam eko ... /12/ praajanenaanyaH /13/ praak :: praaNaapaanayo ruupa. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the east in the evening). praakaaruka PW, in der Stelle KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaarukas syaat yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaat, viell. verschuettend (von 3. kar mit praa). (agniSToma, saumya caru) praakaaruka derived from pra-aa-kR-, meaning something like `careless'. KS 29.2 [169,8-9] praazyaa3 na praazyaa3 iti miimaaMsante yat praazniiyaat praakaarukas syaat yan na praazniiyaad ahavis syaat. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 88, n. 330.) praakaaza commentary on PB 18.9.10: praakaazau aabharaNavizeSaav iti ke cit sauvarnadarpaNaav ity anye. praakaaza two praakaazas are given to the adhvaryu. TS 1.8.18.1 praakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati (raajasuuya, dazapeya). praakaaza two praakaazas are given to the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, as dakSiNaa. PB 18.9.10 praakaazaav adhvaryor yamaav iva hy adhvaryuu atho cakSuSii evaasmin dadhaati /10/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). praakaaza two golden praakaazas are given to the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, as dakSiNaa. ZB 5.4.5.22 ... hiraNmayau praakaazaav adhvaryubhyaam ... /22/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya) praakaaza two praakaazas are given to the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and pratiprasthaatR, as dakSiNaa. JB 2.203 [248,9-10] atha yat praakaazaav adhvaryor bhavato ruupeNentataam aahvayantiiti vaa aahuH / atho9 yad eva tau prakaazaiva caratas tat tat salakSma kriyate / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) praakRta see vernacular language. praakRta derived from pra-aa-kR-, meaning something like `left to the natural condition'. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 88, n. 330.) praakRta mahaapralaya its description. kaalikaa puraaNa 24. praaksaMstha KatyZS 2.1.6 mahaavyaahRtibhir vaa praaksaMstham /6/ commentary hereon [170,20-21]: tatra prathamaM gaarhapatye tato dakSiNaagnau tata aahavaniiya ity ayaM kramaH praaksaMstham ity arthaH. (agnyanvaadhaana) praak sviSTakRtaH see upahoma. praaktantra see aajyabhaagaanta. praaktantra see uttaratantra. praaktantra Caland's note 8 on p. 11 in his translation of the KauzS: Im Paradigma des regelmaessigen Opfers, so wie es in kaNDikaa 1-6 dargelegt worden ist, werden drei Theile unterscheden: der staendige vordere Theil (puurvatantra), der die Voropfer (purastaaddhomaaH) und das Opfer der beiden aajya protionen umfasst; die Hauptspende (bzw. Hauptspenden, pradhaanahoma), die jedesmal variiert und fuer welche jedesmal die Vedasprueche, meistens ein ganzes Lied, angegeben werden; der staendige spaetere Theil (unttaratantra), welcher u. a. das Schlussopfer (pazcaaddhomaH) umfasst. Vor und nach dem pradhaanahoma finden die Spenden mit den abhyaataana-spruechen (AV 5.24) statt. praaktantra KauzS 6.34 athaapi zlokau bhavataH / aajyabhaagaantaM praaktantram uurdhvaM sviSTakRtaa saha / haviiMSi yajna aavaapo yathaa tantrasya tantavaH / paakayajnaan samaasaadyaikaajyaan ekabarhiSaH / ekasviSTakRtaH kuryaan naanaapi sati daivateti /34/ (darzapuurNamaasa) praaktantra AVPZ 11.1.4 saMbhaaraan upakalpya praaktantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaa /4/ (tulaapuruSavidhi) (an influence of the KauzS on the AVPZ) praaktantra AVPZ 39.1.4 carutantreNa vidhinaa caruM bhaumaM tu nirvapet / praaktantram aajyabhaagaantaM satyaM bRhad iti smRtam /4/ (taDaagaadividhi) (an influence of the KauzS on the AVPZ) praaktantra of the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.1-8 constraction of the vedi, 1.92.9-24 kindling and aavaahana of the fire, 1.92.25-28 vedistaraNa, 1.92.29-33 praparation of sruc, sruva and aajyashaalii, 1.92.34-36 preparatory acts of aajya, 1.92.37-40 cleaning of sruc and sruva, 1.92.41-45ab aaghaarau, 1.92.45cd-46ab upahomas, 1.92.46cd-47ab disposal of two vedas, 1.92.47cd-56 worhip of brahmaa, 1.92.57-58 so far is the praaktantra. praaNa a unit of time: muhuurta, kSipra (= 1/15 muhuurta), etarhi (= 1/15 kSipra), idaani (= 1/15 etarhi), praaNa (= 1/15 idaani), ana (= 1/15 praaNa), nimeSa (= 1/15 ana). ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaa yaavanto muhuurtaas taavanti pancadaza kRtvaH kSipraaNi yaavanti kSipraaNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva etarhiiNi yaavanty etarhiiNi taavanti pancadaza kRtva idaaniini yaavantiidaaniini taavantaH pancadaza kRtvaH praaNaa yaavantaH praaNaas taavanto 'naa yaavanto 'naas taavanto nimeSaa yaavanto nimeSaas taavanto lomagartaa yaavanto lomagartaas taavanti svedaayanaani yaavanti svedaayanaani taavanta ete stokaa varSanti /5/ (sattra/gavaamayana) praaNa a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.1: The melody of araNyegaana 2.2.1, composed on SV 1.318. praaNa see avaakpraaNa. praaNa see avaancau praaNau. praaNa see bahiHpraaNa. praaNa see breathing. praaNa see chidra. praaNa see dazapraaNa. praaNa see ime ziirSan praaNaaH. praaNa see mukhyaaH praaNaaH. praaNa see pazuunaaM praaNa. praaNa see praaNaayatana. praaNa see praaNasaMcaara. praaNa see praaNasthaana. praaNa see saMmarzana of the praaNas. praaNa see sapta praaNa. praaNa see sapta praaNaayatana. praaNa see ubhayataHpraaNaaH. praaNa see vital functions. praaNa see vyRddhaM praaNaiH. praaNa see wind in the body. praaNa ten praaNas, see dazapraaNa. praaNa bibl. Arthur H. Ewing, 1901, "The Hindu Conception of the Functions of the Breath," JAOS 22: 249-308. praaNa bibl. George W. Brown, 1919, "praaNa and apaana," JAOS 39: 104-12. praaNa bibl. Bodewitz. 1986. praaNa, apaana and other praaNa-s in Vedic Literature. The Adyar Library Bulletin, 50: 326-348. praaNa bibl. about the well-established associations among fire, food and breath. Brereton, 1991, IIJ 34: 9-11. praaNa bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1992, "King praaNa," In Ritual, State, and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman, ed. A.W. van den Hoek et al., =Memoirs of the Kern Institute, no. 5, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 50-64. praaNa bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, "The science of respiration and the doctrine of the bodily winds in Ancient India," JAOS 113.2, pp. 198-213. praaNa bibl. Boland, Mechtilde. 1997. Die Wind-Atem-Lehre in den aelteren upaniSaden. Forshungen zur Anthropologie und religionsgeschichte, 31. praaNa bibl. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 51-86. Muenster praaNa important for the aayus. AV 3.31.6-9 agniH praaNaant saM dadhaati candraH praaNena saMhitaH / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa /6/ praaNena vizvatoviiryaM devaaH suuryaM samairyan / vy ahaM ... /7/ aayuSmataam aayuSkRtaaM praaNena jiiva maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /8/ praaNena praaNataaM praaNehaiva bhava maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /9/ praaNa nirvacana. AB 5.31.3 udyann u khalu vaa aadityaH sarvaaNi bhuutaaNi praNayati tasmaad enaM praaNa iti. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. xli.) praaNa and apaana. Kane 5: 1434-1435. praaNa: inhalation or thoracic breath, apaana: abdominal breath or exhalation. discussion based on various commentaries of zankara. praaNa and apaana. bibl. controversies on the meaning of them. Kane 5: 1434: `Caland, Keith, Dumont and a few others hold that praaNa means in the ancient Vedic literature `expiration' and apaana means `inspiration', but that this meaning was revised in later days. On the other hand almost all Sanskrit commentators and writers and G. W. Brown, Edgerton and others hold the opposite view.' (Note 2354: Vide ZDMG 55: 261-265 and 56: 556-558, JAOS 39 (1919): 104-112 on `praaNa and apaana' by G. W. Brown, JAOS 77 (1957): 46-47 by Dumont, JAOS 78 (1958): 51-57 (Prof. Dumon versus Prof. Edgerton).' praaNa yajamaana's ramyaa tanuu is praaNa. ZB 7.4.1.16 tathaivaasminn ayam etaaM ramyaaM tanuuM madhyato dadhaati tasyaam asya devaa ramante praaNo vaa asya saa ramyaa tanuuH praaNam evaasminn etam madhyato dadhaati /16/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). praaNa :: aaditya, see aaditya :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: aaditya. PB 16.13.2 (the second saadyaskara). praaNa :: aaghaara, see aaghaara :: praaNa (MS). praaNa :: aayus, see aayus :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: aayus. TS 6.6.10.2 (agniSToma, aMzugraha, he breathes on hiraNya). praaNa :: aayus. ZB 5.2.4.10. praaNa :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: praaNa (PB, TB). praaNa :: agni, see agni :: praaNa (KB). praaNa (mantra) :: aindra. TS 6.3.11.2 (pazubandha, pazusaMmarzana). praaNa :: aindravaayava, see aindravaayava :: praaNa (KS, TS). praaNa :: amRta. KB 11.4 [50.17]; KB 14.2 [62.10]. praaNa :: angiras, see angiras :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: anna. TA 5.10.6. praaNa :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: praaNa (KS). praaNa :: asau.aaditya, see asau.aaditya :: praaNa (TS). praaNa :: atharvan, see atharvan :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: azana. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma). praaNa :: bharata, see bharata :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: bRhat, see bRhat :: praaNa (PB) praaNa :: bRhatas (ruupa), see bRhatas (ruupa) :: praaNa (AA). praaNa :: dakSa. TS 2.5.2.5. praaNa :: dazahotR, see dazahotR :: praaNa (MS). praaNa :: diikSita, see diikSita :: praaNa (KB). praaNa :: divaakiirtya, see divaakiirtya :: praaNa (JB). praaNa :: divaH, see divaH :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: eka. TS 5.2.8.2 eka eva deya eko hi praaNaH (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). praaNa :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: praaNa (JB). praaNa :: gaayatra. TB 3.2.7.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana); TB 3.3.5.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya eight times in the upabhRt, gaayatrii is aSTaakSaraa). praaNa :: gaayatra. JB 2.242 [264,13]. praaNa :: gaayatram, see gaayatram :: praaNa (PB, JB, SB, JUB). praaNa :: gaayatrasaaman, see gaayatrasaaman :: praaNa (JB). praaNa :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: praaNa (KS, MS, PB, JB, ZB). praaNa :: haviSpankti, see haviSpankti :: praaNa (KB). praaNa :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: hRdaya, see hRdaya :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: iyam, see iyam :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: jaatavedas, see jaatavedas :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: kuurma, see kuurma :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: maatarizvan, see maatarizvan :: praaNa. praaNa :: madhyataH. TS 6.3.10.4 (pazubandha, avadaana). praaNa :: mahas, see mahas :: praaNa (GB). praaNa :: mitra, see mitra :: praaNa (KS, TS, ZB). praaNa :: nada, see nada :: praaNa (AA). praaNa :: pavamaana, see pavamaana :: praaNa (KS, MS). praaNa :: payas, see payas :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: pazu. ZB 3.8.3.15 praaNo vai pazur yaavad dhy eva praaNena praaNiti taavat pazur atha yadaasmaat praaNo 'paakraamati daarv eva tarhi bhuuto 'narthyaH zete (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). praaNa :: pitR, see pitR :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: pra-, see pra- :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: praayaNiiya atiraatra, see praayaNiiya atiraatra :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: praajaapatya. TB 3.3.7.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, he fans the aahavaniiya with the veda, veda is praajaapatya). praaNa :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: puruuravas (mantra), see puruuravas (mantra) :: praaNa (MS). praaNa :: puurva atiraatra, see puurva atiraatra :: praaNa (KS). praaNa :: Rc, see Rc :: praaNa. praaNa :: rasa. ZB 7.4.2.12 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). praaNa :: retas. AB 2.38.6, 13 (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa). praaNa :: sat, see sat :: praaNa (JB, JUB). praaNa :: satya. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. praaNa :: soma, see soma :: praaNa (ZB, JB). praaNa :: sruva, see sruva :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: suudadohas, see suudadohas :: praaNa (ZB, AA). praaNa :: svayamaatRNNaa, see svayamaatRNNaa :: praaNa (MS, TS, ZB). praaNa :: svara, see svara :: praaNa (PB, JB). praaNa :: tanuunapaat, see tanuunapaat :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: trivRt, see trivRt :: praaNa (PB, ZB). praaNa :: trivRt. TS 6.1.3.5 (diikSaa, agniSToma); TS 6.2.1.4-5 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the navakapaala consists of three trikapaalas). praaNa :: trivRt. TB 3.2.3.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, a threefold barhis made of darbha is attached to a branch of palaaza). praaNa :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: praaNa (KB, GB). praaNa :: unnetR, see unnetR :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: upaaMzupaatra, see upaaMzupaatra :: praaNa (BaudhZS). praaNa :: uttama. TS 6.3.10.4-5 (pazubandha, avadaana). praaNa :: vaac, see vaac :: praaNa (MS). praaNa :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: praaNa (JB). praaNa :: vaata. MS 3.9.7 [126.10]. praaNa :: vaayu, see vaayu :: praaNa (MS, KS, TS, PB, KB, ZB, JB, GB). praaNa :: vaayu. TS 5.3.1.2 eSa vai vaayur yat praaNaH (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). praaNa :: vaayu. ZB 8.4.1.27 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). praaNa :: vaayu. JB 2.54 [179,5] (gavaamayana, dakSiNaa of the mahaavrata, to the adhvaryu). praaNa :: vaayudevatya. TS 6.3.7.4. praaNa :: vanaspati, see vanaspati :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: vayas, see vayas :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: viirya. MS 1.9.3 [133,1]. praaNa :: yaH pavate, see yaH pavate :: praaNa (KS, MS). praaNa :: yama angirasvat pitRmat (mantra), see yama angirasvat pitRmat (mantra) :: praaNa (TA). praaNa :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: praaNa (ZB). praaNa :: yuvan suvaasas (mantra), see yuvan suvaasas (mantra) :: praaNa (AB). praaNa :: zraddhaa. cf. AV 9.5.20-21ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH. praaNa a suukta to the praaNa. AV 11.4. (It is called praaNasuukta in zaantikalpa 25.1 praaNasuuktena saMpaatya bandhyo vriihiyavau maNiH / alaMkRtya tathaabhyarcya tato dvau paridhaapayet /1/) (see praaNasuukta) praaNa is used in the medical sense in the atharvaveda and the yajurveda. bibl. M. Ray, 2001, "Vedic Medicine: Some Aspects," in B.V. Subbarayappa, ed., Medicine and Life Sciences, New Delhi: Manoharlal Publishers, 39-58. praaNa a speculation of the praaNa. KS 26.10 [135,11-19]. praaNa MS 3.6.3 [62.13] uurdhvaM caavaancaM ca paavayaty uurdhvaz ca hy ayam avaaG ca praaNaH. praaNa TS 5.3.2.1-2 azvam upaghraapayati praaNam evaasyaaM (svayamaatRNNaayaam) dadhaati. praaNa the praaNa and the apaana go together and separate. TS 5.2.10.6 praaNabhRta upadhaaya saMyata upadadhaati praaNaan evaasmin dhitvaa saMyadbhiH saMyacchati tat saMyataaM saMyattvam atho praaNa evaapaanaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNaapaanau saMcarato viSuuciir upadadhaati tasmaad viSvancau praaNaapaanau (agnicayana, samyat). praaNa TS 6.1.1.4 bahiSpraaNo vai manuSyas tasyaazanaM praaNo 'znaati sapraaNa eva diikSata aazito bhavati yaavaan evaasya praaNas tena saha medham upaiti. praaNa AB 6.28.2 taa (vaalakhilyaaH) vihRtaaH zaMsanti vihRtaa vaa ime praaNaaH praaNenaapaano 'paanena vyaanaH. praaNa for the all. ZB 8.3.1.10 sarvasmaa u vaa etasmai praaNaH. praaNa pervades the whole angas. MS 3.2.8 [28,17-19] anuST17b vaa eSaa vaag vaa anuSTup praaNo vai vaag yad eSaa sarvaa iSTakaa anu18saMcarati tasmaat praaNaH sarvaaNy angaany anusaMcaraty (agnicayana, saMyat). praaNa pervades the whole aatman. ZB 8.1.4.2 tad aahuH / yad ayaM puro bhuvo 'yaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmaayaM pazcaad vizvavyacaa idam uttaraat svar iyam upari matir iti samprati dizo 'bhyanuucyante 'tha kasmaad enaa akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaatiiti praaNaa vai praaNabhRtas taa yat samprati diza upadadhyaat praagapaM haivaayaM praaNaH saMcared atha yad enaa evam abhyanuuktaaH satiir akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaati tasmaad ayam praagapaM praaNah sann akSNayaa sarvaaNy angaani sarvam aatmaanam anusaMcarati. (agnicayana, praaNabhRt-iSTakaas.) praaNa the praaNa and the apaana on the one hand and the vyaana and the udaana on the other are linked together. ZB 8.1.3.8-9 atha vai purastaad upadhaaya pazcaad upadadhaati / praaNo haapaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcaraty apaana u ha praaNo bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcarati tad yat puraastaad upadhaaya pazcaad upadadhaaty etaav evaitat praaNau saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad etau praaNau saMtatau saMhitau /8/ atha dakSiNata upadhaayottarata upadadhaati / vyaano hodaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcaraty udaana u ha vyaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcarati tad yad dakSiNata upadhaayottarata upadadhaaty etaav evaitat praaNau saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad etau praaNau saMtatau saMhitau /9/ praaNa all the praaNas are linked together in the body. ZB 8.1.3.10 atha yaa madhya upadadhaati / sa praaNas taa retaHsicor velayopadadhaati pRStayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etat praaNaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etat praaNaM dadhaaty atho evaM haiSa gudaH praaNaH samantaM naabhiM paryakno 'nuuciiz ca tirazciiz copadadhaati tasmaad ime 'nvancaz ca tiryancaz caatman praaNaaH saMspRSTaa upadadhaati praaNaanevaitat saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad ime praaNaaH saMtataaH saMhitaaH /10/ praaNa comes back to vaayu. JB 1.92 [40,33-34] agna aayuuMSi pavase ity (RV 9.66.19) aamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agniM vaa etasya zariiram apyeti vaayuM praaNaH / agninaivaasya pavamaanena zariiraM praaNena saMdadhaati // praaNa as the sense of smell. JB 1.269 manasaa suhaardasaM ca durhaardasaM ca vijaanaati praaNena surabhi caasurabhi ca vijaanaati cakSuSaa darzaniiyaM caadarzaniiyaM ca vijaanaati zrotreNa zravaNiiyaM caazravaniiyaM ca vijaanaati vaacaa svaadu caasvaadu ca vijaanaati. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 55, n. 12.) praaNa as the sense of smell, see Bodewitz, 1986, "praaNa, apaana and other praaNa-s in Vedic Literature," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 50, p. 347, n. 23. (M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 56, n. 14.) praaNa story on the contest for supremacy among the vital functions and the praaNa's victory: M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p.53, c. n. 7: AA 2.1.4; ZankhA 9; BAU 1.5.21; BAU 6.1; ChU 5.1.1-5.2.2; KauSUp 2.14 (ZankhA 4.14); KauSUp 3.3 (ZankhA 5.3); PrazUp 2. For this group of stories see Bodewitz, 1992, "King praaNa," in Ritual, State, and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman, ed. A.W. van den Hoek et al., = Memoirs of the Kern Institute, no. 5, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 56-58. praaNa is the only part of the sleeper that stays awake/alive. AV 11.4.25 uurdhvaH supteSu jaagaara ... / na suptam asya supteSv anu zuzraava kaz cana // (S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 14.) praaNa is the only part of the sleeper that stays awake/alive. ZB 3.2.2.23 sarve ha vaa ete svapato 'pakraamanti praaNa eva na. (S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 14.) praaNa is the only part of the sleeper that stays awake/alive. ZB 10.3.3.6 yadaa vai puruSaH svapiti praaNaM tarhi vaag apyeti praaNaM cakSuH praaNaM manaH praaNaM zrotraM yadaa prabudhyate praaNaad evaadhi punar jaayante. (S.W. Jamison, 1982/83, "`Sleep' in Vedic and Indo-European," KZ 96, p. 15.) praaNa the supreme praaNa is ayaasya aangirasa. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 69-73. praaNa the supreme praaNa is bRhaspati. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 73-74. praaNa the supreme praaNa is saaman. M. Fujii, 1999, "A common passage on the supreme praaNa in the three earliest upaniSad (JUB 1.60-2.12; BAU 1.3; ChU 1.2)," Zinbun, No. 34(2), pp. 74-76. praaNa no body knows the number of praaNas in the aatman/body. ZB 7.2.2.20 yad v evaatmaanaM vikRSati / yad eveme 'ntaraatman praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati tuuSNiiM ko hi tad veda yaavanta ime 'ntaraatman praaNaaH // praaNa three in number. ayaM pavate enters into man, becomes threefold, namely praaNa, udaana and vyaana. ZB 3.1.3.20 eko hy evaayaM pavate so 'yaM puruSe 'ntaH praviSTas tredhaavihitaH praaNa udaana vyaana iti tad etasyaivaanu maatraaM tasmaat triiNi syuH /20/ (diikSaa, agniSToma) praaNa seven in number, see sapta praaNa. praaNa seven in number, see praaNaaH :: sapta. praaNa seven in number. PS 2.5.8a (AV 2.12.7) sapta praaNaaM aSTau majnas taaMs te vRZcaami brahmaNaa / yamasya gaccha saadanam agniduuto araMkRtaH /8/ (See Zehnder's note.) praaNa nine in number, see praaNaaH :: nava. praaNa nine in number. AV 5.28.1 nava praaNaan navabhiH saMmimiite diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / harite triiNi rajate triiNy ayasi triiNi tapasaaviSTitaani // praaNa nine in number. PS 2.59.10a nava praaNaan navabhis saMmimiite diirghaayutvaaya zatazaaradaaya / praaNa ten in number, see dazapraaNa. praaNa ten in number, see praaNaaH :: daza. praaNa praaNas denote five vital functions: prajaapati created five animals from praaNas; from manas puruSa, from cakSus azva, from praaNa go, from zrotra avi and from vaac aja. ZB 7.5.2.6 yad v eva paruziirSaaNy upadadhaati / prajaapatir vaa idam agra aasiid eka eva so 'kaamayataannaM sRjeya prajaayeyeti sa praaNebhya evaadhi pazuun niramimiita manasaH puruSaM cakSuSo 'zvaM praaNaad gaaM zrotraad aviM vaaco 'jaM tad yad enaan praaNebhyo 'dhi niramimiita tasmaad aahuH praaNaaH pazava iti mano vai praaNaanaam prathamaM tad yat manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH prathamaH pazuunaaM viiryavattama iti mano vai sarve praaNaa manasi sarve praaNaaH pratiSThitaas tad yan manasaH puruSaM niramimiita tasmaad aahuH puruSaH sarve pazava iti puruSasya hy evaite sarve bhavanti /6/ (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). praaNa saayaNa's commentary on TS 1.6.3.3 as regards the praaNa, apaana, samaana, vyaana, udaana and vyaana on their positions and functions in the body. Kane 5: 1433, n. 2353. praaNa as a supervisor like a samraaj, prazna Up 3.4-5 yathaa samraaD evaadhikRtaan viniyunkte / etaan graamaan etaan graamaan adhitiSThasveti / evam evaiSa praaNa itaraan praaNaan pRthak pRthag eva saMnidhatte paayuupasthe 'paanam / cakSuH / zrotre mukhanaasikaabhyaaM praaNaH svayaM pratiSThate / madhye tu samaanaH / eSa hy etad dhutam annaM samaM nayati / Kane 5: 1433, n. 2353 and its translation on p. 1434. praaNa hiraNyazalkas are placed together with the mRtaziirSa. KS 20.8 [27,7-9] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). praaNa hiraNyazalkas are placed on the praaNas of the puruSaziirSa. TS 5.2.9.2-3 vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSam amRtaM khalu vai praaNaaH /2/ amRtaM hiraNyam praaNeSu hiraNyazalkaan praty asyati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNaiH sam ardhayati (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). praaNa places of the praaNa in the body. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.93 and yaajnavalkya smRti 3.99. praaNa gorakSazataka 94-95 SaTtriMzadangulo haMsaH prayaaNaM kurute bahiH / vaamadakSiNamaargeNa tataH praaNo 'bhidhiiyate /94/ zuddhim eti yadaa sarvaM naaDiicakraM malaakulam / tadaiva jaayate yogii praaNasaMgrahaNe kSamaH /95/ praaNa requested to receive, eat and drink food, in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.30 dyaus te dadaatu pRthivii pratigRhNaatu pRthivii te dadaatu praaNaH pratigRhNaatu / praaNas tvaaznaatu praaNaH pibatu // praaNa worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79,12-13] ... yat prathamaM praavizaM praaNaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM garbhaaMs tena tasmaad anaznanto garbhaa jiivanti ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) praaNa regarded as jaagRvi is requested to protect the house in the western direction in the gRhakaraNa. ParGS 3.4.16 atha pazcaad diidiviz ca maa jaagRviz ca pazcaad gopaayetaam ity annaM vai diidiviH praaNo jaagRvis tau prapadye taabhyaaM namo 'stu tau maa pazcaad gopaayetaam iti /16/ praaNa a description of five praaNas: praaNa, samaana, apaana, udaana, vyaana. mbh 12.178.1-17 (1-9) bhRgur uvaaca // vaayor gatim ahaM brahman kiirtayiSyaami te 'nagha / praaNinaam anilo dehaan yathaa ceSTayate balii /2/ zrito muurdhaanam agnis tu zariiraM paripaalayan / praaNo muurdhani caagnau ca vartamaano viceSTate /3/ sa jantuH sarvabhuutaatmaa puruSaH sa sanaatanaH / mano buddhir ahaMkaaro bhuutaani viSayaaz ca saH /4/ evaM tv iha sarvatra praaNena paripaalyate / pRSThataz ca samaanena svaaM svaaM gatim upaazritaH /5/ vastimuulaM gudaM caiva paavakaM ca samaazritaH / vahan muutraM puriiSaM caapy apaanah parivartate /6/ prayatne karmaNi bale ya ekas triSu vartate / udaana iti taM praahur adhyaatmaviduSo janaaH /7/ saMdhiSv api ca sarveSu saMniviSTas tathaanilaH / zariireSu manuSyaaNaaM vyaana ity upadizyate /8/ dhaatuSv agnis tu vitataH samaanena samiiritaH / rasaan dhaatuuMz ca doSaaMz ca vartayann avatiSThati /9/ praaNa a description of five praaNas: praaNa, samaana, apaana, udaana, vyaana. mbh 12.178.1-17 (10-17) apaanapraaNayor madhye praaNaapaanasamaahitaH / samanvitaH svadhiSThaanaH samyak pacati paavakaH /10/ aasyaM hi paayusaMyuktam ante syaad gudasaMjnitam / srotas tasmaat prajaayante sarvasrotaaMsi dehinaam /11/ praaNaanaaM saMnipaataac ca saMnipaataH prajaayate / uuSmaa caagnir iti jneyo yo 'nnaM pacati dehinaam /12/ agnivegavahaH praaNo gudaante pratihanyate / sa uurdhvam aagamya punaH samutkSipati paavakam /13/ pakvaazayas tv adho naabher uurdhvam aamaazayaH sthitaH / naabhimadhye zariirasya sarve praaNaaH samaahitaaH /14/ prasutaa hRdayaat sarve tiryag uurdhvam adhas tathaa / vahanty annarasaan naaDyo daza praaNacoditaaH /15/ eSa maargo 'tha yogaanaaM yena gacchanti tatpadam / jitaklamaasanaa dhiiraa muurdhany aatmaanam aadadhuH /16/ evaM sarveSu vihitaH praaNaapaaneSu dehinaam / tasmin sthito nityam agniH sthaalyaam iva samaahitaH /17/ praaNa PW. m. 4) Athemzug als ein best. Zeitmaass: die zum Aussprechen von 10 langen Silben erforderliche Zeit. praaNa a unit of time. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,28-30] yasmaad yaa kalaa28 kSetre saa kaale praaNa iti / yasmaad bhaTTabrahmaguptenoktam / "lankaasamapazcimagaM praaNena29 kalaaM bhamaNDale bhramati /" iti. praaNa 1/360 ghaTikaa. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [28,31] kaale ghaTikaa saa SaSThyadhikena zatatrayeNa guNitaa praaNaa bhavanti / praaNa PW. m. 5) N. eines kalpa, des 6ten Tages in derlichten Haelfte von brahman's Monat; s. u. kalpa 2) d). praaNa the sixth kalpa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.46b rauravaH pancamaH proktaH SaSThaH praaNa iti smRtaH / saptamo 'tha bRhatkalpaH kandarpo 'STama ucyate /46/ (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya, enumeration of 30 kalpas which make out a month of brahmaa) praaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.19 praaNasya mukhyatvakathana. (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya) praaNa, aayus :: praaNaanaam uttamau. TS 5.3.7.3 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa and vikarNii). praaNa, apaana, vyaana JB 1.100 [43,33-34] tryudaasaaM gaayati / praaNam eva prathamenodaasena parigRhNaaty apaanaM dvitiiyena vyaanaM tRtiiyena / praaNa, apaana, vyaana :: tisro devyaH, see tisro devyaH :: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. praaNa, apaana, vyaana :: tRcaH, see tRcaH :: praaNa, apaana, vyaana. praaNa, apaana, vyaana the praaNa, apaana and vyaana are released from nirRti by the first, the second and the third nairRtii iSTakaa. MS 3.2.4 [20,1-2] athaitaa nairRtiis tisras tuSapakvaa bhavanty etad vai nairRtam annasya yat tuSaaH19 kRSNaa bhavanty etad dhi nirRtyaa ruupam etaaM dizaM haranty eSaa hi nirRtyaa20 dik taaH svakRtaa iriNe paraaciir nidadhaaty etad vai nirRtigRhiitaM pRthivyaa21 nirRtigRhiita eva nirRtiM niravadayate praaNam evaasya prathamayaa mu20,1ncaty apaanaM dvitiiyayaa vyaanaM tRtiiyayaa (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). praaNa, vyaana, udaana see aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, gaarhapatya: praaNa, vyaana, udaana: asaau.aaditya, vaayu, agni. ZB 7.1.2.21 saiSaa tredhaavihitaa vaag anuSTup / taam eSo 'gniH praaNo bhuutvaanusaMcarati ya aahavaniiye 'gniH sa praaNaH so 'saav aadityo 'tha ya aagniidhriiya 'gniH sa vyaanaH sa u ayaM vaayur yo 'yaM pavate 'tha yo gaarhapatye 'gniH sa udaanaH sa u ayaM yo 'yam asmiM loke 'gnir evaM viddha vaava sarvaaM vaacaM sarvaM praaNaM sarvam aatmaanaM saMskurute (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). praaNaagnihotra see bhojana. praaNaagnihotra see praaNaahuti. praaNaagnihotra bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, jaiminiiya braahmaNa 1.1-65, Translation and Commentary, with a Study: agnihotra and praaNaagnihotra, Orientalia Rheno-Traiectina 17, Leiden. praaNaagnihotra bibl. Atsuko Izawa, 1996, "praaNaagnihotra to aatmayajna," Inbutsuken 44-2, pp. praaNaagnihotra bibl. Yael Bentor, 2000, gInteriorized Fire Rituals in India and in Tibet,h JAOS 120-4, pp. 594-613. praaNaagnihotra bibl. J. Sakamoto(Goto), 2006. Handout given at the 57. Annual Meeting of the Nihon Indogaku Bukkyo Gakkai held at Taisho University on 12 September, 2006. praaNaagnihotra the taking of the vrata food by the diikSita is related with the agnihotra. MS 3.6.9 [72.14-17]. praaNaagnihotra the taking of the vrata food by the diikSita is related with the agnihotra. KB 7.3 [29,22-30,2] tad aahuH kasmaad diikSito 'gnihotraM na juhotiity asuraa vaa aatmann ajuha22vur udvaate 'nagnau te paraabhavann anagnau juhvato 'tha devaa imam eva praaNam a23gnim antaraadadhata tad yat saayaMpraatar vrataM pradiiyate 'gnihotraM haivaasyaitasmin praaNe24 'gnau saMtatam avyavacchinnaM hutaM bhavaty eSaagnihotrasya saMtatir diikSaasu propasatsu29,1 caranti kaa miimaaMsaa sutyaayaam /3/2. (diikSaa) praaNaagnihotra the taking of the vrata food by the diikSita is related with the agnihotra. ZB 3.2.2.7 anenaiva vaacaM visarjayet / vrataM kRNuta vrataM kRNutaagnir brahmaagnir yajno vanaspatir yajniya ity eSa hy asyaatra yajno bhavaty etad dhavir yathaa puraagnihotraM tad yajnenaivaitad yajnaM saMbhRtya yajne yajnaM pratiSThaapayati yajnena yajnaM saMtanoti satataM hy evaasyaitad vrataM bhavaty aa sutyaayai triSkRtva aaha trivRd dhi yajnaH /7/ praaNaagnihotra txt. ZB 11.3.1. praaNaagnihotra txt. ZBK 3.1.4. praaNaagnihotra txt. JB 1.19f. praaNaagnihotra txt. vaadhuula anvaakhyaana 2.13. praaNaagnihotra txt. VaikhGS 2.18 [34,12-35,10]. praaNaagnihotra cf. txt. HirGZS 1.1.17 [7.23-30] praaNaagnihotra txt. HirGZS 1.2.13: zaaliinayaayaavaraaNaam aatmayaajinaaM praaNaahuti. = BaudhDhS 2.12-13. praaNaagnihotra txt. BaudhDhS 2.10.17-18. praaNaagnihotra txt. BaudhDhS 2.7.12.1-15. praaNaagnihotra txt. MU 6.1-14. praaNaagnihotra txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.22.23cd-45 and deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.23.1-10. praaNaagnihotra txt. linga puraaNa 1.88. praaNaagnihotra txt. The praaNaagnihotropaniSad, in Mahadeva Sastri, 1921, The saamaanya vedaanta upaniSads with the Commentary of Sri upanishadbrahmayogin, published for the Adyar Library (Theosophical Society), pp. 217-224. praaNaagnihotra vidhi. and txt. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 38.13-15 apaH puurvaM sakRt praazya tuuSNiiM bhuutvaa samaahitaH / praaNaayeti tatas tasya prathamaa hy aahutiH smRtaa /13/ apaanaaya dvitiiyaa tu samaanaayeti caaparaa / udaanaaya caturthii syaad vyaanaayeti ca pancamii /14/ praaNaayaamaiH pRthak kRtvaa zeSaM bhunjiita kaamataH / apaH punaH sakRt praazya aacamya hRdayaM spRzet /15/ praaNaagnihotra note, a mantra recited when the madhuparka is eaten. BaudhZS 17.44 [325,9-10] praaNa idaM te baliM haraami zreSThaM maadhipatiM9 kuru // (madhuparka). praaNaagnihotra note, a mantra recited when the food is eaten, in the madhuparka. HirGS 1.4.30 dyaus te dadaatu pRthivii pratigRhNaatu pRthivii te dadaatu praaNaH pratigRhNaatu / praaNas tvaaznaatu praaNaH pibatu // praaNaaH two kinds: aadityadhaamaanaH and angirodhaamaanaH. KS 20.11 [31,19-32,1] aadityadhaamaano vaa anye praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'nye ye purastaat ta aadityadhaamaano ye pazcaat te 'ngirodhaamaano muurdhaasi raaD iti purastaad upadadhaati ya aadityadhaamaanaH praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara yantrii raaD iti pazcaad ye 'ngirodhaamaanaH praaNaas taaMs tad daadhaara (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). praaNaaH two kinds: aadityadhaamaanaH and angirodhaamaanaH. MS 3.2.9 [30,8-11] aadityadhaamaano vaa uttare8 praaNaa angirodhaamaano 'dhare muurdhaasi raaD iti ya uttare praaNaas taan e9taabhir daadhaara yantrii raaD iti ye 'dhare praaNaas taan etaabhir daadhaara tad eSaaM10 vaavaitaaH praaNaanaaM vidhRtyai (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). praaNaaH used as vital functions. cf. KS 20.9 [28.16-18] praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan vadan pazur jaayate. praaNaaH used as vital functions. cf. MS 3.2.8 [28.6-7] athaitaaH praaNabhRtas tasmin pazau saMbhuute praaNaM cakSuH zrotraM vaacaM taani dadhaati. praaNaaH used as vital functions. TS 5.2.10.3 praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaad vadan praaNan pazyaJ chRNvan pazur jaayate. praaNaaH do not leave a sleeping person. TS 6.1.9.7 praaNaaya tvety upanahyati praaNam eva pazuSu dadhaati vyaanaaya tvety anuzRnthati vyaanam eva pazuSu dadhaati tasmaat svapantaM praaNaa na jahati. praaNaaH see ime praaNaaH. praaNaaH see puruSe praaNaaH. praaNaaH see vaac, praaNaaH. praaNaaH see sarve praaNaaH. praaNaaH see ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH. praaNaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: aayuSmantaH, aayuSkRtaH. MS 2.3.5 [33.10-11] ete vai devaa aayuSmantaz caayuSkRtaz ca yad ime praaNaas (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin). praaNaaH :: agni, see agni :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: aMzavaH, see aMzavaH :: praaNaaH (MS). praaNaaH :: amRta. TS 2.6.8.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazaNa); TS 5.2.9.2 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). praaNaaH :: amRta. GB 2.1.3 [146,12] (praazitrapraazana). praaNaaH :: anna. TB 3.2.3.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, it is the day of the new moon sacrifice). praaNaaH :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: praaNaaH (TS). praaNaaH :: auzana, see auzana :: praaNaaH (PB) praaNaaH :: azana, see azana :: praaNaaH (MS). praaNaaH :: bRhatyaH, see bRhatyaH :: praaNaaH (AB). praaNaaH :: brahman, see brahman :: praaNaaH (TB). praaNaaH :: brahman. ZB 8.4.1.3 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). praaNaaH :: catvaaraH, ziirSan. ZB 7.2.2.19 catasraH siitaa yajuSaa kRSati / tad ya ime ziirSaMz catvaaro niruktaaH praaNaas taan asminn etad dadhaati ... /19/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma). praaNaaH :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: praaNaaH (MS, KB). praaNaaH :: dakSaaH, see dakSaaH :: praaNaaH (JB). praaNaaH :: daza, see dazapraaNa. praaNaaH :: daza. KS 13.7 [188,18] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama); KS 27.5 [144,11] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, the aazvinagraha is drawn as the tenth graha). praaNaaH :: daza. MS 2.3.5 [33,13] daza hy aatman praaNaaH (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, ten items are to be done as dakSiNaa). praaNaaH :: daza. ZB 6.8.2.12 (agnicayana, bhasma); ZB 8.4.2.13 (agnicayana, spRt); ZB 9.1.1.31 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.1.1.38 (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma); ZB 9.4.3.6. praaNaaH :: daza puruSe. KS 29.9 [178,10] daza vai puruSe praaNaaH (aikaadazinakratupazu). praaNaaH :: daza puruSe. ZB 3.8.1.3 (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii); ZB 11.2.1.2 (ekaadaza saamidheniis); ZB 11.7.1.7 dazeme puruSe praaNaaH. praaNaaH :: devaa draviNodaaH (mantra), see devaa draviNoDaaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH (KS, MS, TS). praaNaaH :: devaa manujaataa manoyujaH. MS 3.6.9 [72,14-15]. praaNaaH :: devaa vayonaadhaaH, see devaa vayonaadhaaH :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: devataaH, see devataaH :: praaNaaH (MS). praaNaaH :: dhiSNyaaH, see dhiSNyaaH :: praaNaaH (TS). praaNaaH :: dhiyaH (mantra), see dhiyaH (mantra) :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: dvaadaza. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: dvaadazavidha. AA 1.5.1 [97,2-3] dvaadazavidhaa vaa ime praaNaaH sapta ziirSaNyaa dvau stanyau trayo 'vaancaH. praaNaaH :: dvau dvau. MS 4.5.5 [70,18] ... dvaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM paavayati dvau dvau hy ime praaNaaH. (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). praaNaaH :: dvidevatyaaH, see dvidevatyaaH :: praaNaaH (KS). praaNaaH :: grahaaH, see grahaaH :: praaNaaH (KS, TS). praaNaaH :: indriyaaNi. KS 8.1 [82.17]. praaNaaH :: indriyaaNi. PB 2.14.2. praaNaaH :: naanaaviiryaaH. KS 19.10 [10,18] naanaa juhoti tasmaan naanaaviiryaaH praaNaaz cakSuz zrotraM vaac (agnicayana, diikSaa). praaNaaH :: naanaaviiryaaH. MS 3.1.9 [18,9] (agnicayana, diikSaa). praaNaaH :: nava. KS 13.7 [188.13] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama); KS 24.8 [99,5] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the puroDaaza dedicated to viSNu is navakapaala); KS 28.1 [151,15] (agniSToma, dhruvagraha); KS 29.3 [170,10] (agniSToma, saMsthitayajus). praaNaaH :: nava. MS 2.5.10 [61.6] (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama); MS 4.6.1 [78.1]. praaNaaH :: nava. AB 1.15.3 (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, navakapaala). praaNaaH :: nava. PB 6.8.3 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana); PB 7.7.6 (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara). praaNaaH :: nava. JB 2.24 [164.16]. praaNaaH :: nava. ZB 6.4.2.5 nava vai praaNaaH sapta ziirSann avaancau dvau (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 6.8.2.10 (agnicayana, bhasma); ZB 9.4.3.6 nava vai praaNaaH sapta ziirSann avaancau dvau; ZB 12.1.1.7 (sattra, diikSaa, enumeration of the Rtvijs); ZB 12.2.2.5, 15 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: nava. AA 1.3.7 [92.3]; AA 1.3.8 [93.4].. praaNaaH :: nava puruSe. KS 9.16 [119.7]; KS 20.11 [31,9] (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3). praaNaaH :: nava puruSe. TS 5.3.2.3 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt 3); TS 6.1.1.8 (diikSaa, agniSToma); cf. TS 5.3.2.5 sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaa dvaav avaancau; TS 7.5.8.2 (mahaavrata); TS 7.5.15.2 (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*). praaNaaH :: nava puruSe. TB 1.3.7.4; TB 2.2.1.7 (caturhotR, abhicaara with the dazahotR). praaNaaH :: nava puruSe. ZB 11.2.1.3 (prasava for the saamidheniis). praaNaaH :: nava puruSe. JB 1.132 [56,5] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara); JB 2.415 [339,21]. praaNaaH :: panca. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: pazavaH. TS 5.2.6.3 (agnicayana, sikataa). praaNaaH :: pazavaH. TB 3.2.8.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes with "saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva"). praaNaaH :: pazor devataaH. MS 3.9.7 [127.16]. praaNaaH :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: praaNaaH. praaNaaH :: pra'uga, see pra'uga :: praaNaaH (KB). praaNaaH :: praaNabhRtaH, see praaNabhRtaH :: praaNaaH. praaNaaH :: prajaapati. ZB 8.4.1.4 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). praaNaaH :: prayaajaaH, see prayaajaaH :: praaNaaH (KS, KB). praaNaaH :: puruSasya sva. TB 2.2.1.7 etaavad vai puruSasya svaM yaavat praaNaaH (caturhotR, abhicaara with the dazahotR). praaNaaH :: puruSe viirya. MS 2.5.10 [61.7] praaNaaH khalu vai puruSe viiryam (kaamyapazu, tejaskaama). praaNaaH :: RSayaH. ZB 8.4.1.5 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). praaNaaH :: RtuyaajaaH, see RtuyaajaaH :: praaNaaH (AB). praaNaaH :: SaT. ZB 6.7.1.20 (agnicayana, rukma). praaNaaH :: saMsthitayajuuMSi, see saMsthitayajuuMSi :: praaNaaH (KS). praaNaaH :: sapta. KS 19.6 [8,2] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.10 [10,17] (agnicayana, diikSaa); KS 20.4 [22,8] (agnicayana, sikataa). praaNaaH :: sapta. ZB 8.3.4.4 sapta vaa ime purastaat praaNaaz catvaari dorbaahavaani ziro griivaa yad uurdhvaM naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNaH (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). praaNaaH :: sapta. ZB 8.3.4.5 sapta vaa ime pazcaat praaNaaz catvaary uurvaSThiivaani dvau pratiSThe yad avaaG naabhes tat saptamam ange 'nge hi praaNaH (agnicayana, vaalakhilyaa). praaNaaH :: sapta. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: sapta. JB 2.225 [256,17]. praaNaaH :: sapta. KauzS 80.56 athaasya saptasu praaNeSu sapta hiraNyazakalaany avaasyati amRtam asy amRtatvaayaamRtam asmin dhehi iti /56/ (pitRmedha) praaNaaH :: sapta, ziirSan, see ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. praaNaaH :: sapta, ziirSan. MS 3.1.7 [9,9-10] (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana). praaNaaH :: sapta, ziirSan. ZB 3.1.3.21 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 6.5.3.11 (fumigation of the ukhaa, agnicayana). praaNaaH :: sapta, ziirSan. AA 1.5.2 [98,9]. praaNaaH :: samidhaH, see samidhaH :: praaNaaH (AB). praaNaaH :: sapta, zirasi. PB 2.14.2. praaNaaH :: stomaaH, see stomaaH :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: svarasaamaanaH, see svarasaamaanaH :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH :: trayaH. KS 19.11 [14,3] trayaH praaNaaH praaNo vyaano 'paanas (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii); KS 31.6 [7,3] trayaH praaNaaH praaNo vyaano 'paanas (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana, he places three kapaalas in the same direction). praaNaaH :: trayaH. MS 3.6.3 [63,8] atho trayo vaa ime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaanaH (diikSaa); MS 4.5.5 [70,3] trayo hiime praaNaaH praaNo 'paano vyaanaH (agniSToma, upaaMzugraha). praaNaaH :: trayaH. TS 5.2.8.2 (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). praaNaaH :: trayaH. ZB 6.4.2.5 trayo vai praaNaaH praaNa udaano vyaanas (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 11.5.4.15 trayo vai praaNaaH praaNa udaano vyaanas; ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: trayodaza. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNaaH :: trivRt, see trivRt :: praaNaaH (PB). praaNaaH :: trivRtaH, see trivRtaH :: praaNaaH (JB). praaNaaH :: uparavaaH, see uparavaaH :: praaNaaH (TS). praaNaaH :: uSNikkakubhau, see uSNikkakubhau :: praaNaaH (PB). praaNaaH :: vaalakhilyaaH, see vaalakhilyaaH :: praaNaaH (AB, ZB). praaNaaH :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: praaNaaH (JB). praaNaaH :: vaayu. ZB 8.4.1.8 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). praaNaaH :: vasavaH, see vasavaH :: praaNaaH (TB). praaNaaH :: viirya. KS 13.7 [188,18] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama). praaNaaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: praaNaaH (KS, TS). praaNaaH :: zikya, see zikya :: praaNaaH (ZB). praaNaaH five praaNas: JUB 4.22-26 is a collection of passages on the five praaNas, enumerations of virtues, mental preparation for death, etc. praaNaaH five praaNas: praaNa, apaana, vyaana, samaana and udaana and five sacrificial fires. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.12.49-50ab gaarhapatyas tadaa praaNo 'paanaz caahavaniiyakaH / dakSiNaagnis tathaa vyaanaH samaanaz caavasathyakaH /49/ sabhyodaanaH smRtaaH hy ete paavakaaH paramotkaTaaH. praaNaahuti see praaNaagnihotra. praaNaahuti txt. ChU 5.18-24. Kane 5: 1433. praaNaahuti txt. AzvGPA 23. praaNaahuti txt. AgnGS 2.4.10 [72.13-73.2] in the viSNupuujaavidhi. praaNaahuti txt. AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,11-19]. praaNaahuti txt. HirGZS 1.8.7 [123,15-18] praaNaahuti vidhi. AgnGS 2.6.7 [103,11-19] atha praaNaahutiir juhoti praaNe niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi zivo maa vizaapradaahaaya praaNaaya svaahaa iti praaNaaya / apaane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi zivo maa vizaapradaahaaya apaanaaya svaahaa ity apaanaaya / vyaane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi zivo maa vizaapradaahaaya vyaanaaya svaahaa iti vyaanaaya / udaane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi zivo maa vizaapradaahaaya udaanaaya svaahaa ity udaanaaya / samaane niviSTo 'mRtaM juhomi zivo maa vizaapradaahaaya samaanaaya svaahaa iti samaanaaya / praaNaaya svaahaa apaanaaya svaahaa vyaanaaya svaahaa udaanaaya svaahaa samaanaaya svaahaa iti vaa / In the bhojanavidhi. praaNaahuti vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.7 [123,15-18] vijnaayate aadhaanaprabhRtiima evaagnayo bhavanti tasya praaNo gaarhapatyo 'paano 'nvaahaaryapacano vyaana aahavaniiya udaanasamaanau sabhyaavasathyau / panca vaa ete 'gnaya aatmasthaaH / aatmany eva juhoti / sa eSa aatmayajna aatmaniSTha aatmapratiSTha aatmaanaM kSemaM nayatiiti vijnaayate / praaNaahuti txt. agni puraaNa 77.19-24. praaNaahuti cf. in a mantra recited when the rest of food eaten by the braahmaNas is eaten by the performer at the end of the maasizraaddha. BharGS 2.14 [47,4-6] braahmaNaan annena pariviSya16 pradiSTam udapaatraM caadaaya dakSiNaapuurvam avaantaradezaM gatvaa47,1 pradiSTam udapaatreNopapravartayati paraayaata pitaraH somyaa2 gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / atha maasi punar aayaata no3 gRhaan havir attuM suprajasaH suviiraa iti sarvataH samavadaaya4 zeSasya praaznaatiidam annaM puuryataaM caapuuryataaM ca tan naH saha5 devair amRtam astu praaNeSu tvaamRtaM juhomi svaaheti. praaNaahuti note, a ritual device to avert the panktidoSa. agni puraaNa 166.20-21 anyagotro 'py asaMbandhaH pretasyaagniM dadaati yaH / piNDaM codakadaanaM ca sa dazaahaM samaapayet /20/ udakaM ca tRNaM bhasma dvaaraM panthaas tathaiva ca / ebhir antaritaM kRtvaa panktidoSo na vidyate / panca praaNaahutiir dadyaad anaamaanguSThayogataH /21/ (varNaazramadharma) praaNaantika praayazcitta GautDhS 20.15-16 yasya tu praaNaantikam praayazcittaM sa mRtaH zudhyet /15/ sarvaaNy eva tasminn udakaadiini pratakarmaaNi kuryuH /16/ praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam :: vaac, see vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotir uttamam (KS). praaNaanaaM jyotis :: vaac, see vaac :: praaNaanaaM jyotis (TS). praaNaanaaM prathamam :: manas, see manas :: praaNaanaaM prathamam (ZB). praaNaanaam see saptamii praaNaanaam :: vaac (MS). praaNaanaam uttamaa :: vaac, see vaac :: praaNaanaam uttamaa (KS, TS). praaNaanaam uttamam :: aayus, see aayus :: praaNaanaam uttamam (KS). praaNaanaam uttamau :: praaNa, aayus, see praaNa, aayus :: praaNaanaam uttamau (TS). praaNaapaanau see vital functions. praaNaapaanau in a suukta to prolong some one's life. AV 8.2.11 kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/ praaNaapaanau :: akSarapanktayaH, see akSarapanktayaH :: praaNaapaanau (KB). praaNaapaanau :: bRhadrathaMtare, see bRhadrathaMtare :: praaNaapaanau (PB). praaNaapaanau :: daivyaa hotaaraaH, see daivyaa hotaaraaH :: praaNaapaanau (AB). praaNaapaaNau :: harii, see harii :: praaNaapaaNau (JB). praaNaapaanau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: praaNaapaanau (KS, MS, TB). praaNaapaanau :: mithuna. KS 36.2 [69,20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). praaNaapaanau :: mithuna. MS 1.10.7 [147,17] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). praaNaapaanau :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau (KS, PB, TB, JB). praaNaapaanau :: pavitre, see pavitre :: praaNaapaanau (TB). praaNaapaanau (mantra) :: pavitre, see pavitre :: praaNaapaanau (mantra) (BaudhZS). praaNaapaanau :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: praaNaapaanau (MS, TS). praaNaapaanau :: upaaMzvantaryaamau, see upaaMzvantaryaamau :: praaNaapaanau (AB, KB). praaNaapaanau satisfied by eating the rest of milk in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. JB 1.41 [17.8, 10] ... atha yad dvir angulyaa praaznaati sa yat prathamaM praaznaati tena praaNaapaanau tRpyataH / ... atha yad dvitiiyaM praaznaati tenodaanaapaanau tRpyataH / ... ... // (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 104.) praaNaapaanau their functions. gorakSazataka 38-41 aakSipto bhujadaNDena yathoccalati kandukaH / praaNaapaanasamaakSiptas tathaa jiivo na tiSThati /38/ praaNaapaanavazo jiivo hy adhaz cordhvaM ca dhaavati vaamadakSiNamaargeNa cancalatvaan na dRzyate /39/ rajjubaddho yathaa zyeno gato 'py aakRSyate punaH / guNabaddhas tathaa jiivaH praaNaapaanena kRSyate /40/ apaanaH karSati praaNaM praaNo 'paanaM ca karSati / uurdhvaadhaHsaMsthitaav etau saMyojayati yagavit /41/ praaNaapaanau, pazuunaam :: pRSadaajya, see pRSadaajya :: praaNaapaanau, pazuunaam (TS). praaNaapaanavyaanaaH :: trayaH. JB 1.111 [48,17-18]. praaNaapaanayo ruupa :: praaka, see praak :: praaNaapaanayo ruupa (TB). praaNaayaama see aa tamitoH. praaNaayaama see anavaanam. praaNaayaama see antaryaama. praaNaayaama see bhastrikaa. praaNaayaama see bhraamarii. praaNaayaama see kevalii. praaNaayaama see kSaNa. praaNaayaama see nirgarbha. praaNaayaama see muurchaa or manomuurchaa. praaNaayaama see paas-i anfaas. praaNaayaama see preparatory acts. praaNaayaama see puuraka. praaNaayaama see sagarbha. praaNaayaama see suuryabheda or suuryabhedana. praaNaayaama see ujjaayii. praaNaayaama see ziitalii. praaNaayaama seems to be mentioned for the first time in the prescription of the utsarjana rite. praaNaayaama bibl. Jean Filliozat, 1946, "Les origines d'une technique mystique indienne," Revue Philosophique 6, no. 136: 208-20. praaNaayaama bibl. Kane 2: 317. praaNaayaama bibl. Kane 5: 1432-1444. praaNaayaama its origin, bibl. Kane 5: 1433: `BAU 1.5.23, which, after quoting a verse that the sun rises from praaNa and sets in praaNa, goes on to say (tasmaad ekam eva vratam caret praaNyaac caivaapaanyaac ca nen maa paapmaa mRtyur aapnavad iti) `therefore one must observe only one vow, he should inhale and exhale with the (fearful) thought that otherwise, the Evil one, Death, might seize me'. Here it appears that w have the germ of the theory of the importance of praaNaayaama. praaNaayaama bibl. G. Buehnemann. 1988. puujaa: A Study in smaarta Ritual, pp. 107-110. In n. 17 on p. 108 she refers to yaajnavalkya smRti 2.10. praaNaayaama bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2002, "Two Ritual Topics in the yaajnavalkya smRti: The tiirthas in the Hand and praaNaayaama," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, No. 14, pp. 20-39. praaNaayaama bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, 65-83. praaNaayaama cf. in the aMzugraha the adhvaryu draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, and when he holds the breath, he covers his nostrils with gold. MS 4.7.7 [102,16-18] paraaciinena praaNataa grahiitavyaH paraaG hi sa praaNaiH zriyo 'nta16m agachad apaanataa grahiitavyo 'paanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita praaNyaapaanyaavya17vaanataa grahiitavyo 'vyavaanaM hi sa tam agRhNiita yad vyavaanet praaNaa18n vichindyaad yadi vyavaaned dhiraNyenaapidadhyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaiva19 praaNaant saMdadhaati. (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha) praaNaayaama cf. in the aMzugraha the adhvaryu binds a piece of gold on the middle finger or fastens it to a nostril, he draws the aMzugraha without breathing and he holds his breath against gold. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,5-11] athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty atha hiraNyam abhi vyanity aa9 naH praaNa etu paraavata aantarikSaad divas pari / aayuH pRthivyaa10 adhy amRtam asi praaNaaya tvety (TS 3.3.3.x). (aMzugraha) praaNaayaama cf. in the aMzugraha the adhvaryu draws it while breathing out or breathing in or while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in, and when he holds the breath, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana cover their breath with gold weighing a hundred maana and the pratiprasthaatR touches them with gold and sprinkles water on them ApZS 12.8.6-8 paraaciinena graahyaH praaNataapaanataa vaa praaNyaapaanya vyanataa vaa /6/ yadi vyavaaned aa naH praaNa etu paraavata iti (TS 3.3.3.x) zatamaanaM hiraNyam abhi vyaneyaataam adhvaryu yajamaanaz ca /7/ athainau pratiprasthaataa hiraNyena saMsparzayaty adbhiz ca pratyukSati /8/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) praaNaayaama cf. in the aMzugraha the adhvaryu offers it while holding the breath after breathing out and breathing in with a verse dedicate to prajaapati, and if he cannot draws it or offers it in this way, he does so after giving vara to him by the yajamaana. ApZS 12.8.9-10 indraagnii me varcaH kRNutaam ity (TS 3.3.3.y) adhvaryur apa upaspRzya dadhanve vaa yad iim anv ity (TS 3.3.3.z) aniruktayaa praajaapatyayaa praaNyaapaanya vyanaJ juhoti /9/ yadi na zaknuyaad grahiituM hotuM vaa vare datte gRhNiiyaaj juhuyaad vaa /10/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) praaNaayaama cf. apraaNan: without breathing in. AzvZS 2.7.2 savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti /2/ (piNDapitRyajna)GobhGS 4.3.12 (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) praaNaayaama cf. purocchvaasaat: before breathing. GobhGS 4.3.12 apaparyaavRtya purocchvaasaad abhiparyaavartamaano japed amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiSateti (VS 2.31.b) /12/ (anvaSTakya/zraaddha) praaNaayaama cf. KauzS 80.30 praaNaapaanaavarudhyai nidhanaabhir juhoti /30/ (pitRmedha) praaNaayaama cf. KauzS 80.41 praaNaapaanaavaruddhyai nidhanaabhir juhuyaat /41/ (pitRmedha) praaNaayaama at the beginning of the sthaaliipaaka. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,1-2] atha sthaaliipaakam, agneH pazcimatas tiSThan praaGmukhaH praaNaayaamaM54,1 dhaarayaty. (sthaaliipaaka) praaNaayaama in the pitRmedha, before giving the dakSiNaa. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,17] praaciim udiiciiM vaa niSkramya16 dizaM zikhaaM yajnopaviity apa upaspRzya praaNaayaamaM kRtvaardraa17 oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabhe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa78,1 devasya tveti zaktyaa dakSiNaam adhvaryuprabhRtibhyo dadyaad atra varaM2 dadaaty (pitRmedha). praaNaayaama in the yamayajna, at the worship of the pitRs. BharPS 2.7.5 dakSiNena karakuupaM gatvaa praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa savyaM jaanv aacya havir aadaaya miSaM miSaM svadhaa pitRbhyaH iti piNDaM dadaati /4/ triin udakaanjaliin upaniniiyaayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti /5/ triin hi svargaaMl lokaan aaruuDhaa bhavantiiti vijnaayate /6/ (yamayajna) praaNaayaama the aayatapraaNa in the description of the zraaddha replaces the expression 'aa tamitoH' in the context of the piNDapitRyajna and the zraaddha in other ritual texts. AzvGPZ 2.17 [164,18-20] savyaavRd aavRtyodaGmukho yathaa18zakty aayatapraaNaH pratyaavRtya amiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti punar a19bhimantrya ca. praaNaayaama yogasuutra 1.34 pracchardanavidhaaraNaabhyaaM vaa praaNasya / bhaaSya on it kauSThyasya vaayor naasikaapuTaabhyaaM prayatnavizeSaad vamanaM pracchardanaM vidhaaraNaM praaNaayaamas taabhyaaM vaa manasaH sthitiM saMpaadayet / Kane 5: 1437 c. n. 2360. praaNaayaama see also yogasuutra 2.29, in the enumeration of eight angas of the yoga. praaNaayaama definition. yogasuutra 2.49 tasmin sati (aasanajaye sati) zvaasaprazvaasayor gativicchedaH praaNaayaamaH // Kane 2: 317 n. 753. Translation (Kane 5: 1437): `When the stability of posture has been assured (or secured) praaNaayaama is the pause (lit. cutting off) in the movements of inhalation and exhalation'. praaNaayaama without mantra. VaikhZS 1.4 [5,8] zataM praaNaayaamaaMz ca kRtvaa dhyaayan naaraayaNam. (agnyaadheya) praaNaayaama without mantra. VaikhZS 2.4 [25,4-5] vidyud asiity apa upaspRzyaadiiptaayaaM samidhi praaNaayaaMaM kRtvaa ... saayaM kaniiyasiiM puurvaam aahutiM juhuyaat. (agnihotra) praaNaayaama without mantra. KauzS 55.19: pracchaadya triin praaNaayaamaan kRtvaa. (upanayana, acceptance of the pupil) praaNaayaama without mantra. ZankhGS 4.7.52 eteSaaM yadi kiMcid akaamotpaato bhavet praaNaan aayamyaadityam iikSitvaadhiiyiita / (anadhyaaya/uparama) praaNaayaama without mantra. JaimGS 1.13 [13,18] uditeSu nakSatreSu triin praaNaayaama dhaarayitvaa. (upanayana, saMdhyopaasana of the brahmacaarin). praaNaayaama without mantra. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4] triin praaNaayaamaan aayamya. (upaakaraNa) praaNaayaama without mantra. JaimGS 2.8 [33,1-3] athaantaraa vyaahared athaantaraa viramet triin praaNaan aayamyaatamyaacamya vRtaantaad evaarabheta. (anaznatsaMhitaakalpa) praaNaayaama without mantra. BodhGS 2.9.4 jaghanena gaarhapatyam upavizyaupaasanasya vaa adhiihi bho iti gaarhapatyam uktvaa praaNaayaamais trir aayamya saavitriiM sahasrakRtvaa aavartayec chatakRtvo 'parimitakRtvo vaa dazaavaram / (panca mahaayajna) praaNaayaama without mantra. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,1-2] atha sthaaliipaakam agneH pazcimatas tiSThan praanmukhaH praaNaayaamaM1 dhaarayati. (sthaaliipaaka) praaNaayaama without mantra. VaikhGS 4.1 [54,11] zeSaan pancadazedhmaan praaNaayaamenaagnau kSipati. (sthaaliipaaka) praaNaayaama without mantra. VaikhGS 4.1 [55,1-2] praaNaayaamena1 darbhaaMz caturdizam utthaapya. (sthaaliipaaka) praaNaayaama without mantra. BodhGZS 1.15.5 ... udakumbham abhyarcya duurvaabhir darbhaiH praticchaadya>uttarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya aacaaryamukhaas triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa udakumbham anvaarabhya saavitriiM japati tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam uktvaa vedaadiin japati /5/ (pratisarabandha) praaNaayaama without mantra, in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,3] atha taan udag dviraacaantaan uddiSTaruupaa162,1n dhyaayan parizrite dakSiNapravaNa upalipte gRhe daive praaGmukhaav udagapavargaM dakSiNataH pitry?2 udaGmukhaan praagapavargaan upavezyaacaanto yajnopaviitii praaNaan aayamya karma saMkalpya daive3 sarvam upacaaram udaGmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii4 prasavyam. praaNaayaama without mantra. ParGSPZ [415,3] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) praaNaayaama without mantra. karmapradiipa 2.8.22 aavRtya praaNam aayamya pitRRn dhyaayan yathaarthataH / japaMs tenaiva caavRtya tataH praaNaM pramocayet // praaNaayaama without mantra. GautDhS 1.49 praaNaayaamaas trayaH pancadazamaatraaH /49/ (Buehler's tr.: He shall thrice restrain his breath for (the space of )fifteen moments; note: "Passing one's hand along the side of the knee, one will fill the space of one truTikaa. That is one moment (maatraa).' -- Haradatta. Kane 2: 317. praaNaayaama cf. bRhaddevataa 6.A144 paavamaanyaH paraM brahma zukraM jyotiH sanaatanam / gaayatryo 'nte atra yaz caasaaM praaNaan aayamya tanmanaaH /144/ praaNaayaama with a mantra called vairuupaakSa. GobhGS 4.5.8 tapaz ca tejaz ceti japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset // Cf. Oldenberg's note thereon: "Regarding the way in which a praaNaayaama (`suppression of breath') is performed, comp. VasDhS 25.13 (S.B.E XIV, p. 126). praaNaayaama with a mantra called vairuupaakSa. KhadGS 1.2.23 prapadaM japitvopataamya kalyaaNam dhyaayan vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) praaNaayaama BodhGS 3.3.5 antarjalagato aghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (saMmitavrata=utsarjana). praaNaayaama BodhGS 3.9.3 antarjalagato aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (utsarga/utsarjana). praaNaayaama BharGS 3.9 [76,4] aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayanti. After it the aghamarSaNasuukta is given (visarjana=utsarjana). praaNaayaama HirGS 2.8.6 [651,2-3] aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan kRtvaa (utsarjana of the adhyaaya). praaNaayaama AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,11-12] aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (utsarjana). praaNaayaama AgnGS 2.6.2 [95,15] aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (snaana). praaNaayaama BodhGZS 4.2.3 athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa snaatvaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH pavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /3/ (dhuurtabali) praaNaayaama Rgvidhaana 1.56-59ab evaM trir aaplutya zuciH praaNaayaamaant samaacaret / triin SaD aSTau dvaadaza vaa SoDazaaSTaadazaapi vaa /56/ aa zataad vaayamet praaNaan japan brahmaaghamarSaNam / yaavad vaa manasas tuSTis taavat praaNaant samaayamet /57/ yathaa yathaa manas tasya duSkRtaM karma garhati / tathaa tathaa zariiraM tat tenaadharmeNa mucyate /58/ praaNaayaamair dagdhadoSaH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH. praaNaayaama Rgvidhaana 1.28.5ab (Rgvidhaana 1.155ab) praaNaayaamazataM kRtvaa upatiSThec chatakratum / praaNaayaama Rgvidhaana 3.198cd-199 (3.37.2cd-3) praaNaan aayamya caasiino yaavat taM cintayed RSim /198/ ucchvasiSyann adhonaabhi gamayitvaa manas tathaa / ucchvased evam asakRt tanmanaa yogam unnayet /199/ praaNaayaama BodhGZS 4.2.3 antarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa. praaNaayaama HirGZS 1.2.7 [11.29-30] aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa. praaNaayaama BodhGZS 1.21.15; HirGZS 1.6.5 [78.19] aayamya praaNaan saptabhir vyaahRtibhiH sapta padaani praanco gacchanti. in the yamayajna. praaNaayaama HirGZS 1.8.7 [122.27-28] aghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa. in the saMnyaasavidhi. praaNaayaama BaudhDhS 2.5.8.12 antarjalagato aghamarSaNena triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (in the section on the snaana). praaNaayaama BaudhDhS 2.10.17.33 antarjalagato aghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (in the section on the saMnyaasavidhi). praaNaayaama BaudhDhS 3.4.7 antarjalagato aghamarSaNena SoDaza praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa (in the section on the aghamarSaNakalpa). praaNaayaama BaudhDhS 4.2.15 triraatraM vaapy upavasaMs trir ahno 'bhyupeyaad apaH / praaNaan aatmani saMyamya triH paThed aghamarSaNam / yathaazvamedhaavabhRtha evaM tan manur abraviit // (to be added) praaNaayaama VaikhGS 2.4 [23,13] oM bhuur bhuvaH suvas tat savitur aapo jyotii rasa iti praaNaayaamaH. In the upanayana for the braahmaNa. Caland: "his restraing the breath is precede by "oM bhuur bhuvas tat savitur vareNyam", etc., followed by the mantras: "Water, light, essence, amRta, brahman, bhuur bhuvaH suvar om", etc. praaNaayaama for the kSatriya. VaikhGS 2.4 [23,16-24,1] oM bhuur bhuvas tat savitus tejo jyotii rasa iti praaNaayaamaH. (upanayana) praaNaayaama for the vaizya. VaikhGS 2.4 [24,4-5] oM bhuus tat savitur agnir jyotii rasa iti praaNaayaamaH. (upanayana) praaNaayaama VaikhDhS 2.10 [128,6-8] udakasyaagner vaamapaarzva praaNaan aayamya pratyekam oMkaaraadisaptavyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriim ante saziraskaaM trir japet sa praaNaayaamas triin ekaM vaa praaNaayaamaM kRtvaa puutaH. praaNaayaama definition: AzvGPZ 1.2 [141.25-26] aayatapraaNaH sapraNavaaM saptavyaahRtikaaM saavitriiM saziraskaaM trir aavartayed ity eSa samantraH praaNaayaamaH. praaNaayaama definition: HirGZS 1.1.10[4,27-28]: savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / trir japed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama viSNu smRti 55.9 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama VasDhS 25.13 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaam gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // = zankha smRti 7.14. Kane 2: 317. praaNaayaama definition: bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 8.2: savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama definition: atrisaMhitaa [37,22-23]: savyaahRtiiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate //. praaNaayaama definition: BaudhDhS 4.1.28: savyaahRtikaaM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamas sa ucyate // praaNaayaama definition: VaikhDhS 2.10 (9.10) [128,6-7] pratyekam oMkaaraadisaptavyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriim ante saziraskaaM trijapet sa praaNaayaamaH. praaNaayaama definition: VasDhS 7.14 savyaahRtiM ... praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate. Kane 1: 697. praaNaayaama definition: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 1 [2,8-9]: sa(m)[vy]aahRtiikaaM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayataH praaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama definition: vRddhaatreyasmRti 1 [48,13-14]: savyaahRtisapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha / triH paThed aayataH praaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama definition: AVPZ 42.1.9: praNavaadyaa vyaahRtiis tu gaayatriiM ca ziroyutaam / paThet trir anavaanaM hi praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // praaNaayaama definition: VadhSm 129: praNavena tu saMyuktaa vyaahRtiiH sapta nityazaH / saavitriiM zirasaa saardhaM manasaa triH paThed dvijaH //. praaNaayaama VadhSm 130-132 devaarcane jape home svaadhyaaye zraaddhakarmaNi / snaane daane tathaa dhyaane praaNaayaaMaas trayas trayaH /130/aadaav ante ca gaayatryaaH praaNaayaamaas trayas trayaH / saMdhyaayaam arghyadaane ca praaNaayaamaH skRt sakRt /13/ anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu tathaiva ca kaniSThayaa / praaNaayaamas tu kartavyo madhyamaaM tarjaniiM vinaa / tarjaniiM madhyamaaM spRSTvaa japan chuudrasamo bhavet /132/ praaNaayaama definition. karmapradiipa 2.1.6-8 bhuuraadyaas tisra evaitaa mahaavyaahRtayo 'vyayaaH / mahar janas tapaH satyaM gaayatrii ca ziras tathaa /6/ aapo jyotii raso 'mRtaM brahma bhuur bhuvaH svar iti ziraH / pratipratiikaM praNavam uccaarayed ante ca zirasaH /7/ etaa etaaM sahaanena tathaibhir dazabhiH saha / trir japed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate /8/ praaNaayaama definition: yaajnavalkya smRti 1.23: gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed vyaahRtipuurvikaam / pratipraNavasaMyuktaaM trir ayaM praaNasaMyamaH. Kane 5: 1442, n. 2370. praaNaayaama definition: bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 8.3: gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed vyaahRtipuurvikaam / pratipraNavasaMyuktaaM trir ayaM praaNasaMyamaH // praaNaayaama definition. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.39 gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed vyaahRtipuurvakam / pratipraNavasaMyuktaaM trir ayaM praaNasaMyamaH // praaNaayaama definition. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 8.4-6 bhuur bhuvaH svar mahar janas tapah satyaM tathaiva ca / pratyoMkaarasamaayuktam tat savitur vareNiyam /4/ om aapo jyotir ity etac chirah pazcaat prayojayet /5/ eSa mantraprayogaas triH praaNaayaame nibodhata / trir aavartanayogaat tu praaNaayaamas tu zabditaH /6/ Kane 2: 317 n. 754: yogavaajnavalkya quoted in smRticandrikaa I. p. 141. praaNaayaama definition. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 8.8 oMkaaraM vyaahRtiiH sapta gaayatrii saziraas tathaa / praaNaayaamo 'yaM manunaa vedeSu kathitaH puraa // praaNaayaama definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.11-12 yathaa parvatadhaatuunaaM dhmaataanaaM dahyate malam / tathendriyakRtaa doSaa dahyante praaNanigrahaat /11/ prathamaM saadhanaM kuryaat praaNaayaamasya yogavit / praaNaapaanavirodhas tu praaNaayaama udaahRtaH /12/ praaNaayaama definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.40cd praaNaan upasaMrodhaat praaNaayaama iti smRtaH. praaNaayaama definition. skanda puraaNa 4.35.115 gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM saptavyaahrtipuurvakaam / trir japet sadazoMkaarah praaNaayaamo 'yam ucyate // praaNaayaama definition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.24cd-25ab. savyaahRtiikapraNavaaM gaayatriiM zirasaa saha /24/ triH paThed aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate / praaNaayaama definition. ziva puraaNa 5.27.9 gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM japed vyaahRtipuurvikaam / trivaaram aayatapraaNaH praaNaayaamaH sa ucyate // (to be added) praaNaayaama cf. mbh 14. App. 4. 1544-1545 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM ca japet punaH / punar aacamanaM kRtvaa madgatenaantaraatmanaa / It refers only to the recitation of the gaayatrii. praaNaayaama cf. mbh 14. App. 4. 1552-1553 savyaahRtiM sapraNavaaM gaayatriiM vaa tato japet / aa zvaasamokSaat praNavaM japed va maam anusmaran / praaNaayaama laghu-atrisaMhitaa 1-2 [1,7-2,16] praaNaayaama BaudhDhS 4.1: praaNaayaamastutiH. praaNaayaama vRddhaatreyasmRti 1 [47,11-14] praaNaayaama vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [212,14-24]. praaNaayaama definition. bRhadyogiyaajnavalkyasmRti 8.9-11 puurakaH kumbhakaz caiva recakas tadanantaram / praaNaayaamas tridhaa jneyaH kaniiyomadhyamottamaH /9/ puurakah kumbhako recyah praaNaayaamas trilakSaNaH / (kanyasamadhyamamukhyaa iti trayaM procyate tajjnaiH )/10/ (dvaadazamaatrah prathamo madhyama uktas tathaa taddviguNaH / uttama uktas triguNaH maatraabhedaaH prakiirtitaas tajjnaiH) /11/ praaNaayaama bhagavadgiitaa 4.29 apaane juhvati praaNaM praaNe 'paanaM tathaapare / praaNaapaanagatii ruddhvaa praaNaayaamaparaayaNaaH // Kane 5: 1434, n. 2355. praaNaayaama definition. tantraraajatantra 27.67-68. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 66.) praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. agni puraaNa 161.21 praaNaayaamas tu dvividhiH sagarbho 'garbha eva ca / japadhyaanayuto garbho vipariitas tv agarbhakaH // In the yatidharma. praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.120. praaNaayaama two kinds: sagarbha and agarbha praaNaayaama. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.14cd sagarbho japasaMyuktas tv agarbho dhyaanamaatrakaH. praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. kuurma puraaNa 2.11.31 agarbhaz ca sagarbhaz ca dvitiiyas tu tato varaH / japadhyaanaM vinaagarbhaH sagarbhas tatsamanvitaH / Kane 5: 1442, n. 2371. an effort to combine the two traditions of the praaNaayaama. praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. saura puraaNa 12.21 agarbhaz ca sagarbhaz ca tayor aadyo 'jayaH smRtaH / dvitiiyaH sajayaH prokto dhruvaM vyaahRtimaatRbhiH // the words ajaya and sajaya seem to be corrected to ajapa and sajapa. the meaning of maatR in vyaahRtimaatRbhiH is unclear. praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. kulaarNavatantra 15.40 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n. 7). praaNaayaama two kinds: agarbha and sagarbha. zaaradaatilaka 25.20-21ab (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n.7). praaNaayaama two kinds: sabiija and abiija. viSNu puraaNa 6.7.40 praaNaakhyam anilaM vazyam abhyaasaat kurute tu yaH / praaNaayaamaH saH vijneyaH sabiijo 'biija eva ca // Kane 5: 1442. Commentary hereon: sabiijaH sagarbhaH saalambanaH bhagavanmuurtidhyaanamantrajapayuktaH / abiijaH tadvidhuraH // praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.13, 14. kuurma puraaNa 2.11.32. Kane 5: 1438. praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. agni puraaNa 161.23bd maatraabhedena ca tridhaa / dvaadazaa tu caturviMzaH SaTtriMzanmaatriko 'paraH // In the yatidharma. praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. agni puraaNa 373.10-11 kanyakaH sakRd uddhaataH sa vai dvaadazamaatrikaH / madhyamaM ca dvir uddhaataz caturviMzatimaatrikaH /10/ uttamaz ca trir uddhaataH SaTtriMzattaalamaatrikaH / svedakampaabhighaataanaaM jananaz cottamottamaH /11/ (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n. 6.) praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. garuDa puraaNa 1.226.13d-15ab praaNaayaamo marujjayaH /13/ pratyekaM trividhaH so 'pi puurakumbhakarecakaiH / laghur yo dazamaatras tu dviguNaH sa tu madhyamaH /14/ triguNaabhis tu maatraabhir uttamaH sa udaahRtaH. Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. linga puraaNa 1.8.44-48ab cidbhaasam arthamaatrasya dehazuunyam iva sthitam / samaadhiH sarvahetuz ca praaNaayaama iti smRtaH /44/ praaNaH svadehajo vaayur yamas tasya nirodhanam / tridhaa dvijair yamaH prokto mando madhyottamas tathaa /45/ praaNaapaananirodhas tu praaNaayaamaH prakiirtitaH / praaNaayaamasya maanam tu maatraadvaadazakaM smRtam /46/ niico dvaadazamaatras tu uddhaato dvaadazaH smRtaH / madhyamas tu dvir udghaataz caturviMsati maatrakaH /47/ mukhyas tu yas triu udghaataH SaTtriMzanmaatra ucyate. Kane 5: 1438. praaNaayaama of three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.13-16 laghumadhyottariiyaakhyaH praaNaayaamas tridhoditaH / tasya pramaaNaM vakSyaami tad alarka zRNuzva me /13/ laghur dvaadazamaatras tu dviguNaH sa tu madhyamaH / triguNaabhis tu maatraabhir uttamaH parikiirtitaH /14/ nimeSonmeSaNe maatraa kaalo (taalo) laghvakSaras tathaa / praaNaayaamasya samkhyaarthaM smRto dvaadazamaatrikaH /15/ prathamena jayet svedaM madhyamena ca vepathum / viSaadaM hi tRtiiyena jayed doSaan anukramaat /16/ praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. vaayu puraaNa 11.80-81 mando dvaadazamaatras tu uddhaataa dvaadaza smRtaaH / madhyamaz ca dvir uddhaataz caturviMzatimaatrikaH // uttamaH syaat triu uddhaato maatraaH SaTtriMzad ucyate / Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.57 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n. 6). praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. gorakSazataka 47-48 praaNaayaamo bhavet tredhaa maatraadvaadazasaMyutaH // dvaadazaadhamake maatraa madhyame dviguNas tataH / uttame triguNaa maatraaH praaNaayaamasya nirNayaH // Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. haThayogapradiipikaa 2.12 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n. 6). praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. zaaradaa tilaka 15.21cd-22 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 236, n. 6). praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. tantraraajatantra 27.64-66 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 67). praaNaayaama three kinds according to the length of the time of restraining the breath. vaacaspati on yogasuutra 2.50 svajaanumaNDalaM paaNinaa triH paraamRzya choTikaavac chinnaH kaalo maatraa taabhiH SaTtriMzataa maatraabhiH parimitaH prathamaH uddhaato mRduH / sa eva dviguNiikRto dvitiiyo madhyamaH / sa eva triguNiikRtas tRtiiyas tiivraH / Kane 5: 1438, n. 2361. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. Kane 5: 1438-1441. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. agni puraaNa 161.22-23a pratyekaM trividhiH so 'pi puurakumbhakarecakaiH / puuraNaat puurako vaayor nizcalatvaac ca kumbhakaH /22/ recanaad recakaH prokto. In the yatidharma. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. agni puraaNa 373.7 naasikaapuTam angulyaa piiDyaiva ca pareNa ca / audaraM recayed vaayuM recanaad recakaH smRtaH /7/ baahyena vaayunaa dehaM dRtivat puurayed yathaa / tathaa puurNaz ca saMtiSThet puurNaat puurakaH smRtaH /8/ na muncati na gRhNaati vaayum antarbahiH sthitam / saMpuurNakumbhavat tiSThed acalaH sa tu kumbhakaH /9/ praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. bhaagavata puraaNa 3.28.9ab praaNasya zodhayen maargaM puurakumbhakarecakaiH. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka, as a process of burning of the paapapurSa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.8.13-14 vaayubiijaM smaran vaayuM saMpuuryainaM (paapapuruSaM) vizoSayet / svazariirayutaM mantrii vahnibiijena nirdahet /13/ kumbhake parijaptena tataH paapanarodbhavam / bahir bhasma samutsaarya vaayubiijena recayet /14/ (bhuutazuddhi) praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of recaka, puuraka, and kumbhaka, and provided with dhyaana of viSNu, brahmaa, and ziva; using gaayatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.28-36 praaNaayaamaM tataH kRtvaa praNavasmRtipuurvakam / gaayatriiM zirasaa saardhaM turiiyapadasaMyutam /28/ dakSiNe recayed vaayuM vaamena puuritodaram / kumbhena dhaarayen nityaM praaNaayaamaM vidur budhaaH /29/ piiDayed dakSiNaanaaDiim anguSThena tatottaraam / kaniSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu madhyamaam tarjaniiM tyajet /30/ recakaH puurakaz caiva praaNaayaamo 'tha kumbhakaH / procyate sarvazaastreSu yogibhir yatamaanasaiH /31/ recakaH sRjate vaayuM puurayet tu tam / saamyena saMsthitir yat tat kumbhakhaH parikiirtitaH /32/ niilotpaladalazyaamaM naabhimadhye pratiSThitam / caturbhujamahaatmaanaM puurake cintayed dharim /33/ kumbhake tu hRdi sthaane dhyaayet tu kamalaasanam / prajaapatiM jagannaathaM caturvaktraM pitaamaham /34/ recake zaMkaraM dhyaayel lalaaTasthaM mahezvaram / zuddhasphalakasaMkaazaM nirmalaM paapanaazanam /35/ puurake viSNusaayujyaM kumbhake brahmaNo gatim / recakena zaMkaraM tRtiiyaM tu praapnuyaad iizvaraM param /36/ praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of recaka, puuraka and kumbhaka. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.40-41ab praaNaayaama iti prokto recapuurakakumbhakaiH / varNatrayaatmakaa hy ete recapuurakakumbhakaa /40/ sa eva praNavaH proktah praaNaayaamaz ca tanmayaH. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of recaka, puuraka and kumbhaka. iizvara giitaa 11.36-37 recakaH puurakaz caiva praaNaayaamo 'tha kumbhakaH / procyate sarvazaastreSu yogibhir yatamaanasaiH /36/ recako baahyanizvaasaH puurakas tannirodhanaH / saamyena saMsthitir yaa saa kumbhakaH parigiiyate /37/ (Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, p. 525.) (to be added) (kuurma puraaNa) praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, recaka and kumbhaka. skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.9-10 gRhiitvaa pavanaM baahyaM yadaa puurayate tanum / tadaa sa puurako jneyo recakaM tu vadaamy aham /9/ yadaa caabhyantaro vaayur baahye yaati kramaan nRpa / tadaa sa recako jneyaH stambhanaat kumbhako bhavet /10/ praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of kumbhaka, recaka and puuraka. viSNudharma 100.6 praaNaayaamas tridhaa vaayoH praaNasya hRdi dhaaraNam / kumbharecakapuuraakhyaas tasya bhedaas trayo nRpa // (to be added.) praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.280.1-3 recakaM puurakaM caiva kumbhakaM ca tathaa dvijaaH / ekas tryavastho vijneyaH praaNaayaamo mahaaphalaH /1/ aadadaanas tu yaH zvaasaM mantraadhyayanam aacaret / manasaa braahmaNazreSThaa recakaM tat prakiirtitam /2/ zvaasasaMdhaaraNaM kurvan naadadaano na ca tyajan / puurakaM tad vinirdiSTaM sarvakalmazanaazanam /3/ Kane 5: 1439, n. 2363. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. cf. viSNu puraaNa 5.10.14 praaNaayaama ivaambhobhiH sarasaaM kRtapuurakaiH / abhyasyate 'nudivasaM recakaakumbhakaadibhiH // Kane 5: 1440, n. 2364. praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of recaka, puuraka, kumbhaka. haThayogapradiipikaa 2.71 praaNaayaamas tridhaa prolto recapuurakakumbhakaiH / sahitaH kevalaz caite kumbhako dvividho mataH // (Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, p. 525.) praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. bRhadhaariitasaMhitaa 3 [212,14-24] aadaav ante japasyaasya praaNaayaamaan samaacaret // puurakaH kumbhako recyaH praaNaayaamas trilakSaNaH / vaamena puurayed vaayuM baahyaM naasaa japan manum // ubhaabhyaaM dhaaraNaM vaayoH kumbhakaM samudaahRtam / tadrecanaM dakSiNena recaNaM samudaahRtam // paryaavRttyaa punaz caivaM praaNaayaamatrayaM kramaat / puurake kumbhake caiva recake ca vizeSataH // aSTaaviMzativaaraM tu japan mantraM samaahitaH / uttamaM munibhiH proktaM praaNaayaamaM nRpottama // japan dvaadazavaaraM tu uttamaM tat prakiirtitam / SaDvaaraM tu kaniiyaH syaat trivaaram adhamaM smRtam // praaNaayaama of three kinds: consisting of puuraka, kumbhaka and recaka. viiNaazikhatantra 70 niSkramya recayed vaayuM navaM caakRSya puurayet / nirodhe kumbhakaH proktaH praaNaayaamaM prakiirtitam // praaNaayaama of four kinds: consisting of recaka, puuraka, kumbhaka and zuunyaka. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.121-127. praaNaayaama of four kinds: consisting of recaka, zuunyaka, puuraka, kumbhaka. saura puraaNa 12.22-24ab recakaH zuunyakaz caiva puurakaH kumbhakas tathaa / evaM caturvidho bhedaH praaNaayaame 'tra suuribhiH /22/ asuunaaM naaDayaH proktaa gamaagamalayaazrayaaH / recanaad recakaH proktaH zuunyakas tu yathaasthitaH /23/ puurakaH puuraNaad vaayos tannrodhaac ca kumbhakaH / praaNaayaama of six kinds. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.38cd-39 sadhuumaz ca vidhuumaz ca sagarbhaz caapy agarbhakaH /38/ salakSyaz caapy alakSyaz ca praaNaayaamas tu SaDvidhaH / praaNaayaamasamo yogaH praaNaayaama itiiritaH /39/ praaNaayaama kaalikaa puraaNa 57.59cd-61ab praNavaM diirgham uccaarya prathamaM mukhazuddhaye /59/ vaasudevasya biijena praaNaayaamaM samaacaret / yasya devasya yad ruupaM tathaa bhuuSaNavaahanam /60/ tad eva puujane tasya cintayet puurakaadibhiH / praaNaayaama kaalikaa puraaNa 63.84cd-85ab praaNaayaamaM tataH kuryaat puurakaiH stambhakais tathaa /84/ recakenaapi tripuraamuurtiM deviiM vicintayet / (tripuraapuujaa) praaNaayaama ziva puraaNa 6.4.27-28. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma) praaNaayaama as a preparatory act. ziva puraaNa 6.12.47c iti japtvaa namaskRtya saaSTaangaM bhuvi daNDavat / sthitvaa tu praaGmukhaH zaMbhoH paadaabjayugalaM smaran /46/ sapavitrakaraz zuddha upaviitii dRDhaasanaH / praaNaayaamatrayaM kuryaac chrutvaatithyaadikaM punaH /47/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) praaNaayaama before the piNDadaana. ziva puraaNa 6.12.70d prakSaalitaanghrir aacamya piNDasthaanaM vrajet tataH / aasiinaH praaGmukho maunii praaNaayaamatrayaM caret /70/ naandiimukhoktazraaddhaangaM kariSye piNDadaanakam / iti saMkalpya dakSaadi samaarabhyodakaantikam /69/ (aabhyudayikazraaddha) praaNaayaama one of the yogaangas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.117-129. praaNaayaama as one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.19-24ab, 28-32 eSaam ekataraM baddhvaa gurubhaktiparaayaNaH / dvandvaatiito jayet praaNaan abhyaasakramayogataH /19/ antazcaraaNaaM vaayuunaaM baahyaabhyantararodhanam / praaNaayaama iti prokto dvividhaH sa ca kathyate /20/ agarbhaz ca sagarbhaz ca tayor aadyo 'jayaH smRtaH / dvitiiyaH sajayaH prokto dhruvaM vyaahRtimaatRbhiH /21/ recakaH zuunyakaz caiva puurakah kumbhakas tathaa / evaM caturvidho bhedaH praaNaayaame 'tra suuribhiH /22/ asuunaaM naaDayaH proktaa gamaagamalayaazrayaaH / recanaad recakaH proktaH zuunyakas tu yathaasthitaH /23/ puurakah puuraNaad vaayos tannirodhaac ca kumbhakaH / ... baahyasthaad rodhanaad vaayoH zuunyakatvaM vinirdizet / candradaivatayaa bhuuyaH pibed amRtam uttamam /28/ aapyaayanaM bhavet tena plaavanaM kalmaSasya tu / aapuuryodarasaMsthaM tu uccair vaayuM nirodhayet /29/ kumbhakaH kumbhavat sa syaad recako vartatasya ca / utkSipya prayato vaayum ajadevatyam aanayet /30/ anguSThaagraat samaarabhya brahmarandhreNa mocayet / saMkocya kuucikaacakramuurdhvaM niitvaa rasaatrayam /31/ saMkSobhya zankhiniiM saMyak tato brahmaguhaaM nayet / anena zodhayen maargam aizvaraM vimalaM muniH /32/ praaNaayaama as one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.33-39 krameNaabhyaasayogene yogasamsiddhibhaag bhavet / mumukSuuNaaM sadaa vatsa yogaangaM yogasiddhaye /33/ vihaaha vahnimaargaM tu angulyaas tu zanaiH zanaiH / saumyenaakarSayed vaayuM naabhaav aakRSya dhaarayet /34/ dhaarayan niyatapraaNo yogaizvaryasamanvitaH / jaayate vatsaraad yogii jaraamaraNavarjitaH /35/ vaayum aakarSayed baahyaM vaamayaa codaraM bharet / naabhinaasaantaraa dhyaayaMs triH praaNaaMz ca jayed dhruvam /36/ manaHsthairyaM bhaved vatsa triSu sthaaneSu dhaaraNaat / anguSThanaabhinaasaagre vaayuM yogii jitaasanaH /37/ apaanaM kaTideze tu pRSThato vai vinirdizet / sadaa tatraiva saMdheya eSa vaayujayakramaH /38/ recakaH puurakaz caiva kumbhakaz ca na vidyate / niraalabe manaH kRtvaa kSaNaat praaNajito bhavet /39/ praaNaayaama sadhuuma praaNaayaama. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.1.41cd-42 iDayaa vaayum aaropya puurayitvodare sthitam /41/ zanaiH SoDazamaatraabhir anyayaa taM virecayet / evaM sadhuumaH praaNaanaam aayaamaH kathito mune /42/ praaNaayaama gheraNDasaMhitaa 5. praaNaayaama how to practise it. gorakSazataka 96-101 baddhapadmaasano yogii praaNaM candreNa puurayet / dhaarayitvaa yathaazakti bhuuyaH suuryeNa recayet /96/ amRtaM dadhisaMkaazaM gokSiirarajatopamam / dhyaatvaa candramaso bimbaM praaNaayaami sukhiibhavet /97/ dakSiNe zvaasam aakRSya puurayed udaraM zanaiH / kumbhayitvaa vidhaanena punaz candreNa recayet /98/ prajvalajjvalanajvaalaapunjam aadityamaNDalam / dhyaatvaa naabhisthitaM yogii praaNaayaamii sukhiibhavet /99/ praaNaM ced iDayaa pibet parimitaM bhuuyo 'nyayaa recayet piitvaa pingalaaa samiiraNam atho baddhvaa tyajet vaamayaa / suuryacandramasor anena vidhinaa bimbadvayaM dhyaayataH zuddhaa naaDigaNaa bhavanti yamino maasatrayaad uurdhvataH /100/ yatheSTaM dhaaraNaM vaayor analasya pradiipanam / naadaabhivyaktir aarogyaM jaayate naaDizodhanaat /101/ praaNaayaama prazaMsaa. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.17-20ab mRdutvaM sevyamaanaas tu siMhazaardhuulakunjaraaH / yathaa yaanti tathaa praaNo vazyo bhavati yoginaH /17/ vazyaM mattaM yathecchaato naagaM nayati hastipah / tathaiva yogii chandena praaNaM nayati saadhitam /18/ yathaa hi saadhitaH siMho mRgaan hanti na maanavaan / tadvan niSiddhapavanaH kilbiSaM na nRNaaM tanum /19/ tasmaad yuktaH sadaa yogii praaNaayaamaparo bhavet. praaNaayaama prazaMsaa. gorakSazataka 90-93 cale vaate calo bindur nizcale nizcalo bhavet yogii sthaaNutvam aapnoti tato vaayuM nirodhayet /90/ yaavad vaayuH sthito dehe taavaj jiivo na mucyate / maraNaM tasya niSkraantis tato vaayuM nirodhayet /91/ yaavad baddho marud dehe yaavac cittaM niraamayam / yaavad dRSTir bhruvor madhye taavat kaalabhayaM kutaH /92/ ataH kaalabhayaad brahmaa praaNaayaamaparaayaNaH / yogino munayaz caiva tato vaayuM nirodhayet /93/ praaNaayaama avasthaacatuSTaya. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.20cd-26 zruuyataaM muktiphaladaM tasyaavasthaacatuSTayam /20/ dhvastiH praaptis tathaa saMvit prasaadaz ca mahiipate / svaruupaM zRNu caiteSaaM kathyamaanam anukramaat /21/ karmaNaam iSTaduSTaanaaM jaayate phalasaMkSayaH / cetaso 'pakaSaayatvaM yatra saa dhvastir ucyate /22/ aihikaamuSmikaan kaamaaMl lobhamohaatmakaan svayam / nirudhyaaste sadaa yogii praaptiH saa saarvakaalikii /23/ atiitaanaagataan arthaan viprakRSTatirohitaan / vijaanaatiindusuuryagrahaaNaaM jnaanasaMpadaa /24/ tulyaprabhaavas tu yadaa yogii praapnoti saMvidam / tadaa viMvid iti khyaataa praaNaayaamasya saa sthitiH /25/ yaanti prasaadaM yenaasya manaH panca ca vaayavaH / indriyaaNiindriyaarthaaz ca sa prasaada iti smRtaH /26/ praaNaayaama by the praaNaayaama the aacaarya becomes the deity the pratiSThaavidhi of which he performs. AzvGPZ 4.5 [176,27] athaacaaryaH praaNaan aayamya mantradevataamayo bhuutvaa yaagabhuumiM praasaadaM27 snaanazaalaayaaM caapo hi STheiti tisRbhiH kuzodakenaabhyukSya sitasarSapaan prakiirya28 devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayaantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa. praaNaayaama as a means of the praayazcitta. Kane 4: 42. praaNaayaama The speculation of praaNa as tapas `heat' leads to the belief in effectivity of praaNaayaama. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 58f. praaNaayaama as a gRhyapraayacitta for the case when a homa is not performed more than ten days. BharGS 3.20 [88,15]. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.248; BaudhDhS 4.1.5-11; 4.1.31; VasDhS 26.4; atri 2.5; zankha smRti 12.18-19. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.305 = agni puraaNa 173.21. Kane 4: 42. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta: ApDhS 2.5.12.14-18 svapann abhyudito 'naazvaan vaagyato 'has tiSThet /14/ aa tamitoH praaNam aayacched ity eke /15/ svapnaM vaa paapakaM dRSTvaa /16/ arthaM vaa niSaadhayiSan /17/ niyamaatikrame caanyasmin /18/ (For ApDhS 2.5.12.14-15, see Kane 5: 1436, n. 2357.) praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. GautDhS 1.61 zvanakulasarpamaNDuukamaarjaaraaNaaM tryaham upavaaso vipravaasaz ca / praaNaayaamaa ghRtapraazanaM cetareSaam / Kane 5: 1436, n. 2357. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.6 gandhaaghraaNe suraapasya praaNaayaamaa ghRtapraazanaM ca / Cf. manu smRti 11.146. Kane 5: 1436, n. 2357. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. GautDhS 23.22 azuciM dRSTvaadityam iikSate praaNaayaamaM kRtvaa / Cf. manu smRti 5.86. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.199 zvasRgaalakharair daSTo graamyaiH kravyaadbhir eva ca / naraazvoSTravaraahaiz ca praaNaayaamena zudhyati // Kane 5: 1441. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.201 uSTrayaanaM samaaruhya kharayaanaM tu kaamataH / snaatvaa tu vipro digvaasaaH praaNaayaamena zudhyati /201/ Kane 5: 1441. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.248 savyaahRtipraNavakaaH praaNaayaamaas tu SoDaza / api bhruuNahaNaM maasaat punanty ahar ahaH kRtaaH // = VasDhS 26.4 = BaudhDhS 4.1.31 = zankha smRti 12.18-19. Kane 5: 1441. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.305 praaNaayaamazataM kaaryaM sarvapaapaapanuttaye / upapaatakajaataanaam anaadiSTasya caiva hi // Kane 5: 1441. praaNaayaama as a means of the praayazcitta: laghu-atrisaMhitaa 4 [6,13-19] praaNaayaama as a means of the praayazcitta: vRddhaatreyasmRti 4 [52,19-53,1] praaNaayaama as a means of the praayazcitta. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.24.85cd-91. praaNaayaama as a praayazcitta when one smells suraa. kulaarNavatantra 127cd tatsamaaghraaNamaatreNa praaNaayaamatrayaM caret /127/ praaNaayaama as a tapas. Walter O. Kaelber, 1989, tapta maarga, p. 58-59. praaNaayaama prazaMsaa. manu smRti 2.83ab ekaakSaraM paraM brahma praaNaayaamaaH paraM tapaH / = VasDhS 10.5ab = viSNu smRti 55.17ab. praaNaayaama prazaMsaa. manu smRti 6.70-72 praaNaayaamaa braahmaNasya trayo 'pi vidhivat kRtaaH / vyaahRtipraNavair yuktaa vijneyaM paramaM tapaH /70/ dahyante dhmayamaanaanaaM dhaatuunaaM hi yathaa malaaH / tathendriyaaNaaM dahyante doSaaH praaNasya nigrahaat /71/ praaNaayaamair dahed doSaan dhaaraNaabhiz ca kalbiSam / pratyaahaareNa saMsargaan dhyaanenaaniizvaraan guNaan // Kane 5: 1440, n. 2365. cf. aSTaangayoga. praaNaayaama prazaMsaa. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.69-75. praaNaayaama maahaatmya and prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.31.79cd-83. praaNaayaama maahaatmya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.165.23cd-32ab. 27b paramapaavana. praaNaayaama tantraraaja tantra 5.32-33a aadhaare hRdaye randhre vidyaakhaNDatrayaM smaret / lohitam tatprabhaavedhaal lohitaM ca nijaM vapuH /32/ praaNaayaamaM vidhaayaatha. (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 11.) praaNaayaama subhagodaya 17-18 cakraraajaM samabhyarcya tataH saMpuurNavidyayaa / yajet puratrayam bhangyaa biijatrayasamanvitam /17/ zoSadaahaaplavaM kRtvaa vaayvagnisalilaakSaraiH / praaNaayaamatrayaM kuryaat smaran vidyaaM hRdayaa punaH /18/ (K. Ida, 2002, Kanazawa Kenkyuukai, handout, p. 11.) praaNaayatana see praaNamaarga. praaNaayatana see praaNasthaana. praaNaayatana see sapta praaNaayatana. praaNaayatana an enumeration of praaNas and praaNaayatanas. AV 19.60.1-2 vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNaz cakSur akSyoH zrotraM karNayoH / apalitaaH kezaa azoNaa dantaa bahu baahvor balam /1/ urvor ojo janghayor javaH paadayoH pratiSThaa / ariSTaani me sarvaatmaanibhRSTaH /2/ praaNaayatana an enumeration of praaNas and praaNaayatanas. TS 5.5.9.g vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotram baahuvor balam uuruvor ojo 'riSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuuH tanvaa me saha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH. praaNaayatana an enumeration of praaNas and praaNaayatanas, note, the use of TS 5.5.9.g, ApZS 16.21.14 vaaG ma aasann iti sarvatraarohan pratyavarohaMz ca japati / sakRd vaantataH /14/ (agnicayana, the first citi, uttaravedi) praaNaayatana an enumeration of praaNas and praaNaayatanas, note, the use of TS 5.5.9.g, BaudhZS 3.25 [97,5-8] athaadbhir maarjayitvaa5 praaNaan saMmRzate vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH6 zrotraM baahuvor balam uuruvor ojo 'riSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuus tanuvaa7 me saha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 5.5.9.g). (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNaayatana hiraNyazalkas or aajyabindus are placed on the praaNaayatanas of the dead body. BharPS 1.5.15 athaasya praaNaayataneSu hiraNyazalkaan pratyasyaty aajyabinduun vaa /15/ (pitRmedha) praaNabhakSa see smelling. praaNabhakSa see uuSmabhakSa. praaNabhakSa of the remnants of suraa in the sautraamaNii. Kane 2: 1226. praaNabhakSa of caru in the piNDapitRyajna. AzvZS 2.7.3 savyaavRd udaGG aavRtya yathaazakty apraaNann aasitvaabhiparyaavRtyaamiimadanta pitaro yathaabhaagam aavRSaayiiSateti /2/ caroH praaNabhakSaM bhakSayet /3/ praaNabhakSa of the remnants of the oblations in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. AzvZS 6.10.21 saMcitya tiirthena prapaadya yathaasanam aasaadayeyuH /20/ bhakSeSu praaNabhakSaan bhakSayitvaa dakSiNe maarjaaliiye ninayeyuH / dakSiNasyaaM vaa vedizroNyaaM /21/ praaNabhRt a kind of iSTakaas. praaNabhRt txt. KS 20.11 [31,8-12]. praaNabhRt txt. MS 3.2.9 [29,20-30,2]. praaNabhRt txt. TS 4.3.2 praaNabhRt bricks (in the first citi) (m.). praaNabhRt txt. TS 5.2.10 apasyaa, praaNabhRt and apaanabhRt (saMyat) bricks (in the first citi), 5.3.1 aazvinii, Rtavyaa, praaNabhRt, apasyaa and vayasyaa bricks (in the second citi), 5.3.2.2-3 (in the third citi). praaNabhRt txt. ZB 8.3.2.14. praaNabhRt in the first citi. MS 3.2.8 [28,6-10] athaitaaH6 praaNabhRtas tasmin pazau saMbhuute praaNaM cakSuH zrotraM vaacaM taani dadhaaty akSNayaa saadayati pazuM vaa etad aakramayati tasmaat pazavo 'kSNayaa8ngaani praharanto yanti dazabhir dazabhir vaa ataa iSTakaabhir RSaya aa9rdhnuvaMs taa Rddhiir Rdhnoti yasyaitaa upadhiiyante. praaNabhRt in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,16-29,14] ([28,16-29,7]) apasyaa anu praaNabhRta upadadhaati retasy eva16 sikte praaNaM manaz cakSuz zrotraM vaacaM dadhaati tasmaat praaNan pazyaJ zRNvan va17dan pazur jaayate 'yaM puro bhuur iti yaaH praaNavatiis taaH purastaad upadadhaati18 praaNam eva purastaad dadhaati tasmaat praaG pazuH praaNity ayaM dakSiNaa vi19zvakarmeti yaa manasvatiis taa dakSiNato mana eva dakSiNato dadhaati29,1 tasmaad dakSiNo 'rdha manasvitaras tasmaad dakSiNato mana upacaranty ayaM pa2zcaad vizvavyacaa iti yaaz cakSuSmatiis taaH pazcaac caksur eva pazcaad dadhaati ta3smaat praaG pazuH pazyatiidam uttaraat svar iti yaaz zrotravatiis taa uttaraa4c chrotram evottaraad dadhaati tasmaad uttaraat pazur bhuuyaz zRNotiiyam upari matir i5ti yaa vaaGmatiis taa madhye vaacam eva madhyato dadhaati tasmaan madhyato6 vaag vadaty praaNabhRt in the first citi. KS 20.9 [28,16-29,14] ([29,7-14]) akSNayopadadhaati tasmaad akSNayaangaani pazavo haranto yanti7 yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 praaNabhRt in the first citi. TS 5.2.10.3-6 (3-4) praaNabhRta upa dadhaati retasy eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaad vadan praaNaJ chRNvan pazur jaayate 'yam puraH /3/ bhuva iti purastaad upa dadhaati praaNam evaitaabhir daadhaaraayaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmeti dakSiNato mana evaitaabhir daadhaaraayam pazcaad vizvavyacaa iti pazcaac cakSur evaitaabhir daadhaaredam uttaraat suvar ity uttarataH zrotram evaitaabhir daadhaareyam upari matir ity upariSTaad vaacam evaitaabhir daadhaara daza dazopa dadhaati saviiryatvaaya praaNabhRt in the first citi. TS 5.2.10.3-6 (4-6) akSNayaa /4/ upa dadhaati tasmaad akSNayaa pazavo 'ngaani pra haranti pratiSThityai yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati. praaNabhRt in the first citi. ZB 8.1.4.2 tad aahuH / yad ayaM puro bhuvo 'yaM dakSiNaa vizvakarmaayaM pazcaad vizvvyacaa idam uttaraat svar iyam upari matir iti samprati dizo 'bhyanuucyante 'tha kasmaad enaa akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaatiiti praaNaa vai praaNabhRtas taa yat samprati diza upadadhyaat praagapaM haivaayam praaNaH samcaret atha yad enaa evam abhyanuuktaaH satiir akSNayaadezeSuupadadhaati tasmaad ayam praagapaM praaNaH sann akSNayaa sarvaaNy angaani sarvam aatmaanam anusaMcarati. praaNabhRt in the first citi. ZB 8.1.3.8-9 atha vai purastaad upadhaaya pazcaad upadadhaati / praaNo haapaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcaraty apaana u ha praaNo bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcarati tad yat puraastaad upadhaaya pazcaad upadadhaaty etaav evaitat praaNau saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad etau praaNau saMtatau saMhitau /8/ atha dakSiNata upadhaayottarata upadadhaati / vyaano hodaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcaraty udaana u ha vyaano bhuutvaangulyagrebhya iti saMcarati tad yad dakSiNata upadhaayottarata upadadhaaty etaav evaitat praaNau saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad etau praaNau saMtatau saMhitau /9/ praaNabhRt in the first citi. ZB 8.1.3.10 atha yaa madhya upadadhaati / sa praaNas taa retaHsicor velayopadadhaati pRStayo vai retaHsicau madhyam u pRSTayo madhyata evaasminn etat praaNaM dadhaati sarvata upadadhaati sarvata evaasminn etat praaNaM dadhaaty atho evaM haiSa gudaH praaNaH samantaM naabhiM paryakno 'nuuciiz ca tirazciiz copadadhaati tasmaad ime 'nvancaz ca tiryancaz caatman praaNaaH saMspRSTaa upadadhaati praaNaanevaitat saMtanoti saMdadhaati tasmaad ime praaNaaH saMtataaH saMhitaaH /10/ praaNabhRt in the second citi. TS 5.3.1.2-3 praaNabhRta upa dadhaaty RtSv eva praaNaan dadhaati tasmaat samaanaaH santa Rtavo na jiiryanty atho pra janayaty evainaan eSa vai vaayur yat praaNo yad Rtavyaa upadhaaya praaNabhRtaH /2/ upadadhaati tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun anu vaayur aa variivartti. praaNabhRt in the second citi. ZB 8.2.3.2-3 praaNabhRta upadadhaati / praaNo vai vaayur vaayum evaasminn etad dadhaati retaHsicor velayeme vai retaHsicaav anayos tad vaayum dadhaati tasmaad anayor vaayuH sarvata upadadhaati sarvatas tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvato vaayuH sarvataH samiiciiH sarvatas tat samyancaM vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvataH samyaG bhuutvaa sarvaabhyo digbhyo vaati dizyaa anuupadadhaati dikSu tad vaayuM dadhaati tasmaat sarvaasu dikSu vaayuH /2/ yad v eva praaNabhRta upadadhaati / aasv evaitat prajaasu praaNaan dadhaati taa anantarhitaa vaizvadeviibhya upadadhaaty anantarhitaaMs tat prajaabhyaH praaNaan dadhaati praaNam me paahy apaanaM me paahi vyaanam me paahi cakSur ma urvyaa vibhaahi zrotram me zlokayety etaan evaasv etat kLptaan praaNaan dadhaati /3/ praaNabhRt in the third citi. MS 3.2.9 [29,20-30,2] dazaitaaH purastaat saadayati dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaT khalu20 vai cakSur jyotiz chandasaaM cakSur vaa etaj jyotiH purastaat pazor dadhaati ta30,1smaad idaM purastaac cakSur atho annaM vai viraaD annam vaa etan mukhato dadhaati2. praaNabhRt in the third citi. KS 20.11 [31,8-12] aayur me paa8hiiti daza purastaad upadadhaati nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhir dazamii praaNaa9n evaasmin dadhaati jyotir me yacchety uttamaaM jyotir evottamaM dadhaati tasmaa10d vaak praaNaaNaaM jyotir uttamaM dazaitaa upadadhaati dazaakSaraa viraad viraaT11 chandasaaM jyotiz cakSur jyotiz cakSur eva prajaanaaM purastaad dadhaati. praaNabhRt in the third citi. TS 5.3.2.2-3 daza praaNabhRtaH purastaad upa /2/ dadhaati nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhir dazamii praaNaan eva purastaad dhatte tasmaat purastaat praaNaa jyotiSmatiim uttamaam upa dadhaati tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag jyotir uttamaa dazopa dadhaati dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaT chandasaaM jyotir jyotir eva purastaad dhatte tasmaat purastaaj jyotir upaasmahe. praaNabhRt in the third citi. ZB 8.3.2.14 taa anantarhitaa Rtavyaabhya upadadhaati praaNo vai vaayur RtuSu tad vaayuM pratiSThaapayati /14/ praaNabhRtaH :: praaNaaH. ZB 8.1.4.2 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). praaNabhRtaH :: vizvajyotiSaH, see vizvajyotiSaH :: praaNabhRtaH (KS). praaNadiikSaa see azariiraa praaNadiikSaa. praaNaiH kaNThagataiH naarada puraaNa 2.43.116d: even if he be on the point of death. Kane, vol.4, p.590 c. n.1338. praaNagraha txt. TS 3.5.10 atigraahyagrahas and praaNagrahas in the gavaamayana (m., b.). praaNamaarga see praaNaayatana. praaNamaarga seven hiraNyazakalas are placed on the seven praaNamaargas of the dead body put on the pyre. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,15-74,2] zivaM15 yaatv iti mRtakaM prokSya citaayaaM tilaan avakiirya tata uddhRtyaavataarayeyuH saptasu praaNamaargeSv avaaciinapaaNir hiraNyazakalaani sapta madhunaaktaany aa vo vaheti pratyasyaty aajyaaktaaniity eke74,1 alaabhe saptaajyabinduun iti vijnaayate /3/2 (pitRmedha). praaNamudraa padma puraaNa 1,49,120cd-121ab: praaNamudraa Buehnemann 1988: p.165. praaNa of vaac :: aMzu, see aMzu :: praaNa of vaac. praaNapratiSThaa Kane 2: 900. praaNapratiSThaa Kooij 1972, Worship of the goddess according to the kaalikaapuraaNa I., p. 19 c. n.1. praaNapratiSThaa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1991, "The Ritual for Infusing Life (praaNapratiSThaa) and the Goddes praaNazakti," ZDMG 141-2: 353-365. puujaa. tantra. praaNapratiSThaa saattvata saMhitaa 25.117-118: First he pervades oM in the image. Then, the four veda Brahmins recite "maa pra gaama" (RV 10.57.1); "aagnenaayur" (= "agne naya"? VS 5.36; TS 1.1.14.3a); "praaNaapaanaM hi" and "praaNaaya vai namaH" (AV 11.4.1), and the ekaayana Brahmin recites "yaa tavya" (= "yaa tava" (VS 5.6; VS 5.40). (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 34.) praaNapratiSThaamantra Kane 2: 900 n. 2091. asya praaNapratiSThaamantrasya brahmaviSNurudraa RSayaH RgyajuHsaamaani chandaaMsi kriyaamayavapuH praaNaakhyaa devataa / aaM biijaM kroM zaktiH praaNapratiSThaayaaM viniyogaH / oM aaM hriiM kroM aM yaM raM laM vaM zaM SaM saM haMsaH devasya praaNaa iha praaNaaH / oM aaM hriiM kroM aM yaM raM laM vaM zaM SaM saM haMsaH devasya jiiva iha sthitaH / oM aaM hriiM kroM aM yaM raM laM vaM zaM SaM saM haMsaH devasya sarvendriyaaNi / oM aaM hriiM kroM aM yaM raM laM vaM zaM SaM saM haMsaH devasya vaanmanazcakSuHzrotrajihvaaghraaNapraaNaa ihaagatya svastaye sukhena suciraM tiSThantu svaahaa // tantric. praaNasaMcaara vimalaprabhaa on 2.4 [191,3-7] iha zariire naabhicakraM dvaadazaaraM raazicakraM meSaadiviSamalagnaatmakam ekaantaritam / evaM vRSabhaadisamalagnaatmakam ekaantaritam dalam / ataH praaNasaMcaaro naasaapuTe viSamalagneSu meSaadiSu SaTsu vaame bhavati / vRSabhaadisamalagneSu dakSiNanaasaapuTe praaNasaMcaaro bhavati / pancapancadaNDair dvaadazasaMkraantayaH pratyahaM bhavanti / evam ahoraatreNa SaSTidaNDair dvaadaza saMkraantayaH SaD vaamanaasaapuTe SaD dakSiNanaasaapuTe madhyamaayaaM dvaadazapravezeSv iti. praaNasaMmarzana see angasparzana. praaNasaMmarzana see nyaasa. praaNasaMmarzana after aacamana. ApZS 6.20.2 ... atharvyuSTaa devajuutaa viiDu chapathajambhaniiH / aapo malam iva praaNijann asmat su zapathaaM adhiity aacamyendriyaavatiim adyaahaM vaacam udyaasaM diirghapraaNo 'cchino 'dabdho gopaaH / ajasraM daivyaM jyotiH sauparNaM cakSuH suzrutau karNau devazrutau karNau kezaa barhiH zikhaa prastaro yathaasthaanaM kalpayadhvaM zaM hRdayaayaado maa maa haasiSTeti yathaalingam angaani saMmRzya /2/ (agnyupasthaana, washing of the hands as the substitute of the agnyupasthaana). praaNasaMmarzana cf. GB 1.1.39 [31,15-32,1] sa yat sarvaaNi khaani15 sarvaM deham aapyaayayati yac caanyad aataaraM mantrakaaryaM yajne ska16ndati sarvaM tenaasminn avarunddhe. (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana TS 2.6.8.7 ... apa vaa etasmaat praaNaaH kraamanti yaH praazitram praaznaaty adbhir maarjayitvaa praaNaant sam mRzate 'mRtaM vai praaNaa amRtam aapaH praaNaan eva yathaasthaanam upa hvayate /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana KB 6.14 [27,17-19] athaapo15 'nvaacaamati zaantir asiiti zaantir vai bheSajaM aapaH zaantir evaiSaa bheSaja16m antato yajne kriyate 'tha praaNaant saMmRzati tad yad evaatra praaNaanaaM kruurii17kRtaM yad viliSTaM tad evaitad aapyaayayati tad bhiSajyatiindrasya tvaa jaThare saa18dayaamiiti naabhim antato 'bhimRzatiindro hy evainat tac chamayaaM cakaara. (brhmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana GB 2.1.3 [146,10-13] apa vaa eta10smaat praaNaaH kraamanti ya aaviddhaM praaznaaty adbhir maarjayitvaa11 praaNaant saMspRzate vaaG ma aasyann (aasan in AV) ity (cf. AV 19.60.1) amRtaM vai praaNaa amRta12m aapaH praaNaan eva yathaasthaanam upaahvayate. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana ZankhZS 4.7.10-14 zaantir asiity aacamya /9/ praaNaan saMmRzati /10/ praaNapaa asi praaNaM me paahiiti naasike mukhaM ca /11/ cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii /12/ zrotrapaa asi zrotraM me paahiiti zrotre /13/ indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti naabhim /14/ (praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana ManZS 5.2.15.19-21 satyena tvaabhighaarayaamiity aacaamati /19/ vaan ma aasye nasoH praaNo akSNoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojaH paadayoH pratiSTheti yathaalingam angaani saMmRzati /20/ apa upaspRzya viSNor jaTharam asiiti naabhidezam aarabhya japaty ariSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuur me tanvaa saheti gaatraaNi /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana VarZS 1.1.5.18-19 praaciir apa utsicyaacaamati satyena tvaabhijigharmiiti hRdayadezam abhimRzati / indrasya tvaa jaThare dadhaamiiti naabhidezam /18/ vaan ma aasan nasoh praaNo 'kSyor cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojo 'riSTaa vizvaangaani tanuur me tanvaa saheti sarvaaNi gaatraaNi /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana BaudhZS 3.25 [97,5-8] praazyaapa aacamya sahaadbhir ava4girati braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNety (TS 2.6.8.7) athaadbhir maarjayitvaa5 praaNaan saMmRzate vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH6 zrotraM baahuvor balam uuruvor ojo 'riSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuus tanuvaa7 me saha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 5.5.9.g) mayi praaNa mayi8 praaNaa iti vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana after eating the praazitra and after aacamana. ApZS 3.20.1-3 yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu svaahaakRtaM jaTharam indrasya gaccha svaahety adbhir abhyavaniiyaacamya ghasiinaa me maa saMpRkthaa uurdhvaM me naabheH siidendrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti naabhidezam abhimRzati /1/ vaan ma aasann iti yathaalingam angaani /2/ ariSTaa vizvaaniity avaziSTaani /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, praazitrapraazana) BharZS 3.18.1-2. HirZS 2.8.30-32. praaNasaMmarzana VaitS 3.13-14 maatalyaadbhiH maarjayitvaa praaNaan saMspRzet /13/ vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNaz cakSur akSNoH zrotraM karNayor baahvor balam uurvor ojo janghayor javaH paadayoH pratiSThaa / ariStaani me sarvaangaani santu tanuus tanvaa me saha iti naabhim /14/ (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana) praaNasaMmarzana ZankhZS 4.11.6 ... zaMnodeviiyaabhiz catasRbhir (RV 10.9.4-7) uro 'bhimRzya / sam indra NaH (RV 5.42.4) saM varcasaa payasaa saM tanuubhir aganmahi masanaa saM zivena / tvaSTaa sudatro vi dadhaatu raaya iti (VS 2.24ac) praaNaan / anu no maarSTu tanvo yad viliSTam // (?) iti mukhaM vimRjya /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana after the samiSTayajus and before the viSNukrama) praaNasaMmarzana at the abhiSeka in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ManZS 5.2.11.24-26 pratiduho vaajaprasavyaM hutvottarata uttaraveder aasandyaam aasiinaM devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 3.11.8 [151,6]) saMpaatenaabhiSincati ziraso 'dhy aa mukhaad avasraavayati / zeSaM pratiprasthaataa dakSiNasmin bhuuH svaaheti (MS 3.11.8 [151,15]) juhoti /24/ ziro me zriir yazo mukham iti (MS 3.11.8 [151,16-152,12]) yathaalingam angaani saMmRzati /25/ prati brahmann iti (MS 3.11.8 [152,12]) pratyavarohati /26/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii, abhiSeka) (MS 3.11.8 [151,16-152,12] ziro me zriir yazo mukhaM tviSiH kezaaz ca zmazruuNi /16 raajaa me praaNo amRtaM samraaT cakSur viraaT zrotram //17 jihvaa me bhadraM vaaG maho mano manyuH svaraaD bhaasaH /152,1 modaaH pramodaa anguliir angaani mitraM me sahaH //2 baahuu me balam indriyaM hastau me karma viiryam /3 aatmaa kSatram uro mama //4 pRSTiir me raaSTram udaram aMsau griivaaz ca zroNyau /5 uuruu aratnii jaanunii vizo me 'ngaani sarvataH //6 naabhir me cittaM vijnaanaM paayur me 'pacitir bhasat /7 aanandanandaa aaNDau me bhagaH saubhaagyaM pasaH //8 lomaani prayatir mama tvaG maa aanatir aagatiH /9 maaMsaM maa upanatir vasv asthi majjaa maa aanatiH //10 janghaabhyaaM padbhyaaM dhiiro 'smi vizi raajaa pratiSThitaH /11 prati brahman pratitisThaami kSatre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu //12) praaNasaMmarzana at the abhiSeka in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.2 atra raajasuuyavan mangalyanaamna (TS 1.8.16.k) aahuuya ziro me zriir iti (TB 2.6.5.3-6(a)) yathaalingam angaani saMmRzya ... /2/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii, abhiSeka) (TB 2.6.5.3-6 ziro me zriiH (3) / yazo mukham / tviSiH kezaaz ca zmazruuNi / raajaa me praaNo 'mRtam / samraaT cakSuH / viraaT chrotram / jihvaa me bhadram / vaaG mahaH / mano manyuH / svaraaD bhaamaH / modaaH pramodaa anguliir angaani (4) / cittaM me sahaH / baahu me balam indriyam / hastau me karma viiryam / aatmaa kSatram uro mama / pRSTiir me raaSTram aMsau / griivaaz ca zroNyau / uuruu aratnii jaanunii / vizo me 'ngaani sarvataH / naabhir me cittaM vijnaanam / paayur me 'pacitir bhasat (5) / aanandanandaav aaNDau me / bhagaH saubhaagyaM pasaH //) praaNasaMmarzana at the abhiSeka in the kaukiliisautraamaNii. ApZS 19.10.2 ... janghaabhyaaM padbhyaam iti (TB 2.6.5.6) pratyavaruhya prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTra iti (TB 2.6.5.6) japitvaa trayaa devaa ity (TB 2.6.5.7-8) aahutiir hutvaa lomaani prayatir mamety (TB 2.6.5.8) yathaalingam angaani saMmRzate /2/ (kaukiliisautraamaNii, abhiSeka) (TB 2.6.5.8 loomaani prayatir mama / tvaG ma aanatir aagatiH / maaMsaM ma upanatiH / vasv asthi / majjaa ma aanatiH (8) //) praaNasaMmarzana at the samaaropaNa of the gaarhapatya. ZankhZS 2.17.1-2 samaarohayamaaNo gaarhapatye paaNii pratitapya praaNaan saMmRzaty ehi me praaNaan aa roheti /1/ sakRt sakRt mantreNa mantreNa dvir dvir tuuSNiim /2/ (pravaasa, samaaropaNa of the gaarhapatya) praaNasaMmarzana after eating mRtyugraha. BaudhZS 19.5 [424,3-4] bhakSayitvaatmaanaM praty abhimRzate3 mandraabhibhuutiH ketur yajnaanaam ity (TB 3.10.8.2-9) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha) The mantra, namely B 3.10.8.2-9 reads as follows: mandraabhibhuutiH ketur yajnaanaaM vaak / asaav ehi /2/ andho jaagRviH praaNa / asaav ehi// badhira aakrandayitar apaana / asaav ehi // ahastos tvaa cakSuH / asaav ehi // apaad aazo manaH / asaav ehi // kave vipracitte zrotra / asaav ehi /3/ suhastaH suvaasaaH / zuuSo naamaasy amRto martyeSu / taM tvaahaM tathaa veda / asaav ehi // agnir me vaaci zritaH / vaag ghRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // vaayur me praaNe zritaH /4/ praaNo hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // suuryo me cakSuSi zritaH / cakSur hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // candramaa me manasi zritaH /5/ mano hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // dizo me zrotre zritaaH / zrotraM hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // aapo me retasi zritaaH /6/ reto hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // pRthivii me zariire zritaa / zariiraM hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // oSadhivanaspatayo me lomasu zritaaH /7/ lomaani hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // indro me bale zritaH / balaM hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // parjanyo me muurdhni zritaH /8/ muurdhaa hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // iizaano me manyau zritaH / manyur hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // aatmaa ma aatmani zritaH / aatmaa hRdaye / hRdayaM mayi / aham amRte / amRtaM brahmaNi // punar ma aatmaa punar aayur aagaat / punaH praaNaH punar aakuutam aagaat / vaizvaanaro razmibhir vaavRdhaanaH / antas tiSThatv amRtasya gopaaH /9/ ApZS 19.13.24 prescribes it as follows: bhakSayitvaa praaNanihavaan aatman pratiSThaapayate mandraabhibhuutir ity anuvaakazeSeNa (TB 3.10.8.2-9) /24/ (saavitracayana) praaNasaMmarzana GobhGS 1.2.6-9 paadaav abhyukSya ziro 'bhyukSet /6/ indriyaaNy adbhiH saMspRzet /7/ akSiNii naasike karNaav iti /8/ yad yad miimaaMsyaM syaat tat tad adbhiH saMspRzet /9/ (aacamanavidhi) praaNasaMmarzana JaimGS 1.1 [1,14-15] pazcaad agner aacamanaM trir aacaamed dviH parimRjet sakRd upaspRzet paadaav abhyukSya ziraz ca ziirSaNyaan praaNaan upaspRzet. (aacamana in the paakayajna) praaNasaMmarzana ParGSPZ [410,12-19] yan mukham upaspRzaty agnis tena priiNaati yan naasike upaspRzati vaayus tena priiNaati yac cakSur upaspRzati suuryas tena priiNaati yac chrotram upaspRzati dizas tena priiNanti yan naabhim upaspRzati brahmaa tena priiNaati yad dhRdayam upaspRzati tena paramaatmaa priiNaati yac chira upaspRzati rudras tena priiNaati yad baahuu upaspRzati viSNus tena priiNaati madhyamaanaamikayaa mukhaM tarjanyanguSThena naasikaaM madhyamaanguSThena cakSuSii anaamikaanguSThena zrotraM kaniSThikaanguSThena naabhiM hastena hRdayaM sarvaangulibhiH zira ity asau sarvadevamayo braahmaNo dehinaam ity aaha / (see adhidevataa: of the various parts of the body) (aacamanavidhi) praaNasaMmarzana BodhGZS 4.7.5 anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM cakSuSii samupaspRzet / praadezinyanguSThaabhyaaM tu naasike anguSThakaniSThakaabhyaaM tu zrotre anguSThamadhyamaabhyaaM tu baahuu caturanguliibhir hRdayam anguSThena naabhiM sarvair muurdhaanaM samupaspRzed etena vidhinaa yuktaa na lipyante kadaa caneti // (aacamanavidhi) praaNasaMmarzana HirGZS 1.2.2 [9,17-19] pradezinyanguSThaabhyaaM tu naasike anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM tu zrotre anguSTha17madhyamaabhyaaM tu baahuu caturangulibhir hRdayam anguSThena naabhiM sarvari muurdhaanaM samupaspR18zed etena vidhinaa yuktaa na lipyante kadaa caneti /2/ (aacamana)HirGZS 1.2.2 [9,17-19] pradezinyanguSThaabhyaaM tu naasike anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM tu zrotre anguSTha17madhyamaabhyaaM tu baahuu caturangulibhir hRdayam anguSThena naabhiM sarvari muurdhaanaM samupaspR18zed etena vidhinaa yuktaa na lipyante kadaa caneti /2/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana HirGZS 1.3 [2,7-12] anguSThamuulenaasyaM dvir unmRjya pradezinyaaditisRbhiH sahitaabhiH sakRd upaspRzed aasyam / ardhaM toyaM gRhiitvaa dakSiNena prokSaNaM savyahaste paadayoH zirasi ca / tadanantaraM khaany upaspRzet / anguSThatarjaniibhyaaM naasike / anguSThamadhyamaabhyaaM cakSuSii / zrotre anguSThaanaamikaabhyaam / anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM naabhim / tathaa talena hRdayam / ziraH samastaangulibhiH spRzet /angulyagrair aMsau dvau / dvijaH zuddhim avaapnuyaat / (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana AzvGPZ 1.2 [141,21-24] spRSTaambhaH saMhatamadhyamaangulitrayaagreNaasyam upaspRzya saanguSThayaa pradezinyaa ghraaNabiladvayam anaamikayaa cakSuHzrotre kaniSThikayaa ca naabhiM talena hRdayaM sarvaabhir anguliibhiH ziras tad agrair aMsau copaspRzed ity etad aacamanam / (aacamanavidhi) praaNasaMmarzana BaudhDhS 1.8.21 khaany adbhis saMspRzya paadau naabhiM ziraH savyaM paaNim antataH /21/ praaNasaMmarzana ApDhS 1.5.16.7 dakSiNena paaNinaa savyaM prokSya paadau ziraz cendriyaaNy upaspRzec cakSuSii naasike zrotre ca /7/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana GautDhS 1.36 khaani copaspRzec chiirSaNyaani muurdhani ca dadyaat /36/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana ZankhGS 3.8.4-6 amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaG asi praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zariiraad amaa ma edhi maa mRdhaa na indreti hRdayadezam abhimRzati /4/ naabhir asi maa bibhiithaaH praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa vi srasa iti naabhim /5/ bhadraM karNebhir (devaa bhadram pazyemaakSabhir yajatraaH / sthirair angais tuSTuvaaMsas tanuubhir vy aazema devahitaM yad aayuH ) iti (RV 1.89.8) yathaalingam /6/ (aagrayaNa) praaNasaMmarzana KausGS 3.5.2-3 amo 'si praaNa tad RtaM braviimy amo 'si sarvaaNy anu praviSTaH / sa me jaraaM rogam apanudya zaraaraad amaa ma edhi maam Rdhaama indra // iti hRdayadezam abhimRzya praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa visrasa iti naabhim /2/ bhadraM karNebhiH iti yathaaruupam ... /2/ (aagrayaNa) praaNasaMmarzana cf. GobhGS 3.8.18 aacaantodakaaH pratyabhimRzeran mukhaM ziro 'ngaaniity anulomam 'mo 'siiti // (aagrayaNa/navayajna) praaNasaMmarzana in the agniparicaraNa for the brahmacaarin in the brahmacaaridharma. ManGS 1.1.18-24 yad agne tapasaa tapo brahmacaryam upeyamasi / priyaaH zrutasya bhuuyaasmaayuSmantaH sumedhasa iti mukhaM vimRSTe /18/ bhadraM karNebhiH zRNuyaama devaa iti zrotre abhimRzati /19/ bhadraM pazyemaakSibhir yajatraa iti cakSuSii /20/ sthirair angais tuSTuvaaMsas tanuubhir vyazema devahitaM yad aayur ity angaani /21/ iha dhRtir iha svadhRtir iti hRdayadezam aarabhya japati /22/ rucaM no dhehiiti pRthiviim aarabhate /23/ tryaayuSaM jamadagneH kazyapasya tryaayuSam agastyasya tryaayuSam / yad devaanaaM tryaayuSaM tan me astu tryaayuSam iti bhasmanaangaani saMspRsyaapohiSThiiyaabhir maarjayate /24/ (brahmacaaridharma) praaNasaMmarzana KauthGS 11 [18,5-9] yajamaana svaM kumaaraM4 avalokya vyaahRtibhis tisRbhir hutvaa punaH pradaaya yajamaano pancaanaaM5 madhyena ko 'siiti (MB 1.5.14a) dvaabhyaam akSaraabhyaaM pratinetram abhimRzati katamo '6siiti (MB 1.5.14b) caturakSareNa zrotraabhyaaM eSo 'siiti (MB 1.5.14c) tryakSareNa naasaagra7madhyamuulam abhimRzed amRto 'siiti (MB 1.5.14d) caturakSareNa paaNibaahubhyaaM8 pratyekam abhimRzya zeSeNa mastakaM gRhiitvaa. (candradarzana) praaNasaMmarzana after eating the madhuparka. ZankhZS 4.21.20 zaMnodeviiyaabhiz catasRbhir (RV 10.9.4-7) uro 'bhimRzya /19/ samaanaM praaNasaMmarzanam /20/ mukhavimaarjanaM ca /21/ The praaNasaMmarzana and mukhavimaarjana refer to ZankhZS 4.11.6 (see praaNasaMmarzana) praaNasaMmarzana after eating the madhuparka. ParGS 1.3.25 aacamya praaNaant saMmRzati vaaG ma aasye nasoH praaNo 'kSNoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojo 'riSTaani me 'ngaani tanuus tanvaa me saheti /25/ praaNasaMmarzana in the madhuparka. ParGS 1.3.25 aacamya praaNaant saMmRzati vaan ma aasye nasoH praaNo 'kSNoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojo 'riSTaani me 'ngaani tanuus tanvaa me saheti // praaNasaMmarzana BodhGZS 5.4 [391,10-18] zriir me bhajatv alakSmiir me nazyatu iti ziraH pradakSiNiikRtya sahasraziirSaa iti zira aalipya viSNumukhaaH iti mukham ojo griivaabhiH iti griivaaM mahaaM indro vajrabaahuH iti baahuu somaanaM svaraNaM iti kakSaH zariiraM yajnazamalam iti zariiraM naabhir me cittam iti naabhiM aapaantamanyuyH iti kaTim viSNo raraaTam asi iti pRSTham varuNasya skambhanam asi iti meDhram aanandanandau ity aNDau uuruvor ojaH ity uuruu uuruu aratnii iti jaanunii janghaabhyaaM iti janghayoH caraNaM pavitram iti caraNau idaM viSNuH triiNi padaa iti dvaabhyaaM paadau. (mRttikaasnaana. The various parts of the body which are to be smeared with lamp of clay and the mantras to be used for these parts of the body are prescribed.) praaNasaMmarzana cf. GobhGS 3.4.28 upopavizya mukhyaan praaNaan saMmRzann oSThaapidhaanaa nakuliiti (AA 3.2.5) /28/ (samaavartana/aaplava) praaNasaMmarzana in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.18 utsaadya punaH snaatvaanulepanaM naasikayor mukhasya copagRhiite praaNaapaanau me tarpaya cakSur me tarpaya zrotraM me tarpayeti /18/ praaNasaMmarzana after the aacamana in the snaanavidhi. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,14-3,3] anguSThamadhyamaabhyaaM sarvatiirthair vaa mukhaM maarSTy anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM cakSuSii anguSThapradeziniibhyaaM naasikaam anguSThakaniSThikaabhyaaM zrotre bhujau taabhyaam anguSThena vaa hRdayam agnulibhir naabhiM caanguSThena pratyangam apaz ca spRStvaa janghayor vaame paaNaav apy abhyukSya sarvaabhir muurdhaanaM spRzati. praaNasaMmarzana VaikhGS 1.2 [3,5-11] RgvedaH priiNaatu yajurvedaH priiNaatu saamavedaH priiNaatv iti trir apaH piitvaa atharvavedaH priiNaatv itihaasavedaH priiNaatu candramaaH priiNaatv iti tridhaa mukhaM maarSTi mahezvaraH priiNaatv iti muurdhaanam aadityaH priiNaatu somaH priiNaatv iti cakSuSii dizaH priiNantv iti zrotre vaayuH priiNaatv iti naasikaam indraH priiNaatv iti bhujau viSNuH priiNaatv iti hRdayam agniH priiNaatv iti naabhiM spRzatiity eke. (snaanavidhi. This procedure is given in HirGZS 1.2.1 [9,10-16]). praaNasaMmarzana AzvGPZ 1.9 [144,25-28] gomayaM viikSitam aadaaya savye paaNau kRtvaa vyaahRtibhis tredhaa vibhajya dakSiNaM bhaagaM praNavena dikSu vikSipyottarottaraM tiirthe kSiptvaa madhyaM maa nas toka ity RcaabhimRzya gandhadvaaraam ity anayaa muurdhaadisarvaangam aalipya. (snaanavidhi) praaNasaMmarzana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.25 praaNaapaanau me tarpaya samaanavyaanau me tarpaya udaanaruupe me tarpaya sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaalingam angaani saMspRzati /25/ For the use of this mantra in other ritual contexts in AzvGS and ParGS see Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 94. (analysis) praaNasaMmarzana karmapradiipa 1.1.5-7 triH praazyaapo dvir unmRjya mukham etaany upaspRzet / aasyanaasaakSikarNaaMz ca naabhivkSaHziro'Msakaan /5/ anguSThena pradezinyaa ghraaNaM caivam upaspRzet / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca cakSuH zrotraM punaH punaH /6/ kaniSThaanguSThayor naabhiM hRdayaM tu talena vai / sarvaabhis tu ziraH pazcaad baahuu caagreNa saMspRzet /7/ praaNasaMmarzana GutDhS 1.36 ... apa aacaamed dviH parimRjyaat paadau caabhyukSet khaani copaspRzec chiirSaNyaani muurdhaani ca dadyaat /36/ praaNasaMmarzana ApDhS 1.5.16.7 dakSiNena paaNinaa savyaM prokSya paadau ziraz cendriyaaNy upaspRzec cakSuSii naasike zrotre ca /7/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana HirDhS 1.5.7 dakSinena paaNinaa savyam abhyukSya paadau ziraz cendriyaaNy upaspRzen cakSuSii naasike zrotre ca /7/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana viSNu smRti 62.8 khaany adbhir muurdhaanaM hRdayaM spRzet /8/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana manu smRti 2.53 upaspRzya dvijo nityam annam adyaat samaahitaH / bhuktvaa copaspRzet samyad adbhiH khaani ca saMspRzet /53/ praaNasaMmarzana manu smRti 2.60 trir aacaamed apaH puurvaM dviH pramRjyaat tato mukham / khaani caiva spRzed adbhir aatmaanaM zira eva ca /60/ (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana yaajnavalkya smRti 1.20ab triH praazyaapo dvir unmRjya khaany adbhiH samupaspRzet. (aacamana) praaNasaMmarzana mbh 14, Appendix I, no. 4, 1532-1535 dvis tat parimRjed vaktraM paadaav abhyukSya caatmanaH / ziirSaNyaaMs tu tataH praaNaan sakRd eva tu saMspRzet / baahuu dvau ca tataH spRSTvaa hRdayaM naabhim eva ca / pratyangam udakaM spRSTvaa muurdhaanaM tu punaH spRzet / praaNasaMmarzana at the aacamana, txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.27.20-22 dvir maarjayet kapolaM ca talenoSThau ca sattama / tarjanyanguSThayogena naasaarandhradvayaM spRzet /20/ anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca cakSuH zrotre yathaakramam / kaniSThaanguSThayogena naabhidezaM spRzed dvijaH /21/ talenoraHsthalaM caiva angulyagraiH ziraH spRzet / talena caangulaagrair vaa spRzed aMsau vicakSaNaH /22/ evam aacamya viprendra zuddhim aapnoty annuttamaam / (aahnika) praaNasaMmarzana at the aacamana, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.116cd-119ab madhyamaabhir mukhaM puurvaM tisRbhiH samupaspRzet /116/ anguSThadeziniibhyaaM ca naasaaM ca tadanantaram / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca cakSuSii samupaspRzet /117/ kaniSThaanguSThataz zrotre naabhim anguSThakena tu / talena hRdayaM nyasya sarvaabhir mastakopari /118/ baahuu caagreNa saMsparzya tataH zuddho bhaven naraH / (sadaacaara) praaNasaMmarzana saura puraaNa 17.21-23 saMvRtaanguSThamuulena mukhaM caivam upaspRzet / anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM ca saMspRzen nayanadvayam /21/ anguSThatarjaniibhyaaM ca saMspRzen naasikaapuTe / kaniSThaanguSThayogena spRzec chrotrayugaM dvijaH /22/ sarvaabhir anguliibhiz ca hRdayaM ca talena vaa / saMspRzed vai ziras tadvad anguSThenaathavaa dvayam /23/ (brahmacaaridharma) praaNasaMsparzana see praaNasaMmarzana. praaNasthaana see aapyaayana. praaNasthaana see sapta praaNa. praaNasthaana waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on the praaNasthaanas before the cremation. VaikhGS 5.5 [77,15-16] taaH kapaalaavazeSaaH praaNasthaaneSu15 sarveSu bhuuH pRthiviim ity apo nayati (pitRmedha). praaNasthaana waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas before the cremation. AgnGS 3.4.3 [137,9-11] atha kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya9 praaNasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa iti / aardraa10 oSadhiir aalabhyottiSThati /. (pitRmedha) praaNasthaana waters remaining in the broken pieces of the kumbha are poured down on his praaNasthaanas before the cremation. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,1-3] atraivopasiidaty aardraan oSadhivana27,1spatiin aalabhyopotthaaya kapaalazeSaa apaH pretasya praa2NasthaaneSu ninayati divi jaataa apsu jaataa3 iti (pitRmedha). praaNasthaana water in the udakumbha is poured on the praaNasthaanas of the dead body put on the pyre. GautPS 1.3.9 kumbhamadhyagatam udakaM pretasya praaNasthaaneSv aapyaayasveti ninayati /9/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) praaNasuukta a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ praaNatarpaNa cf. ManGS 1.9.25 praaNaapaanau me tarpaya samaanavyaanau me tarpaya udaanaruupe me tarpaya sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM bhuuyaasaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaalingam angaani saMspRzati /25/. In the vivaaha. praaNatarpaNa AVPZ 66.2.4 praaNaaMs tu tarpayet tatra dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH. In the gozaanti. praaNatyaaga see suicide. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. viSNu smRti 3.45 gobraahmaNanRpatimitradhanadaarajiivitarakSaNaad ye hataas te svargabhaajaH // Kane 3: 949, n. 1839. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. viSNu smRti 16.18 braahmaNaarthe gavaarthe vaa dehatyaago 'nupaakRtaH / striibaalaabhyupapattau ca baahyaanaaM siddhakaaraNam // Kane 3: 949, n. 1839. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. aaditya puraaNa quoted raajadharmakaaNDa p. 91 braahmaNaanaaM gavaaM caiva rakSaarthaM hanyate yadi / sa zuuro jiivitaM hitvaa indulokaM prapadyate // Kane 3: 949, n. 1839. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. bhaTToji on caturviMzatimata p. 54 pareSaaM gobraahmaNastryaadiinaam uddezena tadaapadvimokSaarthaM praaNatyaagaH gavaarthe braahmaNaarthe vaa sadyaH praaNaan parityajet ityaadinoktaH // Kane 3: 949, n. 1840. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. pancatantra 1.205 gavaam arthe braahmaNaarthe svaamyarthe striikRte tathaa / sthaanaarthe yas tyajet praaNaaMs tasya lokaaH sanaatanaaH // Kane 3: 949, n. 1840. praaNatyaaga for others such as cows, braahmaNas and the like. pancatantra 1.420 gavaarthe braahmaNaarthe ca praaNatyaagaM karoti yaH / suuryasya maNDalaM bhittvaa sa yaati paramaaM gatim // Kane 3: 949, n. 1840. praaNau :: dvau. TS 5.2.8.2 dvaav eva deyau dvau hi praaNaav (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). praaNau :: dvau. ZB 12.3.2.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praaNavaaha see naadaja kaalalakSaNa. praaNavaaha ziva puraaNa 5.25.50-75 catuHsthaane sthitaa devi SoDazaitaah prakiirtitaaH / teSaaM pramaaNaM vakSyaami saaMprataM hi yathaarthataH /50/ SaDdinaany aaditaH kRtvaa saMkhyaayaaz ca yathaavidhi / etadantargate caiva vaamarandhre prakaazitam /51/ SaDdinaani yadaaruuDham dvivarSaM ca sa jiivati / maasaan aSTau vijaaniiyaad dinaany aSTa ca taani tu /52/ praaNaH saptadaze caiva viddhi varSaM na saMzayaH / sapta maasaan vijaaniiyaad dinaiH SaDbhir na saMzayaH /53/ aSTaghasraprabhedena dvivarSaM hi sa jiivati / caturmaasaa hi vijneyaaz caturviMzaddinaavadhiH /54/ yadaa navadinaM praaNaa vahanty eva trimaasakam / maasadvayaM ca dve maase dinaa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH /55/ puurvavat kathitaa ye tu kaalaM teSaaM tu puurvakam / avaantaradinaa ye tu tena maasena kathyate /56/ ekaadazapravaaheNa varSam ekaM sa jiivati / maasaa nava tathaa proktaa dinaany aSTamitaany api /57/ dvaadazena pravaaheNa varSam ekaM sa jiivati / maasaan sapta vijaaniiyaat SaDghasraaMz caapy udaaharet /58/ naaDii yadaa ca vahati trayodazadinaavadhi / saMvatsaraM bhavet tasya caturmaasaaH prakiirtitaaH /59/ caturviMzaddinaM zeSaM jiivitaM ca na saMzayaH / praaNavaahaa yadaa vaame caturdazadinaani tu /60/ saMvatsaraM bhavet tasya maasaaH SaT ca prakiirtitaaH / caturviMzaddinaany eva jiivitaM ca na saMzayaH /61/ pancadazapravaaheNa nava maasaan sa jiivati / caturviMzaddinaany eva kathitaM kaalavedibhiH /62/ praaNavaaha ziva puraaNa 5.25.50-75 (continued) SoDazaahapravaaheNa daza maasaan sa jiivati / caturvimzaddinaadhikyaM kathitam kaalavedibhiH /63/ saptadazapravaaheNa navamaasair gataayuSam / aSTaadazadinaany atra kathitaM saadhakezvari /64/ vaamacaaraM yadaa devi hy aSTaadazadinaavadhiH / jiivitaM caaSTamaasaM tu ghasraa dvaadaza kiirtitaaH /65/ caturvimzaddinaany atra nizcayenaavadhaaraya / praaNavaaho yadaa devi trayovimzaddinaavadhiH /66/ catvaaraH kathitaa maasaaH SaDdinaani tathottare / caturviMzapravaaheNa triin maasaaMz ca sa jiivati /67/ dinaany atra dazaaSTau ca saMharanty eva caarataH / avaantaradine yas tu saMkSepaat te prakiirtitaaH /68/ vaamacaaraH samaakhyaato dakSiNaM zRNu saaMpratam / aSTaaviMzapravaaheNa tithimaanena jiivati /69/ pravaaheNa dazaahena tatsaMsthena vipadyate / triMzadghasrapravaaheNa pancaahena vipadyate /70/ ekaviMzad yadaa devi vahate ca nirantaram / dinatrayaM tadaa tasya jiivitaM hi na saMzayaH /71/ dvaatriMzatpraaNasaMkhyaa ca yadaa hi vahate raviH / tadaa tu jiivitaM tasya dvidinaM hi na saMzayaH /72/ dakSiNaH kathitaH praaNo madhyasthaM kathayaami te / ekabhaagagato vaayupravaaho mukhamaNDale /73/ dhaavamaanaravaaheNa dinam ekaM sa jiivati / cakram etat paraasor hi puraavidbhir udaahRtam /74/ etat te kathitaM devi kaalacakraM gataayuSaH / lokaanaaM ca hitaarthaaya kim anyac chrotum icchasi /75/ praaNavaaha cf. skanda puraaNa 4.42.3-6 yaamyanaasaapuTe yasya vaayur vaati divaanizam / akhaNDam eva tasyaayuH kSayaty abdatrayeNa hi /3/ dvyahoraatraM tryahoraatraM ravir vahati saMtatam / abdam ekaM ca tasyeha jiivanaavadhir ucyate /4/ vahen naasaapuTayuge dazaahaani nirantaram / vaataz cet sahasaMkraantis tayaa jiived dinatrayam /5/ naasaavartamadvayaM hitvaa maatarizvaa mukhaad vahet / zaMsed dinadvayaad arvaak prayaaNaM tasya caadhvani /6/ praaNavaaha cf. In tantraaloka 15.433-436ab abhinava refers to the yojanaa of the trizirobhairava tantra, according to which all the 36 tattvas (including a few stages at the top) are passed through in the movement of the praaNa. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59.) praaNavaaha cf. An elaborate way of imagining the passage of praaNa in the yojanaa is desribed in the svacchanda tatra 4.231-407, according to which the teacher must be conscious of 13 kinds of ladders of reality. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59.) praaNavaaha cf. vimalaprabhaa 2.4 ariSTamaraNalakSaNanaaDiicchedamahoddeza, a very difficult discution of the movements of the praaNas in the body, seem to have a similarity to the praaNavaaha described in ziva puraaNa 5.25.37-75. praaNayaatraa see aahaara. praaNazakti bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1991, "The Ritual for Infusing Life (praaNapratiSThaa) and the Goddes praaNazakti," ZDMG 141-2: 353-365. puujaa. tantra. praaNodaanau :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: praaNodaanau. praaNodaanau :: mitraavaruNau, see mitraavaruNau :: praaNodaanau. praaNotkraanti VaikhGS 5.6 [79,9-12] gomayena gRhaM zodhayitvopalipyolkayaa9 trir dagdhvaa puSpatilaakSataiH svasty astu vo gRhaanaam iti yasmin deze10 praaNotkraantis tata ca vikiirya dvaarasya nirgamanadakSiNabhaage11 samanulipya puSpaady avakiirya. (pitRmedha) praanjali when the diikSita recites a mantra after sitting on the kRSNaajina. ManZS 2.1.2.6 pazcaad aahavaniiyasya kRSNaajine maaMsataH samasya praaggriive lomataH saMstRNaati /2/ yady ekaM syaad dakSiNaM kRSNaajinapaadaM maaMsataH samasya pratiSiivyet /3/ RksaamayoH zilpe stha iti kRSNazukle raajii saMmRzati /4/ viSNoH zarmaasiiti bhasatta aarohati /5/ suuryaagnii dyaavaapRthivii iti praanjalir japati /6/ praanjali when the father worships the moon. KhadGS 2.3.1 jananaaj jyautsne tRtiiye tRtiiyaayaaM praata snaapya kumaaram astam ite zaantaasu dikSu pitaa candramasam upatiSThet praanjaliH /1/ (candra upasthaana) praanjali definition. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.41cd-42ab nikubjayugalaM paaNyos taM saMyojyaardha eva ca /41/ madhyazuunyaH puTaakaaraH praanjaliH parikiirtitaH / praanta see darbhapraanta. praaptivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.156cd-157ab. (vratapancaaziiti) (tithivrata) praaptivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.55. (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) praaptivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.107. upavaasa. (vrataSaSTi) (tithivrata) praarthanaa see kSaanti. praarthanaa bibl. Buehnemann, puujaa, pp. 179f. praarthanaa AVPZ 40.6.12 yan me duruktaM durhutaM durdhyaataM durvicintitam / tan me bhagavaan iizaanaH sarvaM tvaM kSantum arhasi // (in the paazupatavrata) praasaada nirvacana. iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaa paada, 28.1cd-2 devaadiinaaM naraaNaaM ca yeSu ramyatay aa ciram /1/ manaaMsi ca prasiidanti praasaadaas tena kiirtitaaH / naanaamaanavidhaanatvaad vimaanaM zaastrataH kRtam /2/ praasaada an enumeration of twenty praasaadas. bRhatsaMhitaa 55.17-19ab merumandarakailaasavimaanacchandanandanaaH / samudgapadmagaruDanandivardhanakunjaraaH /17/ guharaajo vRSo haMsaH sarvatobhadrako ghaTaH / siMho vRttaz catuSkoNaH SoDazaaSTaazrayas tathaa /18/ ity ete viMzatiH proktaaH praasaadaaH saMjnayaa mayaa / praasaada an enumeration of twenty praasaadas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.130.23cd-26ab puurve merur mahaabaaho kailaasaz ca tathaapare /23/ bhavanti caapare viira vimaanacchandanaM tathaa / samudrapadmagaruDanandivardhanakunjaraaH /24/ gRharaajo vRSo haMsaH sarvatobhadrako ghaTaH / siMho vRSaz catuSkoNaH SoDazaaSTaazrayas tathaa /25/ ity ete viMzatiH proktaaH praasaadaa yadunandana. praasaada an enumeration of praasaadas. matsya puraaNa 168.27cd-30 ete samaasataH proktaa naamataH zRNutaadhunaa /27/ merumandarakailaasa kumbhasiMhamRgaas tathaa / vimaanacchandakas tadvac caturasras tathaiva ca /28/ aSTaasraH SoDazaasraz ca vartulasarvatobhadrakaH / siMhaasyo nandanaz caiva nandivarthanakas tathaa /29/ haMso vRSaH suvarNezaH padmako 'tha samudgakaH / praasaadaa naamataH prokto vibhaagaM zRNuta dvijaaH /30/ praasaada an enumeration of various praasaadas. agni puraaNa 104.14ff. praasaada an enumeration of twenty praasaadas. iizvarazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaa paada 28.4cd, 7-9 tatrezvarabrahmaviSNuunaaM mukhyaanaaM mukhyaviMzatiH /4/ ... nalinaM ca praliinaM ca svaastikaM ca caturmukham / tataH syaat sarvatobhadraM hastipRSThaM samujjvalam /7/ zriicchandaM vRttabhadraM ca zriikaantaM zriipratiSThitam / zivabhadraM zivacchandam aSTaangaM padmakaakRti /8/ viSnucchandaM ca saubhadraM chande kailaasarudrayoH / tato lalitabhadraakhyaM vimaanaM ceti viMzatiH /9/ praasaada agni puraaNa 104 praasaadalakSaNam: tatrasthaapyaa devataaH, prathamaadipraasaadanaamabhedaaH, navapuSpa-udbhavaaH, navakailaasa-udbhavavRttaaH, navamaNika-udbhavaaH, navatriviSTapajaaH, nagaraaNaaM saMjnaaH, tatra maanaani cuulaadiinaaM pratihaaradvayakalpanaM stambhavRkSakuupakSetrapraasaadagRhazaalaamaargasabhaavarNa-uluukhalazilaavedheSu doSaaH tadvedhadoSaparihaara-upaayaaH. praasaada three kinds of praasaada according to its size. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.21-23ab SaSTihastapramaaNena tad uktaM vaaraNoditam /21/ ekaSaSTihastamitaM praasaadaM cottamaM viduH / madhyaM tadardhaM vijneyaM kaniSThaM tatparaM smRtam /22/ athavaa devamaanena kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / (general rules of the utsarga) praasaada climbing up a great praasaada is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.78 mahaapraasaadasaphalavRkSavaaraNaparvataan / aarohed dravyalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /78/ praasaadaarohaNa in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) praasaadalakSaNa see vaastumaNDala. praasaadalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 55. praasaadalakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 42. praasaadalakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 104.1-34. praasaadalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.130 (suuryaprasaadanirmaaNa). praasaadalakSaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 268. praasaadalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.86.1-139. an enumeration of one hundred kinds of praasaada with different names. praasaadalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.88.1-13. proportion of various parts of a praasaada including the proportion of the pratimaa together with the piNDikaa. praasaadalakSaNa txt. iizvarazivagurudevapaddhati, kriyaa paada 28. praasaadalakSaNa txt. viSNusaMhitaa 13. praasaadalakSaNa txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.4. praasaadakalazanyaasavidhi HirGZS 1.7.7 [103,5-28]. praasaadamantra see biijamantra: praasaadamantra. praasaadamantra hauM. A. Padoux, 1978, "On mantras and mantric Practices in the agni-puraaNa," puraaNa 20-1: 61. praasaadamantra hauM? kaalikaa puraaNa 57.59cd-60ab praantaadir vaasudevena varNenaapi ca saMhitaH /59/ zaMbhucuuDaabinduyuktaH praasaada ca sa ucyate. praasaadamantra kaalikaa puraaNa 63.144ab naathaM kaamezvaraM devaM praasaadena prapuujayet / (tripuraapuujaa) praasaadamantra toDalatantra 6: for the praasaadamantra (hauM), reference is made to the uurdhvaamnaayatantra (= kulaarNavatantra 3). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) praasaadanirdeza txt. matsya puraaNa 269: and praasaadanaamasvaruupakathana. praasaadapratiSThaa see kailaasavrata. praasaadapratiSThaa bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, 287ff. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. agni puraaNa 38-43: devaalayaadinirmaaNa, material; 39 sthaanadizor vibhaaga, bhuuparigrahavidhi, karaangulaadiparibhaaSaa, 40 vaastupuruSasvasruupa, tasya parimaaNam, tasya puujanaarghyabalidaanaadividhi; 41 maNDapavidhi, kuNDacatuSTayanirmaaNaprakaaraH, iSTakaanyaasakramaH, iSTakaaparimaaNam, zilaanyaasaprakaaraH, devaagaaranirmaaNaprazastiH, 42 praasaadalakSaNam; 43 praasaadadevataapratiSThaabhuutazaantyaadiniruupaNam. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. agni puraaNa 61.7cd-50. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. agni puraaNa 101.1-13. not clear. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.59. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.86-97. 86: himavadaadyabhidhapraasaadavarNanaM tatra ca sarvatobhadrakezavaadimuurtisthaapanam, 87: maNDapadvaarazikharaadiyuktapraasaade puurvaadikrameNa vaasudevasaMkarSaNaadimuurtisthaapanam, 88: catuHSaSTipade devataayatane (saamaanyapraasaade) dvaarapratimaapiNDikaakaTivasudhaamaMjariigarbhadvaarabhittivasudhaasaMcarasopaanaadipramaaNavarNanam, 89: devaalayaarthaM daarupariikSaNam (vRkSa), 90: daarupariikSoktavidhivac chaile daivajnapurohitaabhyaaM devaarcaarhazilaapariikSaNaM, zilaanaam uttamamadhyamanikRSTataadeibhedena taasaaM phalaani paakena taasaaM daarDhyakaraNaM ca, 91: braahmaNaadijaatibhedena mRdam aaniiya braahmaNaadibhir devapraasaadaartham iSTakaakaraNam. chapters dealing with the vaastuvidyaa follow. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. kiraNaagama, caryaapaada, 24-25. praasaadapratiSThaa txt. pingalaamata 7-8. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) praasaadapratiSThaa note, various materials and different effects according to different materials. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.41-44 prasaade(>praasaade??) mRnmayaM puNyaM mayaitat kathitaM dvijaaH / tasmaac caturguNaM proktaM tRNakaaSThamaye tathaa /41/ tRNamaye zatamayaM tdardhaM navavalkale / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM kRte daarumaye bhavet /42/ tato dazaguNaM proktam iSTikaaracite zubhe / tasmaac chataguNaM zaile sahasraM taamraraupyake /43/ tataz ca zatasaahasram sauvarNe dvijasattamaaH / anantaphalam aapnoti ratnaadiracite tathaa /44/ (general rules of the utsarga) praasaadapratiSThaa note, effects of the construction of a temple of various deities. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.54-56 yaH kuryaad viSNupraasaadaM jyotirlingasya vaa kva cit / suuryasyaapi virincez ca durgaayaaH zriidharasya ca /54/ svayaM svakulam uddhRtya kalpakoTiM vased divi / svargaad bhraSTo bhaved raajaa dhanii puujyatamo 'pi vaa /55/ deviilingeSu yonau vaa kRtvaa devakulaM naraH / smaratvaM praapnuyaal loke puujito divi sarvadaa /56/ (general rules of the utsarga) praasaadapratiSThaa note, naarada puraaNa 1.13.1-13ab. phalaprazaMsaa of the construction of a temple with various materials. praasaadapratiSThaa note, effects of the temple construction: one who wants the imperishable svarga should construct a temple. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.297.29-30 zaastraM jalaazayaM vRkSaM suravezma tathaiva ca / mRtasya manuSyasya zariiram iha kiirtitam /29/ kiirtyate yena caanyena maanavaH svargam aapnuyaat / tat tat kaaryaM manuSyeNa svargam akSayyam icchataa /30/ praasaadavaastupuujaavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.9 [104,29-105,19]. praasaadodyaapanavidhi txt. HirGZS 1.7.6 [101,10-103,4]. praasthaanika see prasthaana. praasthaanika see prayaaNa. praasthaanika a rite for the departure of the bridegroom in the vivaaha. KathGS 23.1-4 atha praasthaanikam /1/ tasmin yathoktam upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa pazcaad bhaginii sicaM gRhNaati zastraM gRhiitvaa /2/ puuSaa meti yaanti yatrodakam /3/ zaM no deviir ity upaspRzya praacii dig iti yaanti yathaadizam /4/ praataHsavana PW. n. Fruehspende des soma, deren Ritual aus zehn liturgischen Elementen (praataranuvaaka, abhiSava (upaaMzu und antaryaamagraha), bahiSpavamaanastotra, savaniiyaaH pazavaH, dhiSNyopasthaana, savaniiyaaH puroDaazaaH, dvidevatyagrahaaH, dvidevatyabhakSa, RtuyaajaaH, aajya zastra, pra'ugazastra) besteht. praataHsavana see praatassavana. praataHsavana see savana. praataHsavana :: aagneya. MS 4.5.9 [77,8-9] (presiding deities of the three savanas). praataHsavana :: agneH. KB 12.6 [56,10]. praataHsavana :: gaayatra. TS 2.2.9.5; TS 6.4.5.1. praataHsavana :: gaayatra. AB 6.9.2. praataHsavana :: gaayatra. PB 6.3.11 (agniSToma, introduction) (see Caland's note); PB 7.4.6 (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana); PB 8.4.2 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana). praataHsavana :: gaayatra. TB 3.8.12.1. praataHsavana txt. JB 1.66-115 praataHsavana: 1.66-81 introductory chapters, 1.82-104 bahiSpavamaana, 1.105-110 aajyastotra, 1.111-115 the gaayatra saaman chanted in the bahiSpavamaana. praataHsavana txt. JB 1.315-321. praataHsavana txt. GB 2.3.12-19. praataHsavana des ekaaha. praataHsavana txt. AzvZS 5.11 (conclusion of the praataHsavana). praataHsavana txt. ManZS 2.3-4.3. praataHsavana txt. BaudhZS 7 [200,1-233,22]. praataHsavana txt. BharZS 13.1.1-33.16 praataHsavana. praataHsavana txt. ApZS 12.1.1-29.16. praataHsavana txt. VaitS 16.4-21.9. praataHsavana vidhi. PB 6.9.23 vyRddhaM vaa etad apazavyaM yat praataHsavanam aniDaM hi yad iDaam asmabhyaM saMyatam ity aaha praataHsavanam eva tad iDaavat pazumat karoti // praataHsavana note, related with the vasus. ZB 14.2.2.6 indraaya tvaa vasumate rudravate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraya tveti vasumata iti tad indram evaanu vasuuMz ca rudraaMz caabhajaty atho praataHsavanasya caivaitan maadhyaMdinasya ca savanasya ruupaM kriyate /6/ indraaya tvaadityavate svaaheti / ayaM vaa indro yo 'yaM pavate tasmaa evainaM juhoti tasmaad aahendraaya tvety aadityavata iti tad indram evaanv aadityaan aabhajaty atho tRtiiyasavanasyaivaitad ruupaM kriyate /7/ (pravargya, offerings to the wind) praataHsavana note, related with the vasus. JB 2.140 [220,11-14] sa11 vasuun eva praatassavane 'nvaabhajat rudraan maadhyaMdine savane aadityaaMs tRtiiyasavane12 vizvaaMz ca devaan / yathaa raajaa vijitya sve vitte bhaaryaan anvaabhajed evam evainaaMs13 tad anvaabhajat / tasmaad indraaya vasumate rudravata aadityavate vizvadevyaavata ity anuaahus / (indrastoma, an ekaaha) praataHsavana note, related with the vasus. JB 2.394 [331,21-24] te yad ahar utsrjerann indraaya vasumate puurvaahNe puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirva21peyuH / indraaya rudravate maadhyaMdine puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / indraayaa22dityavate 'paraahNe puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapeyuH / etaasaaM vai devataanaaM savanaani23 bhaajanaM tan na savanenaibhyo yanti na devataa antaryanti / (gavaamayana, utsargiNaam ayana) (Caland's note 21 in JB in Auswahl, p. 214: Das praataHsavana gehoert ja den vasus, das maadhy. sav. den rudras, das tRtiiyasavana den aadityas.) praataHsavanaruupaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: praataHsavanaruupaaH (KB). praataHsavanika see savaniiyakalaza. praataHsnaana on the kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, on the day of the diipaavalii. padma puraaNa 6.122.8 taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaM ca caturdaziim / praataH snaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /8/ (diipaavaliivrata, apaamaargabhramaNa) praataHsnaana on the kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii, on the day of the diipaavalii: 27 praataHsnaana on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, puurvaviddhaa, 28 snaana on the riktaa tithis is to be done at sunrise, 29-30ab tailaabhyanga on aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, at sunrise, 30cd when the caturdazii extends over two days on the puurvaviddhaa caturdazii, 31 bad effects when he does not do tailaabhyanga on the caturdazii, 32 prazaMsaa of praataHsnaana on this caturdazii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.27-32 puurvaviddhacaturdazyaam aazvinasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaat prayatnataH /27/ aruNodayato 'nyatra riktaayaaM snaati yo naraH / tasyaabdikabhavo dharmo nazyaty eva na saMzayaH /28/ tathaa kRSNacaturdazyaam aazvine 'rkodaye suraaH / yaaminyaaH pazcime yaame tailaabhyango viziSyate /29/ yadaa caturdazii na syaad dvidine ced vidhuudaye / dinadvaye bhavec caapi tadaa puurvaiva gRhyate /30/ balaat kaaraad dhaTaad vaapi ziSTatvaan na karoti cet / tailaabhyangaM caturdazyaaM rauravaM narakaM vrajet /31/ taile lakSmiir jale gangaa diipaavalyaaz caturdaziim / praataHsnaanaM hi yaH kuryaad yamalokaM na pazyati /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, apaamaargabhramaNa) praataHsnaana on the first day of the durgaapuujaa. devii puraaNa 22.8ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau zakra zuklaad aarabhya nandikaam / ayaaco tv atha ekaazo naktaazo athavaa ghRtam /7/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayuktaH kanyakaaM bhojayet sadaa /8/ (durgaapuujaa) praataHsnaana on the first day of the durgaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 60.7ab kanyaasaMsthe ravau vatsa zuklaam aarabhya nandikaam / ayaacitaazii naktaazii ekaazii tv atha caapadaH /6/ praataHsnaayii jitadvaMdvas trikaalaM zivapuujakaH / japahomasamaayukto bhojayec ca kumaarikaaH /7/ (durgaapuujaa) praataHsnaana in maagha and phaalguna. viSNu smRti 90.29 yadiicched vipulaan bhogaaMz candrasuuryagrahopagaan / praataHsnaayii bhaven nityaM dvau maasau maaghaphaalgunau /29/ (maasavrata) praataHsnaana four months from aaSaaDha. agni puraaNa 198.3ab aaSaaDhaadicaturmaasaM praataHsnaayii ca viSNugaH / (maasavrata) praataHsnaana in maargaziirSa, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.1b (gopiibhiH kRtasya maargaziirSe praataHsnaanasya varNana). (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) praataHsnaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.2 praataHsnaanazaucamukhamaarjanaadisamantrakayathaavidhi, tripuNDradhaaraNamaahaatmya. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) praataHsnaana prazaMsaa, txt. padma puraaNa 3.31.54-59ab (yamunaamaahaatmya). praataHsnaana prazaMsaa, txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.60cd-64 (aahnika). praataHsnaana proper times for the praataHsnaana. padma puraaNa 1.49.20-24 praataHsnaanaM mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapapraNaazanam / yaH kuryaat satataM vipro viSNuloke mahiiyate /20/ praataHsaMdhyaasamiipe ca yaavad daNDacatuSTayam / taavat paaniiyam amRtaM pitRRNaam upatiSThate /21/ parato ghaTikaayugmaM yaavad yaamaikam aahnikam / madhutulyaM jalaM tasmin pitRRNaaM priitivardhanam /22/ tatas tu saardhayaamaikaM jalaM kSiiramayaM smRtam / kSiiramizraM jalaM taavad yaavad daNDacatuSTayam /23/ ataH paraM ca paaniiyaM yaavad dhi praharatrayam / tat paraM lohitaM proktaM yaavad astaMgato raviH /24/ caturthaprahare snaane raatrau vaa tarpayet pitRRn / tat toyaM rakSasaam eva grahaNena vinaa smRtam /25/ (aahnika) praataHsnaana the time when he goes to a jalaazaya: when two naaDiis of the night still remains. padma puraaNa 6.93.1, 7ab naaDiidvayaavaziSTaayaaM raatrau gacchej jalaazayam / tilagandhaakSataiH puSpair diipaadyaiH sahitaH zuciH /1/ ... kaarttike 'haM kariSyaami praataH snaanaM surottama / (kaarttikasnaanavidhi) praatar see day: division of the daytime. praataranuvaaka PW. m. Fruehaufsagung, so heisst die Litanei mit welcher das praataHsavana beginnt. praataranuvaaka bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #118 (upaakaraNa), #119, #120; #124 its end. (agniSToma) praataranuvaaka bibl. Kane 2: 1162-63. praataranuvaaka bibl. J. Gonda, 1981, The Vedic Morning Litany (praataranuvaaka), Orientalia Pheno-Traiectina 26, Leiden. [K17;376] praataranuvaaka txt. MS 4.5.2 [64,7-14]. (c) (v) praataranuvaaka txt. MS 4.5.3 [66,11-67,16]. praataranuvaaka txt. TS 6.4.3.1-3 upaakaraNa. (v) praataranuvaaka txt. AB 2.15-18. praataranuvaaka txt. TB 1.5.9.7. praataranuvaaka txt. KB 11.1-8. praataranuvaaka txt. ZB 3.9.3-4. praataranuvaaka txt. SB 1.4.3-16 singing of the vizvaruupaa verse by the udgaatR. praataranuvaaka txt. LatyZS 1.8.5-12, LatyZS 1.9.1-7 the end of the praataranuvaaka. praataranuvaaka txt. DrahZS 2.4.6-16. praataranuvaaka txt. AzvZS 4.13-15. praataranuvaaka txt. ZankhZS 6.2-6. (c) (v) praataranuvaaka txt. ManZS 2.3.1.24-2.28 (2.3.1.24-2.1 upaakaraNa). praataranuvaaka txt. BaudhZS 7.1-2 [201,8-202,12] (7.1 [201,8-11] aasanyahoma, 7.2 [201,12 (saMpraiSa to the hotR; 14-15 the hotR begins it] praataranuvaaka, 7.2 [201,12-13; 15-16] subrahmaNyaa, 7.2 [201,13; 16-18] savaniiyapuroDaaza, 7.2 [201,13-14; 201,18-202,12] the pratiprasthaatRs puts somapaatras in the khara and other places). praataranuvaaka txt. BharZS 13.3.10-13 (13.3.10 aasanyahoma, somopaavaharaNa, 13.3.11a homa with pancahotR, 13.3.11b-12 saMpraiSa (praataranuvaaka of the hotR, vaagyamana of the brahman, subrahmaNyaa of the subrahmaNya, savaniiyapuroDaaza of the pratiprasthaatR), 13.3.13 subrahmaNyaa, 13.3.13 savaniiyapuroDaaza) praataranuvaaka txt. ApZS 12.3.9-4.15 praataranuvaaka (12.3.9 aasanyahoma, 12.3.10-11 a homa with the pancahotR, 12.3.13 somopaavaharaNa, 12.3.14-15 upaakaraNa, 12.3.15-16 subrahmaNyaa, 12.3.18-4.15 savaniiyapuroDaaza). praataranuvaaka txt. HirZS 8.1 [779-789]. praataranuvaaka txt. VaikhZS 15.3-4 [191,16-192,2]. praataranuvaaka txt. KatyZS 9.1.10-11 upaakaraNa, KatyZS 9.1.13-14 (whether the adhvaryu awake or sleeping), KatyZS 9.2.24-3.1 offering with the pracaraNii at the end of the praataranuvaaka. praataranuvaaka txt. VaitS 16.9 reciting of four suuktas of AV 6.3-6 after the praataranuvaaka. praataranuvaaka contents. MS 4.5.2 [64,7-14]: offering with the pracaraNii: [64,7] he draws first in the pracaraNii spoon, [64,7-14] interpretation of the mantra MS 1.3.1 [29,6-7]. praataranuvaaka vidhi. MS 4.5.2 [64,7-14] pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaaty eSaa hy agre pracaraty, apo vai somasya rasaH pra7viSTo 'gniH sarva devataa vaizvadeviir aapo yajnamukhaM graavaaNaH savitR8prasuuto vaa etat sarvaabhir devataabhir apaaM somasya rasam achati, zRNotv agniH9 samidhaa havaM maa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6]) yasminn evaagnau juhoti tam etad aaha zRNvantv aapaa10 iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6]) yaa evaapo 'chaiti taa etad aaha dhiSaNazaa ca deviiti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6]) vaag vai11 dhiSaNaa devii vaacaM vaa etad aaha zRNota graavaaNo viduSo nu yajnam iti12 (MS 1.3.1 [29,7]) yajnamukhaM hi graavaaNaH zRNotu devaH savitaa havaM maa ity (MS 1.3.1 [29,7]) aaha prasuutyaa13 eSa // praataranuvaaka vidhi. TS 6.4.3.1-3 puraa vaacaH /1/ pravaditoH praataranuvaakam upaakaroti yaavaty eva vaak taam ava runddhe 'po 'gre 'bhivyaaharati yajno vaa aapo yajnam evaabhi vaacaM visRjati sarvaaNi chandaaMsy anv aaha pazavo vai chandaaMsi pazuun evaava runddhe gaayatriyaa tejaskaamasya pari dadhyaat triSTubhendriyakaamasya jagatyaa pazukaamasyaanuSTubhaa pratiSThaakaamasya panktyaa yajnakaamasya viraajaannakaamasya zRNotv agniH samidhaa havam /2/ ma ity aaha savitRprasuuta eva devataabhyo nivedya. praataranuvaaka contents. AB 2.15-18: ... 18.10-12 paridhaaniiyaa verse. praataranuvaaka vidhi. AB 2.15-18 (AB 2.18.1-) ... abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9a) uttamayaa paridadhaati /10/ tad aahur yat triin kratuun anvaahaagneyam uSasyam aazvinaM katham asyaikayarcaa paridadhataH sarve trayaH kratavaH parihitaa bhavantiity /11/ abhuud auSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9a) uSaso ruupam aagnir adhaayy Rtviya ity (RV 5.75.9b) agner ayoji vaaM vRSaNvasuu ratho dasraav amartyo maadhvii mama zrutaM havam ity (RV 5.75.9cd) azvinor evam u haasyaikayarcaa paridadhataH sarve trayaH kratavaH parihitaa bhavanti bhavanti /12/ praataranuvaaka contents. KB 11.1-8: 4 the deities of the praataranuvaaka, 8 the place and time of the recitation. praataranuvaaka contents. ZankhZS 6.2-6: 2.1 he murmurs the prapad, 2.2 prapad, 2.3-3.5 digupasthaana, 3,6-7 worship of deities of antarikSa and pRthivii, 3.8 he murmurs two mantras and sits down at the eastern door of the dhavidhaanas, 3.9 addressed by the adhvaryu he recites the praataranvaaka, 3.10 special ways of the recitation of pankti verses, 3.11-4.1 after reciting RV 10.30.12 he begins to recite the agni section in gaayatrii, 4.2-3 agni section in anuSTubh, 4.4-5 agni section in triSTubh, 4.6-7 agni section in bRhatii, 4.8-9 agni section in uSNih, 4.10-11 agni section in jagatii, 4.12-13 agni section in pankti, 5.1-2 uSas section in gaayatrii, 5.3-4 uSas section in anuSTubh, 5.5-6 uSas section in triSTubh, 5.7-8 uSas section in bRhatii, 5.9-10 uSas section in uSNih, 5.11-12 uSas section in jagatii, 5.13-14 uSas section in pankti, 6.1-2 azvin section in gaayatrii, 6.3-4 azvin section in anuSTubh, 6.5-6 azvin section in triSTubh, 6.7-8 azvin section in bRhatii, 6.9-10 azvin section in uSNih, 6.11-12 azvin section in jagatii, 6.13-14 azvin section in pankti, 6.15 he mutters RV 6.17.15 as a concluding verse, 6.16-18 the number of the verses of the praataranuvaaka is one thousand or three hundrd sixty or at least more than one hundred, 6.19 the pankti sections are not to be omitted, 6.20 the praataranuvaaka must end before the sunrise, because the upaaMzugraha is offered before the sunrise, 6.21 he restrains his voice up to the antaryaamagraha. praataranuvaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 6.2-6 (2.1-3.5) mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya om prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ asyaaM me praacyaaM dizi suuryaz ca candraz caadhipatii suuryaz ca candraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM suuryaM ca candraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaciim /3.1/ asyaaM me dakSiNasyaaM dizi yamaz ca mRtyuz caadhipatii yamaz ca mRtyuz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM yamaM ca mRtyuM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti dakSiNaam /2/ asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii mitraz ca varuNaz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM mitraM ca varuNaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pratiiciim /3/ asyaaM ma udiicyaaM dizi somaz ca rudraz caadhipatii somaz ca rudraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM somaM ca rudraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti savyaavRd udiiciim /4/ asyaaM ma uurdhvaayaaM dizi bRhaspatiz cendraz caadhipatii bRhaspatiz cendraz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM bRhaspatiM cendraM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti praaG uurdhvaam /5/ praataranuvaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 6.2-6 (3.6-11) asmin ma antarikSe vaayuz ca vRSTiz caadhipatii vaayuz ca vRSTiz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM vaayuM ca vRSTiM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiity antarikSam /6/ asyaaM me pRthivyaam agniz caannaM caadhipatii agniz caannaM ca maitasyai dizaH paataam agniM caannaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasatiiti pRthiviim /7/ bRhadrathantare ma uuruu vaamadevyam aatmaa yajnaayajniiyaM pratiSThaa bhuur ahaM bhuvar ahaM svar aham azmaaham azmaakhaNaH sutraamaaNam iti japitvaa dakSiNaavRd aagniidhriiye bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahaagnaye svaahoSase svaahaazvibhyaaM svaahaa sarasvatyai svaahaa juSaaNaani mahaaMsi savanaany aajyasya vyantu svaaheti sruveNa hutvaa savyaavRd dhavirdhaanayoH puurvasyaaM dvaary upavizati /8/ devebhyaH praataryaavabhya ity ukto hiMkRtya madhyamayaa vaacaa praataranuvaakam anvaaha /9/ triiNi padaani samasya panktiinaam avasyed dvaabhyaaM praNuyaat /10/ aaporevatiim (RV 10.30.12) anuucya / aagneyaM gaayatraM kratum /11/ praataranuvaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 6.2-6 (4.1-13) upaprayanto adhvaram / (RV 1.74 (9verses)) agnim iile purohitam / (RV 1.1 (9verses)) agniM duutaM vRNiimahe / (RV 1.12 (12verses)) azvaM na tveti daza (the first ten verses of RV 1.27) / juSasva saprasthastamam / (RV 1.75 (5 verses)) abhi tvaa gotamaa giraa / (RV 1.78 (5 verses)) agnir hotaa purohitaH / (RV 3.11 (9 verses)) duutaM vaH / (RV 4.8 (8 verses)) agne mRDa / (RV 4.9 (8 verses)) arcantas tvaa / (RV 5.13 (6 verses)) agniM stomena / (RV 5.14 (6 verses)) upasadyaaya / (RV 7.15 (15 verses)) ime viprasya / (RV 8.43 (33 verses)) samidhaagnim / (RV 8.44 (30 verses)) agniM hinvantu / (RV 10.156 (5verses)) praagnaye vaacam / (RV 10.187 (5 verses)) tvam agne yajnaanaam iti SaDviMzatiH (RV 6.16.1-26) /1/ athaanuSTubham /2/ te te agna ity (RV 6.16.27) ekaa / hotaajaniSTa / (RV 2.5 (8 verses)) tvaM hi kSaitavad iti nava (RV 6.2.1-9) / agne kadaa ta aanuSag iti panca (RV 4.7.2-6) /3/ atha traiSTubham /4/ sasasya yad iti panca (RV 4.7.7-11) / yo martyeSv iti triiNi (RV 4.2-4 (51 verses)) / pra vo devam iti panca suuktaani (RV 7.7-11 (30 verses)) / agne bRhann iti ca sapta (RV 10.1-7 (49 verses)) / aganma mahaa (RV 7.12 (3 verses)) /5/ atha baarhatam /6/ enaa vaH / (RV 7.16 (12 verses)) pra vo yajvam / (RV 1.36 (20 verses)) agne vivasvad iti dvaadaza (RV 1.44 (12 verses)) / sakhaayas tvety aSTau (RV 3.9.1-8 (8 verses)) / adarziiti catasraH (RV 8.103.1-4 (4 verses)) / samiddhaz cid iti tisraH (RV 10.150.1-3 (3 verses)) / ayam agniH suviiryasya (RV 3.16 (6 verses)) /7/ athauSNiham /8/ tvaam agne maniiSiNaH (RV 3.10 (9 verses)) / iiDiSvaa hi (RV 8.23 (30 verses)) / puru tvaa (RV 1.150 (3 verses)) /9/ atha jaagatam /10/ vaidiSad iti sapta (RV 1.140.1-7) / eti pra hotaa (RV 1.144 (7 verses)) / yajnena vardhata (RV 2.2 (13 verses)) / janasya gopaaH (RV 5.11 (6 verses)) /11/ atha paankta /12/ agniM taM manye (RV 5.6 (10 verses)) /13/ praataranuvaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 6.2-6 (5.1-14) athoSasya gaayatram /1/ kas ta uSa iti tisraH (RV 1.30.20-22) / prati vyaa suunarii (RV 4.52 (7 verses)) /2/ athaanuSTubham /3/ uSo bhadrebhiH (RV 1.49 (4 verses)) /4/ atha traiSTubham /5/ upo ruruca iti catvaari (RV 7.77-80 (19 verses)) /6/ atha baarhatam /7/ praty u adarzi (RV 7.81 (6 verses)) / saha vaamena (RV 1.48 (16 verses)) /8/ athauSNiham /9/ uSas tac citram iti tisraH (RV 1.92.13-15) /10/ atha jaagatam /11/ etaa u tyaa iti catasraH (RV 1.92.1-4) /12/ atha paanktam /13/ mahe naH (RV 5.79 (10 verses)) /14/ praataranuvaaka vidhi. ZankhZS 6.2-6 (6.1-21) athaazvinaM gaayatram /1/ azvinaa yajvariir iSa iti tisraH (RV 1.3.1-3) / praataryujeti catasraH (RV 1.22.1-4) / aazvinaav azvaavatyeti tisraH (RV 1.30.17-19) / eSo uSaaH (RV 1.46 (15 verses)) / gomad uu Sv iti dve (RV 2.41.7-8) / duuraad iheveti SaTtriMzat (RV 8.5.1-36) / udiiraathaam (RV 8.73 (18 verses)) / aa me havam (RV 8.85 (9 verses)) /2/ athaanuSTubham /3/ aa no vizvaabhir uutibhiH (RV 8.8 (23 verses)) / yad adya sthaH paraavatiiti suukte (RV 5.73-74 (10 + 10 verses)) /4/ atha traiSTubham /5/ aa bhaatiiti suukte (RV 5.76-77 (5 + 5 verses)) / naasatyaabhyaam iti triiNi (RV 1.116-118 (25 + 25 + 11 verses)) / vasuu rudreti tisraH (RV 1.158.1-3) / yuvo rajaaMsiiti suukte (RV 1.180-181 (10 + 9 verses)) / taM yunjaathaam iti suukte (RV 1.183-184 (6 + 6 verses)) / graavaaNeva (RV 2.39 (8 verses)) / dhenuH pratnasya (RV 3.58 (9 verses)) / ka u zravad iti suukte (RV 4.43-44 (7 + 7 verses)) / stuSe nareti suukte parihaapya pancapadaam (RV 5.62-63 (11 + 9 verses)) / aa vaaM ratho rodasii badbadhaana iti panca suuktaani (RV 7.69-73 (8 + 7 +6 + 5 + 5 verses)) /6/ atha baarhatam /7/ imaa u vaaM diviSTayaH (RV 7.74 (6 verses)) / ayaM vaaM madhumattama iti prathamaa tRtiiyaa pancamii ca (RV 1.47.1, 3, 5) /8/ athauSNiham /9/ yuvor u Suu ratham iti panca (RV 8.26.1-5) /10/ atha jaagatam /11/ triz cin no adya (RV 1.34 (12 verses)) / iiDedyaaviiyam (RV 1.112 (25 verses)) / ghoSaaM ca saputraam (RV 10.39-41 (14 + 14 + 3 verses)) /12/ atha paanktam /13/ prati priyatamam iti (RV 5.75 (9 verses)) /14/ uttamayaa paridhaayotsRjya / athaa vaajam iti (RV 6.17.15) japati /15/ iti saahasraH praataranuvaakaH /16/ chando'nantareNa vaa pratipat samaarohaNiiyaanaaM caitasya samaamnaayasya triiNi SaSTizataani /17/ uurdhvaM vaa zataad yathaakaami /18/ paanktaani naantariyaat /19/ purodayaad upaaMzu hoSyantiiti sa kaalaH paridhaanasya /20/ aantaryaamaad vaagyamanam /21/ praataranuvaaka :: vaac. KB 11.8 [52,20]. praataranuvaaka :: ziras, yajnasya. AB 2.21.1. praataranuvaaka note, nirvacana. KB 11.1 [49,7-9] athaataH praataranuvaako yad evainaM praatar anvaaha tat praatarnuvaakasya praataranuvaakatvam atha yat prapado japati yad aahutiir juhoti svastyayanam eva tat kurute. praataranuvaaka note, kratus or sections: Caland's note 3 on ZankhZS 6.3.11: Each part of the litany (kratu) contains hymns in gaayatrii, anuSTubh, triSTubh, bRhatii, uSNih, jagatii verses and at the end a hymn in pankti verse, in accordance with KB 9.2; these hymns in pankti metre have, each of them, the same refrain (KB 11.5 samaanodarkaaNy uttamaani kratuunaaM paanktaani). praataranuvaaka note, the number of the verses of the praataranuvaaka is one thousand or three hundrd sixty or at least more than one hundred. ZankhZS 6.6.16-18 iti saahasraH praataranuvaakaH /16/ chando'nantareNa vaa pratipat samaarohaNiiyaanaaM caitasya samaamnaayasya triiNi SaSTizataani /17/ uurdhvaM vaa zataad yathaakaami /18/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) praataranuvaaka note, the time: the praataranuvaaka begins before the voices of people rise. HirZS 8.1 [763,1] mahaaraatre budhyante / [763,28] tathaa karmaaNy upakramante yathaa puraa vaacaH pravaditoH praataranuvaako bhavati / (agniSToma, abhimarzana of vraious places and utensils) praataranuvaaka note, the time; the praataranuvaaka begins before birds sing. VaikhZS 14.20 [189,13-14] mahaaraatre budhyeran yathaa puraa zakunipravaadaa13t praataranuvaako bhavati bhavati /20/14. (agniSToma, abhimarzana of vraious places and utensils) praataranuvaaka note, the time: the praataranuvaaka must end before the sunrise, because the upaaMzugraha is offered before the sunrise. ZankhZS 6.6.19 purodayaad upaaMzu hoSyantiiti sa kaalaH paridhaanasya /20/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) praataranuvaaka note, when the concluding verse of the praataranuvaaka (RV 5.75.9) is recited the hotR begins to recite the aponaptriiya hymn (RV 10.30.1-15). AzvZS 5.1.1 parihite 'pa iSya hotar ity ukto 'nabhihiMkRtyaaponaptriiyaa anvaaheSac chanaistaraaM paridhaaniiyaayaaH /1/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) praataranuvaaka note, the vasatiivarii water is drawn from a foating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka: 5.5 the adhvaryu draws water of a floating river in a place where he can hear the voice of the hotR who recites the praataranuvaaka, 5.6 reference to MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1], 5.7 when the river is too far (so that he can not hear the voice of the hotR), he brings water and draws it. ApZS 12.5.5-7 yatra hotuH praataranuvaakam anubruvata upazRNuyus tad apo 'dhvaryur vahantiinaaM gRhNaati /5/ yadi na zRNoti badhiro ha bhavati vaaco ha chidyate (cf. MS 4.5.2 [64,18-65,1]) /6/ yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) (5.5-7 is a curious description, the drawing of the vasatiivarii is already described in ApZS 11.20.3-13ab; the description here fits better after ApZS 11.20.5-8) (Caland's note 2 on ApZS 12.5.5: ... diese Bestimmung der beiden Texte koennte auf der frueher das uebernaechite Wasser gegebenen (ApZS 11.20.5) beruhen. praataranuvaaka note, of the mahaavrata, contents. ZankhZS 17.7.1-4: 1-2 the upaakaraNa of the praataranuvaaka is performed in mahaaraatra, so that more than thousand verses can be recited, 3 its stoma is pancaviMza, 4 the saaman of the first pRSTha is raajana. praataranuvaaka note, of the mahaavrata, txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 17.7.1-4 atha mahaaraatre mahaavrataaya praataranuvaakam upaakurvanti /1/ yathaa parisahasram anubhruuyaat /2/ tasya pancaviMzaH stomaH /3/ raajanaM pRSTham /4/ (mahaavrata) praataranuvaaka note, of the saahasra, an ekaaha: one thousand verses are recited on the upasad day. PB 16.8.3 upasadi sahasraM praataranuvaakam anvaaha tad asau lokaH /3/ (the first saahasra, an ekaaha). praataranuvaaka note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest, see saMpraiSa beginning with "devebhyaH praataryaavabhyo 'nubruuhi brahman vaacaM yaccha" or "devebhyaH praataryaavabhyo hotar anubruuhi brahman vaacaM yaccha" or "praataryaavabhyo devebhyo 'nubruuhi brahman vaacaM yaccha" or "praataryaavabhyo devebhyo hotar anubruuhi brahman vaacaM yaccha". praataranuvaaka note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) praataravanega see 'washing of the hands'. praatardoha see saaMnaayyadohana. praatardoha see saayaMdoha. praatardoha after the kapaalopadhaana. txt. and vidhi. ManZS 1.2.3.9-32 (9-18) taptaabhyo 'dhizritya praatardohaM dohayati /9/ niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ praatardoha after the kapaalopadhaana. txt. and vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.8b-11a taptaabhyaz carum adhizritya praatardohaM dohayati yathaa saayaMdoham /8/ udagagraM pavitram avadadhaati /9/ zRtaM karoti naatanakti /10/ udvaasya praatardohaM /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa) praatardoha after the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,3-4] etasmin kaale3 praatardohaM dhenuur dohayaty udagagreNa pavitreNa naatraatanakti /6/4. (darzapuurNamaasa) praatardoha after the kapaalopadhaana. txt. and vidhi. BharZS 1.15.3-7 tathaiva raatrau praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /3/ api vaaparaahNa evobhayor dohayor vatsaan apaakuryaat /4/ upadhaaya kapaalaani saayaMdohavat praatardohaM dohayati /5/ etaavan naanaa / udagagraM pavitraM nidadhaati /6/ naatanakti /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) praatardoha after the kapaalopadhaana. txt. and vidhi. ApZS 1.14.6-8ab imau parNaM ca darbhaM ca devaanaaM havyazodhanau / praatarveSaaya gopaaya viSNo havyaM hi rakSasiiti (TB 3.7.4.18) prajnaataM zaakhaapavitraM nidadhaati /6/ tayaiva zaakhayaa darbhair vaa saayaMdohavat praatardohaaya vatsaan apaakaroti /7/ upadhaaya kapalaani saayaMdohavat praatardohaM dohayati / aatancanaapidhaane nidhaanaM ca nivartate / ... /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) praatardoha it is put to the north of the srucs together with saayaMdoha. ApZS 2.11.8 apareNa srucaH puroDaazaav aasaadayati /7/ uttarau dohau /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, haviraasaadana. praatardoha yajamaana's anumantraNa at the haviraasaadana. ApZS 4.8.3 idam indriyam amRtaM viiryam anenendraaya pazavo cikitsan / tena devaa avatopa maam iheSam uurjaM yazaH saha ojaH saneyaM zRtaM mayi zrayataam iti (TB 3.7.6.12b) praatardoham / ... /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, haviraasaadana) praatarhoma see saayaMpraatarhoma. praatarhoma for three days after the vivaaha. KauzS 79.1 sapta maryaadaaH (kavayas tatakSus taasaam id ekaam abhy aMhuro gaat / aayor ha skambha upamasya niiDe pathaaM visarge dharuNeSu tasthau //) iti (AV 5.1.6) tisRNaaM praatar aavapate /1/ praatas see ahan: division of the daytime. praatassavana see praataHsavana. praatassavana :: savanaanaaM viiryavattamam. KS 29.7 [175,9] (atigraahyagraha). praaticaaraka one droNa of gaurasarSapa is given them as bali in a rite to make para aatman shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet / praatihaarakapakSa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,12-15] poSaadhikena karmakaareNa taamraghaTakaM kaarayet / praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaam udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa paTasyaagrataH pratiSThaapya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalitaH / tataH tasmiM hastaM prakSipya yam icchati tat sarvaM praadur bhavati / bhadraghaTasaadhanam / praatihaarakapakSa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,19-22] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / praatihaarakapakSapuurNamaasyaaM vidhivat puujaaM kRtvaa pradiipamaalaaM ca udaaraaM kRtvaa dakSiNahastena dhvajaM zuklavastraavalambitaM gRhya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / dhvajavidyaadharo bhavati / sarvatraapratihataH [669,19-22] / praatihaarakapakSa manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,22-26] praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaaM paTasyaagrataH mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavatyaa prajnaapaaramitaapustakaM sugandhagandhaiH pralipya sugandhapuSpamaalaabhiH veSTayitvaa vaamahastena gRhya paryankopaviSTas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / yatrecchati tatra gacchati / bodhisattvacaryaacaarii bhavati / praatihaarakapakSa try to find it in `hemasaadhanapaTala'. praatihaarika a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.16 na bhojayet stenakliibapatitanaastikatadvRttiviirahaagredidhiSuudidhiSuupatistriigraamayaajakaajapaalotsRSTaagnimadyapakucarakuuTasaakSipraatihaarikaan /16/ praatiicya kumudaketu appears after the vasaaketu in the west and indicates subhakSa for ten years, but it indicated various diseases for the praatiicyas. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.43 [259.16-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / athaamRtajaH kumudo maNiH / jalodbhavaH padmaH / aavartaH / uurmiH / zankhaH / hima / raktaH / kukSiH / kaamaH / visarpaNaH / ziitaz ceti / tatra kumudaketur vasaaketoz caarasamaaptau vaaruNyaaM darzanam upaiti / gokSiiravimalasnigdhaprabhaaM puurveNaabhinataaM zikhaaM kRtvaikaraatracaraH / sa dRSTa eva subhikSam utpaadayati / dazavarSaaNi prajaanaam avirodhaM ca / praatiicyaanaaM ca mukharogaarocakapratizyaayapaaNDurogajananaiH prajaa baadhate -- iti / praatimokSa bibl. W. Pachow, 1951, "A comparative study of the praatimokSa," The Sino-Indian Studies, VI, pts. 1-2. praatimokSa bibl. S. Dutt, 1960, Early Buddhist Monachism, 2d ed., London: Asia Publishing House. praatimokSa C.S. Prebish, 1975, Buddhist monastic discipline: The Sanskrit praatimokSa suutras of the mahaasaaMghikas and muulasarvaastivaadins, University Park, Pa.: Pennsylvania State University Press. praatiruupika a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ praatitamitadhaa ?? AVPZ 18b.6.3 maa no devaa (AV 6.56.1) yas te sarpa (AV 11.2) ity etaiH suuktais tRNaani yugatardmanaa saMpaatavanti gaNaM ca praatitamitadhaanaazane hastyazvaadiyugapat tantraM samaanam / dhenur dakSiNaa /6.3/ (diipotsava, tithivrata) praatizaakhya edition and translation. W. D. Whitney. The atharva-veda praatizaakhya, or zaunakiiya caturaadhyaayikaa. Text, Translation and Notes. JAOS 7: 333f. Repr. The Chowkhamba Skt. Studies, Vol. 20. Varanasi, 1962. praatizaakhya atharvapraatizaakhya, bibl. Surya Kanta, 1968, atharvapraatizaakhya, Delhi: Mehar Chand Lachman Das. praatizaakhya edition. F. Max Mueller. Rig-Veda-Pratisakhya. Das aelteste Lehrbuch der vedischen Phonetik. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1869. praatizaakhya Rgvedapraatizaakhya, bibl. V.N. Jha, 1976, "Stages in the Compostion of the Rgveda-praatizaakhya," Bulletin of the Deccan College Research Institute 35: 47-50. praatizaakhya edition and translation. zaunakiiya caturadhyaayika: a praatizaakhya of the zaunakiiya atharvaveda with commentaries, ed., tr. and annotated by Madhav M. Deshpande, 1997, Cambridge (M): Harvard Univ. Press. praatizaakhya edition and translation. W. D. Whitney. The taittiriiya-praatizaakhya with its commentary the tribhaaSyaratna: Text, Translation and Notes. Repr. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1973. praatizaakhya bibl. D. D. Mahulkar. 1981. The pratizaakhya tradition and modern linguistics. Baroda: University of Baroda. praatizaakhya bibl. V. Venkatarama Sarma, 1989, Critical studies on kaatyaayana's zuklayajurvedapraatizaakhya, New Delhi: Yaska. (K17;810) praatihaarakapakSa amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b,1 praatihaarakapakSamaitracittena ... bhavitavyam. praatihaarya amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,1 praatihaaryavikurvitaM pazyati. praavaraNa see blindfolding. praavaraNa PW. n. Bedeckung, Huelle, Ueberwurf, Mantel. praavaraNa in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.6 [68.4-5] prorNute praavRta iva hi diikSito 'tho etad iva hi diikSitasya ruupaM yat praavRtaM tasmaat prorNute. praavaraNa the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa. TS 6.1.3.2 garbho vaa eSa yad diikSita ulbaM vaasaH prorNute tasmaat /2/ garbhaaH praavRtaa jaayante na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita yat puraa somasya krayaad aporNviita garbhaaH prajaanaam paraapaatukaaH syuH kriite some 'porNute jaayata eva tad atho yathaa vasiiyaaMsam pratyaporNute taadRg eva tad. praavaraNa the diikSita is covered with a vaasas in the diikSaa and he goes to the avabhRtha with the vaasas. AB 1.3.15-16, AB 1.3.23. praavaraNa in the diikSaa. ZB 3.2.1.16 atha proNute / garbho vaa eSa bhavati yo diikSate praavRtaa vai garbhaa ulbeneva jaraayuNeva tasmaad vai prorNute // Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 405. praavaraNa the diikSita is covered with the vaasas in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.8-12 viSNoH zarmaasiity ahatena vaasasaa dakSiNam aMsaM yajamaanaH prorNute / nakSatraaNaaM maatiikaazaat paahiiti ziraH /8/ uSNiiSeNa pradakSiNaM ziro veSTayata iti vaajasaneyakam /9/ na puraa somasya krayaad aporNviitety uktam /10/ praaciinamaatraavaasasaa patniiM diikSayati /11/ uurdhvavaasyaM bruvate /12/ praavaraNa sadasyas sing the stotra while they cover themselves up to the ears. PB 8.7.6-7 vaizvaanare vaa etad adhvaryuH sadasyaan abhisRjati yad yajnaayajniiyasya stotram upaavartayati praavRtenodgeyaM vaizvaanareNaanabhidaahaaya /6/ na ha tu vai pitaraH praavRtaM jaananti yajnaayajniiyasya vai stotre pitaro yathaayatahM jijnaasanta aakarNaabhyaaM praavRtyam tad eva praavRtaM tad apraavRtaM jaananti pitaro na vaizvaanaro hinasti /7/ (agniSTomastotra) praavaraNa they sing the stotra with the yajnaayajniya saaman while they cover their body up to the ear or up to the ear. ApZS 13.15.5 yajnaayajniyasya stotram upaakaroti /3/ jvalayanti dhiSNiyaan /4/ sakarNapraavRtaa avakarNapraavRtaa vaa yajnaayajniyena stuvate /5/ ye prasRptaaH syus te sarve 'gniSTomam upagaayeyuH /6/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) praavaraNa used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,] praavaraNaM ca vasanaantaraM . (samaavartana) praavaraNadaana see daana. praavaraNadaana on the day of anuuraadhaa. AVPZ 1.49.5c anuuraadhaasu praavaraNam annaM tu zuci jyeSThaayaaM ca / dadyaac caannaM braahmaNebhyo bhakSair uccaavacaiH saha /5/ (nakSatradaana) praavaraNotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.1-19 maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, worship of nRsiMha. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) (tithivrata) (c) (v) praavaraNotsava contents. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.1-19: 1ab praavaraNotsava on maargaziirSa, zukla, SaSThii, 1cd effects, 2ab introduction, 2cd on pancamii he prepares clothes and covers, 3ab he makes a lotus with eight petals in a maNDapa before god, 3c eight dikpaalas in the eight directions, 3d-4ab kSetrapaala, gaNaadhipa, caNDa and pracaNDa in the four directions, 4cd he puts a paatra in the middle of the maNDapa and sprinkles it with astra-water, 5ab he covers the maNDapa with covers, 5cd-6ab he places twenty-one pieces of clothes in its center, 6cd he covers the god with other clothes, 7-8ab he touches it, meditates on puruSottama and recites a mantra, 8cd he makes protection of the god in all directions(?), 9ac he worships the god, 9d he spends the night with dances and music, 10 at sunrise on the following day he worships the god again, 11 he brings the collection of clothes outside the maNDapa, 12-13ab they carry the god around the temple to the accompanyment of music, 13cd he brings the covered god into the maNDapa, 14 he dresses the god with fourty-nine pieces of closthes, 15 he worships the god and performs the niiraajana, 16-18ab effects of this ceremony, 18cd-19ab one should give something to protect against cold to the brahmins, gurus, other gods and diinaanaathas, 19cf effects. indraghoSas tvaa // skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.8c (praavaraNotsava, he makes protection of the god in all directions(?)). praavaraNotsava vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.1-19 (1-9) jaiminir uvaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe SaSThyaaM praavaraNotsavam / kRtvaa dRSTvaa naro bhaktyaa vaiSNavaM lokam aapnuyaat /1/ vidhaanaM tasya vakSyaami zRNudhvaM munayo 'dhunaa / vaaso 'dhivaasaM kurviita pancamyaaM nizi karmavit /2/ devaagre maNDape kuryaat padmam aSTadalaanvitam / dikpaalaan puujayed dikSu kSetrapaalaM gaNaadhipam /3/ caNDapracaNDau ca bahiz caturdikSu prapuujayet / madhye paatraM samaadhaaya prokSayed v astravaariNaa /4/ dyutaanas tveti mantreNa cchaadayed divyavaasasaa / sudhuupitaM vastrajaatam ekaviMzatisaMkhyam /5/ tan madhye sthaapayed mantraM vaiSNavaM ca samuccaran / anyena vaasasaa tad dhi samaacchaadya prayatnataH /6/ spRSTvaa japen mantraM imaM saMsmaran puruSottamam / aacchaadako yo jagataaM tejasaa viSNur avyayaH /7/ vasanaat tasya vastra tvaM vasa vaase jagatpateH / indraghoSas tveti rakSaaM vidadhyaat tasya sarvataH /8/ puujayed gandhapuSpaabhyaaM tato devaM prapuujayet / sarvalepaM prakurviita nRtyagiitair nayen nizaam /9/ praavaraNotsava vidhi. skanda puraaNa 2.2.40.1-19 (10-19) tato 'ruNodaye kaale prataHsaMdhyaasamiipataH / punaH prapuujayed devaM puurvavat susmaahitaH /10/ tatas taM puujitaM vastrasamuuhaM bahir aanayet / kaarpaasapaTTakSaumaaDhyaM tathaivaacchaaditaM dvijaaH /11/ chatradhvajapataakaabhiz caamaraandolanais tathaa / giitavaaditranRtyaiz ca prasuunotkiranena ca /12/ praasaadaM triH parikramya devaM trir bhraamayet tataH / aacchaaditaM tad aakRSya saMskuryaad viikSaNaadibhiH /13/ saptabhiH saptabhir devaan vaasobhiH pariveSTayet / mukhavarjaM tu sarvaangaM ziitapraavaraNair dvijaa /14/ taambuulaM ca nivedyaatha karpuuralatikaaM tathaa / duurvaakSataiH prapuujyaatha kuryaan niiraajanaM vibhoH /15/ himaagame nRsiMhaM ye praavRNvanti sucelakaiH / pazyanti praavRtiM ye vaa na teSaaM mohasaMvrtiH /16/ te dvandvavaataziitotthabhayaM naapnuvate kva cit / viSNor devaadhidevasya imaM praavaraNotsavam /17/ bhaktyaa ye vai prapazyanti sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyuH / bhagavantaM samuddizya braahmaNebhyaH pradaapayet /18/ gurubhyaz caanyadevebhyo diinaanaathebhya eva ca / ziitapraavaraNaM dadyaat satkRtya parayaa mudaa / dadaati bhagavaan priitas tasmai varam anuttamam /19/ praavepa a praavepa is given to the adhvaryu as dakSiNaa. MS 4.4.7 [59,3] praavepaa adhvaryor yamaa iva hy adhvaryuH. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). praavRS see varSaa. praaya bibl. L. Renou, 1943-45, "Le Je^une du cr'eancier dans lInde ancienne," pp. 117-124. praayaNa see panktipraayaNa. praayaNa see yajnasya praayaNa pratiSThaa udayana. praayaNiiya see udayaniiya. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #26, #28. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi. A.B. Keith's note 4 on TS 6.1.5: The praayaNiiyaa is an offering preliminary to the purchase of soma, its udayaniiyaa an offering after the sacrificial bath has taken place; cf. ZB 4.5.1.2; Caland and Henry, L'agniSToma, pp. 28, 29; Eggeling, SBE. xxvi. 48, n. 1. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. KS 23.8-9 [83,8-88,2]. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. MS 3.7.1-2 [75,1-77,6]. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. TS 6.1.5. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyesTi, txt. TB 1.5.9.3. (c) (v) praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. KB 7.5-9. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. ZB 3.2.3.1-23. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. AzvZS 4.3.1-3. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. ZankhZS 5.5.1-7. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. LatyZS 1.6.20. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. ManZS 2.1.3.20-29. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. BaudhZS 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1]. (c) (v) praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. BharZS 10.14.1-17. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. ApZS 10.21.1-14. (c) (v) praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. HirZS 7.2.1- [615-620]. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. VaikhZS 12.15 [145,11-146,7] (praayaNiiyeSTi and udayaniiyeSTi). praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. KatyZS 7.5.13-27. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, txt. VaitS 13.2-4. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, contents. KS 23.8-9 [83,8-88,2]: 9 [85,7-11] the puro'nuvaakyaas of the praayaNiiyeSTi are the yaajyaas of the udayaniiyeSTi and the yaajyaas of the praayaNiiyeSTi are the puro'nuvaakyaas of the udayaniiyeSTi, praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, vidhi. KS 23.8-9 [83,8-88,2] (9 [85,7-]) yaa praayaNiiyasyaanuvaakyaas taa udaya7niiyasya yaajyaa yaa yaajyaas taa anuvaakyaa yenaiva prayanti tenodyanti8 pratipadatvaaya pratiprajnaatyai vyatiSajed yaayyaanuvaakyaa yaM dviSyaat tasya prai9nam asmaal lokaac cyaavayati naamuM praapayati yathaa patha udety evaM tad ubhayata10 evainaM chinatty (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi: it is zaMyvanta, contents. and vidhi. TB 1.5.9.3 te praayaNiiyam abhisamaarohan / tad apadrutyaatanvata / taaJ chaMyvanta upaanayan / te tadantam eva kRtvodadravan. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, contents. BaudhZS 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1]: 10 [166,16-167,1] order to milk for tristanavrata, 10 [167,1-2] he chooses the devayajana, if not yet chosen, 10 [167,2-4] he begins to cook a caru to aditi, 10 [167,4-8] sruvaahuti, 10 [167,8-12] saMpraiSa for the preparation of somakrayaNa, 10 [167,12-13] aasaadana of the caru, 10 [167,13-15] five prayaajas and abhighaaraNa, 10-11 [167,16-168,5] four offerings of aajya to pathyaa svasti, agni, soma, savitR, 11 [168,5-8] offering of the caru to aditi, 11 [168,8-9] he recites an Rc to the maruts, 11 [168,9-10] order of the puro'nuvaakyaa of the sviSTakRt, 11 [168,10-11] avadaana of the sviSTakRt and iDaa, 11 [168,11-13] he orders to keep the mekSaNa, 11 [168,13-14] offering of the sviSTakRt, 11 [168,14-15] the mekSaNa is kept, 11 [168,15-17] iDaabhakSaNa, 12 [168,18-20] order to the parikarmins to keep some items for the udayaniiyeSTi, 12 [168,20-169,1] it is ended with zaMyuvaaka. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1] (10 [166,16-167,15]) athaadhvaryur apararaatra aadrutya saMzaasti tristanavrataM16 dohayateti praatar udita aaditye visRSTaayaaM vaac agreNa zaalaaM167,1 tiSThan devayajanam adhyavasyati yadi purastaad anadhyavasitaM bhavaty athaahaihi2 yajamaaneti puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya pRSThyaaM stiirtvaapaH3 praNiiyaadityaM caruM praayaNiiyaam iSTiM nirvapati haviSkRtaa vaacaM4 visRjya gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuyaahavaniiye sruvaahutiM5 juhoti kavir yajnasya vitanoti panthaaM naakasya pRSThe adhi6 rocane divaH / yena havyaM vahasi yaasi duuta itaH pracetaa7 amutaH saniiyaan svaahety (TS 3.5.5.f) athopaniSkramya saMpraiSam aaha somavikrayi8n somaM zodhayoparavaaNaaM kaale rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe 'paam ante9 braahmaNo dakSiNata aastaaM taa gaavo duuraM maa gur yaasu somakrayaNii10 ca somavaahanau caanaDvaahau somavaahanam anaH prakSaalayatoddhRta11phalakam iti yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty athaitenaiva yathetam etyaathaitaM caruM12 zrapayitvaabhighaaryodancam udvaasya SaDDhotraa praayaNiiyam aasaadayati13 samaanaM karmaa prayaajebhyaH panca prayaajaan iSTvodaGG atyaakramya saM14sraaveNa pancakRtvo dhruvaam abhighaarya carum abhighaarayaty upabhRtam antato15 praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1] (10-11 [167,16-168,8]) 'tha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha /10/16 pathyaayai svastaya ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha17 pathyaaM svastim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte puurvaardhe juhoty atha18 catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aahaagnaye ity upaaMsv anubruuhiity uccair atyaa19kramyaazraavyaahaagnim ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte dakSiNaardhe juho20ty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha somaayety upaaMzv anubruuhii168,1ty uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha somam ity upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte2 'paraardhe juhoty atha catura evaajyasya gRhNaana aaha savitra3 ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha savitaaram ity upaaMzu4 yajety uccair vaSaTkRta uttaraardhe juhoty athopastiirya puurvaardhaac caro5r avadyann aahaadityaa ity upaaMzv anubruuhiity uccaiH puurvaardhaad avadaayaa6paraardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahaaditim i7ty upaaMzu yajety uccair vaSaTkRte madhye juhoty praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.10-12 [166,16-169,1] (11-12 [168,8-169,1]) atha vai bhavaty "aditim iSTvaa8 maarutiim Rcam anvaaha" (TS 6.1.5.3) maruto yad dha vo diva ity (TS 1.5.11.p) athopastiiryottaraa9rdhaac caror avadyann aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity atha vai bhavaty aSTaavattaH10 sviSTakRd dvaadazaavatteDaa dvir abhighaarayati na pratyanakty athaitan mekSaNa11m adho 'dhaH srucaav aagniidhraayotprayacchann aahaativaalayataad eva maanu12prahaarSiir ity atyaakramyaazraavyaahaagniM sviSTakRtaM yajeti vaSaTkRta uttaraardhapuurvaardhe 'tihaaya puurvaa aahutiir juhoty atraitan mekSaNam aahavaniiye14 'tivaalyaadbhir abhyukSyottarataH saadayaty athodaNN atyaakramya yathaayatanaM15 srucau saadayitvaa praazitram avadaayeDaam avadyaty upahuutaayaam iDaayaa16m agniidha aadadhaati SaDavattaM praaznanti maarjayante /11/17 atha parikarmiNaH saMzaasty anucchiSTiikurvanta etaM caruM18 vyuddhRtya praaziitaathaitaaM carusthaaliiM sakSaamakaaSaam etan mekSaNam etaM19 vedam etad barhiz catuSTayam udayaniiyaaya nidhattaad iti zaMyvantaH praaya20NiiyaH saMtiSThate(169,1). praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, contents. ApZS 10.21.1-16: 1 it begins, 2 reference to vedakaraNa, agniparistaraNa, hastaavanejana, 3-4 caru to aditi cooked in milk, 5 saMpraiSa beginning with prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir, 6 vedi and barhis of the diiksaNiiyeSTi are used here, 7-8 aajyagrahaNa, 9 haviraasaadana, 10 reference to TS 6.1.5.3, 11a four aajyabhaagas, to pathyaa svasti in the east, to agni in the south, to soma in the west and to savitR in the north, 11b caru to aditi in the center, 12 after offering to aditi he recites an Rc to the maruts and offers aajya to the four deities beginning with pathyaa svasti, after that the sviSTakRt, 13 an alternative is that it ends with the zaMyuvaaka, 14-15 the patniisaMyaaja is not performed in the praayaNiiyeSTi but it is performed in the udayaniiyesTi, 16 it is performed in both iSTis. praayaNiiya of the agniSToma: praayaNiiyeSTi, vidhi. ApZS 10.21.1-16 praayaNiiyaayaas tantraM prakramati /1/ vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /2/ yathaarthaM paatraaNi prayunakti / sthaaliiM kapaalaanaaM sthaane /3/ nirvapaNakaale 'dityai payasi caruH praayaNiiyaH /4/ praak saMpraiSaat kRtvaa patniivarjaM saMpreSyati /5/ yaaH kRtaayaaM vedyaaM codyante saiva taasaaM vediH / yaaH stiirNe barhiSi tad eva taasaaM barhiH /6/ aajyagrahaNakaale 'nanuuyaaje praayaNiiye catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti samaanayanaartham /7/ aprayaaja udayaniiye na juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRty anuuyaajaartham /8/ SaDDhotraa praayaNiiyam aasaadayati /9/ prayaajavad ananuuyaajam ity (TS 6.1.5.3) uktam /10/ catura aajyabhaagaan pratidizaM yajati / pathyaaM svastiM purastaad agniM dakSiNataH somaM pazcaat savitaaram uttarataH / madhye 'ditiM haviSaa /11/ aditim iSTvaa maarutiim Rcam anuucyaajyena carum abhipuuryaitaa devataa yajati / dhrauvaad vaa / sviSTakRtaM SaSTham /12/ zaMyvantaa saMsthaapyaa vaa /13/ patniis tu na saMyaajayet /14/ taa udayaniiye saMyaajayet /15/ same vaa kaarye /16/ praayaNiiya of the gavaamayana. txt. PB 4.2. praayaNiiya of the gavaamayana. txt. JB 2.377-379. praayaNiiya note, nirvacana. KS 23.8 [83,8-9]. praayaNiiya note, nirvacana. PB 4.2.2 praayaNiiyena vaa ahnaa devaaH svargaM lokaM praayan yat praayaMs tat praayaNiiyasya praayaNiiyatvam // praayaNiiya note, nirvacana. JB 2.377 [322,30-31] praayaNiiyam ahar bhavati / praayaNiiyena vaa ahnaa devaa svargaM lokaM praayan / yat praayaMs tat praayaNiiyasya praayaNiiyatvam / (gavaam ayana) praayaNiiya note, the praayaNiiya in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from aditi. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimataadityai praayaNiiyaM ... /1/ (sattra) praayaNiiya note, the praayaNiiya and the udayaniiya are dedicated to aditi. TS 6.1.5.1-2. (Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, pp. 121-122.) praayaNiiya note, the praayaNiiya and the udayaniiya of the gavaamayana are caturviMza stoma day. PB 4.10.6 yad vaa adaz caturviMzaM praayaNiiyaM tad etad udayaniiyam /6/ (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) praayaNiiya note, the praayaNiiya atiraatra of the gavaamayana is the udyaniiya. BaudhZS 16.23 [269,7-8] teSaaM ya eva praayaNiiyo 'tiraatraH sa7 udayaniiyaH. (mahaavrata) praayaNiiya :: aaditya. TS 6.1.5.1. praayaNiiya atiraatra see vaizvaanara praayaNiiya atiraatra. praayaNiiya atiraatra txt. PB 4.2.1-21 (gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra txt. JB 2.57 (gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra txt. JB 2.377 (gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra :: paadau. ZB 12.1.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra :: praaNa. ZB 12.2.4.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra :: tiirtha. ZB 12.2.1.1 (sattra/gavaamayana). praayaNiiya atiraatra the praayaNiiya atiraatra as a constituent sacrifice of the gavaamayana is created by the gods from ayam loka. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... asmaal lokaat praayaNiiyam atiraatraM /1/ (gavaamayana) praayazcitti or praayazcitta M. Myrhofer, EWA, s.v. praaya: AV + praayaz-citti- f. Suehne, Busse (und AVP, Br + -citta-, s. Minard, Trois enigmes II 271). praayazcitta see aavratyapraayazcitta. praayazcitta see abhakSyabhakSaNa. praayazcitta see abhojya. praayazcitta see acaraNiiya. praayazcitta see adbhuta. praayazcitta see agamyaagamana. praayazcitta see agni citi. praayazcitta see agnim utsaadayiSyan. praayazcitta see agnir anugacchet. praayazcitta see agnir udvaayet. praayazcitta see agnisaMsarga. praayazcitta see anaakrozya. praayazcitta see apratigRhya: praayazcitta for receiving what not to be received. praayazcitta see atharvapraayazcittaani. praayazcitta see avakiirNavrata, praayazcitta of the brahmacaarin who neglected his religious duties for seven days. praayazcitta see avratya. praayazcitta see ayaajyayaajaka. praayazcitta see ayathaakriyaa. praayazcitta see azvamedha: as a praayazcitta. praayazcitta see brahmahatyaa: praayazcitta of it. praayazcitta ses caandraayaNa. praayazcitta see caitya: when one hits against a caitya. praayazcitta see daana: a praayazcitta. praayazcitta see gRhyapraayazcitta. praayazcitta see japa (a means of praayazcitta). praayazcitta see kRcchra. praayazcitta see kSaanti. praayazcitta see mRtyu: when one's sons die one after another. praayazcitta see niSkRti, niSkrayaNa. praayazcitta see paapakarma. praayazcitta see paapamocana. praayazcitta see pavitra*. praayazcitta see praaNaantika praayazcitta. praayazcitta see praayazcitti. praayazcitta see rahasyapraayazcitta. praayazcitta see saMpuurNakaraNa*. praayazcitta see samuccayapraayazcitta. praayszcitta see sarvapraayazcitta. praayszcitta see skannaretas. praayazcitta see suraapaanapraayazcitta. praayazcitta see svapna: one should not sleep when the sun rises or the sun sets, its praayazcitta. praayazcitta see try to find "vaagyamana" and "praayazcitta". praayazcitta see vidhicchidrapuuraka homa. praayazcitta see yuupa: when one hits against a yuupa. praayazcitta see zmazaana. praayazcitta bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, pp. 83-85. praayazcitta bibl. H. Oertel, 1909, "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.)," Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909), New Haven, Connecticut, pp. 155-201. praayazcitta bibl. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnezeremonien in der altindischen Rechtsliteratur, Praha: Orientalni Ustav. praayazcitta bibl. Meyer, J. J. Gesetzbuch und puraaNa. Ein Beitrag zur Frage von der Entsehungsart der altindischen Rechtsschriften und der puraaNa. Breslau: Marcus. dharma. puraaNas. praayazcitta bibl. Kane (1973) 4: 1-178. praayazcitta bibl. Y. Krishna. 1983. The doctrine of praayazcitta in Hindu law and the Jaine doctrine of karma. Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, 64: 109-117. praayazcitta bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1995, "Sin and purification in the manusmRti," Journal of Indological Studies, 7, pp. 51-71 (in Japanese). praayazcitta bibl. Fumio Enomoto. 1996. zaigou no shoumetu to praayazcitta. Machikaneyama Ronsou 30 Tetsugaku hen: 1-12 = 2002, "The Extinction of karman and praayazcitta," in Buddhist and Indian Studies in Honour of Professor Sodo Mori, Hamamatsu, Japan: International Buddhist Association, pp. 235-246. praayazcitta bibl. Hiroyuki Kotani, 2003, "praayazcitta, zaanti, yajna: Maratha okoku ni okeru oken no girei to zaichi shakai no girei (sono 1: praayazcitta)," Jinbun Gakuhou, Tokyo Toritsu Daigaku, no. 335, pp. 1-75. praayazcitta bibl. Ute Husken, ed., 2007, When rituals go wrong: Mistakes, failure, and the dynamics of ritual, Leiden: Brill. praayazcitta bibl. Timothy Lubin, 2007, "Punishment and expiation: Overlapping domains in Brahmanical law," Indologica Taurinensia 33, pp. 91-120. praayazcitta bibl. Marko Geslani, 2011, "Appeasement and atonement in the mahaadaanas, the Hindu 'great gifts,'" Journal Asiatique 299,1. praayazcitta bibl. Ichiro Numata, 2012, "Transformation of praayazcitta and the structure of the dharma literatures," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 61-1, pp. (239)-(245). praayazcitta txt. AzvZS 3.10-14. praayazcitta txt. ZankhZS 3.19-21. praayazcitta txt. ManZS 3. praayazcitta txt. BaudhZS 27-29 (praayazcittasuutra). praayazcitta txt. HirZS 15. praayazcitta txt. VaikhZS 20-21. praayazcitta txt. KatyZS 25. praayazcitta contents. ZankhZS 3.19-21: ZankhZS 3.19.3 praayazcittahoma, praayazcitta contents. ZankhZS 3.19-21: KatyZS 25.1.10 praayazcittahoma, praayazcitta is taught by (uddaalaka) aaruNi. KB 26.4; ZB 4.5.7.8-9 =ZBK 5.7.4.10; SB 1.6. praayazcitta one of the nine classes of magical suuktas in AV. Gonda, Vedic Literature, p. 283. praayazcitta definition. AzvZS 3.10.1 vidhyaparaadhe praayazcittiH /1/ Kane 4: 57, n. 138. praayazcitta definition. ZankhZS 3.19.1 vidhyaparaadhe praayazcittam /1/ arthalope pratinidhiH /2/ Kane 4: 57, n. 138. praayazcitta definition, general rules. ApZS 9.1.1-7 zrutilakSaNaM praayazcittaM vidhyaparaadhe vidhiiyate /1/ ekasmin doSe zruuyamaaNaani praayazcittaani samabhyuJciiyerann arthaantartvaat /2/ japo homa ijyaa ca /3/ doSanirghaataarthaani bhavanti /4/ anantaraM doSaat kartavyam /5/ nirhRte doSe punaH kRtsnaM karma /6/ tasya naavacanaat punaHprayogaH /7/ praayazcitta definition. VaikhZS 20.1 [298,5-7] vidhyaparaadhe praayazcittaM5 doSanighaataarthaM vidhiiyate 'naajnaate vizeSe dhyaanaM naaraayaNasya6 taj japejyaahomaaz ca hananaartheti // Kane 4: 57, n. 138. praayazcitta various nirvacanas of praayazcitta by different writers are given in notes 138, 142-146 in Kane 4: 58-59. praayazcitta nirvacana. praayo naama tapaH proktaM cittaM nizcaya ucyate / taponizcayasaMyogaat praayazcittam itiiryate // aangirasa smRti 2.4.1 quoted in the comm. on saamavidhaana 1.5.1 [62,10-11]. praayazcitta cf. RV 10.17.12 yas te drapsa skandati yas te aMzur baahucyuto dhiSaNaayaa upasthe / adhvaryor vaa pari vaa yaH pavitraat taM te juhomi manasaa vaSaTkRtam // praayazcitta of the aagrayaNa, txt. BaudhZS 28.5. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the aagrayaNa for the case when one eats some grain without having performed the aagrayaNa. K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindische Opfer, p. 135, collects the passages. praayazcitta of the aagrayaNa for the case when one eats some grain without having performed the aagrayaNa. BaudhZS 13.43 [150,1-5] vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aniSTvaagrayaNena navaannaM jagdhvaa1 yo vaanyasyaagniSu yajeta yasya vaanyo 'gnisu yajeta so 'raNyo2r agniin aarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vihRtya vaizvaanaraM dvaadaza3kapaalaM nirvapati tasyaa ete bhavato vaizvaanaro na uutyaa4 (TS 1.5.11.a(a)) pRSTo diviity (TS 1.5.11.d(a)). praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi: aSTakapaala to agni vratapati. (Caland's no. 67) KS 10.5 [129,12-15] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM cared aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnir adanty asyaannaM vratapatim etasya vrataM gacchati ya aahitaagnis sann avratyaM caraty agnir devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati vratapater evaadhi vratam aalabhate. praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi: aSTakapaala to agni vratapati. (Caland's no. 67) MS 2.1.10 [11,16-19] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH san pravased bahu vaa eSa vratam atipaadayati ya aahitaagniH san pravasati vratye hy ahani striyaM vopaiti maaMsaM vaaznaaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM vratam aalambhayati. praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who commits avratya, a kaamyeSTi: aSTakapaala to agni vratapati. (Caland's no. 67) TS 2.2.2.1-2 agnaye vratapataye /1/ puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann avratyam iva cared agnim eva vratapatiM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM vratam aalambhayati vratyo bhavati. praayazcitta agni agnivat is worshipped by offering dvaadazakapaala in a kaamyeSTi as a praayazcitta when they put other fire in the fire of anyone. (Caland's no. 93) TS 2.2.4.6-7 agnaye 'agnivate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasyaagnaav agnim abhyuddhareyur nirdiSTabhaago vaa etayor anyo 'nirdiSTabhaago 'nyas tau saMbhavantau yajamaanam /6/ abhi saMbhavataH sa iizvara aartim aartor yad agnaye 'gnivate nirvapati bhaagadheyenaivainau zamayati naartim aarchati yajamaanaH. praayazcitta of an aahitaagni who sheds tear, kaamyeSTi: aSTaakapaala to agni vratabhRt. (Caland's no. 68) MS 2.1.10 [11,19-12,1] agnaye vratabhRte 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH sann azru kuryaad aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnis tasmaad etenaazru na kartavai na hi devaa azru kurvanty agnir vai devaanaaM vratabhRd agnim etasya vratam agaMs tasmaad evaadhi vratam aalabhate. praayazcitta of the agnicayana, txt. ManZS 3.8.1-2. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, bibl. zrautakoza, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, pp. 145-198. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. TB 1.4.3-4. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. AB 7.2.2-12. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. ZB 12.4-5. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. JB 1.51-65. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. ZankhZS 3.4.1-5.11. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. ManZS 3.2.1-3.6. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. BaudhZS 29.7-11 [378,6-385,9]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the agnihotra, txt. ApZS 9.5.1-10.8. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, kaamyeSTi when the aahavaniiya goes out before the agnihotra. (Caland's no. 94) TS 2.2.4.7-8 agnaye jyotiSmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasyaagnir uddhRto 'hute 'gnihotra udvaayed apara aadiipyaanuuddhRtya ity aahus tat tathaa na kaaryaM yad bhaagadheyam abhi puurva uddhriyate kim aparo 'bhy ut /7/ hriyeteti taany evaavakSaaNaani saMnidhaaya manthed itaH prathamaM jajne agniH svaad yoner adhi jaatavedaaH / sa gaayatryaa triSTubhaa jagatyaa devebhyo havyaM vahatu prajaanann iti chandobhir evainaM svaad yoneH prajanayaty eSa vaava so 'gnir ity aahur jyotis tvaa asya paraatatitam iti yad agnaye jyotiSmate nirvapati yad evaasya jyotiH paraapatitaM tad evaavarunddhe. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, contents. TB 1.4.3-4: 3.1-3 when the agnihotrii cow lies down, 3.3-4 when the milk spills on the ground at the time of milking (1), 3.4 when the milk spills on the ground at the time of milking (2), 3.5 when the milk spills on the ground while it is carried, 3.6 when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya, 4.1-4 when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya, 4.3-6 when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya, 4.6-10 the gaarpahaptya goes out, when the aahavaniiya still burning, 4.10 when an anas or a ratha moves between the two fires. praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the agnihotrii cow lies down, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (3.1-3) udasthaad devy aditir vizvaruupii / aayur yajnapataav adhaat / indraaya kRNvatii bhaagam / mitraaya varuNaaya ca // iyaM vaa agnihotrii / iyaM vaa etasya niSiidati / yasyaagnihotrii niSiidati / taam utthaapayet / udasthaad devy aditir iti / iyaM vai devy aditiH /1/ imaam evaasmaa utthaapayati / aayur yajnapataav adhaad ity aaha / aayur evaasmin dadhaati / indraaya kRNvatii bhaagaM mitraaya varuNaaya cety aaha / yathaayajur evaitat / aditir vaa eSaitasya paapmaanaM pratikhyaaya niSiidati yasyaagnihotry upasRSTaa niSiidati / taaM dugdhvaa braahmaNaaya dadyaat / yasyaannaM naadyaat / avartim evaasmin paapmaanaM pratimuncati /2/ dugdhvaa dadaati / na hy adRSTaa dakSiNaa diiyate / praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the milk spills on the ground at the time of milking (1), vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (3.3-4) pRthiviiM vaa etasya payaH pravizati / yasyaagnihotraM duhyamaahaM skandati / yad adya dugdhaM pRthiviim asakta / yad oSadhiir apy asarad yad aapaH / payo gRheSu payo aghniyaasu / payo vatseSu payo astu tan mayiity aaha / paya evaatman gRheSu pazuSu dhatte / apa upasRjati /3/ adbhir evainad aapnoti / praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the milk spills on the ground at the time of milking (2), vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (3.4) yo vai yajnasyaartenaanaartaM saMsRjati / ubhe vai te tarhy aarchataH / aarchati khalu vaa etad agnihotram / yad duhyamaanaM skandati / yad abhiduhyaat / aartenaanaartam yajnasya saMsRjet / tad eva yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyam / athaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti /4/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the milk spills on the ground while it is carried. vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (3.5) yady uddrutasya skandet / yat tato hutvaa punar eyaat / yajnaM vicchindyaat / yatra skandet / tan niSadya punar gRhNiiyaat / yatraiva skandati / tat evainat punar gRhNaati / tad eva yaadRk kiidRk ca hotavyam / anyaanyaaM dugdhvaa punar hotavyam / anaartenaivaartaM yajnasya niSkaroti /5/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when a dog runs between the gaarhapatya on which milk is cooked and the aahavaniiya, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (3.6) vi vaa etasya yajnaz chidyate / yasyaagnihore 'dhizrite zvaantaraa dhaavati / rudraH khalu vaa eSaH / yad agniH / yad gaam anvatyaavartayet / ruraaya pazuun api dadhyaat / apazur yajamaanaH syaat / yad apo 'nvatiSincet / anaadyam agner aapaH / anaadyam aabhyaam api dadhyaat / gaarhapatyaad bhasmaadaaya / idaM viSNur vicakrama iti vaiSNavyarcaahavaniiyaad dhvaMsayann uddravet / yajno vai viSNuH / yajnenaiva yajnaM saMtanoti / bhasmanaa padam api vapati zaantyai /6/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun sets, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (4.1-3) ni vaa etasyaahavaniiyo gaarhapatyaM kaamayate / ni gaarhapatya aahavaniiyam / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati / darbheNa hiraNyaM prabadhya purastaad dharet / athaagnim / athaagnihotram / yad dhiraNyaM purastaad dharati / jyotir vai hiraNyam / jyotir evainaM pazyann uddharati / yad agniM puurvaM haraty athaagnihotram /1/ bhaagadheyenaivanaM praNayati / braahmaNa aarSeya uddharet / braahmaNo vai sarvaa devataaH / sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir uddharati / agnihotram upasaadyaatamitor aasiita / vratam eva hatam anu mriyate / antaM vaa eSa aatmano gacchati / yas taamyati / antam eSa yajnasya gacchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati /2/ punaH samanya juhoti / antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti / varuNo vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimrocati / vaaruNaM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (4.3-6) ni vaa etasyaahavaniiyo gaarhapatyaM kaamayate / ni gaarhapatya aahavaniiyam / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / caturgRhiitam aajyaM purastaad dharet /3/ athaagnim / athaagnihotram / yad aajyaM purastaad dharati / etad vaa agneH priyaM dhaama / yad aajyam / priyeNaivainaM dhaamnaa samardhayati / yad agniM puurvaM haraty athaagnihotram / bhaagadheyenaivainaM praNayati / braahmaNa aarSeya uddharet / braahmaNo vai sarvaa devataaH /4/ sarvaabhir evainaM devataabhir uddharati / paraacii vaa etasmai vyucchantii vyucchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / uSaa ketunaa juSataam / yajnaM devebhir anvitam / devebhyo madhumattamaM svaaheti pratyaG nipadyaajyena juhuyaat / pratiiciim evaasmai vivaasayati / agnihotram upasaadyaatamitor aasiita / vratam eva hatam anu mriyate / antaM vaa eSa aatmano gacchati /5/ yas taamyati / antam eSa yajnasya gacchati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / punaH samanya juhoti / antenaivaantaM yajnasya niSkaroti / mitro vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / maitraM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / praayazcitta of the agnihotra: the gaarpahaptya goes out, when the aahavaniiya still burning, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (4.6-10) yasyaahavaniiye 'nudvaate gaarhapatya udvaayet /6/ yad aahavaniiyam anudvaapya gaarhapatyaM manthet / vicchindyaat / bhraatRvyam asmai janayet / yad yajnasya vaastavyaM kriyate / tad anu rudro 'vacarati / yat puurvam anvavasyet / vaastavyam agnim upaasiita / rudro 'sya pazuun ghaatukaH syaat / aahavaniiyam udvaapya / gaarhapatyaM manthet /7/ itaH prathamaM jajne agniH / svaad yoner adhi jaatavedaaH / sa gaayatriyaa triSTubhaa jagatyaa / devebhyo havyaM vahatu prajaanann iti / (TS 2.2.4.8) chandobhir evainaM svaad yoneH janayati / gaarhapatyaM manthati / gaarhapatyaM vaa anv aahitaagneH pazava upatiSThante / sa yad udvaayati / tad anu pazavo 'pakraamanti / iSe rayyai ramasva /8/ sahase dyumnaaya / uurje patyaayety aaha / pazavo vai rayiH / pazuun evaasmi ramayati / saarasvatau tvotsau samindhaataam ity aaha / Rksaame vai saarasvataav utsau / Rksaamaabhyaam evainaM samindhe / samraaD asi viraaD asiity aaha / rathaMtaraM vai samraaT / bRhad viraaT /9/ taabhyaam evainaM samindhe / (See BaudhZS 14.24 [195,3-14], zrautakoza, vol. 1, English Section, part 1, p. 170.) praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when an anas or a ratha moves between the two fires, vidhi. TB 1.4.3-4 (4.10) vajro vai cakram / vajro vaa etasya yajnaM vicchinatti / yasyaano vaa ratho vaantaraagnii yaati / aahavaniiyam udvaapya / gaarhapatyam uddharet / yad agne puurvaM prabhRtaM padaM hi te / suuryasya razmiin anv aatataana / tatra rayiSThaam anu saMbharaitam / saM naH sRja sumatyaa vaajavatyeti / puurvena yajnam anusaMtanoti / tvam agne saprathaa asiity aaha / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir eva yajnaM saMtanoti / agnaye pathikRte puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / agnim eva pathikRtaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati / sa evainaM yajniyaM panthaam apinayati / anaDvaan dakSiNaa / vahii hy eSa samRddhyai /10/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra, contents. AB 7.2.2-12: ... 7.6.1 agni agnivat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when they put other fire in the fire of anyone, 7.6.2 agni viiti is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya come in contact, 7.6.3 agni vivici is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his fires come in contact with one another, 7.7.1 agni saMvarga is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his fires burn together with the fire of the village, 7.7.2 agni apsumat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his fires come in contact with the fire from the sky, 7.7.3 agni zuci is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when his fires come in contact with the fire for buring a corpse, agni vratabhRt is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when an aahitaagni sheds tear at the upavasatha 7.8.2, agni vratapati is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when an aahitaagni who commits avratya at the upavasatha, 7.9.8 agni marutvat is worshipped by offeing trayodazakapaala when twins are born. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, contents. ZB 12.4-5: ...12.4.3.1 when the aahavaniiya goes out after the first offering of the agnihotra, ... , 12.4.4.1 agni pathikRt is worshipped when the gaarhapatya goes out while the aahavaniiya does not go out, ... 12.4.4.4 praayazcitta of the agnihotra. contents. JB 1.51-65 (according to Bodewitz 1973: VII-VIII) 51-52 vehecles or animals pass between the fires, 53-54 the milk is split, 55-56 something impure or rain falls on the milk, 56 (last paragraph) the fire of coals goes out after the first oblation has been offered, 57 the death of the agnihotrin during the rite, 58-59 the calf of the agnihotra cow is lost, the cow milks blood, 61 extinction of the fires, 62-63 the sun sets or rises over the aahavaniiya, when it has not been taken out, 64-65 the fires are migled, one takes out fire to an aahavaniiya which is still burning. praayazcitta of the agnihotra. contents. ZankhZS 3.4.1-5.11: 3.4.1 agni agnimat is worshipped when another fire is brought to his fire, 3.4.2 agni pathikRt is worshipped when a cart moves between the fires or the regular time is neglected, 3.4.3 agni viiti is worshipped when his fires come in contact, 3.4.4 agni vivici is worshipped when the fire comes in contact with the fire of the village, 3.4.5 agni saMvarga is worshipped when his fire comes in contact with forest fire, 3.4.6 agni zuci is worshipped in the praayazcitta when his fire comes in contact with the fire for buring a corpse, 3.4.7 agni apsumat is worshipped in the praayazcitta when his fire comes in contact with the fire of lightning, (3.4.8 rudra is worshipped when there is multitude of disease), (3.4.9 puuSan pathikRt is worshipped when he undertakes a journey), (3.4.10 agni kaama is worshipped in an iSTi which grants all wishes), (3.4.11 agni vratapati is worshipped when he misses an occasion of vrata by going on a journey or when he has done something avratya), (3.4.12 agni vratabhRt is worshipped when he sheds tear), (3.4.13 agni kSaamavat is worshipped when the house burns), (3.4.14 the maruts are worshipped when twins are born), 3.5.1 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni agnimat, 3.5.2 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni viiti, 3.5.3 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni vivici, 3.5.4 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni saMvarga, 3.5.5 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni apsumat, 3.5.6 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of rudra, 3.5.7 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of puuSan pathikRt, 3.5.8 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni kaama, 3.5.9 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni vratabhRt, 3.5.10 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of agni kSamavat, 3.5.11 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of the maruts. praayazcitta of the agnihotra, contents. BaudhZS 29.7-11 [378,6-385,9]: ... 29.10 [382,1-5] pravaasa of the anvaahitaagni praayazcitta of the agnihotra, contents. ApZS 9.5.1-10.8: 9.7.13-8.1 when the sun rises or sets before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya and carried to the aahavaniiya, ... , 9.8.5-8 when it is interrupted for several days, ... , praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when the sun rises or sets before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya and carried to the aahavaniiya. ApZS 9.7.13-8.1 athaikeSaam / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhinimroced abhyudiyaad vaa /13/ mano jyotir juSataaM (TS 1.5.3.g) trayastriMzattantava iti (TS 1.5.10.n) dve caturgRhiite juhuyaat /1/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when it is interrupted for several days. ApZS 9.8.5-8 yasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta dvyahe tryahe caturahe vaagnaye tantumate 'STaakapaalaM nirvapet /5/ svayaM kRNvaanaH sugamaprayaavaM tigmazRngo vRSabhaH zozucaanaH / pratnaM sadhastham anupazyamaana aa tantum agnir divyaM tataana // (TB 2.4.2.5-6) tvaM nas tantur uta setur agne tvaM panthaa bhavasi devayaanaH / tvayaagne pRSThaM vayam aaruhemaathaa devaiH sadhamaadaM mademeti (TB 2.4.2.6) yaajyaanuvaakye /6/ tantuM tanvann ud budhyasvaagna ud uttamam ud vayaM tamasas pary ud u tyaM citram ity upahomaaH /7/ havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum / jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvema // (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya / uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur iti (TB 2.4.1.4) saMyaajye /8/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when the agnihotra is not performed. AzvZS 2.5.15-16 agnihotraahome ca /15/ pratihomam eke /16/ (pravaasa) praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when it is interrupted. BaudhZS 13.43 [150,5-16] agnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped vi5cchinnaagnihotro yo vaa kaamayeta prajaayai me tantur na vicchi6dyeteti so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vi7hRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped iti tasyaa8 ete bhavatas tvaM nas tantur uta setur agne tvaM panthaa bhavasi devayaanaH /9 tvayaagne pRSThaM vayam aaruhema athaa devaiH sadhamaadaM madema // (TB 2.4.2.6) svayaM10 kRNvaanaH sugamaprayaavaM tigmazRngo vRSabhaH zozucaanaH / pratnaM11 sadhastham anupazyamaana aa tantum agnir divyaM tataaneti (TB 2.4.2.5-6) sviSTavatyau12 saMyaajye havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum /13 jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvema //14 (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya /15 uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur ity (TB 2.4.1.4). (kaamyeSTi) praayzcitta of the agnihotra, when it is interrupted for three pakSas. BharPS 2.9.4-6 pakSatraye punaraadheyam /4/ agniin samaaropayate dhaarayate vaupavasathyaat /5/ aupavasathye 'hani nirmathyaupavasathyaadikaM karma pratipadyate yadi samaaruuDho bhavati /6/ praayazcitta of the agnihotra, when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease, his son or antevaasin or a compitent man performs an iSTi for agni tantumat. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,10-4,2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate. praayazcitta of the agniSToma, see praayazcitta: of the soma sacrifice. praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: [64,2-3] he draws water from a water pot of an aahitaagni somayaajin, [64,3-4] he holds a fire over the water and draws it, [64,4-5] he holds a piece of gold and draws water, [64,5-6] vara is dakSiNaa. MS 4.5.1 [64,2-6] yasyaagRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced ya aahitaagniH somayaajii tasya2 kumbhaad gRhyaas tasya hi gRhiitaa, agnim upariSTaad dhaarayeyur atha gRhNiiyaaj jyo3tiSmatiir evainaa gRhNaati, hirayaM haste bhavaty atha gRhNaati satyaM vai4 hiraNyaM satyenaivainaa gRhNaati, varo dakSiNaa vareNaivainaa gRhNaati yat tatra dhanam adaasyant syaat tad deyam /1/6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcittas when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: he draws it with a light or by putting a piece of gold in the drawing vessel or he draws water of a pot of a brahmin who is bahuyaajin. TS 6.4.2.1-2 yasyaagRhiitaa abhi nimroced anaarabho 'sya yajnaH syaat /1/ yajnaM vi chindyaaj jyotiSyaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya sazukraaNaam eva gRhNaati yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat sa hi gRhiitavasatiivariiko. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river, praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing it) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: he draws it with a light or by putting a piece of gold in the drawing vessel or he draws water of a pot of a brahmin who is bahuyaajin. BharZS 12.20.9-11 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced jyotiSaa vaa gRhNiiyaad dhiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /9/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /10/ varaM dattvaa gRhniiyaad ity ekeSaam /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: he offers five arkaahutis, gives vara and draws it while holding a torch over it or by putting a piece of gold in the drawing vessel or draws water of a pot of a brahmin who is bahuyaajin. ApZS 11.20.10-12 yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimrocet suvar na gharmaH svaaheti (TS 5.7.5.b) pancaarkaahutiir hutvaa vare datta ulkaam upariSTaad dhaarayamaaNo gRhNiiyaat / hiraNyaM vaavadhaaya /10/ yo vaa braahmaNo bahuyaajii tasya kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat /11/ somayaajii bahuyaajii bhavatiiti vijnaayate /12/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: [754,16-17] when the sun sets before drawing, he draws water from a water pot in the house of a bahuyaajin brahmin, [754,25-27] when there is no such a brahmin, he takes a fire and a piece of gold, goes to where there is water, he draws while holding the fire above and put gold in a vessel after giving a vara. HirZS 7.8 [754,16-17] yady agRhiitaaH suuryo 'bhinimroced yo braahmaNo16 bahuyaajii tasya gRhaat kumbhyaanaaM gRhNiiyaat / [754,25-27] yadi taM na vindeyur agniM hiraNyaM caadaaya25 pareyaad yatraapaH syus tajjyotir upariSTaad dhaa26rayan hiraNyam antardhaaya vare datte gRhNaati / (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: (1) he draws it from the house of a bahuyaajin brahmain, (2) if he does not find such a brahmin, after giveing vara he draws it while holding a fire over the river or after putting a piece of gold in the water. VaikhZS 14.18 [188,4-6] yasyaagRhiitaa abhinimroced yo braahmaNo bahuyaajii4 tasya gRhaad gRhNiiyaad yadi na vidyate bahuyaajy agnim upari dhaaraya5n hiraNyaM vaa vahantiiSv avadhaaya vare datte sazukraaNaaM gRhNaati6. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when the sun sets before the vasatiivarii water is drawn: 8 if the sun sets, he draws it (from a water pot in the house of the yajamaana) when the yajamaana performed the soma sacrifice before, 9 if the yajamaana has not performed the soma sacrifice, from a soma sacrificer living in his neighbourhood, 10 if both soma sacrificers are absent, he draws it while holing a firebrand or a piece of gold. KatyZS 8.9.8-10 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) praayazcitta of the agniSToma, when he has given a dakSiNaa cow to a person whom he should not give a dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.7.13 yaam adaaniiyaaya dakSiNaaM dadaati taam asya pazavo 'nvapakraamanti / yadi manyetaadaaniiyaayaaadaam iti na ma idam upadambhiSag ity (ApZS 4.10.4) etad yajur japed gaaM vaa dadyaad braahmaNaaya /13/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) praayazcitta of the agnyaadheya, txt. ManZS 3.4.1-10. praayazcitta of the agnyaadheya, txt. ApZS 5.29.12-14 praayazcitta when the fire placed in the araNii goes out or the fires go out. praayazcitta of the atirikta, see garbhiNii: praayazcitta of a garbhiNii. praayazcitta of the atirikta: when the havis is left over, he recites TS 3.3.10.a suuryo devo diviSadbhyo dhaataa kSatraaya vaayuH prajaabhyaH / bRhaspatis tvaa prajaapataye jyotiSmatii juhotu //. TS 3.4.1.1 vi vaa etasya yajna Rdhyate yasya havir atiricyate suuryo devo diviSadbhya ity (TS 3.3.10.a) aaha bRhaspatinaa caivaasya prajaapatinaa ca yajnasya vyRddhim api vapati. (aupaanuvaakya, praayazcitta of atirikta) praayazcitta of the azvamedha, see praayazcitta: of the pancazaaradiiya. praayazcitta of the azvamedha, txt. TS 7.5.21 (mRgaareSTi). praayazcitta of the azvamedha, txt. TB 3.9.17.1-5. praayazcitta of the azvamedha, txt. ApZS 20.7.9-8.2. praayazcitta of the azvamedha: when the horse becomes sick, vidhi. TB 3.9.17.1-5 (1-2) yady azvam upataped vindet / aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet / saumyaM carum / saavitram aSTaakapaalam / yad aagneyo bhavati / agniH sarvaa devataaH / devataabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saumyo bhavati / somo vaa oSadhiinaaM raajaa / yaabhya evainaM vindati /1/ taabhir evainaM bhiSajyati / yat saavitro bhavati / saavitRprasuuta evainaM bhiSajyati / etaabhir evainaM devataabhir bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / praayazcitta of the azvamedha: when the horse becomes lame, vidhi. TB 3.9.17.1-5 (2) pauSNaM caruM nirvapet / yadi zloNaH syaat / puuSaa vai zlauNyasya bhiSak / sa evainaM bhiSjyati / azlono haiva bhavati /2/ praayazcitta of the azvamedha, contents. TB 3.9.17.1-5: 1-2 when the horse becomes sick, 2 when the horse becomes lame, 3 when rudra aims the horse, praayazcitta of the azvamedha: when the horse becomes lame, vidhi. TB 3.9.17.1-5 (3) raudraM caruM nirvapet / yadii mahatii devataabhimanyeta / etaddevatyo vaa azvaH / svayaivainaM devatayaa bhiSajyati / agado haiva bhavati / praayazcitta of the brahmatva: when the brahman breaks the rule of vaagyamana, vidhi. ApZS 3.18.8 yadi pramatto vyaahared vaiSNaviim RcaM vyaahRtiiz ca japitvaa vaacaM yacchet /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) praayazcitta of the brahmatva: when some mRnmaya item breaks, the brahman touches it. SB 1.6.20 atha yad vai kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimRzed bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaad bhuuyaama putraiH pazubhir yo 'smaan dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti tad vaa aatmaanaM ca yajamaanaM ca svena rasena samardhayati /20/ praayazcitta of the brahmatva: when any earthern vessle/mRnmaya breaks, the brahman priest touches it (praayazcitta). txt. and vidhi. BharZS 3.18.6 yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimRet bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam // iti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva)bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / Rdhyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no8 dveSTi sa bhidyataam // HirZS 2.8 [261,8-9; 11] (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) praayazcitta of the brahmatva: when some mRnmaya item breaks. ApZS 3.20.9 bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti (cf. SB 1.6.20) yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimantrayeta /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) praayazcitta of the brahmatva: when some mRnmaya item breaks. HirZS 2.8 [261,8-9; 11] bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / Rdhyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no8 dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimantrayeta /9 saavitram eke samaamananti11. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) praayazcitta of the diikSitavrata/adhvaradiikSaapraayascitta, txt. BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4]0(praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. KS 35.17-19. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. MS 1.4.12-13 [62,3-63,7]. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. MS 1.8.8-9 [127,5-130,13] (after agnihotra). praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. TB 3.7.1-14 (mantra and braahmaNa). praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. AB 7 praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. AzvZS 3.10-14. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. ZankhZS 3.4.1-5.11 (3.4.1-14 vidhi, 3.5.1-11 puronuvaakyaas and yaajyaas). praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. ZankhZS 3.19-20. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. ManZS 3.1.1-35. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. BaudhZS 27.1-13 [322,1-340,9]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. BaudhZS 28.10-11 [360,5-363,3] of the sarvayajnas. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. BaudhZS 28.12-13 [363,4-367.9] anugrahas. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the iSTi. txt. BharZS 9.1-19. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. ApZS 9.1-16. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. HirZS 15.1-8. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. anywhere in VaikhZS 3-7, see praayazcitta: of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. VaikhZS 3-7. praayazcitta of the iSTi, txt. VaikhZS 20.1-33. praayazcitta contents. KS 35.17-19: ... 35.17 [63,2-7] when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. MS 1.8.8-9 [127,5-130,13]: 1.8.8 [127,5-7] niSadana: when a cow to which a calf is brought near sits down, he gives the cow to a person in the house of which he does not eat food, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. TB 3.7.1-14: 3.7.1.1-2 pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni, 3.7.1.2-3 when the aahavaniiya goes out after agnyanvaadhaana, 3.7.1.3-4 when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa, 3.7.1.4 when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved more than a distance of throwing of zamyaa, 3.7.1.4-6 when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa, 3.7.1.6-7 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, 3.7.1.7-9 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged, 3.7.1.9 when the patnii menstruates/when the patnii becomes anaalambhukaa, 3.7.2.1-2 when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an impropwer place (anaayatana), 3.7.2.2-3 when a kiiTa falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, 3.7.2.3-4 when he offers the agnihotra with a milk on which raindrops fall (avavRSTa), 3.7.2.4-5 (uttaraahuti) after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering, 3.7.2.5-7 praayazcitta when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, 3.7.3.1-5 praayazcitta when the fire is not produced, 3.7.3.5 when his fires come in contact with one another agni vivici is worshipped (agnisaMsarga), 3.7.3.6 when the agnihotrasthaalii leaks, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. AB 7: ...7.6.2 agni viiti is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya come in contact, 7.8.3 agni pathikRt is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when an aahitaagni let go the new moon day or the full moon day, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. AzvZS 3.10-14: ... 3.10.9 when the aahavaniiya falls down within a distance of throwing a zamyaa, ... praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. ZankhZS 3.4.1-5.11: ... 3.4.3 agni viiti is worshipped when his fires come in contact; ... 3.5.2 agni viiti is worshipped when his fires come in contact, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. ManZS 3: ... 3.1.20-21 praayazcitta of skanna aajya, 3.1.22 praayazcitta of a badly cooked or burnt havis, 3.1.23 praayazcitta of adakSiNa yajna, 3.1.24 praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), 3.1.25 praayazcitta when a kapaala is damaged (nazyati), 3.1.31 when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi, ... , 3.4.1 when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa, praayazcitta of the iSTi. contents. BharZS 9.1-19: 9.1.1-7 introductory remarks, 9.1.8-10 pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. ApZS 9.1-16: 9.1.1-7 introductory remarks, 9.1.8-10 pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni, 9.1.11-16 when three zrautaagnis of an anvaahitaagni, namely the aahavaniiya, gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni, go out (see "agnir anugacchet"), 9.1.17 when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa, 9.1.18-22 when the fire of the aahitaagni is moved in a longer distance, 9.1.23-24 when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa, 9.1.25-30 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, 9.1.31-34 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged, 9.2.1-3 the patnii menstruates/when the patnii becomes anaalambhukaa, 9.2.4 when the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, when cooked, spills (viSyandati), 9.2.5 when a kiiTa falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, 9.2.6 when raindrops fall (avavarSati) on the cooked agnihotra milk, 9.2.7 (uttaraahuti) after the offering of the first agnihotra when the uttaraahuti spills or when the uttaraahuti is offerd in the first offering, 9.2.8 (agnir anugacchet) when the aahavaniiya goes out after the first offering, 9.2.9-3.2 when an angaara or burning charcoal drops out of the paridhi before the prajaayas, (samaaropaNa and) upaavarohaNa, 9.3.3-16 praayazcitta when the fire is not produced, even if it is to be produced in haste (see agnimanthana), 9.3.17 when his sons die one after another or when his house burns, 9.3.18 when the (sacrificial) fires of an aahitaagni come in contact with (profane) fires or the (sacrificial) fires one another (agnisaMsarga), 9.3.19-20 when the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya come into contact (agnisaMsarga), 9.3.21 when the gaarhapatya and the dakSiNaagni or the dakSiNaagni and the aahavaniiya come in contact (agnisaMsarga), 9.3.22a when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the forest fire or the fire of the house burning or the cremation fire (agnisaMsarga), 9.3.22b when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the fire of the delivery room, 9.3.22c when his fires come in contact with the fire of the lightning, 9.3.23-24 when all contacts occur at the same time, 9.4.1 when the agnihotrasthaalii leaks, 9.4.2-5 when the darzapuurNamaasayaajin does not perform them, 9.4.6 when the moon rises before the havirnirvapaNa, a reference to TS 2.5.5.1, ... , 9.5.1-10.8 praayazcitta of the agnihotra, ... , 9.10.17 agni agnivat is worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala when a new fire is brought on his aahavaniiya which has not been extinguished, 9.13.1-5 praayazcitta of skanna aajya, 9.13.8 praayazcitta when a kapaala breaks (bhidyeta), 9.13.13 praayazcitta when a kapaala is damaged (nazyati), 9.14.7-9 yamalazaanti, 9.14.10 when he offers in the fire of another man or another person offers in his fire, 9.14.11-14 when rudra attacks his pazus, 9.15.6 when a havis burns, 9.15.7 when a puroDaaza burns, 9.16.1 when an aahuti spills (skandati) beyond the paridhi, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. HirZS 15.1.1-4.50: 15.1.1-7 introductory remarks, 15.1.8-10 pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni, 15.1.11-17 when three zrautaagnis of an anvaahitaagni, namely the aahavaniiya, gaarhapatya and dakSiNaagni, go out, 15.1.18-23 when the fire is, after agnyanvaadhaana, moved within a distance of throwing of zamyaa or in a longer distance, 15.1.24-26 when calves suck milk from a cow after vatsaapaakaraNa, 15.1.27-32 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, 15.1.34-38 saaMnaayyadohana, praayazcitta when both the milk of the saayaMdoha and the milk of the praatardoha are damaged, 15.1.39-41 the patnii menstruates/when the patnii becomes anaalambhukaa, 15.1.42-44 when the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, when cooked, spills (viSyandati), or when a kiiTa falls in the agnihotra milk or the saaMnaayya milk, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. VaikhZS 3-7: ... 5.4 [55,1-3] of skanna saaMnaayya or of skanna aajya, praayazcitta of the iSTi, contents. VaikhZS 20.1-33: 20.1 [298,1-8] introductory remarks, 20.2 [298,9-11] when the gaarhapatya goes out, 20.2 [298,11-12] pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni, praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa: when the moon rises before the havirnirvapaNa: aSTaakapaala tot agni daatR, caru cooked in dadhi to indra pradaatR, and caru to viSNu zipiviSTa. TS 2.5.5.1-2 vi vaa etaM prajayaa pazubhir ardhayati vardhayaty asya bhraatRvyaM yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaaH /1/ abhyudeti tredhaa taNDulaan vibhajed ye madhyamaaH syus taan agnaye daatre puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM kuryaad ye sthaviSThaas taan indraaya pradaatre dadhaMz caruM ye 'NiSThaas taan viSNave zipiviSTaaya zRte carum. (darzapuurNamaasa, praayazcitta) praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa: when the moon rises before the havirnirvapaNa. ApZS 9.4.6 yasya havir niruptaM purastaac candramaa bhyudetiity (TS 2.5.5.1) uktam /6/ praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa, ZB 11.1.4.1-4 praayazcitta when he enters the upavaasa but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni daatR, dadhi to indra pradaatR and caru to viSNu zipiviSTa. (darzapuurNamaasa) praayazcitta of the darzapuurNamaasa, ZB 11.1.5.1-11 praayazcitta when he performs the new moon sacrifice but the moon becomes visible; aSTaakapaala to agni pathikRt, ekaadazakapaala to indra vRtrahan and dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara. (darzapuurNamaasa) praayazcitta of the iSTi, pazubandha and soma. txt. ZankhZS 3.21.1-6. praayazcitta of the pancazaaradiiya, txt. PB 21.14.13-19. praayazcitta of the pancazaaradiiya, txt. ApZS 20.19-21.11 praayazcitta: various iSTis to be performed when some damage happens to the ukSans.KS 13.9 praayazcitta of the pazubandha (mantra) praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. TS 3.3.10 (mantra). TS 3.4.1 (braahmaNa). praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. TS 3.1. (aupaanuvaakya) (see contents) praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. ManZS 3.5. praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 14. (aupaanuvaakya) praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. BaudhZS 28.6-7 [354,1-356,8]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. ApZS 9.17-20. praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. HirZS 15.8-. praayazcitta of the pazubandha, txt. VaikhZS 20.34-39 [319,11-322,16]. praayazcitta of the pazubandha, contents. TS 3.1.3.2 praayazcitta when pazu's avadaana perishes. (aupaanuvaakya) praayazcitta of the pazubandha, contents. BaudhZS 14: ... 14.3 [155,16-19] praayazcitta when pazu's avadaana perishes, ... , 14.14 [177,14-179,5] praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, praayazcitta of the pazubandha, contents. ApZS 9.17-20: 17.1 when pRSadaajya spills, ... 17.6-18.10 pazuupaakaraNa (17.6-7 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 17.8-18.2 when it sits down (18.1 specific mantra for a bull, 18.2 specific mantras for a goat, sheep and a vazaa cow, 18.3 when it roars, 18.4-5 when it runs away, 18.6 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 18.7 a mantra for a last offering, 18.8 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal, 18.9 at the time of urine and excrement, 18.10 when it falls down), 18.11 when the animal does not drink water at the pazuprokSaNa, 18.12 when water leaks from the cooking vessel at the pazuzrapaNa, 18.13 reference to TS 3.1.3.1-2 about pazuzrapaNaagni, 18.14 when he wants that those who dissect the slaughtered animal may suffer from trouble, he offers an aahuti with TS 1.8.21.d in the aagniidhra fire or when in the niruuDhapazubandha, in the aahavaniiya or in the zaamitra fire, 18.15 when vapaa or parts of avadaana spills, 18.16-19.14 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, ... praayazcitta of the pazubandha, contents. HirZS 15.8-: 8.1-11 pazuupaakaraNa (8.1 when an animal which is brought to the sacrificial ground trembles, 8.2 when it sits down, 8.3 specific mantra for a bull, 8.4 specific mantras for a goat and sheep and the second and the third mantra, 8.5 when it roars, or jumps up, 8.6-8 when it runs away, 8.9 at the unwilling killing of the animal, 8.10 a mantra for a last offering, 8.11 mantras at the sacrifice of a substitute animal), 8.12 when water leaks from the cooking vessel at the pazuzrapaNa, 8.13 when some parts are lacking they are substituted by aajya, 8.14 when he wants that those who dissect the slaughtered animal may suffer from trouble, he offers an aahuti with TS 1.8.21.d in the aagniidhra fire or when in the niruuDhapazubandha, in the aahavaniiya or in the zaamitra fire, 8.15-29 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, praayazcitta of the pitRmedha, txt. VaikhGS 7.1-9 [104,1-111]. praayazcitta of the pravargya, txt. KA 3.233-239. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xix.) praayazcitta of the pravargya, txt. BaudhZS 9.16-18 [290,5-294,3]. praayazcitta of the pravargya, txt. BharZS 11.17-20. praayazcitta of the pravargya, txt. ApZS 15.17-19. praayazcitta of the sattra, txt. ManZS 3.8.3-8. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, see catustriMzad vyaahRtayaH. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, see praayazcitta: of the agniSToma. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. MS 4.8.9 [117,15-119,2]. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. PB 9.3-10. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. TB 1.4.5-7 (braahmaNa). praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. KB 18.7-8. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. ZB 12.6. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice. txt. JB 1.342-364. (of the agniSToma) H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, pp. 194-208. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. GB 2.2.5 Untersuchung ueber die Fehler im Opfer. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. AzvZS 6.6-10. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. ZankhZS 8.8.10-9.10. (of the agniSToma) praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. ZankhZS 13.1-13. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. ManZS 3.6-7. (of the agniSToma) praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. BaudhZS 29.1-2 [368,1-370,12]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. ApZS 14.16-34. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. HirZS 15.1-. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, txt. VaikhZS 21. praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, contents. PB 9.3-10: ... 9.5 praayazcitta in case the soma has been taken away, praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, contents. ManZS 3.6-7: 3.6.1 in the sattra, when the sacrificial post shoots up before the end, a bahuruupa aja is offered to tvaSTR, 3.6.2 yajnatanuu offerings, praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, contents. ApZS 14.16-34: ... 14.17.2 yajnatanuu, praayazcitta of the yajnakarma, txt. BaudhZS 29.3-6 [371,1-378,5]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcitta of the yajna such as darzapuurNamaasa, caaturmaasya, pazubandha and soma sacrifice, txt. JB 2.41 (Caland Auswahl 136). praayazcitta of the zrauta ritual, txt. KatyZS 25. praayazcitta of the pazubandha, contents. ApZS 9.17-20: ... , 9.18.16-19.14 praayazcitta of a garbhiNii, or when the slaughter animal was pregnant, ... , 9.20.10 when black smoke spreads toward the south or wind turns around the black smoke after offering an aahuti, praayazcitta of the pitRmedha, contents. VaikhGS 7.1-9 [104,1-111]: 7.4 [107,4-10] a case of paapamaraNa, 7.7 [109,9-15] ekoddiSTa, 7.7-8 [109,15-110,8] sapiNDiikaraNa, 7.8 [110,8-11] when the sapiNDiikaraNa is not performed, 7.8 [110,11-13] when the aSTakaa is not performed, praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice. vidhi. ZB 12.6 (12.6.1.1-2) somo vai raajaa yajnaH prajaapatiH / tasyaitaas tanvo yaa etaa devataa yaa etaa aahutiir juhoti /1/ sa yad yajnasyaarchet / yaaM tat prati devataaM manyeta taam anusamiikSya juhuyaad yadi diikSopasatsv aahavaniiye yadi prasuta 'gniidhre vi vaa etad yajnasya parva sraMsate yad dhvalati saa yaiva tarhi tatra devataa bhavati tayaitaitad devatayaa yajnaM bhiSajyati tayaa devatayaa yajnaM pratisaMdadhaati /2/ praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice. vidhi. ZB 12.6 (12.6.1.3-10) sa yady enaM manasaabhidhyaataH / yajno nopanamet parameSThine svaaheti juhuyaat parameSThii hi sa tarhi bhavaty apa paapmaanaM hata upainaM yajno namati /3/ atha yady enaM vaacaabhivyaahRtaH / yajno nopanamet prajaapataye svaaheti juhuyaat praajaapatir hi sa tarhi bhavaty apa ... /4/ atha yasya raajaanam achetvaa / naaharanta eyur andhase svaaheti juhuyaad andho hi sa tarhi ... /5/ atha yadi saataH / kiM cid aapadyeta savitre svaaheti juhuyaat savitaa hi sa tarhi ... /6/ atha yadi diikSaasu / kiM cid aapadyeta vizvakarmaNe svaaheti juhuyaad vizvakarmaa hi sa tarhi ... /7/ atha yadi somakrayaNyaam / kiM cid aapadyeta puuSNe svaaheti juhuyaat puuSaa hi sa tarhi ... /8/ atha yadi krayaayopotthitaH / kiM cid aapadyetendraaya ca marudbhyaz ca svaaheti juhuyaad indraz ca sa tarhi marutaz ca ... /9/ atha yadi paNyamaanaH / kiM cid aapadyetaasuraaya svaaheti juhuyaad asuro hi sa tarhi ... /10/ praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice. vidhi. ZB 12.6 (12.6.1.11-) atha yadi kriitaH / kiM cid aapadyeta mitraaya svaaheti juhuyaan mitro hi sa tarhi ... /11/ atha yady uuraav aasannaH / kiM cid aapadyeta viSNave zipiviSTaaya svaaheti juhuyaad viSNur hi sa tarhi zipiviSTo ... /12/ atha yadi paryuhyamaaNaH / kiM cid aapadyeta viSNave naraMdhiSaaya svaaheti juhuyaad viSNur hi tarhi naraMdhiSo ... /13/ atha yady aagataH / kiM cid aapadyeta somaaya svaaheti juhuyaat somo hi sa tarhi ... /14/ atha yady aasandyaam aasannaH / kiM cid aapadyeta varuNaaya svaaheti juhuyaad varuNo hi sa tarhi ... /15/ (come here) praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, contents. ApZS 14.16-34: ... ,23.1-2 when he agrees to attend a sattra but he does not attend it, ... , 14.24.7-8 when soma is running short, ... , 14.29.3-30.1 when a diikSita becomes avakiirNin, praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, vidhi. ApZS 14.16-34 (23.1-2) yadi sattraayaaguurya na yajeta vizajitaatiraatreNa sarvapRSthena sarvastomena sarvavedasadakSiNena yajeta /1/ traidhaataviiyaam eke sahasradakSiNaaM samaamananti /2/ praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, vidhi. ApZS 14.16-34 (14.24.7-8) yasya soma upadasyet suvarNaM hiraNyaM dvedhaa vicchidyaardham antardhaayarjiiSeNa sahaabhiSunuyaat / ardham abhyunnaayaM grahaiH pracareyuH /7/ mahartvigbhyaz catur varaan dadyaat /8/ praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, vidhi. ApZS 14.16-34 (14.29.3-30.1) yadi diikSito 'vakired apsv agna ity (KS 35.14 [60,1]) eSaa / tapo Sv agne antaraaM amitraaMs tapaa zaMsam araruSaH parasya / tapo vaso cikitaano acittaan vi te tiSthantaam ajaraa ayaasaH // yo naH sanutyo abhidaasad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuSyaat / tam ajarebhir vRSabhis tapa svais tapaa tapasva tapasaa tapiSTha // sa sma kRNotu ketum aa naktaM cid duura aa sate / paavako yad vanaspatiin praasmaa minoty ajaraH // nahi te agne tanuvai kruuram aanaaza martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM svaM jaraayu gaur iva // meSa iva yad upa ca vi ca carvari yad apsararuuparasya khaadati / ziirSNaa girau vakSasaa vakSa ejayann aMzuM gabhasti haritebhir aasabhir iti SaT puurNaahutiir hutvaa pratyaahuti varaan dadyaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam iti vaa dazaahutiir hutvaa pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakenaabhiSincet /1/ praayazcitta for the diikSitavrata, whether there are praayazcittas or not. KatyZS 7.5.8-12 zaalaasanaasvapnau saMdhivelayoH /8/ vedyaaM sutyaasu /9/ apraayazcittam aparaadhe /10/ itaretarasmin vopahavam iccheran /11/ patnyaam ekadiikSii /12/ praayazcitta of the gRhya rituals in general, see gRhyapraayazcitta. praayazcitta txt. ManGS 1.3.1-6 (snaatakadharma). praayazcitta txt. BharGS 2.29-30 (adbhutazaanti). praayazcitta txt. HirGS 1.5.17.1-6 (praayazcitta on various occasions). praayazcitta six offerings of sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha at the caturthiikarma, cf. ZankhGS 1.18.3 atha caturthiikarma /1/ triraatre nivRtte sthaaliipakasya juhoti /2/ agne praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, vaayo praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa aputriyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, suurya praayazcittir asi tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apa jahi, aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ prajaapata iti (RV 10.121.10) saptamii /4/ sauviSTakRty aSTamii /5/ praayazcitta praayazcittaajyaahutis in the vivaaha at the caturthiikarma. GobhGS 2.5.2 agnim upasamaadhaaya praayazcittaajyaahutiir juhoti agne praayazcitte (tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyaaH paapii lakSmiis taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.1) vaayo praayazcitte tvam devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaaH patighnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.2) candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa aputryaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.3) suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi / braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami / yaasyaa apazavyaa tanuus taam asyaa apajahi // (MB 1.4.4)) iti catuH /2/ praayazcitta in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu. JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaad agne praayazcitte6 tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai7 prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyaa apajahi svaahaa / vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM8 praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai pazughnii9 tanuus taam asyaa apajahi svaahaa / suurya praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praa10yazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai patighnii tanuu11s taam asyaa apajahi svaahaa / candra praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi12 braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai gRhaghnii tanuus taam asyaa apa13jahi svaahaa / agne vaayo suurya candra praayazcittayo yuuyaM devaanaaM praa14yazcittaya stha braahmaNas vo naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai yazoghnii15 tanuus taam asyaa apajahi svaaheti. (for these rites see `tanuu' where different dangerous tanuus of the bride are collected.) praayazcitta for a brahmacaarin whose aacaarya died. KauzS 46.14-18 na hi te agne tanva iti (AV 6.49) brahmacaary aacaaryasyaadahana upasamaadhaaya triH parikramya puroDaazaM juhoti /14/ triraatram aparyaavatamaanaH zayiita /15/ nopazayiiteti kauzikaH /16/ snaaniiyaabhiH (AV 7.89.1-4) snaayaat /17/ aparyavetavrataH pratyupeyaat /18/ praayazcitta a rite when a man does not keep his saMdeza. KauzS 46.24 yad asmRtiiti (AV 7.106) saMdezam apryaapya /24/ praayazcitta KauzS 46.30 devaheDanena (AV 6.114-124) mantroktam /30/ praayazcitta for a man whose aacaarya died. KauzS 46.31-32 (devaheDanena (AV 6.114-124) mantroktam /30/) aacaaryaaya /31/ upadadhiita /32/ praayazcitta for a khadaazaya with using the devaheDana (AV 6.114-124). KauzS 46.33-35 khadaazayasyaavapate /33/ praayazcitta when a man who has not yet paid RNa dies. KauzS 46.36-40 uttamarNe mRte tad apatyaaya prayacchati /36/ sagotraaya /37/ zmazaane nivapati /38/ catuSpathe ca /39/ kakSaan aadiipayati /40/ Arbman, Rudra, 59. praayazcitta when two upper teeth appear first. KauzS 46.43-46 yasyottamadantau puurvau jaayete yau vyaaghraav ity (AV 6.140) aavapati /43/ mantroktaan daMzayati /44/ zaantyudakazRtam aadiSTaanaam aazayati /45/ pitarau ca /46/ cf. dantaaptyatizaanti. praayazcitta KauzS 46.49 pratiiciinaphala ity (AV 7.65) apaamaargedhme 'paamaargiir aadadhaati /49/ (Caland: when touched by an untouchable.) praayazcitta KauzS 46.50 yad arvaaciinam ity (AV 10.5.22) aacaamati /50/ (Caland: when a man tells a lie.) praayazcitta KauzS 46.51-52 yat te bhuuma iti vikhanati /51/ yat ta uunam iti saMvapati /52/ praayazcitta of the daNDa: if the daNDa of the brahmacaarin is broken. KauzS 57.7-8 yady asya daNDo bhajyeta ya Rte cid abhizriSa ity etayaalabhyaabhimantrayate /7/ sarvatra ziirNe bhinne naSTe 'nyaM kRtvaa punar maitv indriyam ity aadadhiita /8/ In the upanayana. praayazcitta when the fire is blown out or is mingled with other things. KauzS 72.35-38 yady udvaayaad bhasmanaaraNiM saMspRzya tuuSNiiM mathitvoddiipya /35/ puurNahomaM hutvaa /36/ saMnatibhir aajyaM juhuyaad vyaahRtibhir vaa /37/ saMsRSTe caivaM juhuyaat /38/ praayazcitta when the fire is gone out while it is created. KauzS 72.39-43 agnaav anugate jaayamaane /39/ aanaDuhena zakRtpiNDenaagnyaayatanaani parilipya /40/ homyaan upasaadya /41/ praaNaapaanaabhyaaM svaahaa samaanavyaanaabhyaaM svaahodaanaruupaabhyaaM svaahety aatmany eva juhuyaat /42/ atha praatar utthaayaagniM nirmathya yathaasthaanaM praNiiya yathaapuram agnihotraM juhuyaat /43/ praayazcitta when the fire is gone out at the time of the morning or evening oblation. KauzS 73.4-8 abhyuddhRto huto 'gniH pramaadaad upazaamyati / mathite vyaahRtiir juhuyaat puurNahomau yathaRtvijau /4/ vanaspatibhyo vaanaspatyebhya oSadhibhyo viirudbhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo devajanebhyaH puNyajanebhya iti praaciinaM tad udakaM niniiyate /5/ svadhaa prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNataH /6/ taarkSyaayaariSTanemaye 'mRtaM mahyam iti pazcaat /7/ somaaya saptarSibhya ity uttarataH /8/ praayazcitta for the fire: when the village fire burns a house. KauzS 133.1-8 (adbhutazaanti) praayazcitta of the daNDa, mekhalaa and yajnopaviita: if one of them is broken; the main description regards the mekhalaa. KausGS 2.8.3-6 atha ced daNDamekhalopaviitaanaam anyatamad viziiryeta chidyeta vaa tasya tat praayazcittiH yad udvaahe rathasya /3/ mekhalayaa ced asaMdheyaa bhavati anyaaM kRtvaanumantrayate medhyaamedhyavibhaagajne devi goptri sarasvati / mekhale skannavicchinne saMtanoSi vrataM mama // iti /4/ etayaiva yathaartham upaviite /5/ tvam agne vratabhRc chuciH ity etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-172,2]) aahutiir hutvaa atha mekhalaaM zaante vRkSe nidhaaya puurNe kaale mekhalaam upaviitaM ca daNDe badhnaati /6/ (upanayana) praayazcitta KauthGS 1-5. praayazcitta of the mahaanaamnikavrata. KhadGS 2.5.35-37 cityayuupopasparzanakarNakrozaakSivepaneSu suuryaabhyuditas suuryaabhinimrukta indriyaiz ca paapasparzaiH punar maam ity etaabhyaam aahutiir juhuyaat /35/ aajyalipte vaa samidhau /36/ japad vaa laghuSu /37/ praayazcitta of the gRhamedhin and brahmacaarin who do not fulfill their duties or who commit bad deeds. BodhGS 4.11.1-3. praayazcitta of the paakayajnas. BodhGS 4.5.1-2; 7.1; 8.1; 9.4-14; 10.1. praayazcitta of the saMskaaras. BodhGS 4.6.1-4; 10.2-3. praayazcitta an aajya offering as a praayazcitta before the main offerin in the ekaaSTakaa. AgnGS 3.2.1 [125,13-15] aaghaaraav aaghaarya aajyabhaagau juhoti / aajyena praayazcittaM juhoti13 yaa tirazcii nipadyase 'haM maryaadaa vidharaNii iti / taaM tvaa ghRtasya14 dhaarayaa juhomi vaizvakarmaNiiM kaamaiH svadhaa namaH svaahaa iti /15. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.5-8. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.5.1 athaataH praayazcittaanaam / anaadeze mantraa balavantas tapo'nvitaaH paavanaa bhavanti // aapannaH praayazcittaM caret // abhyaasaH saamnaa zataM dazaavaram /1/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.5.2 kaahalam uktvaa dadhikraavNo akaariSam (SV 1.556) ity etad gaayet // paruSam uktvedaM viSNur vicakrama (SV 1.222) iti // braahmaNam uktvaa triH // bhraataraM maatulaM pitRvyam iti gurujaatiiyaan prasaadya pakSiNiiM raatrim upoSya tavaahaM soma raaraNeti (SV 1.516) pratham ekaviSatikRtvaH // upaadhyaayaM maataraM pitaram ity eteSu triraatram upavasann etasyaivaantyam // anadhyaapyam adhyaapya saptaraatram upavasann sadaa gaavaH zucayo vizvadhaayasaH ity (SV 1.442) etad gaayet // ayaajyayaajane dakSiNaas tyaktvaa maasaM caturthe kaale bhunjaanaH kaanii ity (SV 1.530) etad gaayet // amedhyadarzane ye te panthaa adho diva iti (SV 1.172) / tathaamedhyaghraaNe // abhojyabhojane 'medhyapraazane vaa niSpuriiSiibhaavas triraatraavaraM tuupavasann eto nv indraM stavaama zuddham iti (SV 1.350) puurvaM sadaa sahasrakRtva aavartayan / bahuuny apy upapataniiyaani kRtvaa tribhir anaznat paaraayaNaiH puuto bhavati /2/ upavaasa. praayazcitta suraapaanapraayazcitta. saamavidhaana 1.5.3 [70,10-71,2] suraaM piitvaa saMvatsaram aSTame kaale bhunjaano yat paaNyoH saMbhaved avaannaabhy uurdhvaMjaanu barhitas trir ahna upaspRzaMs tathaa raatrau sthaanaasanaabhyaaM pavitraM ta ity (SV 1.565) uttareNaahoraatraaNi japan graamadvaare sthaanaasanabhojanaani yatra labhet tatra vasen na pravaset / svakarmaNaabhibhaaSeta / caturNaaM braahmaNaanaam agrataH praazniiyaat / graamadvaarasyaivaagrata aavazyakaayaabhikraamet / ato 'nyathaa zankyam / puurNe saMvatsare tailaM lavaNaM kSuram agniM gaaM biijaaniity aalabdhavantaM braahmaNaa bruuyuz caritaM tavety om bho iti bruuyaat saptaavaraan sapta paraan hanty anRtaM caritaM tava sucaritaM tavety om bho iti bruuyaat / ata uurdhvaM kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayitvaahataM vasanaM paridhaaya braahmaNaan svasti vaacayitvaa puuto bhavati // praayazcitta bhruuNahan and suvarNastena. saamavidhaana 1.5.3 [74,7-8] etena kalpena bhruuNahaa puurvam etena brahmahaa zuddhaazuddhiiyam uttaram etena suvarNasteno 'bhi tripRSTham (SV 1.528) abhi tripRSTham iti /3/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.6.1 braahmaNasvaM hRtvaa maasam udake vaasaz caturthe kaala bhojanaM divaa bahir aasyaad vrataante zukraM te anyad yajataM te anyad ity (SV 1.75) etad gaayet // anyasya hRtvaa kRcchraM carann ayaM sahasramaanava iti (SV 1.458) iti dvitiiyam /1/ upavaasa. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.6.2 gurudaaraan gatvaa suraapakalpenaakraan ity (SV 1.529) etad gaayet // braahmaNadaaraan gatvaa triin kRcchraaMz caran brahma jajnaanam iti (SV 1.321) puurvam // anyasya gatvaa kRcchraM carann araNyor ity (SV 1.79) etat // zuudraaM gatvaa triraatram upavasann iDaam agna ity (SV 1.76) etat // akaale daaraan upetya triin praaNaayaamaan aayamya kayaanaayaa (SV 1.169) dvitiiyam aavartayet /2/ upavaasa. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.6.3 braahmaNaad vaardhuSiM hRtvaa triin kRcchraaMz caran brahma jajnaanam ity (SV 1.321) uttaram // anyasya hRtvaa kRcchraM carann anu hi tvaa sutaM someti (SV 1.432) /3/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.1 raajnaH pratigRhya maasam udake vasan divaa bhunjaano mahat tat somo mahiSaz cakaarety etad gaayet // anyasyaapratigraahyasya kRcchraM caraMs trikadrukeSv ity (SV 2.724) etat // adattaadaana ekaraatram upavasann agnis tigmena iti (SV 1.22) dvitiiyam /1/ upavaasa. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.2 braahmaNaayaavaguurya praaNaM gaayet / nihatyaapaanam / zoNite kSarati pra soma devaviitaya iti (SV 1.514) dvitiiyam /2/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.3 raajanyavaizyau savanagatau hatvaa braahmaNasvakalpena zuddhaazuddhiiyam uttaram // zuudraM hatvaa dvaadazaraatram upavaasa udake ca vaaso 'yaM ta indra soma iti (SV 1.364) dvitiiyam // gaaM hatvaa dvaadazaraatram upavaasa udake ca vaaso vayaM gha tvaa sutaavanta iti (SV 1.154) dvitiiyaM // anyat praaNi hatvaikaraatram upavasann agnis tigmena (SV 1.129) iti dvitiiyam //. gohatyaa. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [86,1-2] avakiirNii triin kRcchraaMz caran pariito Sincataa sutam iti (SV 1.512) caturtham aavartayet // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [86,12-13] etena kalpena parivettaa parivindaz ca somaM raajaanaM varuNam (SV 1.91) ity etat // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [87,1-2] ayonau retaH siktvaagnir muurdhaa ghRtavatii (SV 1.378) dvitiiyaM yad itas tanvo mameti ca // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [87,8-9] zuudrajiivikaayaaM sevitvoparamya triin kRcchraaMz caraMz cakram (SV 1.331) ity etad gaayet // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [88,1-3; 11] vaizyajiivikaayaaM vayaH suparNaa ity (SV 1.319] etat / raajanyajiivikaayaaM pavasva soma madhumaaM Rtaavety (SV 1.532) etad abhi tyaM meSam iti (SV 1.376) vaa // sadaa prayogaH //. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.7.4 [88,18-19; 89,9-10] braahmaNam anRtam abhizasya tatpaapaM pratipadyate / guhyaM prakaazayann ardhabhaag bhavati // agnis tigmena iti (SV 1.22) vargaM prayunjaanas tena tat tarati tena tat tarati /4/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [90,1-2] rasaan vikriiya kRcchraM caran ghRtavatii (SV 1.378) dvitiiyam // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [90,11-12] ubhayatodantaan vikriiya kRcchraM caran ko adya yunkta ity (SV 1.341) etat // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [91,1] taan (i.e. ubhayatodantaan) pratigRhyaitenaiva kalpena zaM padam ity (SV 1.441) etat // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [91,11-12] adattaaM kanyaaM prakRtya kRcchraM carann abhraatRvyo anaa tvam ity (SV 1.399) etad gaayet // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [91,18] taaM (i.e. adattaaM kanyaaM) pratigRhyaitenaiva kalpena zaM padam ity (SV 1.441) etat // praayazcitta saamavidhaana 1.8.1 [92,7-9] abhyudito bhadro no agnir aahuta ity (SV 1.111) etad gaayet // abhyastamito na tasya maayayaa ca na iti (SV 1.104) // praayazcitta for duHsvapna. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [92,17-18] duHsvapneSv adyaa no deva savitar iti (SV 1.141) dvitiiyam // praayazcitta for any omen. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [93,1-2] anyasmiMs tv anaajnaate kayaanaayaa (SV 1.169) dvitiiyam aavartayet // praayazcitta for the fire. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [93,11-12] agnidagdhe ghRtaaktaan yavaan juhuyaaj jaataH pareNa dharmeNety (SV 1.90) etenaagnaye svaaheti ca // homa. praayazcitta when a mouse eats some grain. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [94,1-2] (1.8.10) muuSikajagdhe tilaan juhuyaan na ki devaa iniimasiitiindraaya svaaheti ca // praayazcitta when a kuurca is broken. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [94,8-9] kuurcanaaza ekaraatram upavasann agnis tigmeneti (SV 1.22) dvitiiyam // upavaasa. praayazcitta when anything is broken. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [94,16] anyasmiMs tv anaajnaate yaM vRtreSv iti (SV 1.337) dvitiiyam // praayazcitta when a disaster occurs among men. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [95,4-8] manuSyeSv abhivaateSu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad agne tvaM no antama iti (SV 1.448) caturvargeNa saamaanteSu svaahaakaarair agnaye svaahaa vaayave svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candraaya svaaheti ca snehavad amaaMsam annaM braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svasti vaacayitvaa svasti haiSaaM bhavati // homa. praayazcitta when a disaster occurs among cows. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,8-10] goSv abhivaataasu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad aa vo raajaanam ity (SV 1.69) etena rudraaya svaaheti ca yaavatiir dhuumaH spRzati svasti haasaaM bhavati // homa. praayazcitta when a disaster occurs among horses. saamavidhaana 1.8.2 [96,17-20] azveSv abhivaateSu ghRtaaktaanaaM yavaanaam aaDhakaM juhuyaad azvii rathii (SV 1.277) dvitiiyenaazvibhyaaM svaaheti ca yaavato dhuumaH spRzati svasti haiSaaM bhavati // homa. praayazcitta saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [101,1-4] bahu pratigRhya yaajayitvaa vaasannam aatmaanaM manyamaano gauSuuktaazvasuukte zuddhaazuddhiiye tarat sa mandiity etaani prayunjaanaH puuto bhavati /3/ praayazcitta saamavidhaana 2.1.4 tavazyaaviiyaM prayunjaanaH zuciH puuto brahmalokam abhisaMpadyate na ca punar aavartate /4/ praayazcitta for steya. Rgvidhaana 1.141 steyaM kRtvaa dvijo mohaat triraatropoSitaH zuciH / suuktaM japtvaasyavaamiiyaM (RV 1.164) kSipraM mucyeta kilbiSaat // praayazcitta for steya of brahmasva and guru's dravya. Rgvidhaana 3.28 brahmasvaM ca guror dravyaM steyaM kRtvaa japann imaaH (RV 10.9) / anenaiva vidhaanena SaDbhir varSaiH pramucyate // praayazcitta for paizunya against aacaarya, king, braahmaNa or when one hears the pararahasya of his guru. Rgvidhaana 1.143 kayaa zubheti (RV 1.165) paizunyaM kRtvaacaaryanRpadvijaiH / zrutvaa pararahasyaM tu guror apy aaha zaunakaH // praayazcitta for one who deviates from the right way. Rgvidhaana 1.148cd-149 utpathapratipanno yo bhraSTo vaapi pathaH kvacit /148/ panthaanaM pratipadyeta kRtvaa vaa karma garhitam / agne nayeti suuktena (RV 1.189) pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam /149/ praayazcitta for various cases ragarding the ritual fire. karmapradiipa 2.9.1-25. praayazcitta when the proper time of the homa is not kept. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.74-75 kaalaatiiteSu homeSu uttareSv aagateSu ca / kaalaatiitaani hutvaiva uttaraaNi samaarabhet /74/ yaany atiitaany atikramya uttaraaNi samaarabhet / na devaaH pitaras tasya pratigRhNanti tad dhaviH /75/ praayazcitta the word praayazcitta is used as equivalent to adbhutazaanti: adbhutaanaaM ... zaanti in SB 5.1.1 (athaato 'dbhutaanaaM karmaNaaM zaantiM vyaakhyaamaH /1/ is replaced by praayazcittaani in SB 5.3.2-3 atha ... ity evamaadiini taany etaani sarvaaNi indradevatyaany adbhutaani praayazcittaani bhavanti /2/ indraayendo marutvata iti sthaaliipaakaaM hutvaa pancabhir aajyaahutiir abhijuhotiindraaya svaahaa zaciipataye svaahaa vajrapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvapaapazamanaaya svaaheti vyaahRtibhir hutvaatha saama gaayet /3/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 2.) praayazcitta the word praayazcitta is used as equivalent to adbhutazaanti: AzvGPZ 4.12 atha ... ity evamaadiini taany etaani sarvaaNiindradaivatyaani adbhutaani taani praayazcittaani bhavanti indraM vo vizvatas pariiti (RV 1.7.10) sthaaliipaakaan aSTazataM hutvaa pancabhir aajyaahutibhir abhijuhoti indraaya svaahaa zaciipataye svaahaa vajrapaaNaye svaahezvaraaya svaahaa sarvotpaatopazamanaaya svaaheti mahaavyaahRtibhiz ca hutvaa zantaatiiyaM (RV 7.35) japet /12/ (Kouji Kumagai, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 3.) praayazcitta various praayazcittas to be performed by those who have participated in the zraaddhas. AgnGS 3.12.1 [181,10-182,8] bhuktvaa zraaddhaM tato vidvaan yaathaazaastram agarhitam / chardayet tu tataH samyak kuzavaarijalam pibet // punar jalaazaye snaatvaa maanastokaRcaM japet / gaayatryaSTazataM japtvaa praaNaayaamaaMs tu SoDaza // bhuktaM cen maasikazraaddhaM praajaapatyena zudhyati / aSTakaaM hi gato bhuktvaa puurvoktena vizudhyati // ekoddiSTaM tato bhuktvaa tatra caandraayaNaM caret / atikRcchraM cared vidvaan bhuktvaa nakSatrabhojanam // kRcchraatikRcchraM SaNmaase tripakSe taptaM eva ca / tathaa saMvatsare zraaddhe sapiNDe tu tathaiva ca // baliM naaraayaNaM bhuktvaa kRcchram ekaM cared budhaH / azaktau tu tathaa sarvaM kRcchram ekaM cared budhaH // atha vaapi triraatraM syaad ekaahaM vaapi durbalam / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena zraaddhagehaM na gacchati // daataaraM taarayet pakvaat tvaam adaataa tu granthinam / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena aamazraaddhaM pratigrahet // praayazcitta a collection of various means to remove enas in the manu smRti: saMskaara from garbhaadhaana to upanayana (2.27); saMdhyaa (2.102-103); panca mahaayajnas (3.71, 11.246); homa 8.105, 10.111, 10.200, 10.223); upanayana (11.147, 11.151, 11.192); mantrajapa (2.79, 8.106, 10.111, 11.133, 11.143, 11.201, 11.226, 11.227, 11.228, 11.246-247, 11.249, 11.266); kRcchra/caandraayaNa (5.21,11.41, 11.125, 11.126, 11.140, 11.155-157, 11.159, 11.163-165, 11.172, 11.174, 11.178, 11.192, 11.198, 11.209); upavaasa (11.158, 11.167, 11.204, 11.205); snaana (6.69, 11.175, 11.203, 11.205, 11.224); daana (11.128, 11.131, 11.134, 11.142, 11.228); praaNaayaama (6.69, 6.72, 11.142, 11.200, 11.202, 11.249); drinking ghRta (8.106, 11.144); drinking yavaaguu? (11.125, 11.153, 11.198); pancagavya (11.166); milk (11.133, 11.145, 11.148, 11.169); brahmasuvarcalaa's kvatha (11.160); havis (11.221); kuzodaka (11.149); tapas (10.111, 11.228, 11.234-235); confession (11.228-233). N. Watase, 1995, "veda-dharma sekaini okeru tsumi to jou.fujou," Indo Shisoushi Kenkyuu 7: 67-68. praayazcitta for the mahaapaataka. txt. AgnGS 2.4.7. praayazcitta when a kanyaa becomes rajasvalaa at the time of vivaaha or other rites. txt. BodhGZS 5.2.1-6. praayazcitta txt. saamavidhaana 1.5-8. praayazcitta txt. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.1-2.45. praayazcitta txt. BaudhDhS 3.4.1-6 (for a brahmacaarin). praayazcitta txt. ApDhS 1.24.1-29.18. praayazcitta txt. HirDhS 1.6.51-95. praayazcitta txt. GautDhS 19.1-27.18. praayazcitta txt. VadhSm 39-53. praayazcitta txt. manu smRti 11.44-266. praayazcitta txt. atrisaMhitaa [27- praayazcitta txt. vRddhaatreyasmRti 2 [48,16-49,6] praayazcitta txt. agni puraaNa 168-173. praayazcitta txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.186 praayazcittazuddhiprakaraNa. praayazcitta txt. garuDa puraana 1.52. praayazcitta txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.222. praayazcitta txt. kuurma puraaNa 2.30-33. praayazcitta txt. linga puraaNa 1.90 yatiinaaM dosaapanuttaye zriizivaproktapraayazcittavidhivarNanam. praayazcitta txt. naarada puraaNa 1.14 paatakapraayazcittanivedanam. praayazcitta txt. saura puraaNa 52. praayazcitta txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.202.39-53. praayazcitta together with the mahaapaatakas and upapaatakas. txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.234. In the haMsagiitaa. praayazcitta praayazcitta in the viSNupuujaa: txt. varaaha puraaNa 129-136. praayazcitta praayazcitta in the viSNupuujaa: txt. varaaha puraaNa 177. praayazcitta when one offers prohibited offerings in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.200cd-203ab ajnaanaad vaa pramaadaad vaa sakRd etaani ca dvijaaH /200/ bhakSitaani niSiddhaani praayazcittaM tataz caret / phalamuuladadhikSiiratakragomuutrayaavakaiH /201/ bhojyaannabhojyasaMbhukte pratyekaM dinasaptakam / evaM niSiddhaacaraNe kRte sakRd api dvijaiH /202/ zuddhiM neyaM zariiraM tu viSNubhaktair vizeSataH / praayazcitta kRSNaanusmaraNa and harisaMsmaraNa are the best praayazcitta. viSNu puraaNa 2.6.39-40 praayazcittaani azeSaani tapaHkarmaatmakaani vai / yaani teSaam azeSaanaaM kRSNaanusmaraNaM param /39/ kRte paape 'nutaapo vai yasya puMsaH prajaayate / praayazcittaM tu tasyaikaM harisaMsmaraNaM param /40/ praayazcitta by reciting the umaamaahezvaracakra mantra. kubjikaamatatantra 5.42-72. It is called vidyaamaahaatmya. praayazcitta susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, pp. 279-297): rites for redressing deficiencies. praayazcitta in the meaning of a normal purification. naarada puraaNa 1.28.30c nimantriteSu vipreSu militeSu dvijottama / praayazcittavizuddhaatmaa tebhyo 'nujnaaM samaaharet /30/ zraaddhaarthaM samanujnaato vipraan bhuuyo nimantrayet / (zraaddha) praayazcittaahuti see praayazcittahoma. praayazcittahoma see praayazcitteSTi. praayazcittahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 165-168. praayazcittahoma txt. KS 32.4 [22,13-19]. (yaajamaana). praayazcittahoma txt. MS 1.4.8 [56,17-57,2]. (yaajamaana) praayazcittahoma txt. AzvZS 1.11.10-13. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praayazcittahoma txt. ZankhZS 3.19.3. (praayazcitta) praayazcittahoma txt. ManZS 1.3.5.20. (darzapuurNamaasa) praayazcittahoma txt. VarZS 1.3.7.20-21. (darzapuurNamaasa) (praayazcittahutii) (unfinished) praayazcittahoma txt. BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-33,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praayazcittahoma txt. BharZS 3.9.14-11.2. (darzapuurNamaasa) praayazcittahoma txt. ApZS 3.11.1-13.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praayazcittahoma txt. HirZS 2.6 [232-234]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praayazcittahoma txt. VaikhZS 7.11 [76,12-77,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (sarvapraayazcittaahuti) (v) praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti, txt. KB 6.12 [26,7-16]. (brahmatva) (v) praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti, txt. SB 1.5.8-9. (v) (brahmatva) praayazcittahoma txt. KatyZS 2.2.23. (brahmatva) praayazcittahoma txt. KatyZS 25.1.10. (praayazcitta) praayazcittahoma txt. VarGS 1.29-30. (v) praayazcittahoma vidhi. AzvZS 1.11.10-13 vedatRNaany agre gRhiitvaavidhunvant saMtataM stRNant savyena gaarhapatyaad aahavaniiyam eti tantuM tanvan rajaso bhaanam anvihiiti /9/ zeSaM nidhaaya pratyagudag aahavaniiyaad avasthaaya sthaalyaaH sruveNaadaaya sarvapraayazcittaani juhuyaat svaahaakaaraantair antrair na cen mantre paThitaH /10/ yat kiM caapreSito yajed anyatraapi /11/ evaMbhuuto 'vyaktahomaabhyaadhaanopasthaanaani ca /12/ ayaaz caagne 'sy anabhizastiiz ca satyam it tvam ayaa asi / ayaasaa vayasaa kRto 'yaa san havyam uuhiSe 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa // ato devaa avantu na iti dvaabhyaaM vyaahRtibhiz ca bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH svaahaa svaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaaheti /13/ praayazcittahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 1.21 [32,5-33,5] atha praaG etya dhruvaam aapyaayayaty aapyaa5yataaM dhruvaa ghRtena yajnaM yajnaM prati devayadbhyaH / suuryaayaa uudho6 'dityaa upastha urudhaaraa pRthivii yajne asminn ity (TS 1.6.5.a) athaajyasthaalyaaH7 sruveNopaghaataM praayazcittaani juhoty aazraavitam atyaazraavitaM vaSaTkR8tam atyanuuktaM ca yajne / atiriktaM karmaNo yac ca hiinaM yajnaH parvaaNi9 pratirann eti kalpayan / svaahaakRtaahutir etu devaaNt svaahety (TB 3.7.11.1) atha yajna10samRddhiir juhotiiSTebhyaH svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyaH svaahaa bheSajaM duriSTyai11 svaahaa niSkRtyai svaahaa dauraarddhyai svaahaa daiviibhyas tanuubhyaH svaahaa12 adbhyai svaahaa samRddhyai svaahaa // (TB 3.7.11.3) sarvasamRddhyai svaahaa // bhuuH svaahaa bhuvaH13 svaahaa suvaH svaahaa bhuur bhuvaH suvaH svaahaa // imaM me varuNa (RV 1.25.19) tat tvaa14 yaami (RV 1.24.11) tvaM no agne (RV 4.1.4) sa tvaM no agne (RV 4.1.5) tvam agne ayaasy ayaasan manasaa15 hitaH / ayaasan havyam uuhiSe 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa // (TB 2.4.1.9) ayaaz caagne16 'sy anabhizastiiz ca satyam it tvam ayaa asi / ayasaa manasaa dhRto17 'yasaa havyam uuhise 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa // yad asmin18 karmaNy antaragaama mantrataH karmato vaa / anayaahutyaa tac chamayaami19 sarvaM tRpyantu devaa aavRSantaaM ghRtena svaahaa // yad asya karmaNo 'tya20riiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agniS Tat sviStakRd vidvaan sarvaM33,1 svisTaM suhutaM karotu me // agnaye sviSTakRte suhutahuta aahu2tiinaaM kaamaanaaM samardhayitre svaahaa // prajaapate na tvad etaan anyo3 vizvaa jaataani pari taa babhuuva / yatkaamaas te juhumas tan no astu4 vayaM syaama patayo rayiinaaM svaahety (RV 10.121.10). praayazcittahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.11.1-13.1 (11.1-2) yathetam aahavaniiyaM gatvaa juhvaa sruveNa vaa sarvapraayazcittaani juhoti /1/ brahma pratiSThaa manasa ity (TB 3.7.11.1a) eSaa // aazraavitam atyaazraavitaM vaSaTkRtam atyanuuktaM ca yajne / atiriktaM karmaNo yac ca hiinaM yajnaH parvaaNi pratirann eti kalpayan / svaahaakRtaahutir etu devaan // (TB 3.7.11.1) yad vo devaa atipaadayaani vaacaa citprayataM devaheDanam / araayo asmaaM abhiducchunaayate 'nyatraasman marutas taM nidhetana // (TB 3.7.11.2) tataM ma aapas tad u taayate punaH svaadiSThaa dhiitir ucathaaya zasyate / ayaM samudra uta vizvabheSajaH svaahaakRtasya sam u tRpNutarbhuvaH // (TB 3.7.11.2) ud vayaM tamasas pary (TB 3.7.11.2) ud u tyaM (TB 3.7.11.2) citram (TB 3.7.11.2) imaM me varuNa (TB 3.7.11.3) tat tvaa yaami (TB 3.7.11.3) tvaM no agne (TB 3.7.11.3) sa tvaM no agne (TB 3.7.11.3) tvam agne ayaasy ayaasan manasaa hitaH / ayaasan havyam uuhiSe 'yaa no dhehi bheSajam // (TB 2.4.1.9) prajaapata ity (TB 3.7.11.3) eSaa // iSTebhyaH svaahaa vaSaD aniSTebhyaH svaahaa / bheSajaM duriSTyai svaahaa niSkRtyai svaahaa / dauraarddhyai svaahaa daiviibhyas tanuubhyaH svaahaa / Rddhyai svaahaa samRddhyai svaahaa // (TB 3.7.11.3-4) ayaaz caagne 'sy anabhizastiiz ca satyam it tvam ayaa asi / ayasaa manasaa dhRto 'yasaa havyam uuhise 'yaa no dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa // yad asmin yajne 'ntaragaama mantrataH karmato vaa / anayaahutyaa tac chamayaami sarvaM tRpyantu devaa aavRSantaaM ghRtena /2/ praayazcittahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.11.1-13.1 (12.1) aajnaatam anaajnaatam amataM ca mataM ca yat / jaatavedaH saMdhehi tvaM hi vettha yathaatatham // yad akarma yan naakarma yad atyareci yan naatyareci / agniS Tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu // yad asya karmaNo 'tyariiricaM yad vaa nyuunam ihaakaram / agniS Tat sviSTakRd vidvaan sarvaM sviSTaM suhutaM karotu // yata indra bhayaamahe tato no abhayaM kRdhi / maghavaJ chagdhi tava tan na uutaye vi dviSo vi mRdho jahi // (TB 3.7.11.4) svastidaa vizas patir vRtrahaa vimRdho vazii / vRSendraH pura etu naH svastidaa abhayaMkaraH // (TB 3.7.11.4) aabhir giirbhir yad ato na uunam aapyaayaya harivo vardhamaanaH / yadaa stotRbhyo mahi gotraa rujaasi bhuuyiSThabhaajo adha te syaama // (TB 3.7.11.4-5) anaajnaataM yad aajnaataM yajnasya kriyate mithu / agne tad asya kalpaya tvaM hi vettha yathaatatham // (TB 3.7.11.5) puruSasaMmito yajno yajnaH puruSasaMmitaH / agne tad asya kalpaya tvaM hi vettha yathaatatham // (TB 3.7.11.5) yat paakatraa manasaa diinadakSaa na yajnasya manvate martaasaH / agniS Tad dhotaa kratuvid vijaanan yaviSTho devaaM Rtuzo yajaati // (TB 3.7.11.5) yad vidvaaMso yad avidvaaMso mugdhaaH kurvanty RtvijaH / agnir maa tasmaad enasaH zraddhaa devii ca muncataam /1/ praayazcittahoma vidhi. ApZS 3.11.1-13.1 (13.1) ayaaD agnir jaatavedaa antaraH puurvo asman niSadya / sanvan saniM suvimucaa vimunca dhehy asmaasu draviNaM jaatavedo yac ca bhadram // ye te zataM varuNa ye sahasraM yajniyaaH paazaa vitataa purutraa / tebhyo na indraH savitota viSNur vizve devaa muncantu mmarutaH svastyaa // yo bhuutaanaam udbudhyasvaagna (TS 4.7.13.m) ud uttamam iti (TS 1.5.11.k) vyaahRtibhir vihRtaabhiH samastaabhiz ca hutvaa /1/ praayazcittahoma vidhi. VaikhZS 7.11 [76,12-77,1] yathe12tam adhvaryur aahavaniiyaM gatvaa juhvaa sruveNa vaa brahma pratiSThety eSo 'nu13vaako (TB 3.7.11) yad akarma, yat pramattaa antar agaama, mano jyotir (TS 1.5.10.f) ayaaz caagne14, yad asmin yajne, svasti na indro, yata indraH svastidaa, bhuur bhuvaH suva15r ity etaiH sarvapraayazcittaahutiir hutvaa. praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti, vidhi. KB 6.12 [26,7-16] atha yady Rcy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa gaarhapatye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuuH svaaheti tad Rcam Rci dadhaaty Rcarci praayazcittiM karoty atha yadi yajuSy ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaanvaahaaryapacane praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad dhaviryajne aagniidhriiye saumye 'dhvare bhuvaH svaaheti tad yajur yajuSi dadhaati yajuSaa yajuSi praayazcittiM karoty atha yadi saamny ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaat svaH svaaheti tat saama saamni dadhaati saamnaa saamni praayazcittiM karoty atha yady avijnaatam ulbaNaM syaac caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaahavaniiya eva praayazcittaahutiM juhuyaad bhuur bhuvaH svaH svaahety eSa ha vai yajnasya vyRddhaM samardhayati. praayazcittahoma by using the vyaahRti to atone ulbaNa of Rc or yajus or saaman, vidhi. SB 1.5.8-9 tad yady Rkta ulbaNaM kriyeta gaarhapatyaM parety bhuuH svaaheti juhuyaad ayaM vai loko gaarhapatyo 'yaM loka Rgvedas tad vaa imaM ca lokam RgvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi yajuSTa ulbaNaM kriyetaanvaahaaryapacanaM paretya bhuvaH svaaheti juhuyaad antarikSaloko vaa anvaahaaryapacano 'ntarikSaloko yajurvedas tad vaa antarikSalokaM ca yajurvedaM ca svena rasena samardhayaty atha yadi saamata ulbaNaM kriyetaahavaniiyaM paretya svaH svaaheti juhuyaat svargo vai loka aahavaniiyaH svargalokaH saamavedas tad vai svargaM ca lokaM saamavedaM ca svena rasena samardhayati /8/ ato vaava yatamasminn eva katamasiz colbaNaM kriyeta sarveSv evaanuparyaayaM juhuyaat tathaa haasya yajno 'skannaH svagaakRto bhavati /9/ praayazcittahoma vidhi. VarGS 1.29-30 anv adya no anumatiH (MS 3.16.4 [189,10-11](a))/ anv id anumate tvam (MS 3.16.4 [189,12-13](a))/ bhuuH svaaheti (MS 3.10.11 [157,14]) praayazcittaahutiiz ca /29/ tvaM no agne (MS 4.10.4 [153,12-13](a))/ sa tvaM no agne (MS 4.10.4 [153,14-15](a))/ mano jyotiH (MS 1.7.1 [109,4-5](a))/ trayastriMzat tantavaH (MS 1.7.1 [109,1-3](a))/ ayaaz caagne 'siiti (MS 1.4.3 [51,10-13](a)) ca /30/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) praayazcittahoma praayazcittahoma/sarvapraayazcitta is performed, when black smoke spreads toward the south or wind turns around the black smoke after offering an aahuti. ApZS 9.20.10 yady aahutau hutaayaaM kRSNo dhuumo dakSiNaaM dizam abhinihanyaad vaato vaa prasavyaM dhuumam aaveSTayed yajamaano mriyeta / sarvapraayazcittaM juhuyaat juhuyaat // (praayazcitta of the pazubandha) (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 184.) praayazcittaparibhaaSaa txt. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,7-24]. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa txt. GautDhS 19.1-20. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa txt. BaudhDhS 3.10.1-18. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa txt. VasDhS 22.1-16. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa contents. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,7-24]: [7] the varNadharma and the aazramadharma are explained, [126,7-9] an enumeration of paapakarmas, [9-10] praayazcitta is to be performed, [10-12] some vedic rituals as means of the praayazcitta, [12-13] niSkrayaNas, [13-16] paavanas, [16-18] medhyas, [18-19] places, [19-21] tapas, [21] daana, [21-23] periods of the praayazcitta, [23-24] principle of vikalpa2, [24] sarvapraayazcitti. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,7-24] ([126,7-12]) athokto varNadharmaz caazramadharmaz ca / atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa7 mithyaa vaa caraty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyasya vaa pratigRhNaaty anaazyaa8nnasya vaannam aznaaty acaraNiiyena vaa carati / tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti /9 na hi karma kSiiyata iti / kuryaat tv eva / [punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti10 zaaliikiH / sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti11 vijnaayate / agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /] praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,7-24] ([126,12-24]) tasya niSkrayaNaani12 japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam / upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani / upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani / sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH / ahiMsaa satyam a19stainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaHzayanam ekavastrataanaazaka20 iti tapaaMsi / hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaM ghRtam annam iti deyaani / saMva21tsaraH SaNmaasaaz catvaaras trayo dvaav ekaz caturviMzatyaho dvaadazaahaH SaDahas tryaho 'horaatra22 ekaaha iti kaalaaH / etaany evaanaadeze vikalpena kriyerann enaHsu guruSu guruuNi laghuSu23 laghuuni / kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam //24 praayazcittaparibhaaSaa contents. GautDhS 19.1-20: 1 the varNadharma and the aazramadharma are explained, 2 an enumeration of paapakarmas, 3-6 praayazcitta is to be performed, 7-10 some vedic rituals as means of the praayazcitta, 11 niSkrayaNas, 12 paavanas, 13 medhyas, 14 places, 15 tapas, 16 daana, 17 periods of the praayazcitta, 18-19 principle of vikalpas, 20 sarvapraayazcitta. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. GautDhS 19.1-20 (1-10) ukto varNadharma aazramadharmaz ca /1/ atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa lipyate yathaitad ayaajyayaajanam abhakSyabhakSaNam avadyavadanaM ziSTasyaakriyaa pratiSiddhasevanam iti /2/ tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti miimaaMsante /3/ na kuryaad ity aahuH /4/ na hi karma kSiiyata iti /5/ kuryaad ity aparam /6/ punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ vraatyastomaiz ceSTvaa /8/ tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti ca /9/ agniSTutaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed iti ca /10/ praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. GautDhS 19.1-20 (11-20) tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /11/ upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariskandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ brahmacaryaM satyavacanaM savaneSuudakopasparzanam aardravastrataadhaHzaayitaanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /15/ hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /16/ saMvatsaraH SaNmaasaaz catvaaras trayo dvaav ekaz caturviMzatyaho dvaadazaahaH SaDahas tryaho 'horaatra iti kaalaaH /17/ etaany evaanaadeze vikalpena kriyeran /18/ enaHsu guruSu guruuNi laghuSu laghuuni /19/ kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittaM sarvapraayazcittam /20/ praayazcittaparibhaaSaa contents. BaudhDhS 3.10.1-18: 1 the varNadharma and the aazramadharma are explained, 2-3 an enumeration of paapakarmas, 4-6 praayazcitta is to be performed, 7-9 some vedic rituals as means of the praayazcitta, 10 niSkrayaNas, 11 paavanas, 12 medhyas, 13 places, 14 tapas, 15 daana, 16 periods of the praayazcitta, 17 principle of vikalpa, 18 sarvapraayazcitta. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.10.1-18 (1-9) ukto varNadharmaz caazramadharmaz ca /1/ atha khalv ayaM puruSo yaapyena karmaNaa /2/ mithyaa vaa caraty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyasya vaa pratigRhNaaty anaazyaannasya vaannam aznaaty acaraNiiyena vaa carati /3/ tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti /4/ na hi karma kSiiyata iti /5/ kuryaat tv eva /6/ punasstomena yajeta punas savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /8/ agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /9/ praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. BaudhDhS 3.10.1-18 (10-18) tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /10/ upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ ahiMsaa satyam astainyaM savaneSuudakopasparzanaM guruzuzruuSaa brahmacaryam adhaszayanam ekavastrataanaazaka iti tapaaMsi /14/ hiraNyaM gaur vaaso 'zvo bhuumis tilaa ghRtam annam iti deyaani /15/ saMvatsaraH SaNmaasaaz catvaaras trayo dvaav ekaz caturviMzatyaho dvaadazaahaH SaDahas tryaho 'horaatra ekaaha iti kaalaaH /16/ etaany evaanaadeze vikalpena kriyerann enassu guruSu guruuNi laghuSu laghuuni /17/ kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittiH /18/ praayazcittaparibhaaSaa contents. VasDhS 22.1-16: 1 an enumeration of paapakarmas, 2-5 praayazcitta is to be performed, 6-7 some vedic rituals as means of the praayazcitta, 8 niSkrayaNas, 9 paavanas, 10 pavitreSTi, 11 medhyas, 12 places, 13 periods of the praayazcitta, 14-15 principle of vikalpa, 16 sarvapraayazcitta. praayazcittaparibhaaSaa vidhi. VasDhS 22.1-16 atha khalv ayaM puruSo mithyaa vyaakaroty ayaajyaM vaa yaajayaty apratigraahyaM vaa pratigRhNaaty anannaM vaaznaaty acaraNiiyam evaacarati /1/ tatra praayazcittaM kuryaan na kuryaad iti miimaaMsante /2/ na kuryaad ity aahuH /3/ na hi karma kSiiyata iti /4/ kuryaat tv eva tasmaac chrutinidarzanaat /5/ tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /6/ iti caabhizasto gosavenaagniSTutaa yajeta /7/ tasya niSkrayaNaani japas tapo homa upavaaso daanam /8/ upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ athaapy udaaharanti / vaizvaanariiM vraatapatiiM pavitreSTiM tathaiva ca / sakRd Rtau prayunjaanaH punaati dazapuuruSam iti /10/ upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ saMvatsaro maasaaz caturviMzatyaho dvaadazaahaH SaDahas tryaho 'horaatraa iti kaalaaH /13/ etaany evaanaadeze vikalpena kriyeran /14/ enaHsu guruSu guruuNi laghuSu laghuuni /15/ kRcchraatikRcchrau caandraayaNam iti sarvapraayazcittiH sarvapraayazcittir iti /18/ praayazcittapratinidhi KB 6.9 [22,17-18] atha yat praayazcittapratinidhiin kurvanti yad aahutiir juhvati svastyanam eva tat kurvate yajnasyaiva zaantyai yajamaanasya ca bhiSajyaayai // (See Caland, 1932, "Notes on the kauziikati braahmaNa," AO 10, p. 306. praayazcittasamuccaya txt. BaudhZS 29.12-13 [385,10-388,12]. (praayazcittasuutra) praayazcittasuutra txt. BaudhZS 27-29. praayazcittasuutra contents. BaudhZS 27-29: BaudhZS 27.1-13 [322,1-340,9] of the iSTi, BaudhZS 27.14 [340,10-342,11] hutaanumantraNas not given in the saMhitaa ([3419-10] vaajinahoma), BaudhZS 28.1 rahasyeSTi, BaudhZS 28.2 pavitreSTi, BaudhZS 28.3-4 nakSatreSTi, BaudhZS 28.5 [352,11-353,9] of the aagrayaNa, BaudhZS 28.6-7 [354,1-356.8] of the niruuDhapazubandha, BaudhZS 28.8 [356,9-357,6] antaraalavrata in the caaturmaasya, BaudhZS 28.9 [358,1-360,4] of the diikSitavrata/adhvaradiikSaapraayascitta, BaudhZS 28.10-11 [360,5-363,3] of the sarvayajnas, BaudhZS 28.12-13 [363,4-367.9] of the iSTi/anugrahas, BaudhZS 29.1-2 [368,1-370,12] of the soma sacrifice, BaudhZS 29.3-6 [371,1-378,5] of yajnakarma, BaudhZS 29.7-11 [378,6-385,9] of the agnihotra, BaudhZS 29.12-13 [385,10-388,12] praayazcittasamuccaya, praayazcittavidhi txt. viSNusaMhitaa 25. praayazcitteSTi praayazcitteSTi is performed on the day when a mishap happens. ManZS 5.1.1.2 praayazcitteSTir aapatkaalaa / sadyaH kuryaat /2/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) praayazcitti as a zaanta oSadhi. KauzS 8.16 citipraayazcittizamiizamakaasavaMzaazaamyaavaakaatalaazaapalaazavaazaaziMzapaazimbalasipunadarbhaapaamaargaakRtiloSTavalmiikavapaaduurvaapraantavriihiyavaaH zaantaaH // praayazcitti see praayazcitta. praayazcitti see sarvapraayazcitti. praayazcitti see sarvasya praayazcitti. praayazcitti see ulbaNa. praayazcitti of the agnihotra, Kyoko Sakamoto, 1996, "agnihotra sai no praayazcitti ni mirareru yougo ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 45-1: (31)-(36). praayazcitti of the agnihotra. AzvZS 3.12.1-20. (Konrad Klaus, 2002, Hand-out of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, pp. 1-14. praayazcitti of the brahman priest. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, p. 152-155. praayazcitti when the ukhaa breaks when it is heated. TS 5.1.9.2-3 brahmaNaa vaa eSaa yajuSaa sambhRtaa yad ukhaa saa yad bhidyetaartim aarchet /2/ yajamaano hanyetaasya yajno mitraitaam ukhaaM tapety aaha brahma vai mitro brahmann evainaam prati SThaapayati naartim aarchati yajamaano naasya yajno hanyate yadi bhidyeta tair eva kapaalaiH saM sRjet saiva tataH praayazcittir. praayazcittiiyaa a mantra. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,17] ayaaz caagne 'siiti praayazcittiiyaam. praayazcittiiyaa AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,17-19] praayazcittiiyaaM juhoti ayaaz caagner anabhizastiiz ca satyam it tvam ayaa asi / ayasaa manasaa ghRto 'yasaa havyam uuhiSe ayaano dhehi bheSajaM svaahaa iti / In the punaraadheya. praayazcittiiya homa txt. KauzS 5.12b-13. (darzapuurNamaasa) praaza an opponent in the dialogue on the interpretation of the veda text. KauzS 38.24 brahma jajnaanam ity (AV 4.1.1) adhyaayaan upaakariSyann abhivyaahaarayati /23/ praazam aakhyaayan /24/ brahmodyaM vadiSyan /25/ (Caland's translation 24: Ueber dem Opponenten (spricht er es aus), wenn er (einen Vedatext) erklaeren will. (commentary given on 38.24: pratipraznaM kathayiSyan suuktam abhivyaahaarayati. praazana bibl. Akira Takahashi, 1979, "gRhya saishiki ni okeru shokumotsu sesshu, kyouou girei no shoso," Wasedadaigaku Daigakuin Bungaku Kenkyuka Kiyo, Bessatsu 4, pp. 1-24. praazana see aahaara. praazana see bhakSaNa. praazana see ghRta. praazana see gomuutra. praazana see haviSyaazin. praazana see kaayazodhana. praazana see naktabhojana. praazana see pancagavya. praazana see praazitrapraazana. praazana of the rest of the agnihotra. ApZS 6.11.4 ... athaangulyaapaadaaya puuSaasiiti lepaM praaznaaty azabdaM kurvann atihaaya dataH /4/ (agnihotra) praazana of the havirucchiSTa, txt. AzvZS 5.7.7-10 (agniSToma) praazana of the rest of saumya caru: an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,9-12] yo 'lam a9nnaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat sa praazniiyaat paraM vaa etad annaM yat pitaraH pareNaivaa10nnenaavaram annaadyam avarunddhe bheSajaM vaa etad devaa yajnaayaakurvan yat saumyas tad eSa11 bhiSajyas tasmaad aamayaavinaa praazyaH. (agniSToma, saumya caru, it is to be eaten or not) praazana of the rest of saumya caru: an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.13 aamayaavinaa praazyo 'nnaadyakaamena praazyo yo 'lam annaadyaaya sann annaM naadyaat tena paazya iti vijnaayate /13/ (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru) praazana of the rest of saumya caru: an aamayaavin or an annaadyakaama eats the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [929,13] aamayaavy annaadyakaamo vaa praazniiyaat / [929,17] yo vaalam annaadyaaya sann annam naadyaat tena praazyaH / (agniSToma, tRtiiya savana, saumya caru) praazana of the rest of oblations in a rite for security in general. KauzS 52.17 namaskRtyeti (AV 7.102) mantroktam /15/ aMholingaanaam aapo bhojanahaviiMSy abhimarzanopasthaanam aadityasya /16/ svayaM haviSaaM bhojanam /17/ praazana of the rest of the aajyaahutis in the upanayana before the vrataadeza. ParGS 2.3.2 anvaarabdha aajyaahutiir hutvaa praazanaante 'thainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary asy apo 'zaana karma kuru maa divaa suSupthaa vaacaM yaccha samidham aadhehy apo 'zaaneti /2/ praazana of hutazeSa of the zuulagava is not to be eaten or but due to niyoga it is to be eaten. AzvGS 4.8.31 and 34 naasya praazniiyaat /31/ ... / niyogaat tu praazniiyaat svastyayana iti /34/ praazana of the hutazeSa of the dhuurtabali by the participants. BodhGZS 4.2.34-38 atha pakvaad upaadaaya praaznaati /34/ na striikumaarau praazniiyaataam /35/ tat praazanamantraH aayur asi iti /36/ praazyaapa aacamya jaTharam abhimRzati yata indra bhayaamahe, svastidaa vizaspatiH iti dvaabhyaam /37/ punaH punar avokSyaanta aayuSyaM varcasyaM raakSoghnaM svastyanam Rddham iti /38/ praazana of pancagavya. BodhGZS 5.3.9 tato naariiM pancagavyaM praazayet / In the Rtuzaanti. praazana of cow products for the sake of aatmazuddhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.109.6ab svapan vibodhan skhalito maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet /5/ paaSaNDaadivikarmasthair aalaapaM ca vivarjayet / gomuutraM gopayo vaapi dadhi kSiiram athaapi vaa /6/ godehataH samudbhuutaM praazniiyaad aatmazuddhaye / (maartaNDasaptamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in three turns of the anantavrata: gomuutra from maargaziirSa to phaalguna, pancagavya from caitra to aaSaaDha, ghRta from zraavaNa to kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.25ab, 26cf, 29cd-30 maargaziirSe mRgaziro bhiimo yasmin dine 'bhavat /16/ tasmin saMpraazya gomuutraM snaato niyatamaanasaH / puSpair dhuupais tathaa gandhair upavaasaiz ca bhaktitaH / vaamapaadam anantasya puujayed varavarNini /17/ anantaH sarvakaamaanaam anantaM bhagavaan phalam / dadaatv anantaM ca punas tad evaanyatra janmani /18/ ... tataz ca pauSe puSyarkSe tathaiva bhagavatkaTim / vaamaan abhyarccayed bhaktyaa gomuutrapraazanaM tataH /22/ ... maaghe maghaasu tadvac ca baahuM devasya puujayet / skandhau ca mama phaalgunyoH phaalgune maasi bhaamini /24/ caturSv eteSu gomuutraM praazayen nRpanandini / ... /25/ devasya dakSiNaM skandhaM caitre citraasu puujayet / tathaiva praazanaM caatra pancagavyam udaahRtam / vipre pravaacake dadyaad yavaan maasacatuSTayam /26/ vaizaakhe ca vizaakhaasu baahuM saMpuujya dakSiNam / ... jyeSThaasu kaTipuujaaM ca jyeSThamaasi zubhavrate / aaSaaDhaasu tathaaSaaDhe kuryaat paadaarcanaM zubhe /28/ paadadvayaM tu zravaNe zraavaNe maasi puujayet / ghRtaM vipraaya daatavyaM praazaniiyaM yathaavidhi /29/ zraavaNaadiSu maaseSu praazanaM daanam eva ca / etad evaM samaakhyaataM devaaMs tadvac ca puujayet /30/ guhyaM proSThapadaayoge maasi bhaadrapade 'rcayet / tadvad aazvayuje puujyaM hRdayaM caazviniiSu ca /31/ kuryaat samaahitamanaaH snaanaM praazanam arcanam / anantazirasaH puujaaM kaarttike kRttikaasu ca /32/ praazana an enumeration of praazanas in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the worship of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-13 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ ... / ... praazyaM gozRngajaM jalam /10/ ... / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ ... / kuupodakaM samazniiyaan ... /12/ ... / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu gomuutraM kaayazodhanam /13/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in three turns of the maasanakSatravrata*. agni puraaNa 196.12-13ab kaarttikaadau sakaasaaram annaM maasacatuSTayam / phaalgunaadau ca kRsaram aaSaaDhaadau ca paayasam /12/ devaaya braahmaNebhyaz ca naktaM naivedyam aazayet / (maasanakSatravrata*) praazana an enumeration of items in three turns of the sugatipauSamaasiikalpa: (1) pancagavya, (2) kuzodaka, (3) suuryaaMzutapta jala. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.216.11cd-13ab pratimaasaM ca vakSyaami praazanaM kaayazuddhaye /11/ prathamaaMz caturo maasaan pancagavyam udaahRtam / kuzodakaM tathaivaanyad uktaM maasacatuSTayam /12/ suuryaaMzutaptaM tadvac ca jalaM maasacatuSTayam / (sugatipauSamaasiikalpa) praazana an enumeration of items in three turns of the trivargasaptamiivrata: aacamaniiyaka, gomuutra, kSiira. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.6d, 11c, 14 saptamyaaM zuklapakSe tu phaalgunasyeha maanavaH / ... puurvaahNa eva ca sakRt praazyaacamaniiyakam /6/ snaatvaarcayitvaa haMseti punar naama prakiirtayet / vajradhaaraatrayaM caiva kSipet trir devapaadayoH /7/ caitravaizaakhayoz caiva tadvaj jyeSThe tu puujayan / ... aaSaaDhe zraavaNe caiva maasi bhaadrapade tathaa / tathaivaazvayuje caiva anena vidhinaa naraH /10/ upoSya saMpuujya tathaa maartaNDeti ca kiirtayet / gomuutrapraazanaat puuto dhanii dhanapuraM vrajet /11/ ... kSiirasya praazanaM kRSNa vidhiM caiva yathoditam / kaarttikaadi yathaanyaayaM kuryaan maasacatuSTayam /13/ (trivargasaptamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items on the four days of the bhadracatuSTayavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.92cd-94 bhoktavyaM tu dvitiiyaayaam akSaaralavaNaM haviH /92/ munyannaM tu tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM gorasottaram / ghRtaaktaaH saguNaaH zastaaH pancamyaaM kRzaraas sadaa /93/ zastaa bhadreSu sarveSu sadaa zyaamaakataNDulaaH / prasaadhikaa ghRtaM gavyaM vanyaM phalam ayaacitam /94/ (bhadracatuSTayavrata) praazana an enumertion of items on the seven differnt saptamiis. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.208.9-10 arkasaMpuTakair ekaaM tathaanyaaM maricair nayet / tathaaparaaM nimbapatraiH phalaakhyaayaaM phalaM caret /9/ anodanaam annarahita upaasiita yathaavidhi / ahoraatraM vaayubhakSaY kuryaad vijayasaptamiim /10/ (saptasaptamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gandhodaka, puSpavaari, candanakunkumodaka, apakva, dadhi, dugdha, gozRngodaka, piSTodaka, vaari kuSThacuurNaanvita, uziirasalila, yavacuurNodaka, tilodaka. matsya puraaNa 64.16-18 gandhodakaM puSpavaari candanaM kunkumodakam(>candanakunkumodakam??) / apakvaM dadhi dugdhaM ca gozRngodakam eva ca /16/ piSTodakaM tathaa vaari kuSThacuurNaanvitaM punaH / uziirasalilaM tadvad yavacuurNodakaM punaH /17/ tilodakaM ca saMpraazya svapen maargaziraadiSu / maaseSu pakSadvayaM praazanaM samudaahRtam /18/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziiRSa: gandhodaka, puSpavaari, candanakunkumodaka, apakva, dadhi, dugdha, gozRngodaka, abdodaka, vaari kuSThacuurNaanvita, uziirasalila, yavacuurNodaka, tilodaka. padma puraaNa 1.22.154-156 gandhodakaM puSpavaari candanaM kunkumodakam(>candanakunkumodakam??) / apakvaM dadhi dugdhaM ca gozRngodakam eva ca /154/ abdodakaM tathaa vaari kuSThacuurNaanvitaM punaH / uziirasalilaM caiva yavacuurNodakaM punaH /155/ tilodakaM ca saMpraazya svapen maargaziraadiSu / maaseSu pakSadvitayaM praazanaM samudaahRtam /156/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve different months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, sarpis in pauSa, gokSiira in maagha, kaaya in phaalguna, anaahaara in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRngodaka of cows in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, arkapattras in zraavaNa, bilvapattras in bhaadrapada, taNDulodaka in aazvina, pancagavya in kaarttika. saura puraaNa 14.14-22ab maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / azvatthadantakaaSThena kRtvaa vai dantadhaavanam /14/ snaanaM kRtvaa ca vidhivat tarpaNaM caiva naarada / aagatya bhavanaM pazcaat puujayec chaMkaraM prabhum /15/ gomuutraM praazya vidhivad upavaasii bhaven nizi / ... /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe dantakaaSThaM ca tat smRtam / puujayec chaMbhunaamaanaM bhagavantaM mahezvaram /17/ ... / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ mahezvaraM susaMpuujya ... / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ saMpuujayen mahaadevaM ... / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ puujayet sthaaNunaamaanam ... / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ ... / jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya svaped devasya saMnidhau / ... /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / ... /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi ... /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya ... /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ ... / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa ... / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kSiira in maagha, tilas in phaalguna, yavas in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRgodaka in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, sarvakarma(?) in zraavaNa, bilvapattra in bhaadrapada, taNDulas in aazvina, dadhi in kaarttika. agni puraaNa 184.2-7a kRSNaaSTamiivrataM vakSye maase maargazire caret / naktaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa gomuutraM praazayen nizi /2/ bhuumizaayii nizaayaaM ca zaMkaraM puujayed vratii / pauSe zaMbhuM ghRtaM praazya maaghe kSiiraM mahezvaram /3/ mahaadevaM phaalgune ca tilaazii samupoSitaH / caitre sthaaNuM yavaazii ca vaizaakhe 'tha zivaM yajet /4/ kuzodaazii pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / aaSaaDhe gomayaazy ugraM zraavaNe sarvakarmabhuk /5/ tryambakaM ca bhaadrapade bilvapattraazano nizi / taNDulaazii caazvayuje cezaM rudraM tu kaarttike /6/ dadhyaazii ... . (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra, gomaya, kSiira, dadhi, sarpis, kuzodaka, zRngodaka, bilvapattra, vaari kumbhaanvitaM(?), uziiraniira, yavacuurNodaka, tilodaka. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.15cd-17 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /15/ zRngodakaM bilvapattraM vaari kumbhaanvitaM(?) tathaa / uziiraniiraM tadvac ca yavacuurNodakaM tataH /16/ tilodakaM ca saMpraazya svapyaan maargaziraadiSu / (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kSiira in maagha, tila in phaalguna, yava in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRngodaka in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, sarvakarma in zraavaNa, bilvapattra in bhaadrapada, taNDula in aazvina, dadhi in kaarttika. agni puraaNa 184.2-7a kRSNaaSTamiivrataM vakSye maase maargazire caret / naktaM kRtvaa zucir bhuutvaa gomuutraM praazayen nizi /2/ bhuumizaayii nizaayaaM ca zaMkaraM puujayed vratii / pauSe zaMbhuM ghRtaM praazya maaghe kSiiraM mahezvaram /3/ mahaadevaM phaalgune ca tilaazii samupoSitaH / caitre sthaaNuM yavaazii ca vaizaakhe 'tha zivaM yajet /4/ kuzodaazii pazupatiM jyeSThe zRngodakaazanaH / aaSaaDhe gomayaazy ugraM zraavaNe sarvakarmabhuk /5/ tryambakaM ca bhaadrapade bilvapattraazano nizi / taNDulaazii caazvayuje cezaM rudraM tu kaarttike /6/ dadhyaazii ... . (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kSiira in maagha, tilas in phaalguna, yavas in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRngodaka in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, arka in zraavaNa, bilvapattra in bhaadrapada, taNDulodaka in aazvina, dadhi in kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.57.6cd-18ab maargaziirSe zubhe maasi /6/ gomuutrapraazanaM kRtvaa ... /7/ evaM puSye 'pi ... / kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya... /8/ maaghe maahezvaraM ... / nizi piitvaa gavaaM kSiiraM ... /9/ phaalgune ca ... praazayet tilaan / ... /10/ caitre ca ... / yavaahaaro ... /11/ vaizaakhe ... raatrau kuzodakam / piitvaa ... /12/ jyeSThe ... gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / ... /13/ aaSaaDhe ... saMpraazya gomayam / ... /14/ zraavaNe ... arkaM nizi bhakSayet / ... /15/ maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM ... / bilvapattraM nizi praazya ... /16/ bhavanaamaazvine puujya praazayet taNDulodakam / ... /17/ kaarttike ... praazayed dadhi / ... /18/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, gokSiira in maagha, tilas in phaalguna, yavas in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRngodaka in jyeSTha, pancagavya in aaSaaDha, arka in zraavaNa, bilvapattra in bhaadrapada, taNDulodaka in aazvina, dadhi in kaarttika. devii puraaNa 78.8-19 maasasya maargaziirSasya ... / piitvaa zaktyaa ca gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet /8/ ... / evaM pauSe 'pi ... /9/ kRSNaaSTamyaaM ghRtaM praazya ... / maaghe ... /10/ nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM ... / phaalgune ca ... praazayet tilaan /11/ ... / caitre tu ... /12/ yavaaMz ca bharjitaan adyaat ... / vaizaakhe ... raatrau kuzodakam /13/ piitvaa ... / jyeSThe ... gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet /14/ ... / aaSaaDhe ... pancagavyaM tu praazayet /15/ ... / zraavaNe ... arkaM nizi bhakSayet /16/ / maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM ... /17/ praazanaM bilvapattraaNaaM ... / iizvaram aazvayuje maasi puujyaante taNDulodakam /18/ ... / kaarttike ... praazayed dadhi / ... /19/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa. matsya puraaNa 56.6 gomuutraghRtagokSiiratilaan yavakuzodakam / gozRngodaziriiSaarkabilvapattradadhiini ca pancagavyaM ca saMpraazya zaMkaraM puujayen nizi /6/ (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, sarpis in pauSa, gokSiira in maagha, kaaya(?) in phaalguna, (?) in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, zRngodaka in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, arkapattra in zraavaNa, bilvapattra in bhaadrapada, taNDulodaka in aazvina, pancagavya in kaarttika. saura puraaNa 14.14-22ab maase maargazire praapte kRSNaaSTamyaaM jitendriyaH / ... /14/ ... gomuutraM praazya vidhivad upavaasii bhaven nizi / ... /16/ sarpiSaH praazanaM pauSe ... /17/ ... / maaghe vaTasya kathitaM gokSiira praazanaM smRtam /18/ ... / phaalgune ca tad evoktaM kaayaM vai praazanaM ca tat /19/ ... / kaaSTham audumbaraM caitre praazane varjitaa janaaH /20/ ... / zivaM saMpuujya vaizaakhe piitvaa caiva kuzodakam /21/ ... / jyeSThe plaakSaM bhavet kaaSThaM puujyaH pazupatir vibhuH /22/ gavaaM zRngodakaM praazya ... /23/ aaSaaDhe cogranaamaanam iSTvaa praazya ca gomayam / ... /24/ paalaazaM zraavaNe proktaM zarvaM saMpuujya naarada / praazayitvaarkapattraaNi ... /25/ maase bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM tryambakaM saMprapuujayet / praazanaM bilvapattrasya ... /26/ aazvine jambuvRkSasya dantakaaSTham udiiritam / iizvaraM puujayed bhaktyaa praazayet taNDulodakam /27/ ... / maase tu kaarttike 'STamyaam iizaanaakhyaM prapuujayet /28/ pancagavyaM sakRt piitvaa ... / (kRSNaaSTamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, gokSiira in maagha, gavaaM payas in phaalguna, haviSya in caitra, payas in vaizaakha, zRngodaka in jyeSTha, gomaya in aaSaaDha, payas in zraavaNa, pancagavya in bhaadrapada, gomuutra in aazvina, duurvaankura in kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.164.84-96 kRSNaSaSThyaaM prayatnena kRtvaa naktaM vidhaanataH / naro maargazire maasi ... /84/ vidhivat praazya gomuutram anaahaaro nizi svapet / ... /85/ puSye 'py ... / ... ghRtaM praazya labhen naraH /86/ maaghe ... / nizi piitvaa tu gokSiiraM ... /87/ ... phaalgune maasi ... gavaaM payaH / pibet ... /88/ caitre maasi ... / haviSyaazii ... /89/ vaizaakhe ... payovrataH / ... /90/ jyeSThe ... gavaaM zRngodakaM pibet / ... /91/ aaSaaDhe ... praazya ca gomayam / ... /92/ zraavaNe ... payaH pibet / ... /93/ maasi bhaadrapade SaSThyaaM ... / ... pancagavyasya ... /94/ maasi caazvayuje SaSThyaaM ... / palagomuutrabhuk ... /95/ maase tu kaarttike SaSThyaaM ... / duurvaankuraM sakRt praazya ... /96/ (kRSNaSaSThiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maagha: gomuutra, ambha, rase?, zaaka, duurvaa, dadhi,vriihi, tila, yava, suuryaaMzutapta jala, ambujaakSa, ksiira. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.112.15 gomuutram ambhaz ca rase nu zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihitilaan yavaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam ambujaakSaksiiraM ca maasaiH kramazaH prayujya /15/ (tRtiiyapadavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maagha: pancagavya in maagha, gomaya in phaalaguna, kuzodaka in caitra, dadhi in vaizaakha, ghRta of kapilaa in jyeSTha, madhu in aaSaaDha, gozRngodaka in zraavaNa, kSiira in bhaadrapada, karpuura in aazvina, lavanga in kaarttika, kankola in maargaziirSa, eleven items mentioned here in pauSa. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ ... /47/ ... /48/ ... /49/ ... /50/ praazanaM kaayazuddhyarthaM pancagavasya caacaret /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / ... /54/ ... / praazanaM gomayaM proktaM sarvapaapavizuddhaye /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / ... /56/ kuzodakaM ca saMpraazya kaayazuddhim avaapnuyaat / ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ ... / dadhipraazanam evaatra kartavyaM kaayazuddhaye /58/ (jyeSThe) ... puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / praazanaM ca ghRtaM smRtam /59/ kapilaayaa mahaaviira sarvapaapavizuddhaye / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ ... praazanaM madhusarpiSoH / ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / ... /62/ gozRngodakam aadaaya sadyaH paapaat pramucyate / jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa /63/ praazanaM kSiiram eva ca ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa /64/ ... / ... karpuurapraazanam smRtam /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / ... /66/ praazanaM ca lavangaakhyaM sarvapaapavizodhanam / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ ... / kankolapraazanaM caiva bhaaskarasya pratuSTaye /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / ... /69/ praazane puurvam uktaani sarvaaNy eva samaacaret / (purazcarasaptamiivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, gomaya in pauSa, kSiira in maagha, dadhi in phaalguna, sarpis in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, pancagavya in jyeSTha, bilva in aaSaaDha, yavaaguu in zraavaNa, kSiira in bhaadrapada, vaarija in aazvina, kRSNa tilas in kaarttika. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.18-19 maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhuG naraH / maaseSv anyeSu vaa raajan paartha evaM na kaarayet /2/ ... gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / pancagavyaM tathaa bilvaM yavaaguukSiiravaarijam /18/ tilaaMz ca kRSNaan vidhivat praazniiyaat samudaahRtaan / pratimaasaM caturdazyaam ekaikaM praazanaM smRtam /19/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: gomuutra in maargaziirSa, gomaya in pauSa, kSiira in maagha, dadhi in phaalguna, sarpis in caitra, kuzodaka in vaizaakha, pancagavya in jyeSTha, bilva in aaSaaDha, karpuura in zraavaNa, aguru in bhaadrapada, yavas in aazvina, kRSNa tilas in kaarttika. matsya puraaNa 95.22cd-23 maargaziirSatrayodazyaaM sitaayaam ekabhojanaH / praarthayed devadevezaM tvaam ahaM zaraNaM gataH /6/ caturdazyaaM niraahaaraH samyag abhyarcya zaMkaram / ... gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /22/ pancagavyaM tato bilvaM karpuuraM caaguruM yavaaH / tilaaH kRSNaaz ca vidhivat praazanaM kramazaH smRtam / pratimaasaM caturdazyo ekaikaM praazanaM smRtam /23/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in twelve months in the rambhaatRtiiyaavrata: kuzodaka in maargaziirSa, karpuura in pauSa, ghRta in maagha, jiiva in phaalguna, dadhi in caitra, azoka in vaizaakha, lavanga in jyeSTha, tila in aaSaaDha, kSiira in zraavaNa, zRngoda in bhaadrapada, jiiraka in aazvina, pancagavya in kaarttika. garuDa puraaNa 1.120.1-11 rambhaatRtiiyaaM vakSya ca saubhaagyazriisutaadidaam / maargaziirSe site pakSe tRtiiyaayaam upoSitaH /1/ gauriiM yajed ... kuzodakakaras ... / ... girisutaaM pauSe ... yajet /2/ karpuuraadaH ... / maaghe subhadraaM ... ghRtaazo ... /3/ ... phaalgune gomatiiM yajet / ... jiivaazaH ... /4/ vizaalaakSiiM ... caitre ca ... / dadhipraazo ... zriimukhiiM yajet /5/ vaizaakhe ... azokaazo ... / jyeSThe naaraayaNiim arcayec ... / lavangaazo bhaved eva aaSaaDhe maadhaviiM yajet /6/ tilaazo ... / ... zraavaNe zriyam /7/ ... kSiirado hy uttamaaM yajet / ... yajed bhaadrapade zRngadaazo(>zRngodaazo??) ... /8/ raajaputriiM caazvayuje ... jiirakam / praazayen ... kaarttike yajet /9/ ... padmajaaM ca pancagavyaazano yajet / (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve different months beginning with maargaziirSa: madhu in maargaziirSa, candana in pauSa, mauktika in maagha, kaakola in phaalguna, karpuura in caitra, jaatiiphala in vaizaakha, lavanga in jyeSTha, tiloda in aaSaaDha, gandhatoya in zraavaNa, aguru in bhaadrapada, suvarNavaari in aazvina, madana in kaarttika. agni puraaNa 191.2cd-8ab anangena kRtaam aadau vakSye 'nangatrayodaziim /1/ trayodazyaaM maargaziirSe zukle 'nangaM haraM yajate / madhu saMpraazayed raatrau ghRtahomas tilaaksataiH /2/ pauSe yogezvaraM praarcya candanaazii kRtaahutiH / mahezvaraM mauktikaazii maaghe 'bhyarcya divaM vrajet /3/ kaakolaM praazya niiraM tu phaalgune puujayed vratii / karpuuraazii svaruupaM ca caitre saubhaagyavaan bhavet /4/ mahaaruupaM tu vaizaakhe yajej jaatiiphalaazy api / lavangaazii jyeSThadine pradyumnaM puujayed vratii /5/ tilodaazii tathaaSaaDhe comaabhartaaram arcayet / zraavaNe gandhatoyaazii puujayec chuulapaaNinam /6/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade praazitaagurum arcayet / suvarNavaari saMpraazya hy aazvine tridazaadhipam /7/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu madanaazii yajed vratii / (anangatrayodaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with the maargaziirSa: madhu in maargaziirSa, candana in pauSa, mauktika in maagha, kankola in phaalguna, karpuura in caitra, jaatiphala in vaizaakha, lavanga in jyeSTha, tilodaka in aaSaaDha, kRSNa tilas in zraavaNa, aguru in bhaadrapada, svarNaadika in aazvina, damana fruit in kaarttika.. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.10b-36c ... maasi maargazire zubhe / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ snaanaM nadyaaM taDaage ca gRhe vaa niyataatmavaan / kRtvaa samabhyarcya vibhuM vidhinaa zazizekharam /8/ ... ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi / naivedyair madhurair divyaiH susvaadair ghRtapaacitaiH /10/ ... puSyamaasasya caivoktaM candanaM praazayen nizi / yogezvaraM tu saMpuujya ... /13/ ... maaghe naTezvaraM naama puujayet pankajena tu /15/ naivedyaM kSiirakhaNDaadyair mauktikaM praazayen nizi / ... phaalgune maasi saMpuujya devadevaM harezvaram / ... /19/ kankolaM praazayed raatrau ... / caitre suruupakaM naama puujayed damanena tu /20/ ... / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau ... /21/ ... /22/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM puSpair ... /23/ jaatiiphalaM tu saMpraazya ... /24/ ... / jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ naivedyaM khaNDavartiM ca lavangaM praazayen nizi / ... /26/ ... /27/ aaSaaDhe caiva saMpraapte umaabhartaaram arcayet / puSpadhuupaadinaivedyaiH praazniiyaac ca tilodakam /28/ ... / zraavaNe umaapatiM naama tilapuSpais tu puujayet /29/ naivedyaM laDDukaan dadyaat kRSNaaMz ca praazayet tilaan / ... /30/ ... / sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / ... /32/ ... /33/ tridazaadhipatim azvayuji puujya sinduurakavrajaiH / svarNaadikaM tu saMpraazya svarNavarNaH prajaayate /34/ ... /35/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu sarvapuSpais tu puujayet / damanasya phalaM praazya damanena pumaan bhavet /36/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: madhu in maargaziirSa, candanaadi in maagha, karpuura in caitra, jaatiiphala in vaizaakha, lavanga in jyeSTha, (?) in aaSaaDha, gandha in zraavaNa, gandharva in bhaadrapada, svarNavaari in aazvina, dazamaa in kaarttika.. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM dhattuuraiH puujayec chivam /1/ anangaayeti naivedyaM madhu praazyaatha pauSake / yogezvaraM puujayec ... / ... candanaadi ... /2/ maaghe naTezvaraayaarcya ... / ... (?) /3/ viirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet ... / ... (?) /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya karpuuraM praazayen nizi / ... /5/ puujaa damanakaiH zambhor vaizaakhe ... / ... /6/ ... praazayec ca dadej jaatiiphalaM tathaa / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe ... /7/ lavangaazaM tathaaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / ... (?) /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / gandhaazano ... /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade ... / gandharvaazo ... aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ ... svarNavaaryaado yajen ... / ... kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ ... dazamaazanaH / ... /12/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maargaziirSa: madhu in maargaziirSa, candana in pauSa, mauktika in maagha, kankola in phaalguna, karpuura in caitra, jaatiiphala in vaizaakha, lavanga in jyeSTha, tilodaka in aaSaaDha, gandhatoya in zraavaNa, agaru in bhaadrapada, svarNodaka in aazvina, madana phala in kaarttika.. saura puraaNa 16.4-18 zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM maasi maargazire dvijaaH / snaanaM kRtvaatha vidhinaa sopavaaso jitendriyaH /4/ ... /5/ ... / ananganaamnaa saMpuujya madhu praazya svapen nizi /6/ ... / yogezvaraM susaMpuujya pauSe praazniita candanam /7/ ... / naaTezvaraM susaMpuujya maaghamaase jitendriyaH /8/ mauktikaM praazya ... / ... /9/ saMpuujya phaalgune viiraM kankolaM praazayen nizi / ... /10/ ... suruupaM naama vai caitre citraratnavinirmitam / karpuuraM praazayed raatrau ... /11/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM devezaM ca prapuujayet / jaatiiphalaM ca saMpraazya ... /12/ jyeSThe pradyumnanaamaanaM lavangaM praazayen nizi / ... /13/ umaabharteti naamaanam aaSaaDhe saMprapuujayet / tilodakaM tu saMpraazya ... /14/ puujayec chraavaNe zuulapaaNinaM paramezvaram / praazayed gandhatoyaM tu ... /15/ maase bhaadrapade vipraaH sadyojaataM prapuujayet / agaruM praazayitvaa tu ... /16/ maase caazvayuje praapte tridazaadhipatiM yajet / svarNodakaM tu saMpraazya ... /17/ vizvezvaraM kaarttikyaaM puujayed bhaktisaMyutaH / madanasya phalaM praazya ... /18/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with pauSa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.220.5 pauSamaase site pakSe dvaadazyaaM zakradaivatam / nakSatrayogaM viSNuM ca prathamaM tu samarcayet /1/ tataH prabhRti viprendra maasi maasi janaardanam / upoSitaH puujayate yaavat saMvatsaraM gatam /2/ ... gomuutram ambho ghRtamaaMsa?zaakaM duurvaadadhivriihiyavaM tilaaMz ca / suuryaaMzutaptaM jalam aazu(?) darbhaM kSiiraM ca maasaM(>maaSaM??) kramazaH prayunjyaat /5/ (brahmadvaadaziivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with maagha. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.21.31-32ab kuzodakaM payaH sarpir gomuutraM gomayaM phalam / nimbapattraM kaNTakaarii gavaaM zRngodakaM dadhi /31/ pancagavyaM tathaa zaakaH praazanaani kramaad amii / (lalitaatRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with caitra. agni puraaNa 178.17-18ab zRngodakaM gomayaM ca mandaaraM bilvapattrakam / kuzodakaM dadhi kSiiraM kaarttike pRSadaajyakam /17/ gomuutraajyaM kRSNatilaM pancagavyaM kramaazanam / (muulagauriivrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months: gozRngodaka in caitra, gomaya in vaizaakha, mandaarapuSpa in jyeSTha, bilvapattra in aaSaaDha, dadhi in zraavaNa, kuzodaka in bhaadrapada, kSiira in aazvina, pRSadaajya in kaarttika, gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kRSNatilas in maagha, pancagavya in phaalguna. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.28-31ab praazane naamamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngodakam aadye syaad vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /28/ jyeSThe mandaarapuSpaM ca bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /29/ kSiiram aazvayuje tadvat kaarttike pRSadaajyam / mRgottamaange gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /30/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months: gozRngodaka in caitra, gomaya in vaizaakha, mandaarakusuma in jyeSTha, bilvapattra in aaSaaDha, dadhi in zraavaNa, kuzodaka in bhaadrapada, kSiira in aazvina, pRSadaajya in kaarttika, gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kRSNatilas in maagha, pancagavya in phaalguna. matsya puraaNa 60.33-36ab praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / zRngodakaM caitramaase vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /33/ jyeSThe mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye ca kuzodakam /34/ kSiiram aazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maarge maase tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /35/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tad vat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months: gozRngodaka in caitra, gomaya in vaizaakha, mandaarakusuma in jyeSTha, bilvapattra in aaSaaDha, dadhi in zraavaNa, kuzodaka in bhaadrapada, kSiira in aazvina, pRSadaajya in kaarttika, gomuutra in maargaziirSa, ghRta in pauSa, kRSNatilas in maagha, pancagavya in phaalguna. padma puraaNa 1.29.35-38ab praazane daanamantre ca vizeSo 'yaM nibodha me / gozRngaambu madhau proktaM vaizaakhe gomayaM punaH /35/ jyeSTha mandaarakusumaM bilvapattraM zucau smRtam / zraavaNe dadhi saMpraazyaM nabhasye tu kuzodakam /36/ kSiiraM caazvayuje maasi kaarttike pRSadaajyakam / maargaziirSe tu gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /37/ maaghe kRSNatilaaMs tadvat pancagavyaM ca phaalgune / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with bhaadrapada. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.26-27 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca gavaaM(>yavaan??) zRngodakaM tathaa pancagavyaM tathaa bilvaM praazayet kramazaH sadaa /26/ etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam / pratipakSaM dvitiiyaayaaM mayaa proktaM varaanane /27/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with bhaadrapada. matsya puraaNa 62.25-26 gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / bilvapattraarkapuSpaM ca yavaan gozRngavaari ca /25/ pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazas tadaa / etad bhaadrapadaadyaM tu praazanaM samudaahRtam /26/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) praazana an enumeration of items in the twelve months beginning with bhaadrapada. padma puraaNa 1.22.89cd-91ab gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam /89/ bilvapattraarkakusmaambujagozRngavaari ca / pancagavyaM ca bilvaM ca praazayet kramazasaH sadaa /90/ etad bhaadrapadaadau tu praazanaM samudaahRtam / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) praazana on the different tithis, see tithi: different kinds of food prohibited on the different tithis. praazanavidhi on the different tithis, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18-25. pratipad-puurNimaa/amaavaasyaa. upavaasa, vrata. Kane 4: 54. (c) (v) (tithivrata) praazanavidhi on the different tithis, contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18-25: 18-20ab different kinds of food recommended or prohibited on the different tithis, 20cd-22a effects of this vidhi when performed for a half month, 22bd-23ab effects when performed for seven(?) months, 23cd-24ac effects of the paaraNa on the eighth month, 23cd-25 effects when performed for one year. (yajna: as the standard to appreciate other religious acts; large number) praazanavidhi on the different tithis, txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18-25 pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / eSa praazanavidhis tithiinaam eva caanena vidhinaa pakSam ekaM yo vartayati /20/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM dazaguNaphalam avaapnoti / svarge manvantaraaNi yaavat prativasati /21/ upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvair maasatrayacatuSTayam / so 'zvamedharaajasuuyaanaaM zataguNam avaapnoti /22/ svarge upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvaiz caturyugaanaaM dazazatiir yaavat prativasati / tathaaSTamaasapaaraNe raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM sahasraguNaphalam avaapnoti /23/ svarge caturdazamanvantaraaNi yaavat prativasati / upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvair ya evaM niyamam aasthaaya varSam ekaM vartayati /24/ sa savitur loke kaalaM manvataraM prativasati /25/ praazanakarma see annapraazana. praazitra PW. n. der zum Essen bestimmte Antheil des brahman am havis. praazitra bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 210. praazitra utpatti. GB 2.1.2 [144,5-8] prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat. (praazitrapraazana) praazitra divided into twelve pieces in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.11-12] ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraaNi parijahaara. praazitra divided into twelve pieces in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.13-15] dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa. praazitra avadaana of praazitra. ZB 1.7.4.9 sa yat praazitram avadyati / yad evaatraaviddhaM yajnasya yad rudriyaM tad evaitat nirmimiite 'thaapa upaspRzati zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zamayati. praazitra the seize is of a grain of barley. TS 2.6.8.3-4 tasyaaviddhaM niH /3/ akRntan yavena sammitaM tasmaad yavamaatram ava dyed / yaj jyaayo 'vadyed ropayet tad yajnasya / (praazitraavadaana) praazitra the seize is of a grain of barley. GB 2.1.3 [147,1-2] yavamaatraM bhavati yavamaatraM vai viSasya147,1 na hinasti. (praazitrapraazana) praazitra the seize is of a grain of barley. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,15-18] praazitram avadyati dakSi15Nasya puroDaazasyottaraardhaad yavamaatram ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kR16tyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havi17r ity (TB 3.7.5.6). (praazitraavadaana) praazitra the seize is of a grain of barley. VaitS 3.7 praazitraM yavamaatram adhastaad upariSTaad vaabhighaaritam agreNaadhvaryuH pariharati /7/ (praazitrapraazana) praazitra the seize is of a grain of barley or of a seed of pippala. ApZS 3.1.2 aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM tiryancaM vaa virujyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa vyuuha madhyaat praazitram avadyati yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kRtyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havir ity (TB 3.7.5.6) /2/ (praazitraavadaana) praazitra in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.18 [27,14-16] praaznanti maarjayante 'thaaha14 brahmaNe praazitraM parihareti pari praazitraM haranty anv apo15 'nu vedena brahmabhaagam athaanvaahaaryaM yaacaty udvaasayanty etad dhaviru16cchiSTam /18/17 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaabhakSaNa) praazitra in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 3.2.9 upahuutaayaam agreNaahavaniiyaM brahmaNe praazitraM pariharati /9/ (Caland's note 1 on 3.2.10: In der ApZS 3.19.6-20.5 zu beschreibenden Weise. praazitra in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.9 [124,14-15] athaaha brahmaNe vakSaH parihareti tad brahmaa prati14gRhNaati /9/15 praazitraavadaana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Volmondsopfer, pp.119-121. praazitraavadaana txt. TS 2.6.8.3-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. GB 2.1.3 [147,1-5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. ManZS 1.3.3.1-2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. VarZS 1.3.5.1. (darzapuurNamaasa) praazitraavadaana txt. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,14-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. BaudhZS 20.13 [30,7-8]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) praazitraavadaana txt. BharZS 3.2.7-10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. ApZS 3.1.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. HirZS 2.3 [205-206]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praazitraavadaana txt. VaikhZS 6.10 [67,2-6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praazitraavadaana txt. KatyZS 3.4.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) praazitraavadaana txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,13-14]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) praazitraavadaana txt. VarZS 1.1.3.8. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praazitraavadaana txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,14-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. BaudhZS 20.24 [53,8-10]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praazitraavadaana txt. ApZS 4.10.2. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa) (v) praazitraavadaana txt. HirZS 6.3 [516,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praazitraavadaana vidhi. TS 2.6.8.3-4 devaa vai yajnaad rudram antar aayant sa yajnam avidhyat taM devaa bhi sam agacchanta kalpataaM na idam iti te 'bruvant sviSTaM vai na idaM bhaviSyati yad imaM raadhayiSyaama iti tat sviSTakRtaH sviStkRttvaM tasyaaviddhaM niH /3/ akRntan yavena sammitaM tasmaad yavamaatram ava dyed / yaj jyaayo 'vadyed ropayet tad yajnasya / yad upa ca stRNiiyaad abhi ca ghaaryed ubhayataHsaMzvaayi kuryaad avadaayaabhi ghaarayati dviH sam padyate dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai / vaaG ma aasyan // GB 2.1.3 [146,12-13] (praazitrapraazana, he touches his praaNas). praazitraavadaana vidhi. GB 2.1.3 [147,1-5] yavamaatraM bhavati yavamaatraM vai viSasya147,1 na hinasti yad adhastaad abhighaarayati tasmaad adhastaatprakSaraNaM2 prajaa arur na hinasti yad upariSTaad abhighaarayati tasmaad upa3riSTaatprakSaraNaM prajaa arur na hinasti yad ubhayato 'bhighaa4rayaty ubhayato 'bhighaari prajaa arur ghaatukaM syaad ... /3/ praazitraavadaana contents. ManZS 1.3.3.1-2: 1 he places the praazitraharaNa on a place which has been sprinkled to the west of the northern paridhisaMdhi, after he pushes asunder grass blades, 2 he cuts off the praazitra from the middle part of the southern puroDaaza in size of a barley corn with the thumb and ringfinger, puts it into the praazitraharaNa and pours aajya over it. praazitraavadaana vidhi. ManZS 1.3.3.1-2 praazitraharaNam uttarasya pazcaad paridhisaMdher vyuhyauSadhiir avokSite saadayati /1/ tasmin praazitram avadyati dakSiNasya madhyaad yavamaatram anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaabhighaarayati /2/ praazitraavadaana contents. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,14-19]: [26,14-15] he pours aajya in the upabhRt into the juhuu and puts the juhuu and upabhRt in their places, [26,15-18] he cuts off the praazitra from the northern part of the southern puroDaaza as large as a yava, [26,18-19] he pours aajya on it with the handle of the sruva and places it to the back of the praNiitaa water. praazitraavadaana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,14-19] atraitad aupabhRtam aajyaM sarvaza eva juhvaaM samaana14yate 'tha yathaayatanaM srucau saadayitvaa praazitram avadyati dakSi15Nasya puroDaazasyottaraardhaad yavamaatram ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kR16tyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havi17r ity (TB 3.7.5.6) athainat sruvadaNDenaabhighaarya jaghanena praNiitaaH saadayitvaadbhiH18 sruvadaNDaM saMsparzyaavadadhaati /17/19 praazitraavadaana contents. BharZS 3.2.7-10: 7 he breaks the puroDaaza to agni in the eastern direction, takes the praazitraharaNa and cuts off the praazitra, 8 in the same way from other oblations without breaking, 9 he covers the praazitra in size of barley or pippala seed with his thumb and ring-finger, puts it in the praazitraharana and pours aajya on it. BharZS 3.2.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, iDaa, praazitraavadaana, he cuts off the praazitra). praazitraavadaana vidhi. BharZS 3.2.7-9a aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM virujya praazitraharaNam aadaaya praazitram avadyati ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kRtyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM haviH iti (TB 3.7.5.6) /7/ evam uttareSaam avirujya /8/ anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa saMvRtya praazitraharaNe nidhaayaabhighaarya ... /9/ praazitraavadaana contents. ApZS 3.1.1-5: 1 some cut off iDaa first and some cut off praazitra first, 2 he breaks the puroDaaza to agni in the eastern direction or in the northern direction, divides it with the thumb and the ringfinger and cuts off the praazitra from the middle in size of barley or pippala seed, 3 in the same way from the second oblation (see pradhaanahoma), 4 there is upastaraNa but no abhighaaraNa or there is abhighaaraNa but no upastaraNa, 5 according to some the praazitra is carried to the brahman priest and eaten by him immediately. praazitraavadaana vidhi. ApZS 3.1.1-5 iDaam eke puurvaM samaamananti praazitram eke /1/ aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM tiryancaM vaa virujyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa vyuuha madhyaat praazitram avadyati yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa ajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kRtyataam idam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havir ity (TB 3.7.5.6) /2/ evam uttarasyaavadyati /3/ upastiirya naabhighaarayaty etad vaa vipariitam / api vopastrNaaty abhi ca ghaarayati /4/ atraivaasya pariharaNapraazanam eke samaaananti /5/ praazitraavadaana contents. HirZS 2.3 [205-206]: praazitraavadaana vidhi. HirZS 2.3 [205-206] [205,20-23] saadayitvaa srucaav aagneyaM praancaM virujyaanguSThenopamadhya20mayaa caangulyaajyaayo yavamaatraad aavyaadhaat kRtyataam i21dam / maa ruurupaama yajnasya zuddhaM sviSTam idaM havir i22ty anumRzya yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa praazitram avadyati /23 [206,4] avirujyottarasmaat /[206.14] praazitraharaNam upastiiryaavadaayaabhighaarayati / [206,16] upastRNiiyaad abhi ca ghaarayed ity ekeSaam / [206,20] aagneyaat praazitram avadyatiity ekezaam / praazitraavadaana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,14-15] praazitre14 'vadiiyamaane japaty agnir maa duriSTaat paatu savitaaghazaMsaad iti (TS 1.6.3.a). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa) praazitraavadaana vidhi. ApZS 4.10.2 agnir maa duriSTaat paatv iti (TS 1.6.3.a) praazitram avadiiyamaanam /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDaa) praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, from which puroDaaza: from the middle part of the southern puroDaaza, namely puroDaaza to agni. ManZS 1.3.3.2 tasmin praazitram avadyati dakSiNasya madhyaad /2/ praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, from which puroDaaza: from the northern part of the southern puroDaaza. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,15-16] praazitram avadyati dakSi15Nasya puroDaazasyottaraardhaad . praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, from which puroDaaza: from the middle part of the puroDaaza to agni. ApZS 3.1.2 aagneyaM puroDaazaM praancaM tiryancaM vaa virujyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa vyuuha madhyaat praazitram avadyati ... /2/ praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, in which size: in size of a barley grain. ManZS 1.3.3.2 yavamaatram /2/ praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, in which size: in size of a barley grain. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,15-16] praazitram avadyati yavamaatram. praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, in which size: in size of a barley grain or seed of a fig fruit. BharZS 3.2.9 anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaa yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa saMvRtya praazitraharaNe nidhaayaabhighaarya ... /9/ praazitraavadaana in the darzapuurNamaasa, note, in which size: in size of a barley grain or seed of a fig fruit. ApZS 3.1.2 praazitram avadyati yavamaatraM pippalamaatraM vaa ... /2/ praazitraharaNa PW. n. das zur Aufnahme des praazitra bestimmte Gefaess. praazitrapraazana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 120-121; pp. 130-131. praazitrapraazana txt. TS 2.6.8.4-7. (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. KB 6.13-14 [27,3-21]. (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. ZB 1.7.4.1-17. (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. GB 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1]. (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. AzvZS 1.13.1. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. ZankhZS 4.7.4-14. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. ManZS 5.2.15.15-23. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. VarZS 1.1.5.16-19. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. BaudhZS 3.24-25 [96,13-97,9]. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. BharZS 3.17.3-18.4. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. ApZS 3.19.5-20.5. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. HirZS 2.8 [258,28]-[260,24]. (brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. VaikhZS 6.12-7.1 [68,14-69,11]. praazitrapraazana txt. KatyZS 2.2.15-20. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (c) (v) praazitrapraazana txt. VaitS 3.7-14. (c) (v) praazitrapraazana contents. TS 2.6.8.4-7: 4 he carries it in front of the aahavaniiya, 4-5 puuSan ate the praazitra and lost his teeth, 5-7 how bRhaspati ate it successfullt with a series mantra, 7 he washes the praaNas and touches them. praazitrapraazana vidhi. TS 2.6.8.4-7 yat tirazciinam atihared anabhividdhaM yajnasyaabhi vidhyed agreNa pari harati tiirthenaiva pari harati / tat puuSNe pary aharan tat /4/ puuSaa praazya dato 'ruNat tasmaat puuSaa prapiSTabhaago 'daantako hi taM devaa abruvan vi vaa ayam aardhy apraazitriyo vaa ayam abhuud iti tad bRhaspataye pary aharant so 'bibhed bRhaspatir itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti / sa etam mantram apazyat suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa prati pazyaamiity abraviin na hi suuryasya cakSuH /5/ kiM cana hinasti / so 'bibhet pratigRhNantam maa hiMsiSyatiiti devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaam puuSNo hastaabhyaam prati gRhNaamiity abraviit savitRprasuuta evainad brahmaNaa devataabhiH praty agRhNaat / so 'bibhet praaznantam maa hiMsiSyatiity agnes tvaasyena praaznaamiity abraviin na hy agner aasyaM kiM cana hinasti / so 'bibhet /6/ praazitam maa hiMsiSyatiiti braahmaNasyodareNety abraviin na hi braahmaNasyodaraM kiM cana hinasti bRhaspater brahmaNeti sa hi brahmiSTho / 'pa vaa etasmaat praaNaaH kraamanti yaH praazitram praaznaaty adbhir maarjayitvaa praaNaant sam mRzate 'mRtaM vai praaNaa amRtam aapaH praaNaan eva yathaasthaanam upa hvayate /7/ praazitrapraazana contents. KB 6.13-14 [27,3-21]: 13 [27,2-3] the time from the sviSTakRt up to the prasava of anuyaajas is the second dvaara of the yajna, 13 [27,3-7] the reason why savitR is hiraNyapaaNi, bhaga is blind and puuSan is adantaka and karambhabhaaga, 13-14 [27,7-9] gods gave praazitra to indra, 14 [27,9-10] indra looked at it, 14 [27,10-12] indra took it, 14 [27,120-14] it is placed on the sthaNDila, 14 [27,14-15] he eats it, 14 [27,15-17] he sips water, 14 [27,17-18] he touches various praaNas, 14 [27,18-19] he touches the navel, 14 [27,19-21] saavitra japa. praazitrapraazana vidhi. KB 6.13-14 [27,3-21] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti te devaa uucuH /13/7 indro vai devaanaam ojiSTho baliSThas tasmaa enat pariharateti tat tasmai8 parijahrus tat sa brahmaNaa zamayaaM cakaara tasmaad aahendro brahmeti tat pratiikSate9 mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti mitrasyaivainat tac cakSuSaa zamayaty athainat pra10tigRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM11 pratigRhNaamiity etaabhir evainat tad devataabhiH zamayati tad vyuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM12 sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti13 pRthivii vaa annaanaaM zamayitrii zamayaty evainat tat tata aadaaya praaznaa14ty agneS Tvaasyena praaznaamiity agnir vaa annaanaaM zamayitaa zamayaty evainat tad athaapo15 'nvaacaamati zaantir asiiti zaantir vai bheSajaM aapaH zaantir evaiSaa bheSaja16m antato yajne kriyate 'tha praaNaant saMmRzati tad yad evaatra praaNaanaaM kruurii17kRtaM yad viliSTaM tad evaitad aapyaayayati tad bhiSajyatiindrasya tvaa jaThare saa18dayaamiiti naabhim antato 'bhimRzatiindro hy evainat tac chamayaaM cakaaraatha19 yat saavitreNa japena prasauti savitaa vai prasavitaa karmaNa eva pra20savaaya /14/ praazitrapraazana contents. ZB 1.7.4.1-17: 1-3 prajaapati's incest with his daughter and rudra shot him, 4-5 the gods cut off the arrowhead from prajaapati, the yajna, 6 they brought it to bhaga, bhaga looked at it and he became blind, 7 they brought it to puuSan, puuSan ate it and he lost his teeth, 8 they brought it to bRhaspati, bRhaspati asked savitR to encourage him, savitR encouraged him and the arrowhead calmed as praazitra, 9 he cuts off the praazitra, he touches water, he cuts off iDaa together, 10 he cuts off as much as an arrowhead; he puts aajya either under it or over it, 11 he spreads aajya under it, cuts off the oblation twice and pours aajya from above, 12 he should not carry it by the way to the east of the aahavaniiya, he should carry it obliquely, 13-14 the brahman priest takes it, 15-16 he eats it, 17 he sips water. praazitrapraazana vidhi. ZB 1.7.4.1-17 (1-6) prajaapatir ha vai svaaM huhitaram abhidadhyau / divaM voSasaM vaa mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /1/ tad vai devaanaam aaga aasa / ya itthaM svaaM duhitaram asmaakaM svasaaraM karotiiti /2/ te ha devaa uucuH / yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe 'tisaMdhaM vaa aya carati ya itthaM svaaM duhitaram asmaakaM svasaaraM karoti vidhyemam iti taM rudro 'bhyaayatya vivyaadha tasya saami retaH pracaskanda tathen nuunaM tad aasa /3/ tasmaad etad RSiNaabhyanuuktam / pitaa yat svaaM duhitaram adhiSkan kSmayaa retaH saMjagmaano ni Sincad iti (RV 10.61.7ab) tad aagnimaarutam ity ukthaM tasmiMs tad vyaakhyaayate yathaa tad devaa retaH praajanayaMs teSaaM yadaa devaanaaM krodho vyaid atha prajaapatim abhiSajyaMs tasya taM zalyaM nirakRntant sa vai yajna eva prajaapatiH /4/ te hocuH / upajaaniita yathedaM naamuyaasat kaniiyo haahuter yathedaM syaad iti /5/ te hocuH / bhagaayainad dakSiNata aasiinaaya pariharata tad bhagaH praaziSyati tad yathaahutam evaM bhaviSyatiiti tad bhagaaya dakSiNata aasiinaaya paryaajahrus tad bhago 'vekSaaM cakre tasyaakSiNii nirdadaaha tathen nuunaM tad aasa tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti /6/ praazitrapraazana vidhi. ZB 1.7.4.1-17 (7-11) te hocuH / no nv evaatraazamat puuSNa enat pariharateti tat puuSNe paryaajahrus tat puuSaa praaza tasya dato nirjaghaana tathen nuunaM tad aasa tasmaad aahur adantakaH puuSeti tasmaad yaM puuSNe caruM kurvanti prapiSTaanaam eva kurvanti yathaadantakaayaivam /7/ te hocuH / no nv evaatraazamad bRhaspataye enat pariharateti tad bRhaspataye paryaajahruH sa bRhaspatiH savitaaram eva prasavaayopaadhaavat savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitedaM me prasuveti tasmai savitaa prasavitaa praasuvat tad enaM savitRprasuutaM naahinat tato 'rvaaciinaM zaantaM tad enan nidaanena yat praazitram /8/ sa yat praazitram avadyati / yad evaatraaviddhaM yajnasya yad rudriyaM tad evaitan nirmimiite 'thaapa upaspRzati zaantir aapas yad adbhiH zamayaty atheDaaM pazuunt samavadyati /9/ sa vai yaavanmaatram evaivaavadyet / tathaa zalyaH pracyavate tasmaad yaavanmaatram ivaivaavadyed anyatarata aajyaM kuryaad adhastaad vopariSTaad vaa tathaa khadan niHsaraNavad bhavati tathaa nisravati tasmaad anyatarata aajyaM kuryaad adhastaad vopariSTaad vaa /10/ sa aajyasyopastiirya/ dvir haviSo 'vadaayaathopariSTaad aajyasyaabhighaarayati tad yathaiva yajnasyaavadaanam evam etat /11/ praazitrapraazana vidhi. ZB 1.7.4.1-17 (11-17) tan na puurveNa pariharet / puurveNa haike pariharanti purastaad vai pratyanco yajamaanaM pazava upatiSThant rudriyeNa ha pazuun prasajed yat puurveNa pariharet te 'sya gRhaaH pazava upamuuryamaaNaa iiyus tasmaad ity eva tiryak prajihiita tathaa ha rudriyeNa pazuun na prasajati tiryag evainaM nirmimiite /12/ tat pratigRhNaati / devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaamiiti (VS 2.11.b-c) /13/ tad yathaivaado bRhaspatiH / savitaaraM prasavaayopaadhaavat savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitedaM me prasuveti tad asmai savitaa prasavitaa praasuvat tad enaM savitRprasuutaM naahinad evam evaiSa etat savitaaram eva prasavaayopadhaavati savitaa vai devaanaaM prasavitedaM me prasuveti tad asmai savitaa prasavitaa prasauti tad enaM savitRprasuutaM na hinasti /14/ tat praaznaati / agneS Tvaasyena praaznaamiiti (VS 2.11.d) na vaa agniM kiM cana hinasti tatho hainam etan na hinasti /15/ tan na dadbhiH khaadet / nen ma idaM rudriyaM dato hinasad iti tasmaan na dadbhiH khaadet /16/ athaapa aacaamati / zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayate ... /17/ praazitrapraazana contents. GB 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1]: 2 [144,5-8] utpatti of praazitra, 2 [144,8-9] bhaga is blind, 2 [144,9-12] savitR is hiraNyapaaNi, 2 [144,12-13] puuSan lost his teeth, 2 [144,13-145,1] utpatti of idhma, 2 [145,1-4] utpatti of barhis, 2 [145,4-7] mantra for looking at the praazitra, 2 [145,7-10] mantra for receiving it, 2 [145,10-13] mantra for putting it on the sthaNDila, 2 [145,13-14] mantra for eating it, 2-3 [145,15-146,5] mantra for swallowing it, 3 [146,5-7] mantra to be recited after eating, 3 [146,7-10] a brahmiSTha must be the brahman priest who supports the yajna from south, 3 [146,10-13] after eating it he wipes the mouth with water and touches his praaNas or sense organs, 3 [146,13-147,1] an episode that the praazitra was carried to indra. praazitrapraazana vidhi. GB 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1] (2 [144,5-145,4]) prajaapatir vai rudraM yajnaan nirabhajat so 'kaamayata meya5m asmaa aakuutiH samardhi yo maa yajnaan nirabhaakSiid iti6 sa yajnam abhyaayamyaavidhyat tad aaviddhaM nirakRntat tat praazitram abha7vat tad udayacchat tad bhagaaya paryaharaMs tat pratyaikSata tasya cakSuH8 paraapatat tasmaad aahur andho vai bhaga ity api ha taM necche9d yam icchati tat savitre paryaharaMs tat pratyagRhNaat tasya paaNii10 praciccheda tasmai hiraNmayau pratyadadhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNi11r iti stutas tat puuSNe paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya dantaaH pa12ropyanta tasmaad aahur adantakaH puuSaa piSTabhaajana iti tad i13dhmaayaangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya ziro vyapatat taM14 yajna evaakalpayat sa eSa idhmaH samidho ha puraatanas ta145,1d barhaya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasyaangaa parvaaNi2 vyasraMsanta taM yajna evaakalpayat tad etad barhiH prastaro ha3 puraatanas praazitrapraazana vidhi. GB 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1] (2 [145,4-146,2]) tad bRhaspataya aangirasaaya paryaharaMs so 'bibhed bRha4spatir itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa etaM5 mantram apazyat suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa ity abraviin na hi6 suuryasya cakSuH kiM cana hinasti so 'bibhet pratigRhNantaM7 maa hiMsiSyatiiti devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baa8hubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaamiity a9braviit savitRprasuuta evainaM tad devataabhiH pratyagRhNaat tad vyuuhya10 tRNaani praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau11 saadayaamiiti pRthivii vaa annaanaaM zamayitrii tayai12vainac chamayaaM cakaara so 'bibhet praaznantaM maa hiMsiSyatiity a13gneS Tvaasyena praaznaamiity abraviin na hy agner aasyaM kiM cana hinasti14 so 'bibhet praazitaM maa hiMsiSyatiitiindrasya tvaa jaThare15 saadayaamiity abraviin na hiindrasya jaTharaM kiM cana hinasti16 varuNasyodara iti na hi varuNasyodaraM kiM cana hina146,1sti /2/2 praazitrapraazana vidhi. GB 2.1.2-3 [144,5-147,1] (3 [146,3-147,1]) atho aahur braahmaNasyodara ity aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM3 me maa hiMsiiH svaahety annaM vai sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aatmaa4 tenaivaitac chamayaaM cakaara praazitam anumantrayate yo 'gnir nR5maNaa naama braahmaNeSu praviSTaH / tasmin ma etat suhutam astu6 praazitraM tan maa maa hiMsiit parame vyomann iti tat sarveNa7 brahmaNaa praaznaat tata enaM naahinat tasmaad yo brahmiSThaH syaat taM8 brahmaaNaM kurviita bRhaspatir vai sarvaM brahma sarveNa ha9 vaa etad brahmaNaa yajnaM dakSiNata udyacchate 'pa vaa eta10smaat praaNaaH kraamanti ya aaviddhaM praaznaaty adbhir maarjayitvaa11 praaNaant saMspRzate vaaG ma aasyann (aasan in AV) ity (cf. AV 19.60.1) amRtaM vai praaNaa amRta12m aapaH praaNaan eva yathaasthaanam upaahvayate tad u haika aa13hur indraaya paryaharann iti te devaa abruvann indro vai14 devaanaam ojiSTho baliSThas tasmaa enat pariharateti tat ta15smai paryaharaMs tat sa brahmaNaa zamayaaM cakaara tasmaad aa16hur indro brahmeti. praazitrapraazana contents. ZankhZS 4.7.4-14: 4 he looks at it, 5 he takes it, 6 he puts it on the sthaNDila, 7-8 he eats it, 9 he sips water, 10-14 he touches various parts of the body. praazitrapraazana vidhi. ZankhZS 4.7.4-14 mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti praazitraM pratiikSya /4/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaamiiti pratigRhya /5/ pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidhaaya /6/ upakaniSThikayaanguSThena ca praazitraM gRhiitvaa /7/ agneS Tvaasyena praaznaamiiti praazyaasaMkhaadan /8/ zaantir asiity aacamya /9/ praaNaan saMmRzati /10/ praaNapaa asi praaNaM me paahiiti naasike mukhaM ca /11/ cakSuSpaa asi cakSur me paahiiti cakSuSii /12/ zrotrapaa asi zrotraM me paahiiti zrotre /13/ indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti naabhim /14/ praazitrapraazana contents. AzvZS 1.13.1: (a) he looks at the praazitra, (b) he takes it, (c) he puts it on kuza grasses, (d) he eats it, (e) he sips water, (f) he touches the navel, (g) he washes the praazitraharaNa three times and pours downs its water toward himself. indrasya tvaa jaThare dadhaami // AzvZS 1.13.1(f) (praazitrapraazana, he touches the navel). praazitrapraazana vidhi. AzvZS 1.13.1 praazitram aahriyamaaNam iikSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti /(a) devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prati gRhNaamiiti tad anjalinaa pratigRhya /(b) pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamy adityaa upastha iti kuzeSu praagdaNDaM nidhaaya /(c) anguSThopakaniSThikaabhyaam asaMkhaadan praazniiyaat agneS Tvaasyena praaznaami bRhaspater mukheneti /(d) aacamyaan vaacaamet satyena tvaabhijigharmi / yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu / cakSuH zrotraM praaNaan me maa hiMsiir iti /(e) indrasya tvaa jaThare dadhaamiiti naabhim aalabheta /(f) prakSaalya praazitraharaNam trir anenaabhyaatmam apo ninayate (g)/1/ praazitrapraazana contents. ManZS 5.2.15.15-23: 15 he looks at the praazitra when it is carried to him, 16 he takes it and puts it on the southern part of the barhis, 17 he looks at it, 18 he eats it, 19 he sips water, 20-21 he touches various parts of his body, 22-23 brahmabhaaga. praazitrapraazana vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.15-23 Rtasya pathaa pary ehi, mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaanviikSa (KA 1.218.e(b)) iti praazitram aahriyamaaNaM viikSate /15/ saavitreNa pratigRhya pRthivyaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti dakSiNato barhiSi saadayati /16/ suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaanviikSa ity avekSate /17/ anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caadaayaagneS Tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare dadhur iti praaznaaty asparzayan dantaan /18/ satyena tvaabhighaarayaamiity (MS 4.1.12 [16,1-2]) aacaamati /19/ vaaG ma aasye nasoH praaNo akSNoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotraM baahvor balam uurvor ojaH paadayoH pratiSTheti yathaalingam angaani saMmRzati /20/ apa upaspRzya viSNor jaTharam asiiti naabhidezam aarabhya japaty ariSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuur me tanvaa saheti gaatraaNi /21/ praazitraharaNe brahmabhaagam aadadhaati /22/ zaMyvante praaznaaty uurdhvaM vaa samiSTayajuSaH /23/ praazitrapraazana contents. VarZS 1.1.5.16-19: 16 when he washes (after eating iDaa), he looks at the praazitra which is carried to the brahman to the east of the aahavaniiya, 17 he receives it with the savitR formula, places it on the ground, sees it and eats it with the thumb and the ring finger, 18 he causes the water to overflow from the praazitra vessel to the east, sips it and touches the heart and the navel, 19 he touches various parts of his body. praazitrapraazana vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.16-19 maarjite (VarZS 1.3.5.11) 'greNaahavaniiyaM praazitram aahriyamaaNaM pratiikSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti (KB 6.14 [27,10]) /16/ pratiikSya saavitreNa pratigRhyaadityaas tvaa pRSThe saadayaamiiti (MS 1.1.2 [2,4]) bhuumau pratiSThaapya suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity avekSyaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa ca praaznaaty anupaspRzan dantaan agneS Tvaasyena praaznaamiiti / braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNeti /17/ praaciir apa utsicyaacaamati satyena tvaabhi jigharmiiti (MS 4.1.12 [16,1-2]) hRdayadezam abhimRzati / indrasya tvaa jaThare dadhaamiiti naabhidezam /18/ vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotram baahvor balam uurvor ojo 'riSThaa vizvaangaani tanuur me tanvaa saheti (cf. TS 5.5.9.g) sarvaaNi gaatraaNi /19/ praazitrapraazana contents. BaudhZS 3.24-25 [96,13-97,9] (24-25 [96,13-16] he looks at the praazitra when it is carried to him, 25 [96,16-97,1] he takes it, 25 [97,1-2] he puts it, 25 [97,2] he looks at it, 25 [97,2-5] he takes it with his fingers and eats it, 25 [97,5-9] he washes (his hand?) and touches various parts of his body. praazitrapraazana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.24-25 [96,13-97,9] praazitre 'vadiiya13maana aa prasavaat pariharanty asmaa etat praazitram agreNaahavaniiyaM14 tad aahriyamaaNaM pratipazyati /24/15 suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa prati pazyaamiity (TS 2.6.8.5) athainad ubhaabhyaaM hastaabhyaaM16 pratigRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo17 hastaabhyaaM prati gRhNaamiity athainat saadayati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau97,1 saadayaamiity athainad avekSate suparNasa tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavekSa ity athai2nad anguSThena ca mahaanaamnyaa copasaMgRhyaatihaaya dataH puurvaM jihvaagre3 nidadhaaty agnes tvaasyena praaznaamiiti (TS 2.6.8.6) praazyaapa aacamya sahaadbhir ava4girati braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNety (TS 2.6.8.7) athaadbhir maarjayitvaa5 praaNaan saMmRzate vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH6 zrotraM baahuvor balam uuruvor ojo 'riSTaa vizvaany angaani tanuus tanuvaa7 me saha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir iti (TS 5.5.9.g) mayi praaNa mayi8 praaNaa iti vaa. praazitrapraazana contents. BharZS 3.17.3-18.4: 17.3 he looks at the praazitra which is carried to him, 17.4 he recites a mantra when it is carried, 17.5 he touches water and he receives it, 17.6 he removes blades of grass and puts it on the ground with its handle pointing to the east, 17.7 he looks at the praazitra put on the ground, 17.8 he eats it with his thumb and his ring finger, 17.9 he sips water two times, 18.1 he touches the place of navel, 18.2 he strokes the places of praaNas, 18.3 he washes the vessel, fills it with water and pours down it towards the east, 18.4 he fills the vessel with water again and pours it down towards hiself. praazitrapraazana vidhi. BharZS 3.17.3-18.4 yatraasmai praazitraM pariharati tat pratiikSate suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratipazyaami iti (TS 2.6.8.5) /3/ Rtasya pathaa paryehi ity aahiryamaaNam abhimantrayate /4/ apa upaspRzya pratigRhNaati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami iti /5/ vyuuhya tRNaani purastaaddaNDaM bhuumau pratiSThaapayati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaami iti (GB 2.1.2 [145,11-12]) /6/ avekSate suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavapazyaami iti /7/ athainad anguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaasaMmletyaavagirati agnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareN bRhaspater brahmaNaa / (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami iti (VSK 2.3.7) /8/ apa aacamya punar evaapa aacaamati yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu / (VSK 2.3.5) svaahaakRtaM jaTharam indrasya gaccha svaahaa iti (VSK 2.3.6) /17.9/ naabhidezam abhimRzati ghasiinaa me maa saMpRkthaaH / uurdhvaM me naabheH siida / (VSK 2.3.6) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaami iti (VSK 2.3.7) /18.1/ praaNaayatanaani saMmRzati vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNaH ity (TS 5.5.9.g(ab)) etair mantrair yathaaruupam /2/ adbhiH paatraM prakSaalya puurayitvaa praaG ninayati dizo jinva iti /3/ aparaM puurayitvaabhyaatmaM ninayati maaM jinva iti /4/ praazitrapraazana contents. ApZS 3.19.5-20.5: 19.5 he looks at it when the praazitra is cut off, 19.6 he looks at it when the praazitra is carried, 19.7 it is put within the vedi, he looks at it, takes it and swallows it, 20.1 he sips water, and he touches the place of navel, 20.2-3 he touches the parts of the body as mantra suggests and others, 20.4-5 he cleans the praazitrapaatra, fills it with water, pours water away from himself and towards himself. praazitrapraazana vidhi. ApZS 3.19.5-20.5 mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSa iti (TS 1.1.4.i) praazitram avadiiyamaanaM prekSate /5/ Rtasya pathaa pary ehiiti parihriyamaaNaM suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa prati pazyaamiity (TS 2.6.8.5) aahriyamaaNam /6/ saavitreNa (TS 2.6.8.6) pratigRhya pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamiiDaayaaH pada ity antarvedi vyuuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM saadayitvaadabdhena tvaa cakSuSaavekSa ity (TS 1.1.10.k(b)) avekSya saavitreNaanguSThenopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaayaagnes tvaasyena praaznaami braahmaNasyodareNa bRhaspater brahmaNaa (TS 2.6.8.6-7) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiity (VSK 2.3.7) asaMmletyaapigirati /7/ yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu (VSK 2.3.5) svaahaakRtaM jaTharam indrasya gaccha svaahety (VSK 2.3.6) adbhir abhyavaniiyaacamya ghasiinaa me maa saMpRkthaa uurdhvaM me naabheH siida (VSK 2.3.6) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti (VSK 2.3.7) naabhidezam abhimRzati /1/ vaaG ma aasann (nasoH praaNo 'kSyoz cakSuH karNayoH zrotram baahuvor balam uuruvor ojo) iti (TS 5.5.9.g(a-f)) yathaalingam angaani /2/ ariSTaa vizvaany (angaani tanuuH tanuvaa me saha namas te astu maa maa hiMsiiH) ity (TS 5.5.9.g(g-i)) avaziSTaani /3/ prakSaalya paatraM puurayitvaa dizo jinveti paraaciinaM ninayati /4/ maaM jinvety abhyaatmam /5/ praazitrapraazana contents. HirZS 2.8 [258,28]-[260,24]: [258,28] he looks at the praazitra when it is cut off, [259,1] he recites a mantra when it is carried, [259,4] he looks at it when it is carried to him, [259,8] he receives it, [259,10-11] he puts baldes of grass to the west of the aahavaniiya and puts the praazitra with its handle directing to the east, [259,15] he looks at it, [259,18] he takes a portion of the praazitra with the thumb and the ring finger, [259,20] he eats it, [259,22] he swallows it without chewing, [259,26] he does not touch it with his teeth, [260,1-2] he swallows it down with water, [260,5] he sips water, [260,11-12] he touches the place of the navel, [260,14] he touches each of the sensory organs as the mantra suggests, [260,18] he touches all parts of his body, [260,20] he washes the vessel, fills it with water and pours down the water toward outside, [260,24] he fills it again and pours dowan toward himself. praazitrapraazana vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [258,28]-[260,24] [258,28] mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSa iti (TS 1.1.4.i) praazitram avadiiyamaanaM prekSate /28 [259,1] Rtasya pathaa paryehiiti paryaahriyamaaNam /259,1 [259,4] suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratipazyaamiity (TS 2.6.8.5) aahriyamaaNaM pratiikSate /4 [259,8] devasya tveti (TS 2.6.8.6) pratigRhya /8 [259,10-11] pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaamiiDaayaaH pada ity apareNaa10havaniiyaM vyuuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM saadayati /11 [259,15] suparNasya tvaa garutmataz cakSuSaavapazyaamiity avekSya /15 [259,18] devasya tvety anguSTheNopamadhyamayaa caangulyaadaaya /18 [259,20] agnes tvaasyena praaznaamiiti (TS 2.6.8.6a) praaznaati /20 [259,22] braahmaNasyodareNety (TS 2.6.8.7) asaMmletyaavagirati /22 [259,26] na dato gamayati /26 [260,1-2] yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu (VSK 2.3.5) svaahaa260,1kRtaM jaTharam indrasya gacchety (VSK 2.3.6) adbhir abhyavaharati /2 [260,5] aacamya /5 [260,11-12] ghasinaa me maa saMpRkthaa uurdhvaM me naabheH siidendrasya11 tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti (VSK 2.3.6) naabhidezam abhimRzati /12 [260,14] vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNa iti (TS 5.5.9.g) yathaaruupaM praaNaayatanaani saMmRzati /14 [260,18] ariSTaa vizvaany angaaniiti (TS 5.5.9.g(g-i) sarvaaNy angaani /18 [260,20] paatraM prakSaalya puurayitvaa dizo jinveti paraancaM ninayati /20 [260,24] aparaM puurayitvaa maaM jinvety abhyaatmaM ninayati. praazitrapraazana vidhi. VaikhZS 6.12-7.1 [68,14-69,11] upahuutaayaam iDaayaam agreNaahavaniiyam adhvaryur brahmaNe praazitraM pari14harati pariharati /12/15 Rtasya pathaa paryehiiti brahmaa parihriyamaaNam abhimantrya69,1 suuryasya tvaa cakSuSety aahriyamaaNaM praiikSya devasya tveti pratigRhya2 pRthivyaas tvaa naabhaav iti pRthivyaam aasaadya suparNasya tvaa marutmata3 ity avekSyaanguSThenaanaamikayaa copasaMgRhyaatihaaya dato 'gnes tvaasyena4 praaznaamiiti jihvaagre nidhaayaapaz ca braahmaNayodareNa bRhaspate5r brahmaNendrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti sahaadbhir asaMmletyaabhigirati6 yaa apsv antar devataa ity apaH praazyaacamya ghasiinaa me meti naabhi7m abhimRzya vaaG ma aasann iti yathaalingam indriyaaNi saMmRzyaariSTaa8 vizvaaniiti sarvaaNy angaani mayi praaNaapaanaav iti vaa praazitra9haraNaM prakSaalya puurayitvaa dizo jinveti paraancaM ninayati10 punar adbhiH puurayitvaa maaM jinvety abhyaatmaM ninayati.fo praazitrapraazana contents. KatyZS 2.2.15-20: 15 he looks at the praazitra, 16 he receives it, 17 he puts it after removing some blades of barhis, 18 he takes it again and eats it with the ring finger and the thumb, 19 or (he does not eat it and) he puts it on the western corner of the vedi, 20 he washes the vessel and touches the navel. praazitrapraazana vidhi. KatyZS 2.2.15-20 mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSa iti (VSK 2.3.4) praazitraM pratiikSate /15/ devasya tveti (VS 2.11.b-c) pratigRhNaati /16/ pRthivyaas tveti saadayaty apohya barhiiMSi /17/ punar aadaaya devasya tvety anaamikaanguSThaabhyaam agneS Tveti (VS 2.11.d) praaznaati dantair anupaspRzann atra cet /18/ nidadhaati vaaMsadeze /19/ prakSaalya paatraM naabhim aalabhate yaa apsv antar devataas taa idaM zamayantu (VSK 2.3.5) svaahaakRtaM jaTharam indrasya gacha ghasinaa me maa sampRkthaa uurdhvaM me naabheH siida (VSK 2.3.6) indrasya tvaa jaThare saadayaamiiti (VSK 2.3.7) /20/ praazitrapraazana contents. VaitS 3.7-14: 7 the adhvaryu carries the praazitra, 8 brahman priest looks at it, 9 he takes it, 10 he puts it on the sthaNDila, 11-12 he eats it, 13-14 he tuches his praaNas and navel. praazitrapraazana vidhi. VaitS 3.7-14 praazitraM yavamaatram adhastaad upariSTaad vaabhighaaritam agreNaadhvaryuH pariharati /7/ tat suuryasya tvaa cakSuSaa pratiikSe iti (GB 2.1.2 [145,6]) pratiikSate /8/ devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prasuutaH praziSaa pratigRhNaami iti (GB 2.1.2 [145,8-9]) pratigRhNaami /9/ tad vyuhya tRNaani praagdaNDaM sthaNDile nidadhaati pRthivyaas tvaa naabhau saadayaami iti (GB 2.1.2 [145,11-12]) /10/ agneS Tvaasyena (GB 2.1.2 [145,13-14](a)) aatmaasyaatmann aatmaanaM me maa hiMsiiH svaahaa (GB 2.1.3 [146,3-4]) ity anaamikaanguSThaabhyaaM dantair anupaspRzan praaznaati /11/ praazitam anumantrayate yo 'gnir nRmaNaa naama braahmaNeSu praviSTas tasmin etat suhutamas tu praazitraM tan maa maa hiMsiit parame vyoman iti (GB 2.1.3 [146,5-7]) /12/ maatalyaadbhiH maarjayitvaa praaNaan saMspRzet /13/ vaaG ma aasan nasoH praaNaz cakSur akSNoH zrotraM karNayor baahvor balam uurvor ojo janghayor javaH paadayoH pratiSThaa / ariSTaani me sarvaangaani santu tanuus tanvaa me saha iti naabhim /14/ praazitrapraharaNa :: sapatnasaaha (mantra) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,19-20] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana). praazitrapraharaNa :: vaajin (mantra) BaudhZS 1.12 [16,19-20] (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana). praazRnga see lalaama praazRnga. prababhra :: vajra. KS 10.9 [135,12-13] (kaamyeSTi for a bhraatRvyavat). prabaahuk PW. adv. in gleicher Linie, --- Reihe, --- Hoehe, aequa fronte; gleichzeitig. prabaahuk W. Caland, Index of words to the BaudhZS, p. 80: BaudhZS 1.16 [24,17]; 7.2 [202,4]; 20.13 [29.1, 2] samaanasthaane Venk.; samam Viv. prabaahuk he offers them on the same line. TS 2.6.2.1 prabaahug juhoti tasmaat prabaahuk cakSuSii / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) (Keith: he offers evenly.) prabaahuk he offers melted butter as aajyabhaaga on the same place in the aahavaniiya. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,14] vaSaTkRta uttaraardhapuurvaardhe pratimukhaM prabaahug juhoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aabhyabhaaga) prabaahuk vaijayantii hereon: prabaahuk samau sajvaale: on the same flaming place. HirZS 2.2 [201,13] <[201,4] aajyabhaagaabhyaam aajyahavirbhyaaM pracarati /4> [201,13] tau prabaahug jyotiSmaty uttaraardhe 'gnaye juhoti dakSiNaardhe somaaya /13. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) prabhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . prabhaa a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) prabhaasa one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / prabhaasa a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.31ab kurubhuumijaaH prabhaasaM vidizaa vedasmRtii mahiitaTajaaH / prabhaasa one of pancadhaaraatiirthas. prabhaasa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.26 prabhaase // (commentary: dvaarakaasamiipe prabhaasatiirtham) (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) prabhaasa a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4c puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) prabhaasa a tiirtha: arjuna met here kRSNa. mbh 1.210.1-8ab so 'paraanteSu tiirthaani puNyaany aayatanaani ca / sarvaaNy evaanupuurvyeNa jagaamaamitavikramaH /1/ samudre pazcime yaani tiirthaany aayatanaani ca / taani sarvaaNi gatvaa sa prabhaasam upajagmivaan /2/ prabhaasadezaM saMpraaptaM biibhatsum aparaajitam / tiirthaany anucarantaM ca zuzraava madhusuudanaH /3/ tato 'bhyagacchat kaunteyam ajnaato naama maadhavaH / dadRzaate tadaanyonyaM prabhaase kRSNapaaNDavau /4/ taav anyonyaM samaazliSya pRSTvaaca kuzalaM vane / aastaaM priyasakhaayau tau naranaaraayaNaav RSii /5/ tato 'rjunaM vaasudevas taaM caryaaM paryapRcchata / kim arthaM paanDavemaani tiirthaany anucarasy uta /6/ tato 'rjuno yathaavRttaM sarvam aakhyaatavaaMs tadaa / zrutvovaaca ca vaaSNeya evam etad iti prabhuH /7/ tau vihRtya yathaakaamaM prabhaase kRSNapaaNDavau / (tiirthayaatraa of arjuna) prabhaasa a tiirtha of agni/hutaazana. mbh 3.80.77-78 tato gaccheta dharmajna prabhaasaM lokavizrutam / yatra saMnihito nityaM svayam eva hutaazanaH / devataanaaM mukhaM viira analo 'nilasaarathiH /77/ tasmiMs tiirthavare snaatvaa zuciH prayatamaanasaH / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /78/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) prabhaasa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.24.7cd-9 tato gaccheta dharmajna prabhaasaM lokavizrutam /7/ yatra saMnihito nityaM svayam eva hutaazanaH / devataanaaM mukhaM viira analo 'nilasaarathiH /8/ tasmiMs tiirthavare snaatvaa zuciH prayatamaanasaH / agniSTomaatiraatraabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /9/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) prabhaasa a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.17cd-18ab prabhaasaM codadhau tiirthaM tridazaanaaM yudhiSThira /17/ tatra piNDaarakaM naama taapasaacaritaM zubham / (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) prabhaasa a tiirtha. mbh 3.118.15-17 sa tena tiirthena tu saagarasya punaH prayaataH saha sodariiyaiH / dvijaiH pRthivyaaM prathitaM mahadbhis tiirthaM prabhaasaM samupaajagaama /15/ tatraabhiSiktaH pRthulohitaakSaH sahaanujair devagaNaan pitRRMz ca / saMtarpayaam aasa tathaiva kRSNa te caapi vipraaH saha lomazena /16/ sa dvaadazaahaM jalavaayubhakSaH kurvan kSapaahaHsu tadaabhiSekam / samantato 'gniin upadiipayitvaa tepetapo dharmabhRtaaM variSThaH /17/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) prabhaasa a tiirtha of indra. mbh 3.130.7 etat prabhaasate tiirthaM prabhaasaM bhaaskaradyute / indrasya dayitaM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam /7/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) prabhaasa a tiirtha. mbh 9.34.35-77 an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa. (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) prabhaasa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9a puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) prabhaasa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.51 prabhaase tv ekaraatreNa amaavaasyaaM samaahitaH / sidhyate 'tra mahaabaaho yo naro jaayate punaH /51/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) prabhaasa a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.10d kaNVaazramaM koTitiirthaM narmadaa caarbudaM param / tiirthaM carmaNvatii sindhuH somanaathaH prabhaasakam /10/ (tiirthayaatraa) prabhaasa a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.23 piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) prabhaasa a tiirtha, nirvacana. mbh 9.34.76-77 amaavaasyaaM mahaaraaja nityazaH zazalakSaNaH / snaatvaa hy aapyaayate zriimaan prabhaase tiirtha uttame /76/ ataz cainaM prajaananti prabhaasam iti bhuumipa / prabhaaM hi paramaaM lebhe tasminn unmajjya candramaaH /77/ (tiirthayaatraa of balaraama) prabhaasa a tiirtha, nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.11.44cd-53 etat praabhaasikaM kSetraM prabhayaa diipitaM mama / tena prabhaasam ity uktam aadikalpe varaanane / dvitiiye tu prabhaa labdhaa sarvair devaiH savaasavaiH /45/ mama prabhaabhaa devezi tena praabhaasikaM smrtam / prabhaavavanto devezi yatra santi mahaasuraaH /46/ athavaa tena lokeSu prabhaasam iti kiirtyate / prathamaM bhaasate devi sarveSaaM bhuvi tejasaam / tiirthaanaam aaditiirthaM yat prabhaasaM tena kiirtitam /47/ prakRSTaM bhaanur athavaa bhaasito vizvakarmaNaa / yatra saakSaat prabhaapaato jaataH praabhaasikaM tataH /48/ athavaa dakSasaMzaptenendunaa niSprabheNa ca / tatra devi prabhaa labdhaa tena praabhaasikaM smRtam / proddadhre bhaaratii devii hy aurvaagniM vaDavaanalam /49/ athavaa tena devezi prabaasam iti kiirtyate / prakRSTaa bhaaratii braahmii viproktaa zruuyate 'dhvani / sadaa yatra mahaadevi prabhaasaM tena kiirtitam /50/ prollasadviicibhir bhaati sarvadaa saagaraH priye / tena prabhaasanaameti triSu lokeSu vizrutam /51/ pratyakSaM bhaaskaro yatra sadaa tiSThati bhaamini / tena prabhaasanaameti prasiddham agamat kSitau /52/ prakRSTaM bhaavinaaM sarvaM kaamaM tatra dadaamy aham / tena prabhaasanaameti tiirthaM trilokyavizrutam /53/ (prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya, jambuudviipavarNana) prabhaasa a tiirtha mentioned for the prasie of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.37cd-40ab prabhaasaadyaani tiirthaani pRthivyaam iha yaani tu /37/ prabhaasam uttamaM tiirthaM kSetram aadyaM pinaakinaH / zriizailam uttamaM tiirthaM devadaaruvanaM tathaa /38/ tasmaad apy uttamaM vyaasa puNyaa vaaraaNasii mataa / tasmaad dazaguNaM proktaM sarvatiirthottamaM yataH / mahaakaalavanaM guhyaM siddhakSetraM tathoSaram / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) prabhaasa parikrama of prabhaasa is meritorious. ziva puraaNa 4.14.56 prabhaasaM ca parikramya pRthiviikramasaMbhavam / phalaM praapnoti zuddhaatmaa mRtaH svarge mahiiyate /56/ (somanaathamaahaatmya) prabhaasa a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. agni puraaNa 116.13d-15 prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayet kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) prabhaasa a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.1-4ab yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.15cd dhenuM dRSTvaa dhenuvane brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn / prabhaasezaM prabhaase ca dRSTvaa yaati paraaM gatim /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaasa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.37 raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaasa a tiirtha in gayaa, a river(?). naarada puraaNa 2.45.4cd-5ab mahaanadiiprabhaasaatryoH saMgame snaanakRn naraH /4/ vaamadevaH svayaM bhuuyaad vaamatiirthaM tataH smRtam / (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaasa a tiirtha in vaaraaNasii. padma puraaNa 3.37.15c. prabhaasa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.38.37cd-38 prabhaasakSetre yat puNyaM grahaNe candrasuuryayoH /37/ tat phalaM jaayate nuunam ekaadazyupavaasinaH / (ekaadaziivrata, ekaadazyupavaasa) prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. naarada puraaNa 2.70. prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.3-6. prabhaasakSetramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.9-10. prabhaasapancakamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.187. prabhaasapancakamaahaatmyavarNanam, tatra bhikSaarthaM zivasya daarukavane gamanam, daarukavane bhraamyataH zivasya ruupaM dRSTvaa tatratyaanaaM naariiNaaM kaamoddiipanavarNanam, tataH kopayuktais tatpatibhir nagnaM zivaM dRSTvaa zivaaya zaapadaanam tena zaapena tatraiva zivalingapatanam, tallingapatanena bhuumyaaH kampanavarNanam, tato mahaarNavaplaavanaadisarvabrahmaaNDakSayaM dRSTvaa bhiitair devair viSNusamiipe gamanam, tato viSNuvacanaat sarvadevaanaaM prabhaase gamanam, tatraiva tasya lingasya sthaapanam, prabhaasapancakamaahaatmyavarNanam. prabhaasatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.98. prabhaaseza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13c puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ prabhaaseza worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.1-3 zRNu mohini vakSyaami puNyaM pretazilaabhavam / maahaatmyaM yatra dattvaa tu piNDaan pitRRn samuddharet /1/ aachaaditazilaapaadaH prabhaasenaatriNaa tataH / prabhaaso munibhis tuSTaH zilaanguSThaanirgataH /2/ anguSThasthita iizo 'pi prabhaasezaH prakiirtitaH / zilaaMguSThaikadezo yaH saa ca pretazilaa sthitaa /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaaseza worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.9cd namaskRtya prabhaasezam bhaasamaanaM zivaM vrajet /9/ (gayaamaahaatmya) prabhaasezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.110. prabhaavrata txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 101.54 pakSopavaasii yo dadyaad vipraaya kapilaadvayam / brahmalokam avaapnoti devaasurasupuujitam / kalpaante raajaraajaH syaat prabhaavratam idaM smRtam /54/ (vrataSaSTi). (pakSopavaasa, daana) prabhaavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.105cd-106 (vrataSaSTi). (daana) prabhava var. sindhoH prabhava (a tiirtha). prabhava var. yamunaaprabhava (a tiirtha). prabhava var. zoNanarmadaaprabhava (a tiirtha). prabhuuti worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the both upapaarzva. BodhGS 2.8.28 upapaarzvayoH bhuutyai svaahaa prabhuutyai svaahaa /28/ prabhuuta aajya a big paatra made of udumbara and an amount of aajya is prepared for the saakaMprasthaayiiya. BaudhZS 17.48 [328,16-17] atha vai bhavati "saakaMprasthaayiiyena yajeta15 pazukaama" (TS 2.5.4.3) ity etayeSTyaa yakSyamaaNa upakalpayata audumbaraM16 mahat paatraM prabhuutam aajyam ity. (saakaMprasthaayiiya) prabodha dhuupa its ingredients. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) prabodha dhuupa an upacaara/dhuupa of the nandaasaptamii on the second paaraNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab palaazapuSpaaNi vibho dhuupo yaH zaktya eva ca / karpuuraM candanaM kuSTham aguruH sihlakaM tathaa /6/ sagranthi vRSaNaM bhiima kunkumaM gRnjanaM tathaa / hariitakii tathaa bhiima eSa pakSaka ucyate /7/ dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) prabodhinii ekaadazii see prabodhiniivrata. prabodhiniivrata see unmiilanii. prabodhiniivrata see devazayanotthaapanavrata. prabodhiniivrata see devotthaapana. prabodhiniivrata see kaarttikazukla-ekaadaziivrata. prabodhiniivrata bibl. Meyer, II, 94. vrata prabodhiniivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.51-56ab. kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii (tithivrata) prabodhiniivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.61.1-68 kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii, viSNu, jaagaraNa. prazaMsaa 5-68 with scattered vidhaanas. (tithivrata) prabodhiniivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.90.19-21 kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. concise description of it. (tithivrata) prabodhiniivrata txt. padma puraaNa 6.124.1-16 kaarttika, zukla, ekaadazii. jaagaraNa. vidhaana 11-14. (tithivrata) prabodhiniivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.33 prabodhinyekaadaziimaahaatmya, dvaadaziividhaana. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) prabodhiniivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 209.29ff. (tithivrata) prabodhiniivrata mentioned. skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.130c. vrata pracaara in manu smRti 7.153 and manu smRti 7.155 means gactivitiesh as H. Scharfe 1993, Investigations in kauTalyafs Manual of Political Science, pp. 195-200, has demonstrated. (P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 36.) pracalaaka try to find it in other CARDs. pracalaaka the ashes of one bitten by a serpent are filled into the skin of a pracalaaka for the antardhaana of mRgas. arthazaastra 14.3.16 sarpadaSTasya bhasmanaa puurNaa pracalaakabhastraa mRgaaNaam antardhaanam // pracaNDa see caNDapracaNDa. pracaNDaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . pracaNDacaNDikaa see chinnamastaa. pracaraNii see yajnaayudha. pracaraNii PW. 2. f. (sc. sruc) Bez. eines zur Aushilfe dienenden hoelzernen Opferloeffels ZB 3.9.3.11, ZB 3.9.3.32, KatyZS 8.7.1, ... . pracaraNii Caland's note 2 on ApZS 11.16.6: Die pracaraNii juhuu wird von bhaaradvaaja (wohl im parizeSasuutra) als eine Extrajuhuu verwendet, wenn die eigentliche juhuu zu anderm Zwecke in Gebrauch genommen ist (wie hier fuer das Tieropfer); zur Verwendung dieses Loeffels vgl. ApZS 11.6.5. Die Verwendung der pracaraNii in diesem Zusammenhang auch in ManZS 2.2.4.15, HirZS, VaikhZS und KatyZS 8.7.1. BaudhZS und BharZS erwaehnen dieselbe hier nicht, wohl aber das zrautapadaarthanirvacana zu BaudhZS (p. 318). Sie wird wohl durch den Zusammenhang gefordert. pracaraNii ApZS 11.16.6-8 paatrasaMsaadanakaale pracaraNiiM srucaM saptamiiM prayunakti /6/ tasyaa juhuuvat kalpaH /7/ aajyagrahaNakaale pracaraNyaam aaditas tuuSNiiM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa paazukaany aajyaani gRhNaati /8/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, agniiSomiiyapazu) pracaraNii BharZS 13.3.4 samaanam aajyaanaaM grahaNaat /3/ laukikaad aajyaat pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaati /4/ (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) pracaraNii HirZS 8.1 [766,15; 767,12] [766,15] paatrasaMsaadanakaale pracaraNiiM prathamaaM srucaM prayunakti /15 [767,12] aajyagrahaNakaale pracaraNyaaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvottaraasu grhNaati / (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapazu) pracaraNii used at the vaisarjana homa. ApZS 11.16.15-16 ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ tvaM soma tanuukRdbhyo (TS 1.3.4.a) juSaaNa ity (TS 1.3.4.b) etaabhyaam ardhaM gaarhapatye /16/ (agniSToma, vaisarjana) pracaraNii used at an offering at the end of the praataranuvaaka. MS 4.5.2 [64,7; 9-10] pracaraNyaam agre gRhNaaty eSaa hy agre pracaraty ... zRNotv agniH9 samidhaa havaM maa iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6-7]). (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pracaraNii used at an offering at the end of the praataranuvaaka. ManZS 2.3.2.8 abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur ity (RV 5.75.9) ucyamaane zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM ma iti (MS 1.3.1 [29,6-7]) pracaraNyaa juhoti /8/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pracaraNii used at an offering at the end of the praataranuvaaka. BaudhZS 7.3 [202,13-18] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaaty abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur aagnir adhaay R13tviyaH / ayoji vaaM vRSaNvasuu ratho dasraav amartyo maadhvii mama14 zrutaM havam iti (RV 5.75.9) tat pracaraNyaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye15 juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM ma zRNva16ntv aapo dhiSaNaaz ca deviiH / zRNota graavaaNo viduSo nu yajnaM17 zRNotu devaH savitaa havaM me svaahety (TS 1.3.13.g). pracaraNii used at an offering at the end of the praataranuvaaka. BharZS 13.4.1 yatraabhijaanaati abhuud uSaa ruzatpazuH iti (RV 5.75.9) tat pracaraNyaa juhoti zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM me iti (TS 1.3.13.g) /1/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka)BharZS 13.4.1 (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pracaraNii used at an offering at the end of the praataranuvaaka. ApZS 12.5.1 yatraabhijaanaaty abhuud uSaa ruzatpazur iti (RV 5.75.9) tat pracaraNyaa juhoti zRNotv agniH samidhaa havaM ma iti (TS 1.3.13.g) /1/ (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka) pracaraNii used to anoint the maitraavaruNacamasa and the hotRcamasa with aajya(?). ManZS 2.3.2.21-22 adhi caatvaalaM maitraavaruNacamasiiyaanaaM hotRcamasiiyaasv avanayati hotRcamasiiyaanaaM maitraavaruNacamasiiyaasu /21/ yathaadhuraM dhuro dhuurbhiH kalpayantaam iti (KS 3.9 [28,1]) pracaraNyaa camasau samanakti /22/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) pracaraNii used to anoint the hotRcamasa, vasatiivarii vessel, maitraavaruNacamasa with vasatii water contained in it. BaudhZS 7.3 [203,14-17] atha hotRcamasaM14 vasatiivariir maitraavaruNacamasam iti trayaM saMnidhaaya pratistomaM15 pracaraNyaa samanakti saM jyotiSaa jyotir anktaaM saM zukraaH16 zukreNa saM haviSaa haviH saM yajnapatir aaziSeti. (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) pracaraNii used to anoint the hotRcamasa, vasatiivarii vessel, maitraavaruNacamasa with vasatii water contained in it. BharZS 13.5.4 athainaaH pracaraNyaa samanakti saM vo 'naktu varuNaH sam indraH saM bRhaspatiH / tvaSTaa viSNuH prajayaa saMraraaNo yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatu // (cf. KS 3.9 [27,21-22]) iti / yathaayathaM dhuro dhuurbhiH kalpayantaam iti ca /4/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) pracaraNii used to anoint vasatiivarii water contained in the hotRcamasa and maitraavaruNacamasa with the rest of the pracaraNii. ApZS 12.6.1-3 hotRcamasena vasatiivariibhyo niSicyopari caatvaale hotRcamasaM maitraavaruNacamasaM ca saMsparzya vasatiivariir vyaanayati /1/ sam anyaa yantiity (RV 2.35.3) abhijnaaya hotRcamasaan maitraavaruNacamasa aanayati / maitraavaruNacamasaad hotRcamase / etad vaa vipariitam /2/ upari caatvaale dhaaryamaaNaa ubhayiiH pracaraNyaa samanakti saM vo 'naktu varuNaH sam indraH saM puuSaa saM dhaataa saM bRhaspatiH / tvaSTaa viSNuH prajayaa saMraraaNo yajamaanaaya draviNaM dadhaatv iti (cf. KS 3.9 [27,21-22]) / yathaayathaM dhuro dhurbhiH kalpantaam (cf. KS 3.9 [28,1]) iti /3/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) pracaraNii he offers the kratukaraNahoma with the pracaraNii. ManZS 2.3.2.25-26 aver apo 'dhvaryaa3 iti (MS 4.5.2 [65,15]) ced dhotaa pRched utem anamnamur utemaM pazyeti (MS 4.5.2 [65,16]) pratibruuyaat /25/ pracaraNyaagniSTome yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,1-2]) kratukaraNiM juhoti /26/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) pracaraNii he offers the kratukaraNahoma with the rest of aajya in the pracaraNii. ApZS 12.6.5 adhvaryo 'ver apaa iti (TS 6.4.3.4) hotaadhvaryuM pRcchati /4/ utem anaMnamur iti (TS 6.4.3.4) pratyuktvaa pracaraNiizeSaat kratukaraNaM juhoti yam agne pRtsu martyam iti (TS 1.3.13.l) /5/ tadabhaave caturgRhiitena /6/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) pracaraNii he puts the pracaraNii in the havirdhaana or at the pradhura, when he enters the havirdhaana. ManZS 2.3.2.28 havirdhaane pracaraNiim aadhaaya pradhure vaitaj japan havirdhaanaM prapadyetaatiraatre vaajapeya 'ptoryaamNi /28/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) pracaraNii he puts the pracaraNii at the pradhura of the southern havirdhaana, when he enters the havirdhaana. BharZS 13.5.11-12 dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /11/ yaM dviSyaat tam upaspRzet /12/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, kratukaraNahoma) pracaraNii he puts the pracaraNii at the pradhura of the southern havirdhaana, when he enters the havirdhaana. ApZS 12.6.9-11 aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanam apaH prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /9/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /10/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya pradhure pracaraNiiM saadayati /11/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, kratukaraNahoma) pracaraNii used at the daakSiNa homa. ApZS 13.5.6-8 dakSiNena vedim avasthitaasu dakSiNaasuuttareNa havirdhaanaM gatvottareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaatra yajamaanasyaamaatyaanaaM saMhvayanaady aa srugdaNDopaniyamanaat kRtvaa pracaraNyaa dakSiNaani(>daakSiNaani??Caland's note 3 hereon) juhoti /6/ hiraNyaM prabadhya ghRte 'vadhaayod u tyaM (TS 1.4.43.a) citram iti (TS 1.4.43.b) dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatye juhoti /7/ divaM gaccha suvaH pateti (TS 1.4.43.d) hiraNyaM hutvodgRhNaati /8/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) pracaraNii used at the vyaagharaNa of aajya on the dhiSyana fires. BaudhZS 7.8 [213,18-214,4] atha pracaraNyaaM navakRtvo gRhNiite 'thaiSa18 aagniidhra aagniidhriiyaad dhiSNiyaad anupuurvaM dhiSNiyeSv angaaraan vihara19ty atha purastaat pratyaGG aasiino vihRtaan dhiSNiyaan vyaaghaarayati yathaa20nyuptair mantraiH sa yady u ha yathaanyuptam abhijuhoti sapta ta ity aagniidhre214,1 'ntato juhoti yady u vai svaahaa svaaheti svaahety evaantata2 aagniidhriiye juhoty udaksaMsthaayaa ity athottarasya havirdhaanasya3 cubuke pracaraNiiM saadayaty. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) pracaraNii used to offer the medha of the garbha of the killed vazaa for the anuubandhyaa. ZB 4.5.2.9 taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati ... /7/ taM jaghanena caatvaalam antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti / dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyaty atha srucor upastRNiite ... /8/ atha pracaraNiiti srug bhavati / tasyaaM pratiprasthaataa medhaayopastRNiite dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane 'thaanuvaaca aahaazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anuhomaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /9/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) pracetas as an epithet of varuNa in the classical literature, F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 68. praciibala DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3b: praciibalo matsyaakSakaH, ??. (gloss) praciibala as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.3 kapitthaM suvahaaM bimbiiM tathaa bilvaM praciibalam / nandiiM bhallaatakaM caapi pariSeke prayojayet /3/ pracinvant worshipped in the parNavihaara, in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.9 [41,7] athaaparaaNi ghoSiNa upaspRzata ghoSibhyaH svaahaa zvaasina7 upaspRzata zvaasibhyaH svaahaa vicinvanta upaspRzata vi8cinvadbhyaH svaahaa pracinvanta upaspRzata pracinvadbhyaH svaahaa9 smaznanta upaspRzata smaznadbhyaH svaaheti daza. practice see aacaara. practice see theory and practice. practice see yogyaa: exercise in practice. pradaana see amutaHpradaana. pradaana see itaHpradaana. pradaana ekaadazakapaala to indra pradaatR in a kaamyeSTi for one for whom what is to be given has not been given. (Caland's no. 152) TS 2.2.8.4 indraaya pradaatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yasmai prattam iva san na pradiiyetendram eva pradaataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai pradaapayati. pradaapayitR see payasaH pradaapayitR. pradaapayitR see vRSTyai pradaapayitR. pradaatR see annaadyasya pradaatR. pradaatR see brahmavarcasasya pradaataarau. pradaatR see brahmavarcasasya pradaatR. pradaatR see devaanaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. pradaatR see indriyasya pradaatR. pradaatR see jyeSThasya pradaatR. pradaatR see manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR. pradaatR see manuSyaaNaam aayuSaH pradaatR. pradaatR see pazuunaaM pradaatR. pradaatR see rucaH pradaatR. pradaatR see vRSTyaaH pradaataraH. pradaatR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: pradaatR. pradaava see forest fire. pradaava fire from the pradaava is used to heat the ukhaa for one whose raaSTra might become victorious by prasena. MS 3.1.9 [11,21-12,2] pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) pradaavya see forest fire. pradaavya :: agni vaizvaanara. TS 3.3.8.4 (aupaanuvaakya, offerings of the avabhRtha, offering of saktus in the pradaavya). pradaavya offering of saktus in the pradaavya in the avabhRtha. TS 3.3.8.4 yadi mizram iva cared anjalinaa saktuun pradaavye juhuyaad eSa vaa agnir vaizvaanaro yat pradaavyaH sa evainaM svadayati. pradaavya agni zuci is worshipped when the sacrificial fire comes in contact with the forest fire or the fire of the house burning or the cremation fire. ApZS 9.3.22a agnaye zucaye 'STaakapaalaM yadi pradaavyenaabhyaadaahyena zavaagninaa vaa // pradakSiNa PW. 1) adj. f. aa a) rechtlaeufig. pradakSiNa see abhidakSiNa. pradakSiNa see apasalaiH, prasavya, savyaavRt. pradakSiNa see apasalavi. pradakSiNa see apasavya. pradakSiNa see apradakSiNa. pradakSiNa see braahmaNapradakSiNiikaraNa. pradakSiNa see counterclockwise. pradakSiNa see dakSiNa: right, its ritual importance. pradakSiNa see dakSiNaavRt. pradakSiNa see going between. pradakSiNa see gopradakSiNa. pradakSiNa see pari-i-. pradakSiNa see prasavya. pradakSiNa see procession. pradakSiNa see right hand. pradakSiNa see zivapradakSiNa. pradakSiNa bibl. Kane 2: 346. pradakSiNa bibl. J. Eggeling, 1882, note 1 on his translation of ZB 1.2.1.12. pradakSiNa bibl. Gonda, 1969, Aspects of early viSNuism, p. 238, n. 14: For the sense of a circumambulation see Caland, Een indogermaansch lustratie-gebruit, Amsterdam 1898, p. 275ff. pradakSiNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic ritual, p. 58. pradakSiNa a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,17-18] praagapavargaaNy udagapavargaaNi vaa praaGmukhaH pradakSiNaM yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi karoti. (For other texts, see S.C. Chakrabarti, 1980, The paribhaaSaa in the zrautasuutras, p. 153, n. 52, where he refers to BharZS 1.1.10.12, ApZS 24.2.15, HirZS 1.1.53, VarZS 1.1.1.15, ZankhZS 1.1.6.13, KatyZS 1.7.23-25, KauzS 1.1.11, 13, 15, 19.) pradakSiNa a paribhaaSaa for the daiva karmas. ApZS 24.2.15 praagapavargaany udagapavargaaNi vaa yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM daivaani karmaaNi karoti // pradakSiNa the order of setting of kalazas is from the east up to the iizaana, this order is followed in other ritual acts, and the ninth kalaza is placed in the center. BodhGZS 2.21.4cd-5 sthaapanaM kalazaanaaM tu praagaadiizaanam antataH /4/ etair eva kramair atra sarvaM karma vidhiiyate / navamaM kalazaM madhye sthaapayed antato budhaH /5/ (devasnapanavidhi) pradakSiNa paazupatasuutra 2.8 apasavyaM ca pradakSiNam. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 57.) pradakSiNa a kind of namaskaara. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.14 sakRt pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vartulaakRti saadhakaH / namaskaaraH kathyate 'sau pradakSiNa iti dvijaiH /14/ pradakSiNa various items, by the couple at the vivaaha. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.29 laajaan aajyaM sruvaM kumbhaM praajanaazmaanam eva ca / pradaksiNaani kurviita dampatii tu vinaa grahii /29/ pradakSiNa various items, by a king before the military expedition. AVPZ 1.31.8-32.4 yadi ced adhigo jaalmi suuryaacandramasor gRhe / azvinaa raasabhendreNa yaanaM kuryaat pradakSiNam /31.8/ praadakSiNyam agner gavaaM braahmaNaanaaM raajno rathasya [naravaahanasya zakaTasya] caturyuktasya SaDyuktaaSTayuktasya ca /32.1/ hradasya dakSiNaavartasya kumaarasyaabhuutthitasya ca / manuSyapuurNapiTakasya pRthivyaa utthitasya ca // prabaddhasyaikapazoH (2) uluucii kaalazakuni kSiprazyeno 'tha vartikaa / ete dvijaaH praadakSiNyaaz caaSaz caatra pradRzyate /3/ krauncanakulapriyavRkSacaityaanaaM nityaM vayasaam /4/ (yaatraa: of a king, nakSatrakalpa) pradakSiNa various items: mRd, a cow, devataa, a brahmin, ghRta, madhu, catuSpatha and landmark trees. manu smRti 4.39 mRdaM gaaM devataaM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham / pradakSiNaani kurviita prajnaataaMz ca vanaspatiin // pradakSiNa various items of the pradakSiNa: deva, mRd, a cow, a vipra and a tree. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.133 daakSaayaNii brahmasuutrii veNumaan sakamaNDaluH / kuryaat pradakSiNaM devamRdgovipravanaspatiin // (a snaatakadharma) pradakSiNa various items: eight mangala substances: naarada smRti 18.54-55 loke 'smin mangalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / hiraNyaM sarpir aaditya aapo raajaa tathaaSTamaH /54/ etaani satataM pazyen namasyed arcayet svayam / pradakSiNaM ca kurviita yathaasyaayuH pravardhate /55/ pradakSiNa various items: cows, daivata, vipra, ghRta, madhu, catuSpatha, landmark trees. padma puraaNa 1.49.88cd-89ab gogaNaM daivataM vipraM ghRtaM madhu catuSpatham /88/ pradakSiNaM prakurviita prakhyaataaMz ca vanaspatiin / (sadaacaara) pradakSiNa one hundred times, of bhavaanii. naarada puraaNa 1.117.1 zuklaaSTamyaaM caitramaase bhavaanyaaH procyate janiH / pradakSiNazataM kRtvaa kaaryo yaatraamahotsavaH /1/ (azokaaSTamii) pradakSiNa of a figure of azoka tree, one hundred and eight times by women. naarada puraaNa 1.122.41-43 iSe zuklatrayodazyaaM trisattraazokakavratam / haimaM hy azokaM nirmaaya puujayitvaa vidhaanataH /41/ upavaasaparaa naarii nityaM kuryaat pradakSiNaaH / aSTottarazataM vipra mantreNaanena saadaram /42/ hareNa nirmitaH puurvaM tvam azoka kRpaalunaa / lolopakaarakaraNas tat prasiida zivapriya /43/ (trisattraazokakavrata) pradakSiNa of azvattha. kaatyaayana's unchazaastra: ... Having gone out of the fire-hall, he prays to the quarters, circumambulates a braahmaNa if he meets one, or an azvattha tree. ... C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 48. pradakSiNa of azvattha, tulasii, and a cow. padma puraaNa 3.40.9 azvatthasya tulasyaaz ca gavaaM kuryaat pradakSiNam / sarvatiirthaphalaM praapya viSNuloke mahiiyate /9/ pradakSiNa of a braahmaNa. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,16-17] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 (ekoddiSTa) pradakSiNa at the catuSpatha. viSNu smRti 63.25-27 catuSpathaM pradakSiNiikuryaat /25/ devataarcaaM ca /26/ prajnaataaMz ca vanaspatiin /27/ pradakSiNa of a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.35cd-37. (angaarakacaturthiivrata) pradakSiNa of a cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.23cd-24ab pradakSiNaaM yaH kurute gaaM dRSTvaa varavarNiniim /23/ pradakSiNiikRtaa tena pRthivii naatra saMzayaH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) pradakSiNa of cows by sprinkling remaining fluids. BodhGS 2.7.24 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiya vetasazaakhayaavoksan sarvataH triH pradakSiNaM gaaH paryeti aa gaavo agmann uta bhadram akran ity (RV 6.28.1) etena suuktena /24/ (zuulagava) pradakSiNa of cows by sprinkling remaining fluids. BharGS 2.10 [42,6-9] aajyazeSam odanazeSam udakumbhazeSam ity ekadhaa samavaniiyodumbarazaakhayaa pradakSiNaM gaas triH prokSati zivaM gobhyaH zivaM gopataya ity RSabhasya pRSThe zeSaM ninayaty etaM yuvaanam ity etaabhiH pancabhiH. (zuulagava) pradaksiNa of cows in the zuulagava. HirGS 2.3.11 abhita etam agniM gaaH sthaapayanti yathaa huuyamaanasya gandham aajighreyuH svasti naH puurNamukhaH parikraamatu iti sarvataH pradakSiNaM parikramya namas te rudra manyava ity etair anuvaakair upatiSThate prathamottamaabhyaaM vaa /11/ pradakSiNa of a devaagaara. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,17-18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 (ekoddiSTa) pradakSiNa of a devataarcana. viSNu smRti 63.25-27 catuSpathaM pradakSiNiikuryaat /25/ devataarcaaM ca /26/ prajnaataaMz ca vanaspatiin /27/ pradakSiNa of a devaayatana. ZankhGS 4.12.15 devaayatanaani pradakSiNam // (a snaatakadharma) pradakSiNa of the devataayatana in the ceremony of niSkramaNa in the fourth month after the birth of the son. AzvGPZ 1.26 [152,28-153,3] evaM niSkramaNaM caturthe maasy aapuuryamaaNapakSe svasti vaacayitvaa sviSTakRtaH praak susnaataalaMkRtaM kumaaram aadaaya bhaaryaajnaatibaandhavaiH puraMdhriibhiz ca mangalatuuryanirghoSeNa gRhaan niSkramya devataayatanam etya devataam upahaareNaabhyarcyaaziSo vaacayitvaayatanaM pradakSiikRtya gRham eyaat. pradakSiNa of a devakulaayatana. KausGS 3.11.15 devakulaayatanaani pradakSiNam /15/ (a snaatakadharma) pradakSiNa of the devayajana in the aazvayujii. KathGS 57.4-5 ijyamaane 'zvaan yojayanti sarvaaNi ca vaahanaani /4/ pradakSiNaM devayajanaM kavacinaH triH pariyanti /5/ (aazvayujii) pradakSiNa around a dhaatrii tree reciting 108 or 28 names of viSNu and once again before the ending. padma puraaNa 6.45.55cd-56ab pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaad dhaatryaa vai viSNunaamabhiH /55/ aSTaadhikaM zataM caiva aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / ... tataz caamalakiiM spRStvaa kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam /58/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) pradakSiNa around a dhaatrii tree 108 times. skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.5 uurjazuklacaturdazyaaM dhaatriipuujaaM samaacaret /3/ aamardakiimahaavRkSaH sarvapaapapraNaazanaH / vaikuNThaakhyacaturdazyaaM dhaatriichaayaaM gato naraH /4/ puujayet tatra devezaM raadhayaa sahitaM harim / pradakSiNaaM tataH kuryaac chatam aSTottaraM tathaa /5/ suvarNarajatair vaapi phalair aamalakais tathaa / zatam aSTottaraM kuryaad ekaikena pradakSiNaam /6/ (dhaatriipuujaa) (tree worship) pradakSiNa of the directions. GobhGS 4.7.33-34 pradakSiNaM pratidizam /33/ avaantaradezeSu /34/ (gRhakaraNa) pradakSiNa of a fire. BodhGZS 5.5.5 athaagniM pradakSiNaM karoti pari tvaagne puraM vayam iti /5/ (arkodvaaha) pradakSiNa of gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.34 gayaaM pradakSiNiikRtya gayaavipraan prapuujya ca / annadaanaadikaM sarvaM kRtaM tatraakSayaM bhavet /34/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) pradakSiNa of a graama. VaikhGS 3.21 [51,10] graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya. In the zataabhiSeka. pradakSiNa of a graama. AgnGS 2.4.6 [67,3] graamaM pradakSiNaM karoti. In the zataabhiSeka. pradakSiNa of a graama. BodhGZS 1.24.10 atha ratham aaruhya graamaM pradakSiNiikRtya. In the zataabhiSeka. pradakSiNa of a graama, before the pilgrimage to gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.1-2ab udyataz ced gayaaM yaatuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ kRtvaa pratidinaM(>pradakSiNaM?? garuDa puraaNa 1.84.2c) gacchet saMyataz caapratigrahii / gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaa gamanaM prati /2/ svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade / (gayaayaatraavidhi) pradakSiNa of a graama, before the pilgrimage to gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.1d, 2c udyatas tu gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiiveSaM graamasyaapi pradakSiNam /1/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / kRtvaa pradakSiNaM gacchet pratigrahavivarjitaH /2/ gRhaac calitamaatrasya gayaayaaM gamanaM prati / svargaarohaNasopaanaM pitRRNaaM tu pade pade /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pradakSiNa of a graama, before the pilgrimage to gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.2d udyataz ced gayaaM gantuM zraaddhaM kRtvaa vidhaanataH / vidhaaya kaarpaTiivezaM kRtvaa graamaM pradakSiNam /2/ tato graamaantaraM gatvaa zraaddhazeSasya bhojanam / (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) pradakSiNa of the killed horse by the quuens, txt. ApZS 20.17.12-16 (azvamedha). pradakSiNa of horses. BodhGZS 1.19.5 sthaaliisaMkSaalanam aajyazeSam udakazeSaM ca paatryaaM samaaniiyaazvatthazaakhayaa prokSan triH pradakSiNam azvaan paryeti yo vaa azvasya medhyasya lomanii veda ity etenaanuvakeneti (TB 3.9.23) ha smaaha bhavagaan bodhaayanaH /5/ (azvazaanti) pradakSiNa (of a tree or) of a hrada with a new ratha. AzvGS 2.6.9 navarathena yazasvinaM vRkSaM hradaM vaavidaasinaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa phalavatiiH zaakhaa aaharet // tree worship. pradakSiNa of the indradhvaja by the king. AVPZ 19.2.1 saavitryaabhimantritaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam aavartayed raajaanam abhibhuur yajna ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /1/ pradakSiNa of kapilaa. skanda puraaNa 5.3.39.33cd-34ab praatar utthaaya yas tasyaaH kurute pradakSiNaam /33/ pradakSiNaa kRtaa tena sazailavanakaananaa / pRthivii. pradakSiNa of a kapilaa cow. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.161.19 kalya utthaaya yo martyaH kuryaat taasaaM pradakSiNam / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena pRthivii syaad vasundhare /19/ In the kapilaadaanamaahaatmya. pradakSiNa of the king. AVPZ 4.5.8 piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ (purohitakarmaaNi, raatrisuuktavidhi) pradakSiNa of a decorated kumaarii having a dadhipaatra is recommended as an auspicious act for one who is starting for a journey. AVPZ 1.35.3 kumaariiM dadhipaatreNa gRhiitena svalaMkRtaam / pradakSiNaam tu taaM kuryaad dhruvaM syaat siddhir iSyate /3/ (nakSatrakalpa) pradakSiNa of lokatraya. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 78.23 pradakSiNaM kRtaM yena tiirthaM zriiyonimaNDalam / kRtaM lokatrayaM tena pradakSiNam azeSataH // pradakSiNa of a mountain zoNaadriizvara. skanda puraaNa 1.3.1.9. pradakSiNa of a mountain zoNaadri. skanda puraaNa 1.3.2.22. vajraangada, a paaNDya king. pradakSiNa of a mountain. skanda puraaNa 4.25. of zriizaila by agastya and lopamudraa. pradakSiNa of a mountain brahmagiri one and a hundred times as a praayazcitta of the gohatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.52, 54cd-55ab zatam ekottaraM caiva brahmaNo 'sya gires tathaa / prakramaNaM vidhaayaiva zuddhis te ca bhaviSyati /52/ ... puraa daza tathaa caikaM gires tvaM kramaNaM kuru /54/ zata kumbhais tathaa snaatvaa paarthivaM niSkRtir bhavet / (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) pradakSiNa of a mountain. ziva puraaNa 6.10.25ab tataH pradakSiNiikRtya giriM (pancazirasaM) pratyaham aadaraat. pradakSiNa of pRthivii/bhuumi. PB 25.13.3 indraz ca ruzamaa caaMzaM praasyetaaM yataro nau puurvo bhuumiM paryeti sa jayatiiti bhuumim indraH paryait kurukSetraM ruzamaa saavraviid ajaiSaM tvety aham eva tvaam ajaiSam itiindro 'braviit tau deveSv apRcchetaam te devaa abruvann etaavatii vaava prajaapater vedir yaavat kurukSetram iti tau na vyajayetaam /3/ pradakSiNa of pRthivii: the performance of the saMdhyopaasana is the same in the result with the pradakSiNa of the earth. AVPZ 41.3.12cf sthaanaM viiraasanaM caiSaaM pRthivii ca pradakSiNaa / agnihotraM hutaM caiSaaM ye vai saMdhyaam upaasate // pradakSiNa of pRthivii three times as a praayazcitta of the hogatyaa by gautama. ziva puraaNa 4.25.51 trivaaraM pRthiviiM sarvaaM krama paapaM prakaazayan / punar aagatya caatraiva cara maasavrataM tathaa /51/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) pradakSiNa of pRthivii: gopradakSiNaa is like the pradakSiNaa of the whole pRthivii. skanda puraaNa 4.2.81 gavaaM stutvaa namaskRtya kRtvaa caiva pradakSiNaam / pradakSiNiikRtaa tena saptadviiipaa vasuMdharaa /81/ (godaana, mantra) pradakSiNa of a pond. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.34cd puSkariNyaaM ca triH kuryaat khaataM sarvapradakSiNaam. (taDaagaadividhi) pradakSiNa of the ratha. skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.77-78 sahasranaamabhiH puNyaiH paryaTanti rathaM tu ye / teSaaM pradakSiNaM kuryus tridazaa natakaMdharaaH /77/ vasanti vaikuNThagRhe viSNutulyaparaakramaaH /78/ (mahaavediimahotsava) pradakSiNa of the sun. ParGSPZ [415,6] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvordhvabaahuH suuryam udiikSann ud vayam ud u tyaM caitraM tac cakSu4r iti gaayatryaa ca yathaazakti vibhraaD ity anuvaakapuruSasuuktazivasaMkalpamaNDala5braahmaNair ity upasthaaya pradakSiikRtya namaskRtya. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) pradakSiNa of the sun. skanda puraaNa 7.1.343.13a kRtasnaanajapaH pazcaat suuryaayaarghyaM nivedayet / raktacandanatoyena karaviirayutena ca / kRtvaarghapaatraM zirasi mantreNaanena daapayet /11/ namas trailokyanaathaaya udbhaasitajagantraya / vedarazme namas tubhyaM gRhaaNaarghyaM namo 'stu te /12/ suuryaM pradakSiNiikRtya saMpuujya kapilezvaram / upalipte zubhe deze puSpaakSatavibhuuSite /13/ (kapilaaSaSThiivrata) pradakSiNa of the sun. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.136-139 iti kRtvaa mahaadevi punar bhaanoH pradakSiNam / kuryaan mantreNa devezi saptakRtvo varaanane /136/ tam u Stavaama iti Rk prathamaa parikiirtitaa / eto nv indraM stavaameti dvitiiyaa parikiirtitaa /137/ indra zuddho na aa gahi tRtiiyaa parikiirtitaa / indra zuddho hi no rayiM caturthii parikiirtitaa /138/ asya vaamasyeti zubhe pancamii parikiirtitaa / tribhiS TvaM deva iti vai SaSThii ca parikiirtitaa /139/ daza saamaani vai yaani pravaraaNi maniiSibhiH / giitaani saamagair nityaM saptamiiM tais tu kaarayet /140/ (suuryapuujaa, pradakSiNa of suurya) pradakSiNa of the suurya: 4 pradakSiNaa of the sun with fruits and flowers, 5-6 seven pradakSiNaas with seven kinds of fruits and flower, one hundred and eight in number, 7 an enumeration of seven ratnas for the seven pradakSiNaas, 8 an enumeration of fruits, 9-10 flowers, dhuupas, fruits, leaves, modakas, sugar canes and others can be used for the pradakSiNaas, 11ab he does not sits down, not chatter, not speak, 11cd concentration on the sun. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.4-11 pradakSiNaaM yaH kurute phalaiH puSpair divaakaram / sa sarvaguNasaMpannaM putraM praapnoty anuttamam /4/ prathamaa naalikerais tu dvitiiyaa raktanaagaraiH / tRtiiyaa maatulungaiz ca caturthii kadaliiphalaiH /5/ pancamii varakuuSmaaNDaiH SaSThii pakvais tu taindukaiH / vRntaakaiH saptamii deyaa aSTottarazatena ca /6/ mauktikaiH padmaraagaiz ca niilaiH karketanais tathaa / gomedair vajravaiDuuryaiH zatenaaSTaadhikena tu /7/ akSoTair badarair bilvaiH karamardaiH sabarbaraiH / aamraamraatakajaMviirair jambukarkoTikaaphalaiH /8/ puSpair dhuupaiH phalaiH patraiH modakair guNakaiH zubhaiH / ebhir vijayasaptamyaaM bhaanoH kuryaat pradakSiNaam /9/ anyaiH phalaiz ca kaamyaiz ca aikSavair granthivarjitaH / raveH pradakSiNaa deyaa phalena phalam aadizet /10/ na vizen na ca saMjalpen na ca kaz cid vaded api / ekacittatayaa bhaanuz cintanaaya prayacchati /11/ (vijayasaptamiivrata) pradakSiNa of a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 7.3.7.6-27. (acalezvaratiirthamaahaatmya). pradakSiNa of a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 6.222.86-90 yasmin kSetre sthito jantus taM kSetram anuvatsaram / pradakSiNaadibhir dharmaiH svaaparaadhaan kSamaapayet /86/ pratisaMvatsaraM caiva parikraamati yo naraH / kSetraaparaadhadoSaiz ca na sa lipyet tu paatakaiH /87/ pradakSiNam akurvaaNaH kSetrasiddhiM na vindati / tasmaat pradakSiNaa tiirthe daatavyaa ca phalaarthibhiH /88/ harer naamaani saMjalpan (cf. kiirtana) prakaroti pradakSiNaam / pade pade sa labhate kapilaadaanajaM phalam /89/ caitrakRSNacaturdazyaaM zakraprasthapradakSiNaam / yaH karoti naro dhanyaH sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /90/ In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya. pradakSiNa of a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 156-158: mathuraapradakSiNaamaahaatmya, mathuraaparikramavidhiH, parikramaNamaahaatmya. pradakSiNa of a tiirtha, at vyaasatiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.18.40. pradakSiNa of a tree (or of a hrada) with a new ratha. AzvGS 2.6.9 navarathena yazasvinaM vRkSaM hradaM vaavidaasinaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa phalavatiiH zaakhaa aaharet // tree worship. pradakSiNa of a tree (prajnaata vanaspatis). viSNu smRti 63.25-27 catuSpathaM pradakSiNiikuryaat /25/ devataarcaaM ca /26/ prajnaataaMz ca vanaspatiin /27/ pradakSiNa of viSNu with a mantra. padma puraaNa 7.11.112-124. (aahnika, daily puujaa of viSNu) pradakSiNa of the viSNumuurti in the pratiSThaavidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.38 dviz catur vaa pradakSiNaM saagniM parikraamati vizvabhuje namaH / sarvabhuje namaH / aatmane namaH / paramaatmane namaH / sarvaatmane namaH iti / pradakSiNa of the yaagagRha while pours water from the vardhanii pot. agni puraaNa 34.15ac aizaanyaaM dizi tatrasthaM sthaapyaM kumbhaM ca vardhaniim / kumbhe saangaM hariM praacrya vardhanyaam astram arcayet /14/ pradakSiNaM yaagagRhaM vardhanyaacchinnadhaarayaa / sincan nayet tataH kumbhaM puujayec ca sthiraasane /15/ sapancaratnavastraaDhyakumbhe gandhaadibhir harim / vardhanyaaM hemagarbhaayaaM yajed astraM ca vaamataH /16/ (pavitraaropaNa) pradakSiNa of the yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. mbh 3.82.75 tato brahmasaro gacched dharmaaraNyopazobhitam / pauNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaataam eva zarvariim /74/ tasmin sarasi raajendra brahmaNo yuupa ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /75/ pradakSiNa of the yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. padma puraaNa 3.38.6 tato brahmasaro gacched brahmaaraNyopasevitam / puNDariikam avaapnoti prabhaatam iva zarvarii /5/ sarasi brahmaNaa tatra yuupazreSThaH sam ucchritaH / yuupaM pradakSiNaM kRtvaa vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /6/ pradakSiNa of the yuupa/brahmayuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.39cd kuryaac ca vaajapeyaarthii brahmayuupapradakSiNam /39/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) pradakSiNa of the yuupa in brahmasaras in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.40ab yuupaM pradakSiNiikRtya vaayapeyaphalaM labhet / (gayaazraaddha) pradakSiNa by the moon when it stands to the north of a planet or a nakSatra. RSiputra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.14-16] amum evaartham RSiputra aaha / dakSiNenaapasavyaM syaad uttareNa pradakSiNam / grahaaNaaM candramaa jneyo nakSatraaNaaM tathaiva ca // pradakSiNa by the moon of the planets and nakSatras. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.3 [322.19-25] atra vRddhagarga aaha / grahaaNaaM vijaye bhange nakSatraaNaaM ca saMzraye / kathaM pradakSiNaM jneyam apasavyaM tathaiva ca // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa tuuttaragaH zazii / tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // tat pradakSiNam ity aahur bhavet kSemasuvRSTaye // nakSatraaNaaM grahaaNaaM vaa yadaa dakSiNato vrajet / apasavyaM tadaiva syaad avRSTibhayalakSaNam // pradakSiNam aavRt KatyZS 6.8.18 daivataM hutvaa pradakSiNam aavRtya. Ranade: Having offered the oblations to the main divinities and turned towards the right side. Comm. : pradakSiNagrahaNam itarathaavrttivyudaasaartham. pradakSiNam aavRt AgnGS 2.6.2 [95,3-5] athaapa upaspRzya triH pradakSiNam udakam aavartate yad apaaM kruuraM yad amedhyaM ya azaantaM tad apagacchataat iti / pradakSiNam aavRt AVPZ 11.1.12 suuryasyaavRtam iti pradakSiNam aavRty. pradakSiNam aavRt AVPZ 13.4.2 suuryasyaavRtam iti pradakSiNam aavRtya // pradakSiNamupacaara daiva karma is performed by the priest who is pradakSiNamupacaara and yajnopaviitin. BodhGPbhS 1.4.19, HirGZS 1.4.11 [46,11-12] yat karma karoty apareNaagniM pradakSiNamupacaaro yajnopaviitii daivaani karmaaNi kriyate(HirGZSkriyante) vipariitaM pitryeSu /19/ pradara see svakRta iriNa. pradara see zvabhrapradara. pradara utpatti and the reason why one should not sip water from a pradara. TB 1.5.10.7 prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram udaasyat / sa pradare 'bhavat / tasmaat pradaraad udakaM naacaamet / (agniSToma, caatvaala) See Kane 2: 315 n. 749 compare ApDhS 1.5.15-4-5 na varSadhaaraasv aacaamet /4/ na pradarodake /5/ pradara nirRtyaa aayatana. TS 5.2.4.3 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). pradara in an abhicaara by using the dazahotR aahuti is performed in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. KS 9.16 [119,7-10] abhicaran dazahotraa juhuyaan nava vai puruSe praaNaa naabhir dazamii praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati svakrta iriNe pradare vaa juhuyaad etad vaa asyaa nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtyaivainaM graahayati vaSaT karoty etad vai vaacaH kruuraM vaaca evainaM kruureNa pra vRzcati. pradara in the pradara aahuti is performed in a abhicaara. TS 3.4.8.5 abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaaH praaNaan evaasya pratiicaH pratiyauti taM tato yena kena ca stRNute svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaitad vaa asyai nirRtigRhiitaM nirRtigRhiita evainaM nirRtyaa graahayati yad vaacaH kruuraM tena vaSaT karoti vaaca evainaM kruureNa pravRzcati taajag aartim aarcchati. pradara three nairRtii iSTakaas are placed in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. TS 5.2.4.3 svakRta iriNa upadadhaati pradare vaitad vai nirRtyaa aayatanaM sva evaayatane nirRtiM niravadayate. (three black iSTakaas for nirRti in the agnicayana) pradara he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. BaudhZS 10.22 [20,9-13] atha yaacati nairRtiiH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaa aasandiiM9 rukmasya prabandhanam udapaatram ity etat samaadaaya dakSiNayaa dvaaropa10 niSkramya taaM dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati11 pradaro vaa tad etat paraaciinapaazaM zikyaM nyasyaty agne vaizvaanara12 svaaheti (TS 4.2.5.f(d)) zikyapaazam anu paraaciir nairRtiir upadadhaati. (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) pradara he puts the nairRtii iSTakaas in a svakRta iriNa or a pradara. ApZS 16.15.8 nairRtiir iSTakaaH kRSNaas tisras tuSapakvaas taaH zikyaM rukmasuutram aasandiiM caadaaya dakSiNam aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa namaH su te nirRta iti (TS 4.2.5.f) svakRta iriNa pradare vaa zikyaM nidhaaya tasyeSTakaabhiH paazam abhyupadadhaati /8/ (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa) pradara in the apaamaargahoma, an rite to expel rakSas. TB 1.7.1.8-9 yad apaamaargahomo bhavati / rakSasaam apahatyai / ekolmukena yanti / tad dhi rakSasaaM bhaagadheyaM / imam dizaM yanti / eSaa vai rakSasaaM dik / svaayaam eva dizi rakSaaMsi hanti /8/ svakRta iriNe juhoti pradare vaa / etad vai rakSasaam aayatanaM / sva evaayatane rakSaaMsi hanti / (raajasuuya) pradara in the apaamaargahoma. BaudhZS 12.4 [89,8] atha5 yaacati parNamayaM sruvam apaamaargasaktuun prativasaniiyaM vaaso 'nta6maagaaraad ekolmukam udapaatram ity etat samaadaayodanco niSkramya taaM7 dizaM yanti yatraasya svakRtam iriNaM spaSTaM bhavati pradaro vaa8 tad etad ekolmukam upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya parNamayena sruveNaapaa9maargasaktuuJ juhoti. (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) pradara in the apaamaargahoma. ApZS 18.9.17 vyuSTaayaaM puraagnihotraad apaamaargahomena caranti /15/ apaaM nyayanaad apaamaargaan aahRtya taan saktuun kRtvaa dakSiNaagner ekolmukaM dhuupaayad dharati /16/ uttaram aparam avaantaradezaM gatvaa svakRta iriNe pradare vopasamaadhaaya devasya tvety anudrutya rakSaso vadhaM juhomiiti parNamayena sruveNa juhoti /17/ hataM rakSa iti sruvam anuprahRtyaavadhiSma rakSa ity upatiSThate /18/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) pradara one should not sip water of pradara. TB 1.5.10.7 prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram udaasyat / sa pradare 'bhavat / tasmaat pradaraad udakaM naacaamet / (agniSToma, caatvaala) See Kane 2: 315 n. 749 compare ApDhS 1.5.15-4-5 na varSadhaaraasv aacaamet /4/ na pradarodake /5/ pradara one can use water of pradara for aacamana. VasDhS 3.35 prakSaalya paadau paaNii caa maNibandhaat praag vodag vaasiino 'nguSThamuulasyottararekhaa braahmaM tiirthaM tena trir aacaamed azabdavat /26/ ... pradaraad api yaa gos tarpaNasamarthaaH syuH /35/ (aacamana) pradavya see forest fire. pradavya not to be used to burn an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country. ZB 12.5.1.15 atha haike pradavyena dahanti / tad u tathaa na kuryaad eSa vaa azaanto 'gniH sa hainam iizvaraH saputraM sapazuM pradadghoH /15/ (danahavidhi, of an agnihotrin who died in a foreign country) pradezinii see finger. pradezinii the adhvaryu smears a small quantity of iDaa on the index finger, on the upper joint and middle joint of the hotR who is going to call the iDaa, and the hotR smears the iDaa of the upper joint on the lower lip and the iDaa of the middle joint on the upper lipZankhZS 1.10.1-2 ilaam upahvaasyamaanasya dakSiNasya paaNeH pradezinyaam anakti / uttame ca parvaNi madhyame ca /1/ vaacasptinaa te hutasya praaznaamiiSe praaNaayeti puurvam anjanam adharauSThe nilimpati / manasaspatinaa te hutasya praaznaasy uurja udaanaayety uttarauSTha uttaram /2/ (iDopahvaana) pradhaana see anga. pradhaana ZankhZS 1.16.3-4 antareNaajyabhaagau sviSTakRtaM ca yad ijyate tam aavaapa ity aacakSate tat pradhaanam /3/ tadangaaniitaraaNi /4/ (paribhaaSaa of the iSTi) pradhaana akriyaa of the pradhaana acts is to be performed one again but akriyaa of the anga acts is not to be performed. karmapradiipa 1.3.6 pradhaanasyaakriyaa yatra saangaM tat kriyate punaH / tadangasyaakriyaayaaM tu naavRttir naiva tatkriyaa /6/ pradhaanaahuti bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 352. pradhaanaahuti see pradhaanahoma. pradhaanahavis see pradhaanahoma. pradhaanahoma of the agniiSomiiyapazu. ZB 3.8.3.29b, 32b athaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nuubruuhiity aazraavyaahaagniiSomaabhyaaM chaagasya haviH preSyeti na prasthitam ity aaha prasute prasthitam iti /29/ ... yaani juhvaam avadaanaani bhavanti /32/ pradhaanahoma txt. ApZS 20.21.1-10. (azvamedha) pradhaanahoma of the vaizvadeva in the caaturmaasya, bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1988, Die caaturmaasya, pp. 34-46. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. KS 35.20 [67,9-11]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. KS 36.1 [69,2-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. MS 1.10.5 [145,13-15]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. MS 1.10.7 [146,19-147,9]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. TB 1.6.3.5-8. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. KB 5.1 [18,11-13]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. GB 2.1.19 [156,10-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. AzvZS 2.15.5-8; 2.16.10-11. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. ZankhZS 3.13.12-14; 3.13.22-23. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. ManZS 1.6.4.18-20. (aagrayaNa) pradhaanahoma txt. ManZS 1.7.2.4-7. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. ManZS 5.1.3.8-9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (iSTikalpa) pradhaanahoma txt. BaudhZS 5.3 [131,6-11]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. BaudhZS 21.1-2 [70,8-71,5]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (dvaidhasuutra) pradhaanahoma txt. BaudhZS 27.14 [340,10-11]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (praayazcittasuutra) pradhaanahoma txt. BharZS 8.2.25-3.7. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. ApZS 6.29.22-30.6. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (aagrayaNa, ekakapaala) pradhaanahoma txt. ApZS 8.2.17-18. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. HirZS 5.1 [452-453]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. VaikhZS 8.6 [83,13-17]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma txt. VaitS 8.13. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) pradhaanahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 107-119. pradhaanahoma txt. KB 3.6 [12,1-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. and vidhi. ZankhZS 1.3.11-18 ubhayatraagneyaH purolaazaH /11/ agniiSomiiya upaaMzuyaajaH /12/ vaiSNavo vaa /12/ agniiSomiiyaz ca purolaazaH paurNamaase haviSi /14/ aindraagno 'saMnayato dvitiiyo 'maavaasyaayaam /15/ aindraM saaMnaayyaM saMnayataH /16/ maahendraM vaa /17/ vaiSNavaM tv asaMnayan upaaMzuyaajam /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. AzvZS 1.6.1 pradhaanahoma and upaaMzuyaaja. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. ZankhZS 1.8.4-5 and 11-14. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. ManZS 1.3.2.12-19. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. VarZS 1.3.4.29-32 (pradhaanaahuti). (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) pradhaanahoma txt. BharZS 2.17.9-18.15. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. ApZS 2.18.8-20.4 (ApZS 2.18.9-19.5 avadaana). (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) pradhaanahoma txt. HirZS 2.2 [202-203]. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. VaikhZS 6.8-9 [65,6-66,13] pradhaanahoma (6.9 [66,3-6] upaaMzuyaaja). (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. KatyZS 3.3.23-30. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. VaitS 3.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) pradhaanahoma txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,5-14]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma txt. ApZS 4.9.12-10.1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma txt. HirZS 6.3 [515,23-516,1]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,13]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana at pradhaanahoma, puronuvaakyaa) pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18]: 16 [24,17-25,5] avadaana of the puroDaaza to agni, 16 [25,6-8] upaaMzuyaaja, 16-17 [25,6-18] puroDaaza to agni and soma on the full moon day, puroDaaza to indra vaimRdha or indra and agni on the new moon day in case there is no saaMnaayya offering, or saaMnaayya to indra or mahendra in case there is a saaMnaayya offering. pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18] (16 [24,17-25,6]) athopastiirya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya puurvaardhaad avadya17nn aahaagnaye 'nubruuhiity athainam upatiSThate maa bher maa saMvikthaa maa tvaa18 hiMsiSaM maa te tejo 'pakramiid ity (TB 3.7.5.5) athainam abhimRzati bharatam uddha25,1rem anuSincaavadaanaani te pratyaadaasyaami namas te astu maa maa2 hiMsiir iti (TB 3.7.5.5) puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati pratya3nakti yad avadaanaani te 'vadyan vilomaakaarSam aatmanaH / aajyena4 pratyanajmy enat tata aapyaayataaM punar ity atyaakramyaazraavyaahaagniM yajeti5 vaSaTkRte juhoty pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16-17 [24,17-25,18] (16-17 [25,6-18]) atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha prajaapataya ity upaaM6zv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prajaapatim ity upaaMzu yajety uccai7r vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiiryottarasya puroDaazasyaaparaardhaad avadyann aa8haagniiSomaabhyaam iti paurNamaasyaam indraaya vaimRdhaayeti cendraagni9bhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayata indraayeti saMnayato mahendraayeti10 vaa yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati /16/11 samaana upasthaanaH samaano 'bhimarzano 'paraardhaad avadaaya12 puurvaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati samaanaH pratyanjano 'tyaakramyaazraa13vyaahaagniiSomau yajeti vaSaTkRte juhoty athopastiirya dviH puroDaaza14syaavadyann aahendraayaanubruuhiiti mahendraayeti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii15 bhavati dviH puroDaazasyaavadyati dviH zRtasya dvir dadhno 'bhi16ghaarayati pratyanakty atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraM yajeti mahendram iti vaa17 yadi mahendrayaajii bhavati vaSaTkRte juhoty. pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, contents. ApZS 2.18.8-20.4: 18.8 the place on the fire, 18.9-19.5 avadaana, 19.6 abhighaaraNa and pratyabhighaaraNa, 19.6 two saMpraiSas of the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, 19.7 how to offer the puroDaaza, 19.8 the aahutis begin from the junction of the two aaghaaras, 19.9 the aahutis proceed towards the east along the aaghaara made with the sruc, 19.10 in case of the abhicaara, 19.11 the state of the fire, 19.12-20.1 upaaMzuyaaja, 20.2 for other offerings than to agni, 20.3-4 in case of saaMnaayya. pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 2.18.8-20.4 (18.8-19.5) aajyabhaagaav antareNetaraa aahutiir juhoti /8/ pratyaakramya juhvaam upastiirya maa bher maa saMvikthaa maa tvaa hiMsiSaM maa te tejo 'pakramiit / bharatam uddharem anuSincaavadaanaani te pratyavadaasyaami / namas te astu maa maa hiMsiir ity (TB 3.7.5.5) aagneyasya puroDaazasya madhyaad anguSThaparvamaatram avadaanaM tiriiciinam avadyati / puurvaardhaad dvitiiyam anuuciinaM caturavattinaH / pazcaardhaat tRtiiyaM pancaavattinaH /9/ asaMbhindan maaMsasaMhitaabhyaam anguliibhyaam anguSThena ca puroDaazasyaavadyati /10/ sruveNaajyasaaMnaayyayoH /19.1/ aanujaavarasya puurvaardhaat prathamam avadaanam avadaaya puurvaardhe sruco nidadhyaat / madhyaad aparam avadaaya pazcaardhe srucaH /2/ puurvaprathamaany avadyej jyeSThasya jyaiSthineyasya yo vaa gatazriiH syaat /3/ aparaprathamaani kaniSThasya kaaniSThineyasya yo vaanujaavaro yo vaa bubhuuSet /4/ atha yadi purohitaH purodhaakaamo vaa yajeta puurvaardhaat prathamam avadaanam avadaaya puurvaardhe sruco nidhaaya puurvaardhe 'gner juhuyaat /5/ pradhaanahoma of the darzapuurNamaasa, vidhi. ApZS 2.18.8-20.4 (19.6-20.4) avadaanaany abhighaarya yad avadaanaani te 'vadyan vilomaakarSam aatmanaH / aajyena pratyanajmy enat tat ta aapyaayataaM punar iti (TB 3.7.5.5-6) haviH pratyabhighaaryaagnaye 'nubruuhy agniM yajeti saMpraiSau /6/ aajyaM prazcotyaapidadhad ivaaprakSiNan hutvaajyenaanvavazcotayati /7/ aaghaarasaMbhedenaahutiiH pratipaadayati /8/ srucyam aaghaaram abhijuhoti puurvaaM puurvaaM saMhitaam /9/ yaM dviSyaat taM vyRSan manasaahutiir juhuyaat /10/ yadaa viitaarcir lelaayatiivaagnir athaahutiir juhoti /11/ aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ pradhaanam evopaaMzu /13/ viSNuM bubhuuSan yajeta /14/ agniiSomau bhraatRvyavaan /20.1/ aagneyavad uttarair havirbhir yathaadevataM pracarati /2/ samavadaaya dohaabhyaam /3/ dadhno 'vadaaya zRtasyaavadyaty etad vaa vipariitam / sarvaaNi dravaaNi surGmukhena juhoti /4/ pradhaanahoma contents. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,5-14]: [5-6] to agni, [6-8] upaaMzuyaaja, [8-9] to agni and soma, [9-11] to indra and agni, [11-12] to indra, [12-13] to mahendra, [13-14] to agni sviSTakRt. pradhaanahoma vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [90,5-13] agnim iStam anumantrayate5 'gner ahaM devayajyayaannaado bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.r) upaaMzuyaajam iSTam anumantrayate6 dabdhir asy adabdho bhuuyaasam amuM dabheyam ity (TS 1.6.2.s) atra yaM yajamaano dveSTi taM7 manasaa dhyaayaty athaapa upaspRzyaagniiSomaav iSTaav anumantrayate 'gnii8Somayor ahaM devayajyayaa vRtrahaa bhuuyaasam iti(TS 1.6.2.t)indraagnii iSTaav anu9mantrayata indraagniyor ahaM devayajyayendriyaavy annaado bhuuyaasam i10ti(TS 1.6.2.u)indram iSTam anumantrayata indrasyaahaM devayajyayendriyaavii bhuuyaasa11m iti (TS 1.6.2.v) mahendram iSTam anumantrayate mahendrasyaahaM devayajyayaa jemaanaM12 mahimaanaM gameyam iti (TS 1.6.2.w) sviSTakRtam iSTam anumantrayate 'gneH sviSTa13kRto 'haM devayajyayaayuSmaan yajnena pratiSThaaM gameyam iti (TS 1.6.2x). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma contents. ApZS 4.9.12-10.1: 9.12 pancahotR before the haviravadaana, 9.13a to agni, 9.13b upaaMzuyaaja, 9.13c to agni and soma, 9.13d to indra and agni, 9.14 other deities are inserted before offering to agni svisTakRt, 10.1a to indra vaimRdha, 10.1b to indra traatR, 10.1c to dyaavaapRthivii, 10.1d to puuSan, 10.1e to sarasvatii, 10.1f to vizve devaaH, 10.1g to aryaman, 10.1h to aditi, 10.1i to indra indriyaavat. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma vidhi. ApZS 4.9.12-10.1 pancahotaaraM vadet purastaad dhaviravadaanaat /12/ agner ahaM devayajyayaannaado bhuuyaasam ity (TS 1.6.2.r) aagneyaM hutam anumantrayate, dabdhir asiity (TS 1.6.2.s) upaaMzuyaajam, agniiSomayor ity (TS 1.6.2.t) agniiSomiiyam, indraagniyor ity (TS 1.6.2.u) aindraagnam, indrasyety (TS 1.6.2.v) aindraM, saaMnaayyaM mahendrasyeti (TS 1.6.2.w) maahendram, agneH sviSTakRta iti (TS 1.6.2.x) sauviSTakRtam /13/ purastaat sviSTakRto 'nyadevataany eke samaamananti /14/ indrasya vaimRdhasyaahaM devayajyayaasapatno viiryavaan bhuuyaasam, indrasya traatur ahaM devayajyayaa traato bhuuyaasaM, dyaavaapRthivyor ahaM devayajyayobhayor lokayor RdhyaasaM / bhuumaanaM pratiSThaaM gameyam ity eke / puuSNo 'haM devayajyayaa prajaniSiiya prajayaa pazubhiH, sarasvatyaa ahaM devayajyayaa vaacam annaadyaM puSeyaM, vizveSaaM devaanaam ahaM devayajyayaa praaNaiH saayujyaM gameyam, aryamNo 'haM devayajyayaa svargaM lokaM gameyam, adityaa ahaM devayajyayaa pra prajayaa ca pazubhiz ca janiSiiyendrasyendriyaavato 'haM devayajyayendriyaavy annaado bhuuyaasam iti yathaalingaM vaikRtiiH /10.1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pradhaanahoma for niruuDhapazubandha, see avadaana and niruuDhapazubandha. pradhaanahoma txt. AzvZS 3.6.2-7(?). (niruuDhapazubandha) pradhaanahoma txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 4.9 [123,16-18; 124,3-4] pratipariharanti pazum atha juhuupabhRtaav aadadaana aahe16ndraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiity atyaakramyaazraavyaahendraa17gnibhyaaM chaagasya haviH prasthitaM preSyeti ... vaSaTkRte3 havir juhoty. (niruuDhapazubandha) pradhaanahoma txt. and vidhi. KatyZS 6.8.14 jaaghaniigudaM nidhaayaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviSo 'nubruuhiiti /14/ aazraavyaahendraagnibhyaaM chaagasya haviH preSyeti /15/ prasthitam iti prasute /16/ (see ZB 3.8.3.29) (niruuDhapazubandha) pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, txt. KauzS 4.3-5.3. pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual (including aajyabhaagau and sviSTakRt), txt. GobhGS 1.8.1-21. pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, txt. VarGS 1.21-27. pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, contents. KauzS 4.3-5.3: 3 the place on the fire, 4-8 avadaana, 9-10 the place on the fire, 11 with the verses ending with svaahaa. pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, vidhi. KauzS 4.3-5.3 (3-11) madhye haviH /3/ upastiiryaajyaM saMhataabhyaam angulibhyaaM dvir haviSi 'vadyati madhyaat puurvaardhaac ca /4/ avattam abhighaarya dvir haviH pratyabhighaarayati /5/ yato yato 'vadyati tad anupuurvam /6/ evaM sarvaaNy avadaanaani /7/ anyatra sauviSTakRtaat /8/ ud enam uttaraM nayeti (AV 6.5.1) purastaaddhomasaMhataaM puurvaam /9/ evaM puurvaaM puurvaaM saMhataaM juhoti /10/ svaahaantaabhiH pratyRcaM homaaH /11/ pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, vidhi. KauzS 4.3-5.3 (12-18) yaam uttaraam agner aajyabhaagasya juhoti rakSodevatyaa saa yaaM dakSiNataH somasya pitRdevatyaa saa /12/ tasmaad antaraa hotavyaa devaloka eva huuyante /13/ yaaM hutvaa puurvaam aparaaM juhoti saapakraamantii sa paapiiyaan yajamaano bhavati /14/ yaaM paraaM paraaM saMhataaM juhoti saabhikraamantii sa saviiyaan yajamaano bhavati /15/ yaam anagnau juhoti saandhaa tayaa cakSur yajamaanasya miiyate so 'ndhaMbhaavyko yajamaano bhavati /16/ yaaM dhuume juhoti saa tamasi huuyate so 'rocako yajamaano bhavati /17/ jyotiSmati juhoti tayaa brahmavarcasii bhavati tasmaaj jyotiSmati hotavyam /18/ pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, vidhi. KauzS 4.3-5.3 (5.1-3) pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, contents. VarGS 1.21-27: 21a aaghaaras and aajyabhaagas, 21b-23 agniyojana, 24 worship of nakSatra, ahoraatra, Rtu and tithi, 25 pradhaanahoma, 26 jayahoma, 27 sviSTakRt. pradhaanahoma of the gRhya ritual, vidhi. VarGS 1.21-27 brahmaaNam aamantrya samidham aadhaayaaghaaraav aaghaaryaajyabhaagau hutvaa yunajmi tveti (MS 1.4.1a [47,6]) ca yojayitvaa /21/ na hy ayukto havyaM vahata iti ha vijnaayate /22/ kaamaM purastaad dhuro juhoti yukto vaha jaatavedaH purastaad idaM viddhi kriyamaaNaM yatheha / tvaM bhiSag bheSajasyaasi goptaa tvayaa prasuutaa gaam azvaM puruSaM sanema / svaahaa // iti vizvaa agne tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa iva / atigaahemahi dviSam // iti /23/ nakSatram iSTvaa devataaM yajeta / ahoraatram RtuM tithiM ca /24/ abhighaarya yaddevataM haviH syaat tac ca juhuyaad yathaadevataM yathaadevatayaa carcaa /25/ aakuutaaya svaahaa / aakuutaye svaaheti jayaan juhuyaat /26/ prajaapatiH praayacchat / (MS 1.4.14 [64,6-8](a)) iDaam agna iti (MS 2.7.11 [90,1-2](a)) sviSTakRtam uttaraardhapuurvaardhe juhuyaat /27/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) pradhaanakalaza used in the zataabhiSeka, brahmaa is invoked. BodhGZS 1.24.2-3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ pradhyaa (mantra) :: ulala (mantra), see ulala (mantra) :: pradhyaa (mantra) (BaudhZS). pradiipa see diipa. pradiipoddyotana edition. Chintaharan Chakravarti, guhyasamaajatantrapradiipoddyotanaTiikaa, Patna, 1984. LTT. pradiv see pitRloka. pradiz see direction. pradiz see dizaH pradizaH. pradiz Tsuchiyama, 1995, 30-32: the word diz means the physical direction, while the word pradiz express the ideological aspects of the directions. pradiz Y. Tsuchiyama, 2004, "Shoki Veda no ouken: raaSTra to samiti," Bukkyougaku, vol. 46, pp. (10)-(12). pradiz AV 5.28.1b agniH suuryaz candramaa bhuumir aapo dyaur antarikSaM pradizo dizaz ca / aartavaa RtubhiH saMvidaanaa anena maa trivRtaa paarayantu // (in a suukta to a trivRt maNi) (PW) pradiz the four pradizaH become lively by the raining. RV 1.164.42 tasyaaH samudraa adhi vikSaranti tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH / tataH kSaraty akSaraM tad vizvam upa jiivati // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127, n. 178.) pradiz the four pradizaH are requested to turn to agni. RV 10.51.9d tava prayaajaa anuyaajaaz ca kevala uurjasvanto haviSaH santu bhaagaaH / tavaagne yajno 'yam astu sarvas tubhyaM namantaam pradizaz catasraH // pradiz the four pradizaH are the wives of vaata. AV 2.10.4ab imaa yaa deviiH pradizaz catasro vaatapatniir abhi suuryo vicaSTe / pradiz the four pradizaH become lively by the raining. AV 9.10.19 RcaH padaM maatrayaa kalpayanto 'rdharcena caakLpur vizvam ejat / tripaad brahma pururuupaM vitaSThe tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 127, n. 178.) pradiz the four pradizaH become lively by the raining. AV 11.5.12 abhikrandan stanayann aruNaH zitingo bRhac chepo 'nu bhuumau jabhaara / brahmacaarii sincati saanau retaH pRthivyaaM tena jiivanti pradizaz catasraH /12/ pradiz the four pradizaH are requested to become calm. PS 2.3.2-3 zaM te agnis sahaadbhir astu zaM gaavas sahauSadhiibhiH / zam antarikSaM sahavaatam astu te zaM te bhavantu pradizaz catasrah /2/ yaa deviiH pradizaz catasro vaatapatniir abhi suuryo vicaSTe / taasv etaM jarasa aadadhaami pra yakSma etu nirRtiH paraacaiH /3/ pradiz the five pradizaH are requested to choose you as king. AV 3.4.2ab (=) PS 3.1.2ab tvaaM vizo vRNataaM raajyaaya tvaam imaaH pradizaH panca deviiH. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) pradiz all pradizaH are requested to call you. AV 3.4.1cd = PS 3.1.1cd sarvaas tvaa raajan pradizo hvayantuupasadyo namasyo bhaveha. (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 72.) pradoSa PW. 3. pradoSa, m. Abend, Eintrit der Nacht. pradoSa Kane 5: 102. a discussion on the proper naktakaala including the discussion of the definition of pradoSa. pradoSa definition, three muhuurtas after the sunset: suuryaastottaraM trimuhuurtaM pradoSaH. dharmasindhu p.9 quoted in Kane 5: 188 n. 482b. pradoSa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ (gRhakaraNa) pradoSa the time of the performance of the iizaanasthaaliipaaka. BodhGS 2.7.29 atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /26/ iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH /28/ evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa /29/ naatropaakaraNaM pazoH /30/ (iizaanasthaaliipaaka) pradoSa the time of the performance of the iizaanasthaaliipaaka. AgnGS 2.5.8 [88,3] iizaanasthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayati yad gavaa kaaryam / sa zuulagavo vyaakhyaataH / evam evaaSTamyaaM pradoSe kriyetaitaavad eva naanaa / naatropaakaraNaM pazoH // (zuulagava) pradoSa the time when diipas are lit in the aSTamiivrata. BodhGS 3.8.2 rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ (aSTamiivrata) pradoSa the time of the worship of agastya: he makes a figure of agastya made of flowers of kans grass, puts it in a pot in the evening and worships it and again make vigil. agni puraaNa 206.2cd-3ab apraapte bhaaskare kanyaaM satribhaagais tribhir dinaiH /1/ arghyaM dadyaad agastyaaya puujayitvaa hy upoSitaH / kaazapuSpamayiiM muurtiM pradoSe vinyased ghaTe /2/ muner yajet taaM kumbhasthaaM raatrau kuryaat prajaagaram / (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) pradoSaanta on the day of aabhyudayikazraaddha/naandiimukha, towards the end of pradoSa the pratisarabandha is performed. BodhGZS 1.15.2 athaataH pratisarabandhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yasmin dine naandiimukhaM kuryaat tasyaaM raatryaaM pradoSaante pratisaram aarabheta /2/ (pratisarabandha) pradoSapuujaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2-. trayodazii in both pakSas, worship of ziva and paarvatii. vratakathaa: 3.3.6-7. tantric. Cf. Kane 5:350 [pradoSavrata]. (tithivrata) (unfinished) pradoSapuujaavidhi contents. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2- pradoSapuujaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2- (2-10) zaaNDilya uvaaca // pakSadvaye trayodazyaaM niraahaaro bhaved yadaa / ghaTiitrayaad astamayaat puurvaM snaanaM samaacaret /2/ zuklaambaradharo dhiiro vaagyato niyamaanvitaH / kRtasaMdhyaajapavidhiH zivapuujaaM samaarabhet /3/ devasya purataH samyag upalipya navaambhasaa / vidhaaya maNDalaM ramyaM dhautavastraadibhir budhaH /4/ vitaanaadyair alaMkRtya phalapuSpanavaankuraiH / vicitraapadmam uddhRtya varNapancakasaMyutam /5/ tatropavizya suzubhe bhaktiyuktaH sthiraasane / samyak saMpaaditaazeSapuujopakaraNaH zuciH /6/ aagamoktena mantreNa piiTham aamantrayet sudhiiH / tataH kRtvaatmazuddhiM ca bhuutazuddhyaadikaM kramaat /7/ praaNaayaamatrayaM kRtvaa biijavarNaiH sabindukaiH / maatRkaa nyasya vidhivad dhyaatvaa taaM devataaM paraam /8/ samaapya maatRkaa bhuuyo dhyaatvaa caiva paraM zivam / vaamabhaage guruM natvaa dakSiNe gaNapaM namet / aMsoruyugme dharmaadiin nyasya naabhau ca paarzvayoH / adharmaadiin anantaadiin hRdi piithe manuM nyaset /10/ pradoSapuujaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2- (11-21) aadhaarazaktim aarabhya jnaanaatmaanam anukramaat / uktakrameNa vinyasya hRtpadme saadhubhaavite /11/ navazaktimaye ramya dhyaayed devam umaapatim / candrakoTipratiikaazaM trinetraM candrazekharam /12/ aapingalajaTaajuuTaM ratnamauliviraajitam / niilagriivam udaaraangaM naagahaaropazobhitam /13/ varadaabhayahastaM ca dhaariNaM ca parazvadham / dadhaanaM naagavalayakeyuuraangadamudrikam /14/ vyaaghracarmapariidhaanaM ratnasiMhaasane sthitam / dhyaatvaa tadvaamabhaage ca cintayed giriknyakaam /15/ bhaasvajjapaaprasuunaabhaam udayaarkasamaprabhaam / vidyutpunjanibhaaM tanviiM manonayananandiniim /16/ baalenduzekharaaM snigdhaaM niilakuncitakuntalaam / bhRngasaMghaataruciraaM niilaalakaviraajitaam /17/ maNikuNDalavidyotanmukhamaNDalavibhramaam / navakumkumapankaankakapoladaladarpaNaam /18/ madhurasmitavibhraajadaruNaadharapallavaam / kabukuNThiiM zivaam udyatkucapankajakuDmalaam /19/ paazaaMkuzaabhayaabhiiSTavilasatsicaturbhujaam / anekaratnavilasatkankaNaankitamudrikaam /20/ valitrayeNa vilasaddhemakaaMciiguNaanvitaam / raktamaalyaambaradharaaM divyacandanacarcitaam /21/ dikpaalavanitaamaulisaMnataanghrisaroruhaam / ratnasiMhaasanaaruuDhaaM sarparaajaparicchadaam /21/ pradoSapuujaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2- (22-32) evaM dhyaatvaa mahaadevaM deviiM ca girikanyakaam / nyaasakrameNa saMpuujya devaM gandhaadibhiH kramaat /23/ pancabhir brahmabhiH kuryaat proktasthaaneSu vaa hRdi / pRthak puSpaanjaliM dehe muulena ca hRdi tridhaa /24/ punaH svayaM zivo bhuutvaa muulamantreNa saadhakaH / tataH saMpuujayed devaM baahyapiiThe punaH kramaat /25/ saMkalpaM pravadat tatra puujaarambhe samaahitaH / kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa cintayed dhRdi zaMkaram /26/ RNapaatakadaurbhaagyadaaridryavinivRttaye / azeSaaghavinaazaaya prasiida mama zaMkara /27/ duHkhazokaagnisaMtaptaM saMsaarabhayapiiDitam / bahurogaakulaM diinaM traahi maaM vRSavaahana /28/ aagaccha devadeveza mahaadevaabhayaMkara / gRhaaNa saha paarvatyaa tava puujaaM kRtaam /29/ iti saMkalpya vidhivad baahyapuujaaM samaacaret / guruM gaNapatiM caiva yajet savyaapasavyayoH /30/ kSetrezam iizakoNe tu yajed vaastoSpatiM kramaat / vaagdeviiM ca yajet tatra tataH kaatyaayaniiM yajet /31/ dharmaM jnaanaM ca vairaagyam aizvaryaM ca namo'ntakaiH / svarair iizaadikoNeSu piiThapaadaan anukramaat / aabhyaaM binduvisargaabhyaam adharmaadiin prapuujayet /32/ pradoSapuujaavidhi vidhi. skanda puraaNa 3.3.7.2- (33-) sattvaruupaiz caturdikSu madhye 'nantaM sataarakam / sattvaadiiMs triguNaaMs tanturuupaan piiTheSu vinyaset /33/ ata uurdhvacchade maahaaM saha lakSmyaa zivena ca /34/ tadante caabujaM bhuuyaH sakalaM maNDalatrayaM / pattrakesarakiMjalkavyaaptaM taaraakSaraiH kramaat /35/ padmatrayaM tathaabhyarcya madhye maNDalam aadaraat / vaamaaM jyeSThaaM ca raudriiM ca bhaagaadyair dikSu puujayet /36/ vaamaadyaa nava zaktiiz ca navasvarayutaa yajet / hRdi biijatrayaadyena piiThamantreNa caarcayet /37/ aavRttaiH prathamaangaiz ca pancabhir muurtizaktibhiH / trizaktimuurtibhiz caanyair nidhidvayasamanvitaiH /38/ pradraavahoma see uddraavahoma. pradraavahoma txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 15.6 [211,8-9] purastaa6t sviSTakRtas trayo'ziitim azvacaritaany upajuhotiiiMkaaraaya svaaheMkR7taaya svaahety (TS 7.1.19)> asamudite trayodaza pradraavaaJ juhoty aayanaaya svaahaa8 praayaNaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.13) . (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) pradraviNii taNDulas scattered aroung the piNDas are givne to the pradraviNii wife, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 89.9 madhyamapiNDaM patnyai putrakaamaayai prayacchati /5/ ... yady anyaa dvitiiyaa bhavaty aparaM tasyai /7/ praagratamaM zrotriyaaya /8/ atha yasya bhaaryaa daasii vaa pradraaviNii bhavati ye 'mii taNDulaaH prasavyaM parikiirNaa bhavanti taaMs tasyai prayacchati /9/ arvaacy upasaMkrame maa paraacy upavas tathaa / annaM praaNasya bandhanaM tena badhnaami tvaa mayiiti /10/ pradyumna see caturvyuuha. pradyumna bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 1987, The pradyumna-prabhaavatii Legend in Nepal: a study of the Hindu myth of the draining of the Nepal Valley, Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien, 32, Stuttgart: Franz Steiner Verlag. pradyumna bibl. Andre' Couture, 2004, "Noteworthy Resemblances between pradyumna's Childhood and kRSNa's Childhool," in Maitreyee Deshpande, ed., Problems in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature, Delhi, pp. 79-86. pradyumna worshipped, see "pradyumnaH priiyataam" in pmantr21. pradyumna worshipped with rati. Rgvidhaana 3.122ab (3.23.5ab) indraaNyai devapatniinaaM ratipradyumnayos tathaa / (vivaaha) pradyumna worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ pradyumna his emblem is makara and his color is zveta. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.146.2ab-3b vaasudevasya garuDas taalaH saMkarSaNasya ca /1/ pradyumnasya tathaa cihnaM makaro vyaaditaananaH / devo 'niruddho dharmajna RSyaketuH prakiirtitaH /2/ piitaM niilaM tathaa zvetaM raktaM ca yadunandana / teSaaM tu kathitaM vaasaH pataakaa taadRg iSyate /3/ yasya devasya yac cihnaM sa caatmaa naama kiirtitaH / pataakaa yaadRzii yasya vasanaM tasya taadRzam /4/ (dhvajavrata) pradyumnatiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 171 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1385). pragaatha bibl. J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature (saMhitaas and braahmaNas), p. 190. pragaatha utpatti. JB 3.41 (Caland Auswahl 233-234). praghaata :: oSadhiinaam. TS 6.1.1.3-4 agnes tuuSaadhaanaaM vaayor vaapataanaM pitRNaaM niivir oSadhiinaaM praghaataH /3/ aadityaanaaM praaciinataano vizveSaaM devaanaam otur nakSatraaNaam atiikaazaas tad vaa etat sarvadevatyaM yad vaasaH (diikSaa, agniSToma). praghaata :: sarpaaNaam. ZB 3.1.2.18. pragaatha PB 8.7.2 prescribes that one transforms the last verse of the yajnaayajniiya into an anuSTubh and Caland notes hereon: it is known that out of the pragaatha, on which the yajnaayajniiya is chanted, are made three verses: a bRhatii of 36, and two kakubhs each of 28 syllables; by adding the four syllables bhuvadvaaje [for bhuvadvaajaayi is only the saaman form of these four syllables], the last kakubh becomes an anuSTubh, of 32 syllables. pragaatha txt. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.3-5) bRhatii puurvaa kakub vaa satobRhaty uttaraa taM pragaatha ity aacakSate /3/ baarhato bRhatyaaM puurvasyaam /4/ kaakubhaH kakubhi /5/ Caland's translation: 3. A pair of verses, the first of which is either a bRhatii or kakubh and the second a satobRhatii is called 'a pragaatha', 4. A baarhata pragaatha has a bRhatii as first verse. 5. kaakubha pragaatha has a kakubh as first verse. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.6-7) bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM pratyaadaayottarasyaaH prathamenaavasaaya dvitiiyena praNutya taM pratyaadaaya tRtiiyenaavasaayottamena praNauti /6/ taas tisro bhavanti bRhatii puurvottare kakubhau /7/ Caland's translation: 6. Having recited the bRhatii, he repeats (its) last verse-quarter, makes a pause at the first verse-quarter of the following verse, utters the praNava at the second verse-quarter, repeats this same verse-quarter, makes a pause at the third verse-quarder and utters the praNava at the last. 7. In this manner three verses are got: one bRhatii, and two kakubhs. Caland's note: The pragaatha on which the rathaMtara is chanted and which is the stotra-verse for the first pRSTha zastra runs in the Rgveda-text (RV 7.32.22-23): abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /22/ na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivo na jaato na janisyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyantas tvaa havaamahe /23/ The first verse is a bRhatii (8+8+12+8), the second is a satobRhatii (12+8+12+8). These are now transformed in the following manner: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo, 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam, iizaanam indra tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam indra tasthuSaH, na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthivaH / na jaato na janisyato3 /2/ na jaato na janisyate, azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajinaH / gavyantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ These are the verses required: a bRhatii and two kakubhs. Cf. VaitS 22.8, AzvZS 5.15.5-6. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.8-11) bRhadrathaMtarayoH /8/ hotrakaaNaaM ca yatraite pRSThe pragaathasthe /9/ sarvatra yajnaayajniiyasya /10/ indranihavabraahmaNaspatyaanaaM ca /11/ Caland's translation: 8. This manner of reciting prevails for the rathaMtara and the bRhat. 9. And for the hotrakas where these two pRSTha stotra-verses are given as pragaathas. 10. Everywhere (it prevails) for the yajnaayajniiya-(stotra) (and the corresponding stotra verses for the hotR in the aagnimaarutazastra). 11. And for the pragaathas to invite indra and the pragaathas addressed to brahmaNaspati. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.12-14) ato 'nyatra baarhataanaam /12/ bRhatiiM zastvottamaM paadaM dviH pratyaadaayaavasaayaardharcenottarasyaaH praNutya dvitiiyaM paadaM dviH pratyaadaayaavasaayottamenaardharcena praNauti /13/ taas tisro bRhatyaH /14/ Caland's translation: 12. For the baarhata (pragaatha)s at other occasions than the aforesaid (the following rule prevails). 13. Having recited the bRhatii he repeats (its) last verse-quarter twice, makes a pause, utters the praNava of the half-verse of the following verse, repeats the second verse-quarter twice, makes pause, and with the last half-verse utters the praNava. 14 This makes three bRhaii verses. Caland's note: Cf. AzvZS 5.15.7. In this case we get: abhi tvaa zuura nonumo 'dugdhaa iva dhenavaH / iizaanam asya jagataH svardRzam iizaanam asya tasthuSaH /1/ iizaanam asya tasthuSa iizaanam asya tasthuSaH / na tvaavaaM anyo divyo na paarthiva na jaato na janiSyato3 /2/ na jaato na janiSyate na jaato na janiSyate / azvaayanto maghavann indra vaajino gavyavantas tvaa havaamaho3 /3/ pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.15-16) uttamaM kakubhaH pratyaadatte / satobRhatyaa dvitiiyam /15/ taas tisraH kakubhaH /16/ Caland's translation: 15,16. Of the kakubh he repeats the last verse-quarter and the second of the satobRhatii. That makes three kakubhs. Caland's note: Here the kaakubha pragaatha is treated (cf. suutra 5). The kakubh (8+12+8) and the satobRhatii (12+8+12+8) are transformed into three kakubhs: 8+12+8 (1), <8>+12+8 (2), <8>+12+8 (3). The figures in angle brackets are the repeated quaters, cf. AzvZS 5.15.8. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (25.17) stotriyatvaad anuruupatvaad vaa etaM dharmaM pragaathaa labhante /17/ Caland's translation: 17. The pragaathas follow this rule on account of being a stotriya or an anuruupa. Caland's note: Hence seems to result that e.g. the saama-pragaathas are not subject to this treatment. pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (26.1-2) indranihavo 'stotriyaH (See Caland's note 1 hereon.) /1/ braahmaNaspatyaaz ca /2/ Caland's translation: 1. (Subject to the same rule) although not being a stotriya is the invocation of indra. 2. And the (pragaathas) addressed to brahmaNaspati. (For the detail see ZankhZS 7.25.6-7 and 11.) pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (26.3) dvaabhyaam avasaaya dvaabhyaam avasaayaikena praNauti panktiinaam /3/ Caland's translation: 3. In pankti verses he makes pause after each two verse-quaters and with the fifth makes the praNava. (Caland's note: cf. ZankhZS 10.6.3, cf. AzvZS 5.14.11.) pragaatha contents. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16: 25.3 definition, 25.4-5 there are two prathaagas, namely baarhata pragaatha and kaakubha pragaatha, 25.6-7 how to transform a baarhata pragaatha to a tRca, 25.8-11 cases in which this rule is applied, 25.12-14 how to transform a baarhata pragaatha to a tRca in other cases, 25.15-16 how to transform a kaakubha pragaatha to a tRca, 25.17 the pragaathas follow this rule on account of being a stotriya or an anuruupa, 26.1-2 the indranihava and the braahmaNaspatyas too, 26.3 how to transform a pragaatha in pankti to a tRca, ZankhZS 7.25.6-8 <52>C<114> pragaatha vidhi. ZankhZS 7.25.3-26.16 (26.4-5) pacchas triSTubjagatiinaam akSarapanktiinaaM dvipadaanaaM ca /4/ sapraNavo dvitiiyaz ca caturthaz ca /5/ Caland's translation: 4. In triSTubhs, jagatiis, akSarapanktis and verses of two quarters (the mode of reciting) is verse-quarter by verse-quarter yaas tu pancapadaas traiSTubhe praaye jaagate vaa yatra punaHpadaM syaat tau tatra samasyen na padena punaHpadasya viprayogo 'sti /6/ pragaatha txt. GB 2.6.3 kadvat pragaathas. (ahiina) pragalbha PW. 1) adj. mutig, entschlossen, Selbstvertrauen besitzend, -- an den Tag legend. pragalbha see anapragalbha. pragrahahoma see saarasvata homa. pragrahahoma bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 160-161. pragrahahoma txt. KatyZS 3.7.17-18. (darzapuurNamaasa) praguru see guru. praguru the attitude toward a praguru. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.71 gurupragurusaMnipaate praguroH prathamaM praNatiH tadagre tadanurodhena tannativarjanam /71/ praharaNa see mahendrapraharaNa. praharaNa see rudrapraharaNa. praharaNa see viSNupraharaNa. praharaNamudraa an enumeration. amoghapaazakalparaaja 17b,4-7 tatra praharaNamudraa bhavanti / maNiratna / puSpa / padma / kamaNDalu / maNimaalaa / akSamaalaa / zankha / cakra / gadaazakti (>gadaa / zakti /?) / vajra / tRzuula / paaTTisa? / tiryagvarjaparazu / dvetRzuula? / maaNivajra / maNizuulii / karmavajra / cintaamaNi / zastradaNDalakuTa / (4) mahezvaratRzuula / khaDgapaaza / ankuzanaaga / druma / vidruma / parazucakra / parazvaagada? / paaNizikhaa / maNidiipa / prabhaa / razmaya / muzala (>musala?) / naula? / parazukuNDa / kalazam / zilaa / parvataH / meru / naagamaNDali / cchattra / dhvaja / makara / matsya / kuurma / nandyaavarta / vidyaamaNDali / vidyaamudra / tRzuulamaNDalii / asi / kaTTaaraka(5) / padmamaalii / tRzuulaakhya / subhuuSuNDi? / bhiNDipaala / daMSTra / caturmudra / caturdaMSTraM / gulakaH? / zankhacakra / vajrazankha / tRzuulaakhyazankha / maNizankha / padmazankha / rudhaa? / paTala / siMhamukhii / jiivaMjiiva / kalavinka / haMsa / saarasa / kraunca / mayuura / yamadaNDa / caturmukha / caturmaNDalikaa / tRzuulaakhya / puurNakumbha / ardhacandra / suuryamaNDala / candraprabha / (6) tRpadma / saagara / puSpapuTa / pustaka / mRgacarma / kulisa? / zankalii vajrazankalii / toraNam / paatra / ciivaram / khakhoraka / veNidedika (veNivedika)? / kaayabandhana / cuuDa / yajnopaviita / vaDamaalaa? / tRkonaM samantavajrakam / etaaM praharaNamudraaM yathoktaa lokanaayakanaayakam / vimokSamaNDalam idaM guhyaM amoghapaazakalpa iti smRtaa / praharaNamudraa places where praharaNamudraa are to be drawn. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a,1 duSye vaa paTale vaa / kuDye vaa yatra vaa tatra vaa likhyate / suvyaktaM ca suyuktaM ca rangabhaktivizaaradam / sarvapadmapratiSThitaa / mudraasamantajvaalaani kurvataa sarve taa jiivamayaa mudraa / praharaNasaadhana* manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [689,22] anena vidhinaa cakrakhaDgamudgaraadayaH praharaNavizeSaaH saadhyaaH / praharSa see utsava. praharSa in the azvayujii. KathGS 57.6 ijyamaane 'zvaan yojayanti sarvaaNi ca vaahanaani /4/ pradakSiNaM devayajanaM kavacinaH triH pariyanti /5/ praharSaan kurvanti /6/ iSTe yathaarthaM saMprayaanti /7/ devala hereon: prahRSTaaH santo ghaataadikaM kurvanti, and aadityadarzana hereon: praharSaan krozaan kurvanti. prahelikaa riddle, as one of the sixty-four kalaa. Kane 2: 367. prahita PW. s.v. pra-dhaa-: Das so haeufig vorkommende partic. prahita abgesandt, abgeschossen, gerictet auf ist ohne Zweifel auf hi zurueckzufuehren; desgl. saMprahita. prahita as an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.1c namo duutaaya ca prahitaaya ca /c/ (zatarudriya) prahita the wind and the fire are sent to see when rudra would kill demons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.93.9c sa rudrasaMbhavo yo vai bhaviSyati mahaabalaH / sa daityaan daanavagaNaan vadhiSyati na saMzayaH /8/ kena kaalena bhavati rater viratir etayoH / etad vicintya prahitau devais tatraanilaanalau /9/ gatau tau comayaa dRSTau samasthau viSamasthayaa / zazaapa ca ruSaa devii devaan garbhavivarjitaa /10/ (aagneyiicaturdaziivrata) prahlaada see prahraada. prahlaada bibl. Hacker, Paul. 1959. "prahlaada, Werden und Wandlungen einer Idealgestalt." Abh. der Akademie der Wiss. u. d. Lit. Mainz. Abh. d. geistes- und soz. wiss. Kl., Jg. 1959, Nr. 9,13. Wiesbaden. prahlaada uzanas kaavya is won over by the wish-cows of virocana, the son of prahlaada. JB 1.126 (JAOS 28, p. 83). (Caland's note 1 on PB 7.5.20) prahlaada utpatti. agni puraaNa 19. prahlaada padma puraaNa 6.113.21-22ab kumbhiipaake kSipasvaazu tailakvathanazabdite / yaavat kSiptas tu tatraasau taavac chiitalataaM yayau /21/ kumbhiipaako yathaa vahniH prahlaadakSepaNaat puraa / allusion to the folklore of the holii? prahlaada padma puraaNa 6.238.68-70ab dantair vinaakRtaa naagaa bhayaartaa vai pradudruvuH / taan dRSTvaatha mahaanaagaan daityendraH kupito balii /68/ prajvaalya ca mahaavahniM cikSepa sutam aatmanaH / jalazaayipriyaM dRSTvaa prahlaadaM havyavaahanaH /69/ na dadaaha ca taM dhiiraM suziitaH samabhuuc chikhii / hiraNyakazipu tries to burn prahlaada in the fire. Cf. holii. prahlaadacaritra padma puraaNa 2.5. prahraada prahraada kaayaadhava concealed his son virocana. TB 1.5.9.1-2 devaasuraaH saMyattaa aasan / sa prajaapatir indraM jyeSThaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enam asuraa baliiyaaMso 'hanann iti / prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram apanyadhatta / ned enaM devaa ahanann iti / te devaaH prajaapatim upasametyocuH / naaraajakasya yuddham asti / indram anvicchaameti / taM yajnakratubhir anvaicchan /1/ taM yajnakratubhir naanvavindan / tam iSTibhir anvaicchan / tam iSTibhir anvavindan / tad iSTiinaam iSTitvam / eSTayo ha vai naama / taa iSTaya ity aacakSate parokSeNa / parokSapriyaa iva hi devaaH. (agniSToma, nirvacana of iSTi) prahraada prahraada kaayaadhava threw down his son virocana and the place became pradara, therefore one should not sip water from a pradara. TB 1.5.10.7 prahraado ha vai kaayaadhavaH / virocanaM svaM putram udaasyat / sa pradare 'bhavat / tasmaat pradaraad udakaM naacaamet / (agniSToma, caatvaala) See Kane 2: 315 n. 749 compare ApDhS 1.5.15-4-5 na varSadhaaraasv aacaamet /4/ na pradarodake /5/ praiSa see japapraiSa. praiSa see maitraavaruNa. praiSa see praiSaadhyaaya. praiSa see saMpraiSa. praiSa PW. m. Aufforderung, Geheiss, Befehl; insbes. in der Liturgie. praiSa "praiSa is first attested only in mantra texts: AV 5.26.4, PS 9.2.5, TS 7.3.11.2, KS 39.8 (with nivid), KSAzv 3.1, VS, etc." Witzel, "The Development of the Vedic Canon and its Schools: The Social and Political Milieu," in M. Witzel, ed., Inside the Texts, beyond the Texts, p. 270, n. 58. praiSa bibl. J. Scheftelowitz, 1919, "Die nividas und praiSas, die aelteste vedische Porsatexte," ZDMG 73: 37-42. praiSa txt. RVKh 5.7.1-5 praiSaadhyaaya (pp. 142-148). praiSa vidhi. RVKh 5.7.1-5 (1a-) 1a hotaa yakSad agniM samidhaa suSamidhaa samiddhaM naabhaa pRthivyaas saMgathe vaamasya / varSmaM diva iDas pade vetv aajyasya hotar yaja // praiSa nirvacana. TB 2.2.8.4-6 devaa vai caturhotRbhiH sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaM yazaskaamaaH / te 'bruvan / yan naH prathamaM yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / somaz caturhotraa / agniH pancahotraa / dhaataa SaDDhotraa /4/ indraH saptahotraa / prajaapatir dazahotraa / teSaaM somaM raajaanaM yaza aarcchat / tan nyakaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / tena pralaayam acarat / taM devaaH praiSaiH preSam aicchan / tat praiSaaNaaM praiSatvam / praiSa note, rules on the praiSas. AzvZS 3.4.4-15 rules on the praiSas (4-5 pradaanas, 6-7 manotaas). praiSa note, praiSas are given by the maitraavaruna. ZankhZS 5.16.1 praiSaa maitraavaruNasya /1/ Caland's translation: 1. The promptings fall to the share of the maitraavaruNa. (His note: The praiSas, beginning hotaa yakSat, by which the maitraavaruNa prompts the hotR to recite his yaajyaa, collected in the Rgvedakhila 5.7 (praiSaadhyaaya) ed. Scheftelowitz, pp. 142ff.) praiSa for the eleventh prayaaja in the pazubandha: hotaa yakSad agniM svaahaajyasya svaahaa medasaH svaahaa stokaanaaM svaahaa svaahaakRtiinaaM svaahaa havyasuuktiinaam / svaahaa devaa aajyapaa juSaaNaa agna aajyasya vyantu hotar yaja // (RVKh 5.7.1.m (Scheftelowitz, p. 143). praiSa for the eleventh prayaaja in the niruuDhapazubandha: hotaa yakSad agniM svaahaajyasya svaahaa medasaH svaahaa stokaanaaM svaahaa svaahaakRtiinaaM svaahaa havyasuuktiinaam / svaahaa devaaM aajyapaan svaahaagniM hotraaj juSaaNaa agna aajyasya viyantu hotar yaja // (TB 3.6.2.3) (Caland's note on ApZS 7.20.4b). praiSa saMpraiSa for the praiSa for the eleventh prayaaja. TS 6.3.9.5-6 svaahaakRtiibhyaH preSyety aaha /5/ yajnasya samiSTyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, vapaahoma) praiSa saMpraiSa for the puronuvaakyaa of the vanaspatihoma and saMpraiSa for the praiSa for the vanaspatihoma. TS 6.3.11.3-4 ... praaNaapaanau vaa etau pazuunaaM yat pRSadaajyaM vaanaspatyaaH khalu /3/ vai devatayaa pazavo yat pRSadaajyasyopahatyaaha vanaspataye 'nu bruuhi vanaspataye preSyeti praaNaanaapaav eva pazuSu dadhaaty ... /4/ (agniiSomiiyapazu) praiSakaara see praiSakRt. praiSakRt see ritual assistant. praiSakRt BaudhZS 1.9 [12,11-13] atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) praiSakRt in the kRtyaapratiharaNa. KauzS 39.15 yaSTibhiz carma pinahya praiSakRt parikramya bandhuun muncati saMdaMzena /15/ praiSakRt receives order from the performer in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.5 punaH savyenaacamanaad apasavyaM kRtvaa praiSakRtaM samaadizati /5/ uluukhalamusalaM zuurpaM caruM kaMsaM prakSaalaya barhir udakumbham aa hareti /6/ praiSakRt receives order from the performer in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 87.12-13 praiSakRtaM samaadizati caruM prakSaalayaadhizrayaapa opya taNDulaan aavapasva mekSaNena yodhayann aasva maa ziro grahiiH /12/ zirograhaM paricakSate /13/ praiSakRt an officiating priest in the upanayana? BharGS 1.7 [7,3-6] athainayoH praiSakRd anjalii udakena puurayaty athaasyaanjalinaanjalaav udakam aanayati zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na iti. praiSakRt a diipa which has been waved over the king is given to a praiSakRt. AVPZ 4.4.4 yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) praise see abhigara. praise see manuSyastuti. praise see stuti. prajaa see prajaaH. prajaa see imaaH prajaaH. prajaa of two kinds: bhaaginii and abhaagaa. MS 2.5.1 [47.1-2] bhaaginiir vaa anyaaH prajaa abhaagaa anyaa yad audumbaro yuupo bhavaty ubhayiir evainaa bhaaginiiH karoti. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) prajaa of two kinds: hutaad and ahutaad. AB 7.19.1 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata yajnaM sRSTam anu brahmakSatre asRjyetaam brahmakSatre anu dvayyaH prajaa asRjyanta hutaadaz caahutaadaz ca brahmaivaanu hutaadaH kSatram anv ahutaada etaa vai prajaa hutaado yad braahmaNaa athaitaa ahutaado yad raajanyo vaizyaH zuudras. (raajasuutra, preparation) prajaa :: aatmano 'ntarataraa. TS 6.2.2.7 (agniSToma, avaantaradiikSaa). prajaa :: adhiita, see adhiita :: prajaa (MS). prajaa :: atiriktam aatmanaH. ZB 8.6.1.13 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa). prajaa :: barhis, see barhis :: prajaa (MS, KS, TS, TB, KB, ZB, JB). prajaa :: bhadra, see bhadra :: prajaa (JB). prajaa :: dvitiiyaa (citiH), see dvitiiyaa (citiH) :: prajaa (KS). prajaa :: kulaaya, see kulaaya :: prajaa (MS, PB). prajaa :: madhu, see madhu :: prajaa (AA). prajaa :: nara, see nara :: prajaa (AB, ZB). prajaa :: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: prajaa (ZB). prajaa :: priyaaNi (mantra), see priyaaNi (mantra) :: prajaa (PB). prajaa :: rasa iva. TS 2.1.7.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama). prajaa :: svaadu, see svaadu :: prajaa (AA). prajaa :: upa. PB 6.9.5 upa vai prajaa taaM jaatam ity evaajiijanat // prajaa :: upabhRt, see upabhRt :: prajaa (MS). prajaa :: varcas (mantra), see varcas (mantra) :: prajaa (TS). prajaa :: viira, see viira (mantra) :: prajaa (JB). prajaa :: vizvajyotis, see vizvajyotis :: prajaa (ZB). prajaa :: vizvaM jyotis. ZB 6.5.3.5 prajaa vai vizvajyotiH prajaa hy eva vizvaM jyotiH (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaa gratified/worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 11.5.3.7 atha yad dhutvaa prakampayaami / vaayavyaM tad yat srucaM parimRjya kuurce nyamaarjiSam oSadhivanaspatiiMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM parimRjya dakSiNato hastam upaasiiSadaM pitRRMs tenaapraiSaM yat puurvaM praaziSaM maaM tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM prajaaM tenaatha yad utsRpyaapaaM pazuuMs tenaapraiSaM yat srucy apa aaniiya niraukSiSaM sarpadevajanaaMs tenaapraiSaM yad dvitiiyaM gandharvaapsarasas tenaatha yat tRtiiyam etaaM dizam udaukSiSaM svargasya lokasya tena dvaaraM vyavaariSaM yaj jaghanenaahavaniiyam apo nyanaiSam asmai lokaaya tena vRSTim adaaM yat samatiSThipaM yat pRthivyaa uunaM tat tenaapuupuram ity etan nau bhagavant saheti hovaaca /7/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 102-103.) prajaa the third step is for prajaas, in a mantra used at the saptapadii in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.18 athainaaM praaciiM sapta padaani prakramayaty ekam iSe dve uuurje triiNi prajaabhyaz catvaari raayaspoSaaya panca bhavaaya SaD RtubhyaH sakhaa saptapadii bhava sumRDiikaa sarasvatii / maa te vyoma saMdRzi // viSNus tvaam unnayatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /18/ (analysis) prajaa, pazavaH :: aMzavaH, see aMzavaH :: prajaa, pazavaH (MS). prajaa, pazavaH :: indu, see indu :: prajaa, pazavaH (TS). prajaa, pazavaH :: puriiSa, see puriiSa :: prajaa, pazavaH (TS, TB). prajaa, pazavaH :: sumna, see sumna :: prajaa, pazavaH (TS). prajaa, pazavaH :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: prajaa, pazavaH (TS) prajaa, pazavaH :: vasu, see vasu :: prajaa, pazavaH. prajaa daanakaamaa a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes that for him prajaas will be daanakaamaas. (Caland's no. 151) TS 2.2.8.3-4 indraaya daatre puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta daanakaamaa me prajaaH syuH /3/ itiindraM eva daataaraM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai daanakaamaaH prajaaH karoti daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanti. prajaa daanakaamaa a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes that for him prajaas will be daanakaamaas. (Caland's no. 172) KS 11.4 [148,3-5] aryamNe caruM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta daanakaamaa me3 prajaas syur ity eSa vaa aryamaa yo dadaati daanam imaaH prajaa upajiivanti4 daanakaamaa asmai bhavanty. prajaa daanakaamaa a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes that for him prajaas will be daanakaamaas. (Caland's no. 172) MS 2.3.6 [34,1-2] athaiSo 'ryamNe1 carur yo dadaati so 'ryamaa daanam aryamaa daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty. prajaa daanakaamaa a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes that for him prajaas will be daanakaamaas. (Caland's no. 172) TS 2.3.4.1-2 aryamNe caruM nir vaped yaH kaamayeta daanakaamaa me prajaaH syur ity asau vaa aadityo 'ryamaa yaH khalu vai dadaati so 'ryamaaryamaanam eva svena bhaagadheyenopa dhaavati sa eva /1/ asmai daanakaamaaH prajaaH karoti daanakaamaa asmai prajaa bhavanty. prajaaghnii tanuu see tanuu. prajaaghnii tanuu JaimGS 1.22 [23,6-16] praayazcittiir juhuyaat .. in the vivaaha, caturthiikarma by reciting mantras praying the removal of the dreadful bodies of the bride like prajaaghnii tanuu, pazughnii tanuu, patighnii tanuu, gRhaghnii tanuu, yazoghnii tanuu. prajaaghnii tanuu of the bride: vaayu is requested to drive away it in a mantra used for the offerings at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.2 ... vaayo praayazcitte tvaM devaanaaM praayazcittir asi braahmaNas tvaa naathakaama upadhaavaami yaasyai prajaaghnii tanuus taam asyai naazaya svaahaa ... . (analysis) prajaaghnii tanuu the unauspicious tanuus of the bride such as patighnii, prajaaghnii, pazughnii, gRhaghnii, yazoghnii and ninditaa are made jaaraghnii in a mantra used to pour out the saMsvaara on the head of the bride at the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.4 hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaasaav iti /4/ (analysis) prajaaH :: aaditya, see aaditya :: prajaaH (MS). prajaaH :: aayaasyaH. TB 3.9.11.4 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt. the third aahuti is offered with an ayasmaya kamaNDalu). prajaaH :: aayasyaH. ZB 13.3.4.5 (azvamedha, sviSTakRt). prajaaH :: anna. TS 5.3.4.5 (agnicayana, spRt). prajaaH :: anna. ZB 2.5.1.6 tad vaa annam eva prajaa annaad dhi sambhavanti. prajaaH :: antarikSa, see antarikSa :: prajaaH (KS). prajaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,9-10] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.k (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaaH :: bhuutaani, see bhuutaani :: prajaaH (ZB). prajaaH :: chandaaMsi iva. TS 3.4.9.1 chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaH (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi). prajaaH :: haritaH, see haritaH :: prajaaH (JB). prajaaH :: iSaH, see iSaH :: prajaaH (ZB). prajaaH :: iSTakaaH, see iSTakaaH :: prajaaH (ZB). prajaaH :: maanavyaH. TS 3.4.3.7 (ajaa vazaa kalpa) prajaaH :: mithunayonayaH. KS 36.2 [69,20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, pRSadaajyagrahaNa). prajaaH :: mithunayonayaH. MS 1.10.7 [147,17]. prajaaH :: raaSTra. TS 3.4.8.1 (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). prajaaH :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: prajaaH (MS). prajaaH :: vaizvadevyaH. TS 6.5.2.3. prajaaH, pazavaH :: ukthaani, see ukthaani :: prajaaH, pazavaH (JB). prajaahita see saukhya. prajaahita auspicious appearances of the sthaavara stars which indicate prajaahita. AVPZ 52.11.1-4 kuuTasthaanaani sarvaaNi dikSv etaany upadhaarayet / prabhaanvitaani zvetaani snigdhaani vimalaani ca /11.1/ arciSmanti prasannaani taani kuryuH prajaahitam / prajaakaama try to find prajaakaama in other CARDs. prajaakaama see aprajastaa, aprajasya. prajaakaama see caru: after eating it a woman becomes pregnant. prajaakaama see naapitakarma. prajaakaama see prajanana. prajaakaama see putrakaama. prajaakaama see suprajaastva. prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. KS 9.17 [120,10-16] ai10ndraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet prajaakaamaH prajaapater vai prajaas sisRkSamaa11nasya tasyendraagnii prajaa apaaguuhataaM so aved indraagnii vai me prajaa12 apaaghukSataam iti sa etam aindraagnam apazyad ekaadazakapaalaM tato vai tasmai13 tau prajaaH punar adattaam indraagnii etasya prajaam apaguuhato yo 'laM prajaayai14 san prajaaM na vindate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau prajaaM15 punar dattaH punardaatRmatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavatas samRddhyai. (Caland's no. 1) prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. KS 11.5 [150,21-151,2] saumaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaa rudro 'gnis sa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajanayati vindate prajaaM vaa pazuun vaa tarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati. (Caland's no. 45) prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-14] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait te yatraavasaMs tad garmutaM zakno jaataam avindat taam aacchidyaaharat tayaa prajaapatim abraviid anayaa maa pratiSThasvopa vai tvaite pazavaH punar naMsyantiiti tat somo 'bhyaartiiyata // mama vaa etad yad akRSTapacyam iti sa saumaapauSNaM caruM niravapad gaarmutam apsu tato vai taM pazavaH punar upaanaman saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutam apsu prajaakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa somo vai retodhaaH puuSaa prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaati puuSaa prajanayati vindate prajaa vaa pazuun vaa yatarasmai kaamaaya nirvapati gomuutrasyaapi syaat sayonitvaaya. prajaakaama devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. KS 12.8 [170,13-19] prajaakaamo devikaa13bhir yajeta dhaataaram uttamaM kuryaat striyo vai devikaaH pumaan dhaataa paraaciiH14 prajaa reto dadhate paraaciiSv evaitad reto dhiiyate tad aahur na vai tena paraadhatte15 yat puurvaa praviiyata iti vyavadadhyaad dhaataaraM sarvaa evainaa vRSaamodiniiH16 karoti // vindate putraM pazcaaccara iva tu bhavati striibhir hy enaM pazcaat pari17Nayati yadaajaayeta dhaataaraM purastaat kRtvaathainaam eva nirvaped agram evainaM pari18Nayaty. prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. MS 2.1.1 [1,4-9] aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet prajaakaamo yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindeta prajaapater vaa indraagnii prajaam apaaguuhataaM taa etena bhaagadheyenopaadhaavat taa asmai prajaaM punar adattaam indraagnii khalu vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhato yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai prajaaM punar datto vindavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavato vittyaa eva. (Caland's no. 1) prajaakaama for that prajaa will be born continuously the svaru is made of the tree of the yuupa. MS 3.9.4 [119,10-11] yadi kaamayeta prajaam anusaMtanuyaad iti yuupasya svaruM kuryaat prajaam evaanusamtanoti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, svaru) prajaakaama devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. MS 4.3.5 [44,14-19] prajaakaamaM yaajayed dhaataa14ram uttamaM kuryaat striyo vai devikaaH pumaan dhaataa paraaciir vai prajaa reto dadhate pa15raaciiSv evaasu reto dadhaati tad aahur na vai tena paraadhatte yad antaraa praviiyataa iti16 vyavadadhyaad dhaataaram madhyataH sarvaa evainaa vRSamodiniiH karoti tad aahur jaa17yata eva pazcaaccara iva tu bhavati striibhyo hy enaM pazcaat pariNayantiiti sa yadaa18 jaayetaatha dhaatre purastaan nirvaped agraM vai dhaataagram evainaM pariNayati /5/19. prajaakaama ekaadazakapaala to indra and agni, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.1.1-2 indraagnii vaa etasya prajaam apaguuhato yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindata aindraagnam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet prajaakaama indraagnii /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai prajaaM prasaadhayato vindate prajaam. (Caland's no. 1) prajaakaama aSTaakapaala to agni putravat and ekaadazakapaala to indra putrin, a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 91) TS 2.2.4.4 agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaamo 'gnir evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati vRddhaam indraH prayacchati. prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 91) BaudhZS 13.7 [123,12-15] agnaye putravate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya putriNe12 puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM prajaakaama iti tasyaa etaa bhavanti13 yas tvaa hRdaa kiiriNaa manyamaano (TS 1.4.46.a) yasmai tvaM sukRte jaatavedas (TS 1.4.46.b) tve14 suputra zavasa (TS 1.4.46.c) uktha ukthe soma indraM mamaadety (TS 1.4.46.d). prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 28) TS 2.2.5.1-3 etaam eva (TS 2.2.5.1 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped vaaruNaM caruM dadhikraavNe carum) nirvapet prajaakaamaH saMvatsaraH /1/ vaa etasyaazaanto yoniM prajaayai pazuunaaM nirdahati yo 'laM prajaayai san prajaaM na vindate yad vaizvaanaro dvaadazakapaalo bhavati saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaram eva bhaagadheyena zamayati so 'smai zaantaH svaad yoneH prajaaM prajanayaty vaaruNenaivainaM varuNapaazaan muncati dadhikraavNaa punaati hiraNyaM dakSiNaa pavitraM vai hiraNyam punaaty evainam /2/ vindate prajaam. prajaakaama a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.10.3-4 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapet prajaakaamaH somo vai retodhaa agniH prajaanaaM prajanayitaa soma evaasmai reto dadhaaty agniH prajaaM prajanayati vindate /3/ prajaam. (Caland's no. 45) prajaakaama caru made of garmuta to prajaapati for a prajaakaama. (Caland's no. 108) TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati. (kaamyeSTi) prajaakaama the atiraatra is performed for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. ApZS 14.1.2 ukthyena pazukaamo yajeta / SoDazinaa viiryakaamaH / atiraatreNa prajaakaamaH pazukaamo vaa / aptoryaameNaatiraatreNa sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti /2/ prajaakaama devikaahavis is performed for a prajaakaama. TS 3.4.9.1 devikaa nirvapet prajaakaamaz chandaaMsi vai devikaaz chandaaMsiiva khalu vai prajaaz chandobhir evaasmai prajaaH prajanayati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mithunii eva tena karoty anv evaasmaa anumatir manyate raate raakaa pra siniivalii janayati prajaasv eva prajaataasu kuhvaa vaacaM dadhaaty. prajaakaama tvaSTR and citraa are worshipped by offering aSTaakapaala by a prajaakaama. TB 3.1.4.12 tvaSTaa vaa akaamayata / citraM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM tvaSTre citraayai puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa citraM prajaam avindata / citraM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) prajaakaama a yuupa made of rohiitaka tree is recommended. ApZS 7.1.16 yuupyaa vRkSaaH palaazakhadirabilvarauhiitakaaH /15/ paalaazaM tejaskaamo yajnakaamo vaa / khaadiraM svargakaamo viiryakaamo vaa / bilvam annaadyakaamo brahmavarcasakaamo vaa rauhiitakaM prajaakaamaz cakSuSkaamo vaa /16/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupa) prajaakaama the tiivrasoma is performed for a prajaakaama. ApZS 22.10.6 tiivrasutokthyena rathaMtarasaamnaa bRhatsaaMnobhayasaamnaa vaamayaavinam annaadyakaamaM prajaakaamaM pazukaamaM zriyaa vaa pratyavaruuDhaM yaajayet /6/ (tiivrasoma) prajaakaama the length of the yuupa is saptadazaaratni for a prajaakaama. TS 6.3.3.6 saptadazaaratniM prajaakaamasya saptadazaH prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) prajaakaama a rite. KauzS 35.16-19 yaam icched viiraM janayed iti dhaatarvyaabhir (AV 7.17.1-4) udaram abhimantrayate /16/ prajaapatir iti (AV 7.19) prajaakaamaayaa upasthe juhoti /17/ lohitaajaapizitaany aazayati /18/ prapaantaani /19/ prajaakaama in a mantra to be recited in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the girl's aacaarya puts the puurNapaatrii on the girl's head in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.6.6b muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ (analysis) prajaakaama the bride is addressed that she wishes saumanasa, prajaa, saubhaagya and rayi in a mantra used when the bride is girded with a belt in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.4 ... aazaasaanety antarato maunjena daarbheNa yoktreNa vaa saMnahyati / aazaasaanaa saumanasaM prajaaM saubhaagyaM rayim / agner anuvrataa bhuutvaa saMnahye sukRtaaya kam /4/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the new couple touche one another in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.10 madughamaNim aukSe 'paniiyeyaM viirud iti (AV 1.34.1-5) amo 'ham (asmi saa tvam saamaaham asmy Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam / taav iha saM bhavaava prajaam aa janayaavahai /71/ janiyanti naav agravaH putriyanti sudaanavaH / ariSTaasuu sacevahi bRhate vaajasaataye /72/) iti (AV 14.2.71-72) saMspRzataH /10/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (analysis) prajaakaama agni is requested to give a wife with progeny in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.38 tubhyam agre pary avahant suuryaaM vahatunaa saha / punaH patibhyo jaayaaM daa agne prajayaa saha /38/ (analysis) See KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.1, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride), ManGS 1.11.12 (at the laajahoma), ParGS 1.7.3 (when the bride and groom go round the fire). prajaakaama a yoktra of the bride is girded with prajaa, in a mantra used when the groom girds the bride with a yoktra in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.6 saM tvaa nahyaami payasaa pRthivyaaH saM tvaa nahyaamy adbhir oSadhiibhiH / saM tvaa nahyaami prajayaa dhanena saa saMnaddhaa sunuhi(>sanuhi??Dresden) bhaagadheyam / ity antarato vastrasya yoktreNa kanyaaM saMnahyate /6/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bride sits on a talpa and her friend washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.25-26 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) iti (AV 14.2.31; AV 14.1.60) talpa upavezayati /25/ upaviSTaayaaH suhRt paadau prakSaalayati /26/ and in a mantra used when the bride mounts the talpa as a nuptialbed in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.4 aaroha talpaM (sumanasyamaaneha prajaaM janaya patye asmai / indraaNiiva subudhaa budhyamaanaa jyotiragraa uSasaH prati jaagaraami /31/) ity (AV 14.2.31) aarohayati /4/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when a friend of the bride washes her feet in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.27 prakSaalyamaanaav anumantrayate / imau paadau subhagau suzevau saubhaagyaaya kRNutaaM no aghaaya / prakSaalyamaanau subhagau supatnyaaH prajaaM pazuun diirgham aayuz ca dhattaam iti /27/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when a stone is placed in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.17 syonaM (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47ab) dakSiNato valiikaanaaM zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /17/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 ... iha priyaM (prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jivrir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bride is caused to stand on and to sit on the hide of a red ox in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.5-6 tad aarohatu (suprajaa yaa kanyaa vindate patim //) ity (AV 14.2.22cd) aarohayati /5/ tatropavizya (suprajaa imam agniM saparyatu //) ity (AV 14.2 23cd) upavezayati /6/ (analysis) prajaakaama the fifth step is for prajaas, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used for the nakSatra upasthaana in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.12 maa haasmahi prajayeti nakSatraaNi /12/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bride looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.4 dhruvaM pazyaami prajaaM vindeyeti bruuyaat /4/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra recited when the bridegroom shows the polar-star to the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.19-20 astamite dhruvaM darzayati / dhruvam asi dhruvaM tvaa pazyaami dhruvaidhi poSye mayi mahyaM tvaadaad bRhaspatir mayaa patyaa prajaavatii saM jiiva zaradaH zatam iti /19/ saa yadi na pazyet pazyaamiity eva bruuyaat /20/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bride goes to the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.47 ud uttamam iti praagudiiciim aavasathaM yatiim anumantrayate yato vaa syaat / ut uttamam aarohantii vyasyantii pRtanyataH / muurdhaanaM patyur aaroha prajayaa ca viraaD bhava // ... /47/ (analysis) prajaakaama in a mantra used when the bridegroom causes the bried to put on a garment in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.13 paridhaapaniiyaabhyaam (yaa akRntann avayan yaaz ca tatnire yaa deviir antaaM abhito 'dadanta / taas tvaa jarase saM vyayantv aayuSmatiidaM pari dhatsva vaasaH /45/ tvaSTaa vaaso vyadadhaac chubhe ka bRhaspateH praziSaa kaviinaam / tenemaaM naariiM savitaa bhagaz ca suuryaam iva paridhattaaM prajayaa /53/) (AV 14.1.45; AV 14.1.53) ahatenaacchaadayati /13/ (analysis) prajaakaama pitRs are requested to give prajaa, rayi, diirghaayutva and zatazaarada in a mantra for the aavaahana of the pitRs, in the zraaddha: aayaata pitaras somyaa gambhiiraiH pathibhiH puurvyaiH / prajaam asmabhyaM dadato rayiM ca diirghaayutvaM ca zatazaaradaM ca// BharGS 2.11 [43,3-5], HirGS 2.4.5, AgnGS 3.1.1 [121,4-6], BodhGPbhS 1.8.20. (analysis) prajaakaama praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 1.162cd-164ab ahoraatram upoSyaikaM niyato brahmavittamaH /162/ prajaarthaM juhuyaad aajyaM caruM vaa payasi zritam / raakaam aham itiimaabhiH SaSThyaaM zuklasya pancabhiH /163/ haviHzeSaM svayaM praazya vindate mahatiiM prajaam / prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 2.83-85ab prajaakaamo yajen nityaM caruNaa devapatnayaH / upahRtyopahaaraM ca zeSaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /83/ ucchiSTam ca pradaatavyaM bhaaryaayai putram icchataa / dhenvaaH saruupavatsaayaaH payasaa saadhayec carum /84/ anuruupaaM prajaam aazu labhate naatra saMzayaH / prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 2.97cd kardameneti (RVKh 2.6.11) yaH snaayaat prajaakaamaH zucivrataH /97/ (zriisuuktakalpa) prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 2.110 agnir etv iti (RVKh 2.11) suuktena juhuyaad aajyam anvaham / ojasviniim aapnoti prajaaM dharmavatiiM zubhaam // prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 2.135 imaa iti japen nityaM raudraM suuktaM (RV 7.46) dvijaH zuciH / taj japan prajayaa vittaiH svayaM caiva na riSyati // prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 3.144-148 samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /suuktena(puruSasuukta) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namaskRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ tatas tu karma kRtvedam kartavyaM dvijatarpaNam / dvitiiyaaM striiM nivarteta yaavad garbhaM navindati /147/ aputraa mRtaputraa vaa yaa ca kanyaaM prasuuyate / kSipraM saa janayet putram RSyazRngo yathaabraviit /148/ prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 4.10 (4.2.5) bhuutaaMzaM kaazyapaM suuktaM (RV 10.106) prajaakaamaH zucir japan / anuruupaaM prajaam aazu labhate naatra saMzayaH /10/ prajaakaama Rgvidhaana 4.117cd-118ab puSpaM dRSTvaa tu yaa garbhaM na gRhNiiyaad vayonvitaa /117/ viSNur yoniM (RV 10.184) nejam eSa (RVKh 4.13) yoniM spRSTvaa tato japet / prajaakaamaa prajaakaamaa striis do not obtain prajaa when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.16 etaiH khalu vinaayakair aaviSTaa raajaputraa lakSanavanto raajyaM na labhante /14/ kanyaaH patikaamaa lakSaNavatyo bhartRRn na labhante /15/ striyaH prajaakaamaa lakSaNavatyaH prajaaM na labhante /16/ striiNaam aacaaravatiinaam apatyaani kriyante /17/ zrotriyo 'dhyaapaka aacaaryatvaM na praapnoti /18/ adhyetRRNaam adhyayene mahaavighnaani bhavanti /19/ vaNijaaM vaNikpatho vinazyati /20/ kRSikaraaNaaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati /21/ prajaakaamasyopadeza txt. BaudhDhS 2.9.16.1-14. prajaakaamasyopadeza txt. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,11-22]. prajaakaamasyopadeza vidhi. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,11-27] ([19,11-19]) prajaakaamasyopadezaH / prajajajanimitaa samaakhyety azvanaav uucatuH11 aayuSaa tapasaa yuktaH svaadhyaayejyaaparaayaNaH /12 prajaam utpaadayed yuktaH sve sve vaMze jitendriyaH //13 braahmaNasyarNasaMyogas tribhir bhavati janmataH /14 taan vimucyaatmavaan bhavati vimukto dharmasaMzayaat /15/ svaadhyaayena RSiin puujya somena ca puraMdaram /16 prajayaa ca pitRRn puurvaan anRNo divi modate //17 putreNa lokaaJ jayati pautreNaamRtam aznute /18 atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati // iti /19 prajaakaamasyopadeza vidhi. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,11-27] ([19,20-]) vijnaayate ca: jaayamaano vai braahmaNas tribhir RNavaa jaayate brahmacaryeNarSibhyo20 yajnena devebhyaH prajayaa pitRbhya ity evam RNasaMyogaM vedo darzayati / satputram utpaa21dyaatmaanaM taarayati /22 saptaavaraan sapta puurvaan SaD anyaan aatmasaptamaan /23 satputram adhigacchan nas taarayaty enaso bhayaat //24 tasmaat prajaasaMtaanaan utpaadya phalam avaapnoti / tasmaad yatnavaan prajaam utpaadaye25d auSadhamantrasaMyogena / tasyopadezaH zrutisaamaanyenopadizyate / sarvavarNebhyaH26 phalavattvaad iti phalavattvaad iti /15/27 prajaakLpti the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for one who wishes that his prajaa will prosper in natural order. KS 30.3 [183,19-21] aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiita yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvaM prajaabhyaH kalpeteti19 yajnasya vai kLptam anu prajaabhyaH kalpate yajnasyaakLptam anu na kalpate yathaa20puurvam eva prajaabhyaH kalpayati na kaniiyaaJ jyaayaaMsam atikraamaty. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) prajaakLpti the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for one who wishes that his prajaa will prosper in natural order. TS 7.2.7.1 aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvam prajaaH kalperann iti yajnasya vai kLptim anu prajaaH kalpante yajnasyaakLptim anu na kalpante yathaapuurvam eva prajaaH kalpayati na jyaayaaMsaM kaniiyaan ati kraamaty. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) prajaakLpti the aindravaayavagraha is drawn first for one who wishes that his prajaa will prosper in natural order. ApZS 12.14.4 aindravaayavaagraan gRhNiiyaad yaH kaamayeta yathaapuurvaM prajaaH kalperann iti (TS 7.2.7) / kaamyaani grahaagraaNi /4/ (agniSToma, grahagrahaNa) prajaakSaya see bhaya. prajaakSaya praajaapatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 praajaapatyaaM prajaapazvannakaamasya prajaakSaye ca. prajaakSaya duSTalaangala, an appearancen of the moon, indicates prajaakSaya. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.10 [105.3-5] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / dakSiNe ca bhavet sthuulaM hiinaM zRngam athottaram / duSTalaangalasaMjnaM tat prajaakSayakaraM smRtam // prajaanaaM prajanayitR :: agni, see agni :: prajaanaaM prajanayitR. prajaanaam see sRSTi prajaanaam. prajaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: prajaapati (mantra), see prajaapati (mantra) :: prajaanaam adhipati (mantra) (ZankhZS). prajaanaam adhipati :: soma, see soma :: prajaanaam adhipati (KS). prajaanaam upadraSTR :: braahmaNa, see braahmaNa :: prajaanaam upadraSTR. prajaanaka a devataa worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ prajaapateH kaamadughaa :: ekaaSTakaa, see ekaaSTakaa :: prajaapateH kaamadughaa (TS). prajaapateH pakSmaaNi :: azvavaalaaH, see azvavaalaaH :: prajaapateH pakSmaaNi (KS, MS). prajaapateH pratyakSaM ruupa :: vaayu, see vaayu :: prajaapateH pratyakSaM ruupa. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. PB 25.17. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 10.10.d. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra 10.13. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. LatyZS 10.20.18. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.29.32. prajaapateH sahasrasaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.14.12-13. prajaapateH saptaraatra txt. PB 22.5. prajaapateH saptaraatra txt. ApZS 22.22.15-16. prajaapateH ziras :: kRttikaaH, see kRttikaaH :: prajaapateH ziras (KS). prajaapateH zmazruuNi :: veda, see veda :: prajaapateH zmazruuNi(TB). prajaapater aaprii used in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.9-11] prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadhe. prajaapater aaprii used in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.10] hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyaH. prajaapater apuurva an ekaaha, txt. PB 17.10.1-4. prajaapater apuurva an ekaaha, txt. ManZS 9.3.3.19. prajaapater apuurva an ekaaha, txt. ApZS 22.7.1-4. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. PB 25.6. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. aarSeyakalpa 11.7.a. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. nidaanasuutra 10.8. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. LatyZS 10.13. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. AzvZS 12.5.15-16. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. ZankhZS 13.28.5. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. ApZS 23.11.8-10. prajaapater dvaadazasaMvatsara txt. KatyZS 24.5.19. prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. Caland's note 1 on PB 5.4.4: The saaman aaraNyagaana 5.2.15 (cp. Ed. Calc. Vol. II, p. 499) composed on stobhas. prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. PB 5.4.4. prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. TS 5.5.8.2 prajaapater hRdayenaapipakSaM praty upatiSThate premaaNam evaasya gacchati. (agnicayana, upasthaana with different saamans) prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. TS 7.5.8.1 prajaapater hRdayena havirdhaane 'nta stuvanti prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. ZB 9.1.2.40-43. prajaapater hRdaya a saaman. saamavidhaana 2.7.3 [141,6-8] aSTaraatropoSito braahmiim utthaapya prajaapater hRdayenaabhigiiya sahasrakRtvaH praazniiyaac chrutanigaadii bhavati // prajaapater saamidhenii used in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama. KS 13.1 [180.9-11] prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadhe. prajaapater hRdaya the prajaapater hRdaya is meditated upon when the soul has left his body. GautPS 1.1.9 utkraante prajaapater hRdayaM manasaa dhyaayet /9/ prajaapater saamidhenii used in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama. MS 2.5.1 [47.10-11] hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyaH. prajaapater udara :: sadas, see sadas :: prajaapater udara (MS). prajaapate ruupa see ruupas, prajaapates. prajaapater vedii a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.72 prayaagaM sapratiSThaanaM kambalaazvatarau tathaa / tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH /72/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma, prayaaga) prajaapater vedii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.72cd-73ab prayaagaM supratiSThaanaM kambalaazvataraav ubhau /72/ tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH / (tiirthayaatraa, prayaaga) prajaapater vedii a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 111.5 prayaagaM sapratiSThaanaM kambalaazvataraav ubhau / tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH /5/ (prayaagamaahaatmya) prajaapater vedii a tiirtha. mbh 3.93.7-8 prayaage devayajane devaanaaM pRthiviipate / uuSur aaplutya gaatraaNi tapaz caatasthur uttamam /5/ gangaayamunayoz caiva saMgame satyasaMgaraaH / vipaapmaano mahaatmaano viprebhyaH pradadur vasu /6/ tapasvinajuSTaaM ca tato vediiM prajaapateH / jagmuH paaNDusutaa raajan braahmaNaiH saha bhaarata /7/ tatra te nyavasan viiraas tapaz caatasthur uttamam / saMtarpayantaH satataM vanyena haviSaa dvijaan /8/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) prajaapates svaM chandas see svaM chandas, prajaapates. prajaapatez cakSuSii see cakSuSii, prajaapates. prajaapatez cakSus see azva :: cakSus, prajaapates (KS). prajaapati a smRti text. Kane 1: 820-821. prajaapati see agni, suurya, candra, prajaapati, mahezvara. prajaapati see agni, vaayu, aaditya, candramas, prajaapati. prajaapati see agni, vaayu, aaditya, prajaapati, prajaapati see chandasya prajaapati. prajaapati see incest of prajaapati with his daughter. prajaapati see ka as prajaapati. prajaapati see mRtyuprajaapatii. prajaapati see nakSatriya prajaapati. prajaapati see paatriiya prajaapati: a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body. prajaapati see prajaapati, savitR. prajaapati see saptadaza prajaapati. prajaapati bibl. H. Oertel. 1909. "Contributions from the jaiminiiya braahmaNa to the history of the braahmaNa literature. Seventh series. (1. prajaapati creates the worlds, vedas, and vyaahRtis. Their respective use for expiation (JB 1.357-358, etc.)." Trans. of the Conn. Acad. of Arts and Sciences 15 (July 1909). New Haven, Connecticut: 155-201. prajaapati bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1918, "Vedische Untersuchungen 1. Der geopferte Gott und das agnicayana," NG 1917, pp. 1-16 = Kl. Schrif. pp. 319-334. prajaapati bibl. Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. cxxix. .. the zatapatha shows a marked advance in speculative examination of the nature of prajaapati. The taittiriiya cannot be credited with any intelligible theory of the nature of the supreme deity. prajaapati bibl. G.H. Godbole, "prajaapati in the braahmaNas," in S.N. Gajendragadkar and S.A. Upadhyaya, eds., H.D. Velankar Commemoration Volume, pp. 45-56, Bombay: Wilson College. prajaapati bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1973, "prajaapati in Vedic mythology and ritual," ABORI 53, pp. 101-125. prajaapati bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1983. The creator and his spirit (manas and prajaapati). WZKS 27: 5-42. prajaapati bibl. J. Gonda, 1986, prajaapati's Rise to Higher Rank, Leiden. prajaapati bibl. J. Gonda, 1986, "The Pronoun ka and the Proper Name ka," The Adyar Library Bulletin, vol. 50, pp. 85-105. prajaapati bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, prajaapati's relations with brahman, bRhaspati and brahmaa, Amsterdam: North-Holland Publishing Company. [K17;864]. prajaapati a god of procreation: he pours retas. RV 10.184.1c viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ prajaapati a mytheme: prajaapati desired that he would produce offspring. Then he heated himself. Brereton, 1999, JAOS 119.2, p.254. He refers to Geldner's note on RV 10.129.4a. prajaapati a mytheme, he was one here: see "prajaapatir vaa idam ...". prajaapati a mytheme: TS 3.1.1.1 prajaapatir akaamayata prajaa sRjeyeti sa tapo 'tapyata. prajaapati a mytheme: created prajaas. TS 5.2.7.1 brahma jajnaanam iti rukmam upa dadhaati brahmamukhaa vai prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata brahmamukhaa eva tat prajaa yajamaanaH sRjate brahma jajnaanam ity aaha tasmaad braahmaNo mukhyo mukhyo bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). prajaapati a mytheme: creation by the vizvajit. JB 2.184 [239,29] prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / sa etenaiva vizvajitedam asRjata vizvam. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. S. Le'vi, 1966, La doctrine du sacrifice, p. 28. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajnas. TS 1.6.9.1 prajaapatir yajnaan asRjataagnihotraM caagniSTomaM ca paurNamaasiiM cokthyam caamaavaasyaam caatiraatraM ca. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. TS 3.3.7.1 prajaapatir devaasuraan asRjata tad anu yajno 'sRjyate yajnaM chandaaMsi. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. TS 6.3.11.5-6 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata sa aajyam /5/ purastaad asRjata pazuM madhyatah pRSadaajyaM pazcaat. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. AB 7.19.1 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. TB 1.7.1.4 prajaapatir yajnam asRjata. prajaapati a mytheme: created the yajna. KB 6.15 [27,22-24] prajaapatir ha yajnam sasRje so 'gnyaadheyenaiva reto 'sRjata devaan manuSyaan asuraan ity agnihotreNa darzapuurNamaasaabhyaam indram asRjata tebhya etad annapaanaM sasRja etaan haviryajnaant saumyam adhvaram iti. prajaapati he is regarded as the thirty-second of the thirty-three devataas. AB 2.37.14 trayastriMzad vai devaa aSTau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca /14/ (aajyazaastra) prajaapati he is regarded as the thirty-second of the thirty-three devataas, cf. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction) prajaapati he knows oSadhiis knot by knot. MS 4.1.2 [2,13-14] prajaapatir vaa oSadhiiH paruzzo veda. See KS 31.1 [1,1] and TB 3.2.2.1. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, pp. 241-242.) prajaapati his height and width are same. PB 18.6.2 yaavaan vai prajaapatir uurdhvas taavaaMs tiryaG // prajaapati azva is related with prajaapati. J. Gonda, 1986, prajaapati's Rise to Higher Rank, p. 74f., 182f. etc. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 242, n. 773.) prajaapati the activity of prajaapati, txt. KB 6.1-9. prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. Eggeling, Introduction, ZB, part IV, p. xiv-xxv. prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. ZB 7.3.1.16 yad v eva logeSTakaa upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya sarvaa dizo raso 'nu vyakSarat ta yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs tad asminn etaabhir logeSTakaabhis taM rasam adadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati /16/ prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.2.3-4 yad v eva svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / prajaapatiM visrastaM devataa aadaaya vyudakraamaMs taasu vyutkraamantiiSu pratiSThaam abhipadyopaavizat /3/ sa yaH sa prajaapatir vyasraMsata / ayam eva sa yo 'gniz ciiyate 'tha yaa saa pratiSThaiSaa saa prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa tad yad etaam atropadadhaati yad evaasyaiSaatmanas tad asminn etat pratidadhaati tasmaad etaam atropadadhaati /4/ prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. ZB 7.4.2.11-13 yad v eva duurveSTakaam upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastasya yaani lomaany aziiyanta taa imaa oSadhayo 'bhavann athaasmaat praaNo madhyata udakraamat tasminn utkraante 'padyata /11/ so 'braviit / ayaM vaava maadhuurviid iti yad abraviid adhuurviin meti tasmaad dhuurvaa dhuurvaa ha vai taaM duurvety aacakSate paro'kSam paro'kSakaamaa hi devaas tad etat kSatraM praaNo hy eSa raso lomaany anyaa oSadhaya etaam upadadhat sarvaa oSadhiir upadadhaati /12/ taM yatra devaaH samaskurvaMs / tad asminn etaM praaNaM rasaM madhyato 'dadhus tathaivaasminn ayam etad dadhaati taam anantarhitaaM svayamaatRNNaayaa upadadhaatiiyaM vai svayamaatRNNaanantarhitaas tad asyaa oSadhiir dadhaaty uttaraam uttaraas tad asyaa oSadhiir dadhaati saa syaat samuulaa saagraa kRtsnataayai yathaa svayamaatRNNaayaam upahitaa bhuumiM praapnuyaad evam upadadhyaad asyaaM hy evaitaa jaayanta imaam anu prarohanti /13/ prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. ZB 7.5.1.16 yad v evoluukkhalamusale upadadhaati / prajaapater visrastaat praaNo madhyata udacikramiSat tam annenaagRhNaat tasmaat praaNo 'nnena gRhiito yo hy evaannam atti sa praaNiti /16/ prajaapati in the speculation of the agnicayana. ZB 7.5.1.27 yad v evokhaam upadadhaati / yo vai sa prajaapatir vyasraMsasataiSaa sokheme vai lokaa ukheme lokaaH prajaapatis taam uluukhala upadadhaati tad enam etasmint sarvasmin pratiSThaapayati praaNe 'nna uurjy atho etasmaad evainam etat sarvasmaad anantarhitaM dadhaati /27/ prajaapati :: aagraayaNa(graha). KS 28.9 [164,1] (agniSToma, haariyojanagraha). prajaapati :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: prajaapati (MS). prajaapati :: aanuSTubha. TS 7.4.4.1 (sattra, dvaatriMzadraatra). prajaapati :: aanuSTubha. TB 3.3.2.1 (sruksaMmaarjanapraharaNa). prajaapati :: aatman. ZB 6.2.2.12 (agnicayana, pazubandha). prajaapati :: adhipati (mantra), see adhipati (mantra) :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: adhipatir bhuvanaanaam (mantra). ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). prajaapati :: agni, see agni :: prajaapati (KS, TB). prajaapati :: agni. ZB 6.2.2.5 (agnicayana, pazubandha); ZB 6.5.3.9, ZB 6.5.4.16 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 8.2.1.18 (agnicayana); ZB 8.4.1.28 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa); ZB 9.1.1.16 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). prajaapati :: anirukta. MS 3.6.5 [65,5] (diikSaa). prajaapati :: anirukta. PB 7.8.3 (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya). prajaapati :: anirukta. ZB 1.1.1.13 (praNiitaapraNayana); ZB 6.4.1.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 8.2.3.11 (agnicayana, chandasyaa). prajaapati :: anirukta. AA 1.2.2 [83,3]. prajaapati :: anna. ZB 5.1.3.7. prajaapati :: antarikSasya dhartR (mantra). ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). prajaapati :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: prajaapati (PB). prajaapati :: anuSTubh. TS 3.4.9.7 (devikaahavis as a kaamyeSTi). prajaapati :: aparimita. TS 1.7.3.2 (anvaahaarya), TS 5.1.8.4 (agnicayana, pazubandha). prajaapati :: atharvan, see atharvan :: prajaapati (KS, MS). prajaapati :: ayaatayaaman. KS 31.9 [11,5-6] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, ghRta/aajya is used as havis). prajaapati :: ayaatayaaman. MS 4.1.12 [15,6-7] (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, ghRta/aajya is used as havis). prajaapati :: bhaga, see bhaga :: prajaapati (MS). prajaapati :: bharata, see bharata (mantra) :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: bhuuta. TB 3.7.2.1 (praayazcitta of the iSTi when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH"). prajaapati :: bhuvanasya pati (mantra) (TS). prajaapati (mantra) :: bhuvanasya pati (mantra), see bhuvanasya pati (mantra) :: prajaapati (mantra) (VS). prajaapati :: braahma. ZB 13.6.2.8 (puruSamedha). prajaapati :: brahman. ZB 13.6.2.8 (puruSamedha). prajaapati :: caaturmaasya, see caaturmaasya :: prajaapati (GB). prajaapati :: candramas, see candramas :: prajaapati (ZB, JB). prajaapati :: caturdaza. JB 2.22 [163,12]. prajaapati :: caturdaza. ZB 9.1.1.16 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). prajaapati :: catustriMza. KS 37.7 [90,7] (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). prajaapati :: catustriMza. ZB 12.2.2.7 (sattra/gavaamayana). prajaapati :: catustriMza devataanaam. PB 17.11.3 (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). prajaapati :: catustriMza devataanaam. TB 2.7.1.4 (bRhaspatisava, dakSiNaa). prajaapati :: chandas. ZB 8.2.3.10 prajaapatiz chanda iti prajaapatir eva chando 'bhavat. (agnicayana) prajaapati :: citpati, see citpati :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati (mantra) :: daiva sadasya (mantra). ZankhZS 5.1.8 (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa). prajaapati :: dazahotR, see dazahotR :: prajaapati (TB). prajaapati :: devaanaam annaada viiryaavat. TB 3.8.7.1 (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse, he sprinkles water on the horse from east). prajaapati :: dhaatR. ZB 9.5.1.35 etad vai prajaapatiH / praapya raaddhvevaamanyata sa dikSu pratiSThaayedaM sarvaM dadhad vidadhad atiSThad yad dadhad vidadhad atiSThat tasmaad dhaataa ... /35/ (agnicayana, devikaahavis); ZB 9.5.1.38 (agnicayana, devikaahavis). prajaapati :: dizaaM viSTambhana (mantra). ZB 8.2.1.10 (agnicayana, aazvinii). prajaapati :: dizaH. ZB 6.3.1.11 (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaapati :: dizaH. JB 1.89 [39,14]. prajaapati :: eka. MS 3.6.5 [65,4] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa); MS 4.7.7 [102,20] (agniSToma, aMzugraha). prajaapati :: ekaadazinii, see ekaadazinii :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: eSo 'gniH, see eSo 'gniH :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: hiMkaara, see hiMkaara :: prajaapatiH (PB). prajaapati :: hiraNyagarbha, see hiraNyagarbha :: prajaapati (TS, ZB). prajaapati :: ime lokaaH. ZB 6.3.1.11, ZB 7.5.1.27 (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaapati :: indra. ZA 1.1 [1,12]. prajaapati :: iyam. KS 19.2 [2,16] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). prajaapati :: iyam. MS 3.1.3 [4,15-16] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). prajaapati :: iyam. TS 5.1.2.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). prajaapati :: ka, see ka :: prajaapati (AB, PB, KB, ZB, JB). prajaapati :: ka (mantra), see ka (mantra) :: prajaapati (TS, ZB). prajaapati :: kSatra (mantra), see kSatra (mantra) :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: mahaan deva. ZB 6.1.3.16 (agnicayana, introductory myth, eight names of rudra). prajaapati :: mahadruupa. JB 2.12 [159,2]. prajaapati :: mahat, see mahat :: prajaapati (PB). prajaapati :: mana iva. TB 2.2.1.2 (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama). prajaapati :: manas. TS 6.6.10.1. prajaapati :: manas. JB 2.9 [157,23]; JB 2.47 [175,8-9]. prajaapati :: muurdhan (mantra), see muurdhan (mantra) :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: naSTasyaanuvettR. JB 2.202 [247,29-30] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). prajaapati :: odana, see odana :: prajaapati (TB). prajaapati :: paankta. ZB 10.4.2.23; ZB 10.4.2.24 (diikSaa, agnicayana). prajaapati :: pancaviMza. JB 2.10 [158,6]; JB 2.14 [160,2]. prajaapati :: pancaviMza. AA 1.1.4 [81,1]; AA 1.3.5 [90,13]; AA 1.3.8 [92,8-9]. prajaapati :: pankti, see pankti :: prajaapati (MS). prajaapati :: paraM bhaas, see paraM bhaas :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati (mantra) :: parameSThin (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,8] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaapati :: pazuunaaM pradaatR. KS 10.11 [138,4]. prajaapati :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. MS 2.2.4 [18,12]; MS 2.5.1 [47,5]; MS 2.5.11 [63,9] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). prajaapati :: pitR, see pitR :: prajaapati (JB). prajaapati :: praaNa. ZB 6.3.1.9 (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaapati :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: pradaatR. KS 13.1 [180,5] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama). prajaapati (mantra) :: prajaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. prajaapati :: prajanayitR. ZB 8.4.3.20 (agnicayana, sRSTi). prajaapati :: puruSa, see puruSa :: prajaapati (ZB, JB). prajaapati :: puurNa. KS 18.19 [280,8] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 37.11 [92,18] (raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas). prajaapati :: puurNa. MS 3.6.5 [65,5-6] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). prajaapati :: puurNa iva. TS 5.1.9.1 (agnicayana, diikSaa); TS 6.1.2.7 (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa). prajaapati :: puurNa iva. TB 2.2.1.2 (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama). prajaapati :: SoDazakala. ZB 7.2.2.17 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). prajaapati :: saahasra. MS 3.3.4 [36,1]. prajaapati :: saahasra. TS 5.2.8.3 (agnicayana, duurveSTakaa). prajaapati :: sadasya, see sadasya :: prajaapati (vaadhuulasuutra). prajaapati :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: prajaapati (AB, TB, ZB, JB, ZA). prajaapati :: saMvatsara. TS 7.2.10.3. prajaapati :: saMvatsara. ZB 1.6.3.35; ZB 3.2.2.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 8.2.1.18 (agnicayana, Rtavyaa); ZB 8.3.2.8 (agnicayana, dizyaa); ZB 8.4.1.28 (agnicayana, akSNayaastomiiyaa). prajaapati :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: prajaapati (MS, KS, TS, AB, PB, TB, KB, ZB, JB, GB). prajaapati :: sarva. ZB 13.6.1.6 (puruSamedha). prajaapati :: sarvaa devataaH. TS 2.1.4.3 (kaamyapazu, brahmavarcasakaama); TS 3.4.3.4 (ajaa vazaa kalpa); TS 3.5.9.1 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, it is dedicated to prajaapati); TS 3.5.9.3 (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, dadhigraha, he recites a mantra that he offers it to prajaapati). prajaapati :: sarvaM brahma. ZB 7.3.1.42 (agnicayana, sikataa) prajaapati :: soma. ZB 5.1.3.7. prajaapati :: sruva, see sruva :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: svaaraajya, see svaaraajya :: prajaapati (PB). prajaapati :: trayastriMza. PB 6.2.5 devataa vaava trayastriMso 'STau vasava ekaadaza rudraa dvaadazaadityaaH prajaapatiz ca vaSaTkaaraz ca trayastriMzau /5/ (agniSToma, introduction). prajaapati :: trayii vidyaa. ZB 6.3.1.11 (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaapati :: trayodaza. MS 3.9.2 [115,7-8] trayodazaaratniH kaaryas trayodazena prajaapatinaa7 saMmitaH (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa, height of the yuupa). prajaapati :: trayodazam, see trayodazam :: prajaapati (MS). prajaapati :: tuupara. ZB 6.2.2.2 (agnicayana, pazubandha). prajaapati :: ubhayam. ZB 6.5.3.7 ubhayam v etat prajaapatir niruktaz caaniruktaz ca parimitaz caaparimitaz ca (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.2.4.30 (agnicayana, kRSikarma). prajaapati :: udgaatR, see udgaatR :: prajaapati (TS, JB). prajaapati :: vaakpati, see vaakpati :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: prajaapati (JB). prajaapati :: viirya. MS 2.4.2 [40,2]. prajaapati :: viSTambha (mantra), see viSTambha :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: vizvakarman, see vizvakarman :: prajaapati (ZB, JB). prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,8] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra). TS 3.4.7.e (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra). VS 18.43 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaapati (mantra) :: vizvakarman (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.12 prajaapatir vai vizvakarmaa sa hiidaM sarvam akarot (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). prajaapati :: vyoman (mantra), see vyoman (mantra) :: prajaapati (ZB). prajaapati :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: prajaapati (JB). prajaapati :: yajna. KS 19.6 [8,1] (agnicayana, ukhaa); KS 19.8 [9,8] (agnicayana, pazubandha); KS 25.6 [109,7] (agniSToma, uttaravedi, to make the uttaravedi is to put the nose of prajaapati at the beginning of the yajna); KS 26.9 [133.14]; KS 29.9 [179.4-5] (aikaadazinakratupazu). prajaapati :: yajna. MS 3.6.5 [65,3] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa), MS 3.9.6 [123,5]. prajaapati :: yajna. TS 2.5.7.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, he recites "pra vo vaajaH" (RV 3.27.1), an aniruktaa praajaapatyaa verse), TS 5.1.8.3, 4 (agnicayana, pazubandha); TS 7.5.7.4. prajaapati :: yajna. TB 1.3.10.10 (piNDapitRyajna); TB 3.2.3.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, two ukhaas are used); TB 3.2.7.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana); TB 3.7.2.1 (praayazcitta of the iSTi when he offers a spilled (milk) (viSyanna) or he offers in an improper place (anaayatana); he pours the milk into an anthill with a verse dedicated to prajaapati (TS 1.8.14.m), pronounces "bhuuH").. prajaapati :: yajna. PB 7.2.1 prajaapatir devebhya aatmaanaM yajnaM kRtvaa praayacchat te 'nyonyasmai agraaya naatiSThanta taan abraviid aajim asminn iteti ta aajim aayan yad aajim aayaMs tad aajyaanaam aajyatvam /1/ (agniSToma, aajyastotra) prajaapati :: yajna. ZB 1.1.1.13 (praNiitaapraNayana); ZB 1.7.4.4 (praazitrapraazana, incest of prajaapati), ZB 3.2.2.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 4.5.5.12; ZB 5.4.5.19, 20, 21 (dazapeya, raajasuuya); ZB 6.4.1.6 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 11.1.8.3 sa devebhya aatmaanaM pradaaya / athaitam aatmanaH pratimaam asRjata yad yajnam tasmaad aahuH prajaapatir yajna ity aatmano hy etaM pratimaam asRjata /3/ (speculation on yajna). prajaapati :: yajna. KA 2.24. prajaapati :: yajnamukha. TS 2.6.4.2-3 iyatiiM khanati prajaapatinaa /2/ yajnamukhena sammitaam / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa), TS 2.6.5.2 iyantaM gRhNaati prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena sammitam (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa, he takes the prastara first). prajaapati :: yajnamukha. Cf. TS 5.1.6.4 iyatiiM karoti prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena sammitaam (agnicayana, ukhaa). prajaapati :: yoni. KS 11.4 [148,16]; KS 13.1 [180,4] (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama); KS 13.7 [188,16-17] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama). prajaapati :: yoni. MS 2.5.1 [47,6]. prajaapati :: yunjaana, see yunjaana :: prajaapati (ZB). (yaH sa) prajaapatir vyasraMsata :: ayam agniH, see ayam agniH :: (yaH sa) prajaapatir vyasraMsata (ZB). prajaapati see sRSTi by prajaapati. prajaapati "agne tava zravo vayas" is prajaapati's suukta, this chandas is named samudra. KS 20.4 [21,19-20; 21,22-22,1] agne tava19 zravo vaya iti SaDRcena nivapati ... samudraM vai22 naamaitat prajaapatez chandas samudraat pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM prajaatyai (agnicayana, sikataa). prajaapati the sun is identified with prajaapati when it sets. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu/ajaa vazaa kalpa, for an abhijayakaama* an ajaa vazaa is offered to prajaapati. TS 3.4.3.4 praajaapatyaam aalabheta yaH kaamayetaanabhijitam abhijayeyam iti prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataabhir evaanabhijitam abhijayati. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a bhuutikaama three lalaama RSabhas and three zitikakud RSabhas and three zitibhasad RSabhas are offered to indra and when a year is over a sarvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.7 [188,9-18] triiMl lalaamaan RSabhaan vasantaalabheta triiJ chitikakudo griiSme triiJ chatibhasadaz zaradi yal lalaamaa mukhata eva tena tejo dhatte yac chitikakudo madhyata eva tena rucaM dhatte yac chitibhasada upariSTaad eva tena brahmavarcasaM dhatte saMvatsaraM paryaalabhyante viiryaM vai saMvatsaras saMvatsaram eva viiryam aapnoti nava bhavanti nava praaNaaH praaNaan evaatman dhatta aindraas syur bubhuuSan yajetaasau vaa aaditya indras sa etair abhavat sa etais tejo viiryam aatmann adhatta bhavaty eva tejo viiryam aatman dhatte ya evaM vidvaan etair yajate praajaapatyaM sarvaruupaM dazamam aalabheta saMvatsare saMvatsarasyaaptyai prajaapatir yonir yonaa eva pratitiSThati // sarvaruupo bhavati sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai daza bhavanti daza praaNaaH praaNaa viiryaM viirya eva pratitiSThati. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a brahmavarcasakaama three lalaamas, three zitipRSThas, three zitivaara, and a kadru are offered to aaditya. TS 2.1.4.1-3 asaav aadityo na vyarocata tasmai devaaH praayazcittim aichan tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aalabhanta tayaivasmin rucam adadhur / yo brahmavarcasakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaaM dazarSabhaam aa labhetaamum evaadityaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmin brahmavarcasaM dadhaati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / vasantaa praatas triin lalaamaan aalabheta griiSme madhyaMdine /1/ triiJ chitipRThaaJ charady aparaahNe triiJ chitivaaraan / triiNi vaa aadityasya tejaaMsi vasantaa praatar griiSme madhyaMdine zarady aparaahNe yaavanty eva tejaaMsi taany evaavarunddhe / trayas-traya aalabhyante ebhipuurvam evaasmin tejo dadhaati / saMvatsaram paryaalabhyante saMvatsaro vai brahmavarcasasya pradaataa saMvatsara evaasmai brahmavarcasam prayacchati brahmavarcasy eva bhavati / saMvatsarasya parastaat praajaapatyaM kadrum /2/ aalabheta prajaapatiH sarvaa devataa devataasv eva pratitiSThati. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a tuupara is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.6.5 praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayet praajaapatyo vai puruSaH prajaapatiH khalu vai tasya veda yasyaanaajnaatam iva jyog aamayati prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM tasmaat sraamaan muncati tuuparo bhavati praajaapatyo hy eSa devatayaa samRddhyai /5/ (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a bahuruupa is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.11 [63.8-11] praajaapatyaM bahuruupam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati bahuruupo bhavati bahuuni vai pazuunaaM ruupaaNi pazuunaam evaasmai ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a tuupara is offered to prajaapati. MS 2.5.1 [47.4-15] praajaapatyaM tuuparam aalabheta pazukaamaH praajaapatyaa vai pazavaH prajaapatiH pazuunaaM prajanayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyonopaasarat so 'smai pazuun prajanayati yonir vai prajaapatir yoner eva prajaayate sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM ruupaaNi prati puruSasyeva zmazruuNy azvasyeva ziro gardabhasyeva karNau zuna iva lomaani gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparaa ajaH khalu sarvaaNy eva pazuunaaM ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddhe sarvaaNy enaM pazuunaaM ruupaaNy upatiSThante hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaaro yaaH prajaapateH saamidheniis taaH saamidheniir yaaH prajaapater aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyaM deyaM sazukratvaaya taarpyaM deyaM sayonitvaayaadhiivaaso deyo yajnasya tena ruupaaNy aaptvaavarunddha etena vaa upakeruu raraadha Rdhnoti ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama and a pazukaama aja tuupara is sacrificed to prajaapati. TS 2.1.1.4-6 yaH prajaakaamaH /4/ pazukaamaH syaat sa etam praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparam aalabheta prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaam pazuun prajanayati yac chmazruNas tat puruSaaNaaM ruupaM yat tuuparas tad azvaanaaM yad anyatodan tad gavaaM yad avyaa iva zaphaas tad aviinaaM yad ajas tad ajaanaam etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan /5/ ruupeNaivaavarunddhe. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a sarvakaama* an aja tuupara vizvaruupa is offered to prajaapati. KS 13.1 [180.3-14] praajaapatyam ajaM tuuparaM vizvaruupam aalabheta sarvebhyaH kaamebhyaH prajaapatir yonir yoner eva prajaayate prajaapatiH pradaataa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai sarvaan kaamaan prayacchaty azvasyeva vaa etasya ziro gardabhasyeva karNau puruSasyeva zmazruuNi gor iva puurvau paadaa aver ivaaparau zuna iva lomaany ajo bhavaty etaavanto vai graamyaaH pazavas taan evaitenaaptvaavarunddhe dvaadaza dhenavo dakSiNaa taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasaH prajaapater yaas saamidhenyas taas saamidhenyaH prajaapater yaa aapriyas taa aapriyo hiraNyagarbhavatyaaghaara etasya suuktasya yaajyaanuvaakye etena ha vaa upaketuu raraadha 'rdhnoti ya etena yajate dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraaNi parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza dhenuur dadau yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya pratimaa yat taarpyaM hiraNyam adhiivaasam aparimitam eva tenaavarunddhe. (devataa) prajaapati in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNa zabala avaazRnga is offered to prajaapati. TS 2.1.8.5 praajaapatyaM kRSNam aalabheta vRSTikaamaH prajaapatir vai vRSTyaa iize prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai parjanyaM varSayati kRSNo bhavaty etad vai vRSTyai ruupaM ruupeNaiva vRSTim avarunddhe zabalo bhavati vidyutam evaasmai janayitvaa varSayaty avaazRngo bhavati vRSTim evaasmai niyacchati. (devataa) prajaapati related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 ... prajaapatir vy adadhaat savitaa vy akalpayat / striiSuuyam anyaant svaadadhat pumaaMsam aa dadhaad iha // ... . prajaapati related with conception: addressed at the time of saMbhava/garbhaadhaana. GobhGS 2.5.9 dakSiNena paaNinopastham abhimRzed viSNur yoniM kalpayatv (tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.6)) ity etayarcaa garbhaM dhehi siniivaali (garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.7)) ity ca /9/. See also JaimGS 1.22 [23,19-20]. prajaapati related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. ManGS 1.14.16 ... prajaapatis tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa devaiH sahamaana indraH / vizvair devair RtubhiH saM vidaanaH puMsaaM bahuunaaM maatarau syaava // ... /16/ prajaapati related with conception: addressed in the garbhaadhaana. VarGS 16.1 ... prajaapate tanvaM me juSasva tvaSTaa viiraiH sahasaaham indraH / indreNa devair viirudhaH saMvyayantaaM bahuunaaM puMsaaM pitarau syaava // ... /1/ prajaapati related with conception: addressed at the time of garbhaadhaana. BodhGS 1.7.37 caturthyaaM snaataayaaM nizaayaam alaMkRtya zayane 'bhimantrayate viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aasincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu /37/ prajaapati addressed in the siimantonnayana. GobhGS 2.7.6 atha viiratareNa yenaaditeH (siimaanaM nayati prajaapatir mahate saubhagaaya / tenaaham asyai siimaanaM nayaami prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNomi (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.2) iti /6/ prajaapati a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. AzvGS 2.4.12 taaM haike vaizvadeviim bruvata aagneyiim eke sauryaam eke praajaapatyaam eke raatridevataam eke nakSatradevataam eka Rtudevataam eke pitRdevataam eke pazudevataam eke /12/ prajaapati a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. GobhGS 3.10.1-2 aSTakaa raatridevataa puSTikarmaa /1/ aagneyii pitryaa vaa praajaapatyartudevataa vaizvadeviiiti devataavicaaraaH /2/ prajaapati a devataa to whom aSTakaa is dedicated. ParGS 3.3.2 uurdhvam aagrahaayaNyaas tisro 'STakaaH /1/ aindrii vaizvadevii praajaapatyaa pitryeti /2/ apuupamaaMsazaakair yathaasaMkhyam /3/ prajaapati a devataa requested to attach the bride to the groom, in a mantra used by the bridegroom while looking at the bride in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.13 zuciH pratyaGG upayantaa taaM samiikSasvety aaha /12/ tasyaaM samiikSamaaNaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te 'stu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /13/ prajaapati a devataa requested to attach the bride to the groom, in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride. ParGS 1.8.8 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaami mama cittam anu cittaM te astu mama vaacam ekamanaa juSasva prajaapatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam iti /8/ prajaapati a devataa requested to cause us to propagate offspring in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.43 aa naH prajaaM janayatu prajaapatir aajarasaaya sam anaktv aryamaa / adurmangaliiH patilokam aa viza zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade /43/ GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa). prajaapati worshipped mentally at the srauva aaghaara. BaudhZS 1.15 [22,16-23,1] anuuktaasu saami16dheniiSu dhruvaajyaat sruveNopahatya vedenopayamya praajaapatyaM tiryanca17m aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapataye svaaheti manasaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaara) prajaapati worshipped/meditated mentally at the srauva aaghaara. BharZS 2.12.4 sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyottaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya dakSiNaapraancam aasiinaH saMtatam Rjum aaghaaram aaghaarayati prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaara) prajaapati worshipped/meditated mentally at the srauva aaghaara. ApZS 2.12.7 vedenaagniM trir upavaajya sruveNa dhruvaayaa aajyam aadaaya vedenopayamyaasiina uttaraM paridhisaMdhim anvavahRtya prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan dakSiNaapraancam RjuM saMtataM jyotiSmaty aaghaaram aaghaarayan sarvaaNiidhmakaaSThaani saMsparzayati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aaghaara) prajaapati worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,11; 295,4] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty ... dakSiNenaagniM brahmaNe kalpa10yaami prajaapataye kalpayaamiity uttareNaagnim RSibhyo mantrakRdbhyo11 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami devebhyo gharmapebhyaH kalpayaamity ... daksiNenaagniM brahmaaNaM tarpayaami prajaapatiM4 tarpayaamiity. (agniSToma, pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) prajaapati worshipped by offering the aMzugraha. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,8-9] atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7 vaamadevyam iti saama manasaa gaayamaano 'navaanaM prajaapataye8 tveti gRhNaati prajaapataye tveti juhoty. (agniSToma, aMzugraha) prajaapati worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaH sadantu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM pinvamaanaH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu svaahaa /14/ prajaapati worshipped in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... vizva aadityaa vasavaz ca sarve rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu // iti pancaajyasya /6/ prajaapati worshipped in the aSTakaa as a giver of various kaamas in a mantra recited at the offering of the pradhaanahoma in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.13-15] ... vizve aadityaa vasavaz ca devaa rudraa goptaaro marutaz ca santu / uurjaM prajaam amRtaM diirgham aayuH prajaapatir mayi parameSThii dadhaatu naH svaaheti ca /(3)/ /6/ prajaapati worshipped by offering mayu in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) prajaapati worshipped by offering azva, tuupara, gomRga in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.23 azvas tuuparo gomRgas te praajaapatyaa aagneyau kRSNagriivau tvaaSTrau lomazasakthau zitipRSThau baarhaspatyau dhaatre pRSodaraH sauryo balakSaH petvaH /23/ (devataa) prajaapati worshipped by offering rohita, dhuumrarohita, karkandhurohita in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) prajaapati worshipped at the upaaMzuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.16 [25,6-8] atha catura aajyasya gRhNaana aaha prajaapataya ity upaaM6zv anubruuhiity uccair atyaakramyaazraavyaaha prajaapatim ity upaaMzu yajety uccai7r vaSaTkRte juhoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, upaaMzuyaaja) prajaapati worshipped at the upaaMzuyaaja in the darzapuurNamaasa. ApZS 2.19.12 aajyahavir upaaMzuyaajaH paurNamaasyaam eva bhavati vaiSNavo 'gniiSomiiyaH praajaapatyo vaa /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, upaaMzuyaaja) prajaapati worshipped by offering upaalambhya of aja in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZA 1.1 [1,11-12] aidraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatya11z caaja upaalambhyau. (mahaavrata) prajaapati worshipped by offering upaalambhya of aja in the gavaamayana, on the mahaavrata. ZankhZS 17.7.8-10 aindraz ca RSabhaH praajaapatyaz caaja upaalambhyau /8/ nirukta aindraH /9/ upaaMzu praajaapatyaH /10/ (mahaavrata) prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... dhaataaraM ca vidhaataaraM nidhiinaaM ca patiM saha / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa / syonaM zivam idaM vaastu dattaM brahmaprajaapatii / sarvaaz ca devataaH svaaheti /8/ prajaapati worshipped by offering zatakRSNala in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) KS 11.4 [148,10-18] praajaapatyaM caruM nirvapec chatakRSNalaM ghRta aayuSkaamo devaa vai pramayaad abibhayus te prajaapataa anaathanta taan etayeSTyaayaajayad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaiSv amRtam adadhaat tato vai te 'mRtaa abhavann etayaa yajeta yaH pramayaad vibhiiyaad amRtaM vai hiraNyam amRtenaivaasminn amRtaM dadhaati zatakRSNalo bhavati zataayur vai puruSaz zataviirya aayur eva viiryam avarunddhe. prajaapati worshipped by offering zatakRSNala in a kaamyeSTi for an aayuSkaama. (Caland's no. 100) cf. TS 2.3.2.1-2 devaa vai mRtyor abibhayus te prajaapatim upaadhaavan tebhya etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM niravapat tayaivaiSv amRtam adadhaad yo mRtyor bibhiiyaat tasmaa etaaM praajaapatyaaM zatakRSNalaaM nirvapet prajaapatim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasminn aayur dadhaati sarvam aayur eti zatakRSNalaa bhavati zataayuH puruSaH zatendriya aayuSy evendriye /1/ pratitiSThati. prajaapati worshipped by offering caru made of garmut in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama. TS 2.4.4.1-2 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciir aayan taa yatraavasan tato garmud utatiSThat taa bRhaspatiz caanvavaitaaM so 'braviid bRhaspatir anayaa tvaa pratiSThaany atha tvaa prajaa upaavartsyantiiti taM praatiSThat tato vai prajaapatim prajaa upaavartanta / yaH prajaakaamaH syaat tasmaa etaM praajaapatyaM gaarmutaM caruM nirvapet prajaapatim /1/ eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai prajaaM prajanayati. prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.6 athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti indraaya svaahaa / jyeSThaaya svaahaa / zreSThaaya svaahaa / prajaapataye svaahaa iti namas su te nirRte iti SaDbhir anucchandasam /6/ prajaapati worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... agnaye svaahaa / somaaya svaahaa / agniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ... /5/ prajaapati worshipped in the kRcchra, caru offerings. GautDhS 26.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaagniiSomaabhyaam indraagnibhyaam indraaya vizvebhyo devebhyo brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye sviSTakRta iti /16/ prajaapati worshipped by offering caru in the kuuSmaaNDahoma. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 20 [88,8; 16-17] puurvaahNe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya caruM zrapayed ... agnaye vaayave suuryaaya brahmaNe16 prajaapataye kuuSmarSibhya iti vratahomaH17. prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the naamadheyakaraNa/naamakaraNa. GobhGS 2.8.12 atha juhoti prajaapataye tithaye nakSatraaya devataayaa iti /12/ prajaapati worshipped by offering the cow in the madhuparka at the vivaaha. ZankhGS 2.15.6 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/ prajaapati worshipped in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. TB 3.9.22.4 purastaat praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM bahuruupam aa labhate. prajaapati worshipped in the pazubandha before the letting loose of the horse, in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.1.5 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM praajaapatyam RSabhaM tuuparaM sarvaruupaM sarvebhyaH kaamebhya aalabhate /5/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,3] apareNa citaam agnim upasamaadhaaya13 saMparistiirya sruksruvaM niSTapyaajyaM vilaapyotpuuya saMmRjya33,1 parNamayena sruveNa madhyamena palaazaparNena vaa tat savi2tur vareNyam ity anudrutyaikaadaza kRtvo gRhNaati prajaapataye3 svaaheti prathamaam aahutiM juhoti pretaayaamuSmai yamaaya4 vaivasvataaya svaaheti dvitiiyaaM daza vai pazoH praaNaa5 aatmaikaadazo yaavaan eva pazus tat sarvaM juhotiiti braahmaNaM6 (TS 6.3.7.5) (pitRmedha). prajaapati worshipped in the puruSamedha: victims are dedicated to prajaapati. ZB 13.6.2.8 te vai praajaapatyaa bhavanti / brahma vai prajaapatir braahmo hi prajaapatis tasmaat praajaapatyaa bhavanti /8/ prajaapati worshipped in the puruSamedha: anuubandhyaa cows are dedicated either to suurya or vizve devaaH or prajaapati. ApZS 20.24.15 ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped when the putrikaa is given out. GautDhS 28.18 pitotsRjet putrikaam anapatyo 'gniM prajaapatiM ceSTvaasmadartham apatyam iti saMvaadya /18/ abhisaMshimaatraat putrikety ekeSaam /19/ tatsamzayaan nopayacched abhraatRkaam /20/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the saayaMpraatarhoma. HirGS 1.7.23.8-9 nityaM saayaM praatar vriihibhir yavair vaa hastenaite aahutii juhoti agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti /8/ sauriiM puurvaaM praatar eke samaamananti /9/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the siimantonnayana. ParGS 1.15.4 tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa prajaapater hutvaa ... /4/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ prajaapati a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // prajaapati worshipped in the utsarjana. BodhGS 3.9.3 [99,10] darbhair aasanaani kalpayanti brahmaNe kalpayaami9 prajaapataye bRhaspataye agnaye vaayave suuryaaya candramase nakSatrebhyaH RtubhyaH10 saMvatsaraaya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya11 raajne vasubhyaH rudrebhyaH aadityebhyaH vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyaH devebhyaH12 marudbhyaH RbhubhyaH bhRgubhyaH atharvabhyo 'ngirobhyaH ... . prajaapati worshipped in the utsarjana. BharGS 3.9 [76,10] darbhaan anyo'nyasmai pradaayaathaasanaani kalpa9yante brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye bRhaspataye vaayave suuryaaya10 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne somaaya raajne yamaaya raajne11 varuNaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajen rudraaya skandaaya viSNave12 'zvibhyaaM dhanvantaraye vasubhyo rudrebhyo aadityebhyo vizve13bhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo14 'ngirobhya iti gaNaanaam /9/15 prajaapati worshipped in the utsarjana. HirGS 2.8.8 [651,19] (7 [651,15-16] tataH zucau deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaa15Ny aasanaani kalpayanti /7/16) brahmaNe prajaapataye bRhaspataye 'gnaye vaayave suuryaaya19 candramase nakSatrebhya indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne20 varuNaaya raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne21 vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH22 saadhyebhya Rbhubhyo bhRbhyo marudbhyo 'atharva23bhyo 'ngirobhy iti devagaNaanaam /8/24 prajaapati worshipped in the utsarjana. AgnGS 1.2.2 [14,17] tataH zucau same deze praaciinapravaNe praagagrair darbhair udagapavargaaNy aasanaani16 kalpayanti / brahmaNe prajaapataye 'gnaye (bRhaspataye) vaayave somaaya suuryaaya17 candramase nakSatrebhya (RtubhyaH) indraaya raajne yamaaya raajne varuNaaya18 raajne somaaya raajne vaizravaNaaya raajne vasubhyo rudrebhya aadityebhyo19 vizvebhyo devebhyaH saadhyebhyo Rbhubhyo bhRgubhyo marudbhyo 'tharvabhyo15,1 'ngirobhya iti devagaNaanaam / prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KauzS 74.2 agnaya indraagnibhyaaM vaastoSpataye prajaapataye 'numataya iti hutvaa /2/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ZankhGS 2.14.3-4 vaizvadevasya siddhasya saayaM praatar gRhye 'gnau juhuyaad /3/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bharadvaajadhanvantaraye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaaditaye svaahaanumataye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti hutvaitaasaa devataanaam /4/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. GobhGS 1.4.4 praajaapatyaa puurvaahutir bhavati sauviSTakRty uttaraa /4/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, where? GobhGS 1.4.8 sa yat prathamaM nidadhaati sa paarthivo balir bhavaty atha yad dvitiiyaM sa vaayavyo yat tRtiiyaM sa vaizvadevo yac caturthaM sa praajaapatyaH /8/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KhadGS 1.5.20 haviSyasyaannasya juhuyaat praajaapatyaM sauviSTakRtaM ca /20/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, inside and out of the house. KhadGS 1.5.22, 31 bahir antar vaa catur nidhaaya /22/ ... pRthivii vaayuH prajaapatir vizve devaa iti balidaivataani /31/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. JaimGS 1.23 [24.4-7] saayaMpraatarazanasya balii vardhayitvaa puurvasmaad agnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti manasottaraam. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ManGS 2.12.2-3 agniiSomau dhanvantariM vizvaan devaan prajaapatim agniM sviSTakRtam ity evaM homo vidhiiyate /2/ atha baliM haraty agnaye namaH somaaya dhanvantaraye vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye agnaye sviSTakRta ity agnyaagaara uttaraam uttaraam /3/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VarGS 17.4 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /4/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the sthaalii. BodhGS 2.8.15 sthaalyaa(M) prajaapataye svaahaa parameSThine svaahaa iti /15/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the vaastumadhya. BodhGS 2.8.33 vastumadhye(>vaastumadhye?) vaastoSpataye svaahaa pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa dive svaahaa suuryaaya svaahaa candramase svaahaa nakSatrebhyas svaahaa adbhyas svaahaa oSadhiibhyas svaahaa vanaspatibhyas svaahaa caraacarebhyas svaahaa, pariplavebhyas svaahaa sariisRpebhyas svaahaa dezebhyas svaahaa kaalebhyas svaahaa lokebhyas svaahaa devebhyas svaahaa RSibhyas svaahaa vasubhyas svaahaa rudrebhyas svaahaa aadityebhyas svaahaa indraaya svaahaa, bRhaspataye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa /33/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [79.12-17] vyaahRtiibhiz catasraH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya pariSicya hastena juhoty agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa dhruvaaya svaahaa dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa dhruvakSitaye svaahaacyutakSitaye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH svaahaagnaye svaahaagnaye 'mavate svaahaagnaye 'nnaadaaya svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the middle. BharGS 3.13 [81.5-10] 'tha pradakSiNam baliM ninayati praacyai dize svaahaa dakSiNaayai dize svaahaa pratiicyai dize svaahodiicyai dize svaahordhvaayai dize svaahaagneyai dize svaahaa nairRtyai dize svaahaa vaayavyai dize svaahaizaanyai dize svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa prajaapataye svaaheti madhye /13/ indraaya svaahendrapuruSebhyaH svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaahaa yamapuruSebhyaH svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaahaa varuNapuruSebhyaH svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahaa somapuruSebhyaH svaahety uttarato 'gnaye svaaheti purastaad yamaaya svaaheti dakSiNato varuNaaya svaaheti pazcaat somaaya svaahety uttarataH saptarSibhyaH svaahaa sarvabhuutebhyaH svaahety uttarapuurve deze. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AgnGS 1.7.2 [41.14-17] atha vaizvadevasyaannam asaav aupaasane 'gnau juhuyaat / gRhye 'gnau vaa / agnaye svaahaa iti saayam / suuryaaya svaahaa iti praataH / somaaya dhanvantaraye 'numataye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH sarvaabhyo devataabhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte svaahaa iti / prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the garbhagRha. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.12-13] prajaapataya iti garbhagRhe. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40.11-14] vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa dhanvantaraye svaahaa kuhvai svaahaanumatyai svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa vyaahRtiiH. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.1 pakSaadiSu sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa darzapuurNamaasadevataabhyo hutvaa juhoti brahmaNe prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyo dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti /1/ prajaapati worshippted in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 1.12.3 vaizvadevasyaagnau juhoty agnaye svaahaa prajaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /3/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. ParGS 2.9.2 vaizvadevaad annaat paryukSya svaahaakaarair juhuyaad brahmaNa prajaapataye gRhyaabhyaH kazyapaayaanumataya iti /2/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. VarGP 1.26 agnaye somaaya prajaapataye dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye vizvebhyo devebhyo 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca juhuyaat /26/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, on the brahmasadana. HirDhS 2.1.57 uttarair (pRthivyai svaahaa, antarikSaaya svaahaa, dive svaahaa, suuryaaya svaahaa, candramase svaahaa, nakSatrebhya svaahaa, indraaya svaaha, bRhaspataye svaahaa, prajaapataye svaahaa, brahmaNe svaahaa) brahmasadane /57/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.16-17] paaNinaa juhuyaat / somaaya vanaspataye ity ekaahutiM divaacaaribhyo vizvebhyo devebhyaH iti sarvabhuutaanaaM vizeSaNaM prajaapater uktir iSyate. prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. GautDhS 5.10 agnaav agnir dhanvantarir vizve devaaH prajaapatiH sviSTakRd iti homaaH /10/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ prajaapati worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. manu smRti 3.86 agneH somasya caivaadau tayoz caiva samastayoH / vizvebhyaz caiva devebhyo dhanvantaraya eva ca /85/ kuhvai caivaanumatyai ca prajaapataya eva ca / saha dyaavaapRthivyoz ca tathaa sviSTakRte 'ntataH /86/ prajaapati worshipped at the beginning of the description of the vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.1.1 athaato brahmaaNaM brahmaRSiM brahmayonim indraM prajaapatiM vasiSThaM vaamadevaM kaholaM kauSiitakiM mahaakauSiitakiM suyajnaM zaankhaayanam aazvalaayanam aitareyaM mahaitareyaM kaatyaayanaM zaaTyaayanaM zaakalyaM babhruM baabhravyaM maNDuM maaNDavyaM sarvaan eva puurvaacaaryaan namasya svaadhyaayaaraNyakasya niyamaan udaahariSyaamo /1/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 19.1-6 athaato haviSyakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ dazavaarSikaM brahmacaryaM kumaariiNaaM dvaadazavarSikaM vaa /2/ brahmacaryaante gandharve devakule vaa dvaav agnii prajvaalya dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ yathaasthaanaM pazur yathaasthaanam avadaanaani tathaa haviH /6/ prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ prajaapati worshipped in the the haviSyapuNyaaha, a snaana of the bride and offering of a sthaaliipaaka in the vivaaha. KathGS 20.1-2 athaato haviSyapuNyaahaH /1/ udakaantaM gatvaa yathopapatti vaa payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaNii varuNaanii gandharvaaNy udakaany agnir jiivaputraH prajaapatir mahaaraajaH skando 'ryamaa bhagaH prajaanaka iti /2/ prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha by the offering of sthaaliipaaka. ManGS 1.14.11 zvobhuute praajaapatyaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasya juhoti / aajyazeSe dadhi samaaniiya tena hutazeSeNa /11/ cakriivaanaDuhau vaa me vaaG maitu te manaH(>cakram ivaanaDuhaH padaM maam evaanvetu te manaH??) / caakravaakaM saMvananaM tan nau saMvananaM kRtam // iti yajamaanas triH praaznaaty avaziSTaM tuuSNiiM patnii /12/ prajaapati worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 22.2-3 akSatasaktuunaam agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta / agninaa rayim aznavat poSam eva dive dive yazasaM viiravattamam // prajaapate na hi tvad anya iti ca /2/ sarvatrodvaahakarmasv anaadiSTadevateSv agniM puSTipatiM prajaapatiM ca yajeta /3/ prajaapati worshipped as brahman's son in a in a mantra used when the bridegroom looks at the polar-star in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.13 saptarSiin upasthaaya dhruvam upatiSThate ... namo brahmaNe dhruvaayaacyutaayaastu namo brahmaNaH putraaya prajaapataye namo brahmaNaH putrebhyo devebhyas trayastriMzebhyo namo brahmaNaH putrapautrebhyo 'ngirobhyaH // prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.7.6 evaM dvir aparaM laajaadi /4/ caturthaM zuurpakuSThayaa sarvaaMl laajaan aavapati bhagaaya svaaheti /5/ triH pariNiitaaM praajaapatyaM hutvaa /6/ prajaapati worshipped in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.3 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti prajaapataye svaaheti /3/ hutvaa hutvaitaasaam aahutiinaam udapaatre saMsravaant samavaniiya tata enaaM muurdhany abhiSincati / yaa te patighnii prajaaghnii pazughnii gRhaghnii yazoghnii ninditaa tanuur jaaraghniiM tata enaaM karomi saa jiirya tvaM mayaa sahaasaav iti /4/ prajaapati worshipped at the end of the vivaaha by offering sthaaliipaaka. KathGS 29.1 tuuSNiim upacaritaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa tasyaagnim iSTvaa prajaapatiM ca zeSaM praazniitaH / ... /1/ prajaapati worshipped in the zataabhiSeka. BodhGZS 1.24.3 agreNaagniM vriihibhir yavair vaa mizritaM suvarNaM saMvrataanuguNaM caturazraM sthaNDilaM karoti /2/ tatra suvarNarajatataamramRnmayair vaa kalazais tantunaa parivRtaiH prakSaalya madhye pradhaanakalazaM nidhaaya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaiH phalai ratnair avakiiryaindraadikrameNa dakSiNaaparottaraan kalazaan sthaapayitvaa tiraH pavitraM nidhaaya zuddhodakena puurayitvaa madhye pradhaanakalaze navaratnair avakiiryaahatena vaasasaa praticchaadya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair alaMkRtya madhye pradhaanakalaze brahmaaNam aavaahayaty aindraadikrameNa prajaapatiM parameSThinaM caturmukhaM hiraNyagarbham aavaahayaami ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa ... /3/ (zataabhiSeka) prajaapati worshipped in the zravaNaakarma. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ prajaapati worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra rohiNii. AVPZ 1.37.2 prajaapatir yaH sasRje prajaa imaa devaant sa sRSTvaa viniyojya karmasu / sa sarvabhuk sarvayogeSu rohiNii zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). prajaapati worshipped in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.2.1 hiraNyagarbhaaya svaahaa / agnaye svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa / prajaapataye svaaheti hutvaa /1/ prajaapati aavaahanamantra of prajaapati as the adhidevataa of Saturn. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.22-23] yajnopaviitinaM haMsastham ekavaktram akSamaalaasruvapustakakamaNDalusa22hitaM caturbhujaM zanaizcaraadhidevaM prajaapatim aavaahayaami / prajaapati utpatti. saamavidhaana 1.1.1-4 brahma ha vaa idam agra aasiit /1/ tasya tejo raso 'tyaricyata / sa brahmaa samabhavat /2/ sa tuuSNiiM manasaaadhyaayat / tasya yan mana aasiit sa prajaapatir abhavat /3/ tasmaat praajaapatyaaM manasaa juhvati / mano hi prajaapatiH /4/ tasya dyauH zira aasiid uro 'ntarikSaM madhyaM samudraH pRthivii paadau /5/ prajaapati birth of many prajaapatis beginning with dakSa. txt. padma puraaNa 1.40 dakSaadi prajaapatyutpattivarNana. prajaapati = viSNu: Bock 1984, 216, n.8. prajaapati = Mars. prajaapati as Mars. AVPZ 51.2.1d divaakaraz caiva zanaizcaras tathaa bRhaspatiz caiva budhaz ca naagaraaH / prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ prajaapati the father of raahu. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [45.1] oM namaH saihiMkeyaaya / prajaapatisutaaya / siMhikaagarbhasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) prajaapati and muula worshipped by offering caru by a prajaakaama. TB 3.1.5.3 prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) prajaapati and rohiNii worshipped by offering caru. TB 3.1.4.2 prajaapatir prajaa asRjata / taa asmaat sRSTaaH paraaciiraayan / taasaaM rohiNiim abhyadhyaayat / so 'kaamayata / upa maa varteta / sam enayaa gaccheyeti / sa etaM prajaapatae rauhiNyai caruM niravapat / tato vai saa tam upaavartata / sam enayaagacchata / upa ha vaa enaM priyam aavartate / saM priyeNa gacchate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) prajaapati's number dvaadaza, see dvaadaza: prajaapati's number. prajaapati's sons see ketu. prajaapati's sons gaNakas, a group of ketus, regarded as prajaapati's sons, eight in number. AVPZ 52.4.2 taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMvRtaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa naama naamataH /2/ prajaapati's sons a group of ketus, sixty-five in number. AVPZ 52.7.2 aNavo lohitaas tv anye prakaazante 'dhikezakaaH / pancaSaSTis tu te jneyaaH praajaapatyaa grahaaH smRtaaH /2/ prajaapati's sons a group of ketus, seven in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.21-22] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / sapta paitaamahaaH / prajaapati's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born from laughter of prajaapati, five in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / panca prajaapatihaasyajaaH / prajaapati's sons a group of ketus, named gaNaka, eight in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25ab taaraapunjanikaazaa gaNakaa naama prajaapater aSTau / /25/ prajaapati's sons a group of ketus, named gaNaka, eight in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.25 [251.9-11] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjapratiikaazaas taaraamaNDalasaMsthitaaH / praajaapatyaa grahaas tv aSTau gaNakaa bhayavedinaH // prajaapati's sons a group of ketus which are mRdudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.16.1 prajaapatez ca dharmasya somasya varuNasya ca / piitaadyaaz ca dizaaM putraa vijneyaaH mRdudaaruNaaH /16.1/ prajaapatiH parameSThii :: aapaH. ZB 8.2.3.13 parameSThii chanda ity aapo vai prajaapatiH (agnicayana, chandasyaa). prajaapatikSetra = prayaana in matsya 104.5 and 111.14. Kane, vol.4, p. 574 n.1300/ prajaapati, savitR :: zreSThe varSiSThe devate. ZB 11.5.4.3 (upanayana) prajaapataye tvaa paridadaami devaaya tvaa savitre paridadaamiity ete vai zreSThe varSiSThe devate etaabhyaam evainaM zreSThaabhyaaM varSiSThaabhyaaM devataabhyaaM paridadaati tathaa haasya brahmacaarii na kaaM canaartim aarcchati na sa ya evaM veda /3/ prajaapatir yo vyasraMsasata :: ukhaa, see ukhaa :: prajaapatir yo vyasraMsasata (ZB). prajaapatisaMmita :: aardhuka karma. KB 8.2 [35,6] (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the number of the saamidhenii verses is seventeen). prajaapatitiirtha see tiirtha on the hand. prajaapatitiirtha cf. adhidevataa of the middle finger is prajaapati. VaikhGS 1.2 [2,12-14] anguSThasyaagniH pradezinyaa vaayur madhyamasya12 prajaapatir anaamikaayaaH suuryaH kaniSThikasyendra ity adhidevataa13 bhavanti. (snaanavidhi) prajaapatitiirtha the root of the little finger. HirGZS 1.1.3 [2,4-5] kaniSThaapradezinyanguSThamuulaani karasyaagraM ca kramaat prajaapatipitRbra4hmadevatiirthaani / (aacamana) prajaapatitiirtha the root of the little finger. ParGSPZ [410,6-7] braahmaNasya dakSiNahaste pancatiirthaani bhavanti anguSThamuule brahmatiirthaM kaniSThi6kaangulimuule prajaapatitiirthaM tarjanyanguSThamadhyamuule pitRtiirtham angulyagre devatiirthaM7 madhye 'gnitiirtham ity etaani tiirthaani bhavanti /2/ (aacamanavidhi) prajaapatitiirtha the root of the little finger. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.19 kaniSThaadezinyanguSThamuulaany agraM karasya ca / prajaapatipitRbrahmadevatiirthaany anukramaat /19/ (brahmacaaridharma, aacamana) prajaapatiyajna :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: prajaapatiyajna (JB). prajaapatizreSThaaH :: devaaH, see devaaH :: prajaapatizreSThaaH (JB). prajaartha see prajaakaama. prajaartha Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 61. Females who wish to beget children go on fast on the Subrahmanya Shasti. prajaarthihoma see prajaakaama. prajaarthihoma txt. BodhGZS 2.4 [250]. prajaarthihoma txt. BodhGZS 4.11 [360]; HirGZS 1.3.13-14 [33,25-34,18]. a praayazcitta in the case when one does not get a son; consisting of several iSTis and pazu such as pavitreSTi, tantumatii, traidhaataviiyaa, aindraagna pazu. prajaarthihoma txt. AgnGS 2.5.6 [83-85]. prajaatantu bibl. H. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1560, n. 1: Vgl. prajaatantuH TA 7.11.1 = TU 1.1.1 prajaatantuM maa vyavachetsiiH. So TS 3.5.2.3; KS 17.7 [250,9]; KS 37.17 [97,21]; KapS 26.6 [108,18]; PB 1.10.1; VaitS 25.1 tantur asi prajaabhyas tvaa prajaa (VaitS prajaaM) jinva; TA 10.63.1 =MNU 22.1 prajaayaas tantuM tanvaanaH; AB 3.11.19 und AB 3.38.5 (zu RV 10.57.2 und RV 10.53.6) erklaert: prajaa vai tantuH prajaam evaasmaa etat saMtanoti und TS 3.5.2.4 (zu TS 4.4.1.2) pitRRn eva prajaa anusaMtanoti. prajaatantu bibl. Michael Witzel, 2000, "prajaatantu," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 457-480. prajaatantu JB 1.96 [42,29-30] aa haasya viirasya sato viiro viiryavaan jaayate saMdhiiyate prajayaa na vyavacchidyate // prajaatantu TU 1.11 prajaatantuM maa vyavacchetsiiH. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 336, with n. 66.) prajaatantukaama a kaamyeSTi. or a praayazcitta, when the agnihotra is interrupted. BaudhZS 13,43 [150,5-16] agnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped vi5cchinnaagnihotro yo vaa kaamayeta prajaayai me tantur na vicchi6dyeteti so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagniin vi7hRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped iti tasyaa8 ete bhavatas tvaM nas tantur uta setur agne tvaM panthaa bhavasi devayaanaH /9 tvayaagne pRSThaM vayam aaruhema athaa devaiH sadhamaadaM madema // (TB 2.4.2.6) svayaM10 kRNvaanaH sugamaprayaavaM tigmazRngo vRSabhaH zozucaanaH / pratnaM11 sadhastham anupazyamaana aa tantum agnir divyaM tataaneti (TB 2.4.2.5-6) sviSTavatyau12 saMyaajye havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM rakSohaNaM pRtanaasu jiSNum /13 jyotiSmantaM diidyataM puraMdhim agniM sviSTakRtam aahuvema //14 (TB 2.4.1.4) sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya /15 uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur ity (TB 2.4.1.4). prajaati see prajanana. prajaati see pregnancy. prajaati see procreation. prajaati :: cyaavana, see cyaavana :: prajaati (PB). prajaati :: sadasya, see sadasya :: prajaati (KB, GB). prajaati :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: prajaati (AB). prajaati KB 14.2 [62,7-8] pade vigRhNaati tat prajaatyai ruupaM viiva vai striyai pumaan gRhNaati. (aajyazastra). prajaati ZB 6.5.3.5 ... tryaalikhitaa bhavanti trivRd dhi prajaatiH pitaa maataa putro 'tho garbha ulbaM jaraayu /5/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, vizvajyotis-iSTakaa) prajaati TS 1.3.7.m "gaayatraM chando 'nu prajaayasva traiSTubhaM jaagataM chando 'nu prajaayasva" is named prajaati, to be recited when the fire is produced. VaikhZS 8.5 [83,3] gaayatraM chando 'nu prajaayasveti (TS 1.3.7.m) prajaatibhis tribhis triH3 pradakSiNaM mantham aavartya yathaakaamaM manthati. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, agnimanthana) prajaatikaama kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii prajaatikaama: devikaahavis and deviihavis are performed simulataneously. AB 3.48.6-8 taa ubhayiir gatazritaH prajaatikaamasya saMnirvapen /6/ na tv eShiSyamaaNasya /7/ yad enaa eSiSyamaaNasya saMnirvaped iizvaro haasya vitte devaa arantor yad vaa ayam aatmane 'lam amaMsteti /8/ prajaatyai ruupa :: zaSpaani, tokmaani, see zaSpaani, tokmaani :: prajaatyai ruupa. (AB) prajaayaa goptR :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: prajaayaa goptR (KS). prajanana see garbhaadhaana. prajanana see maithuna. prajanana see mithuna, prajanana. prajanana see pazu: birth. prajanana see prajaakaama. prajanana see pregnancy. prajanana see upastha. prajanana as the female generative organ. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 242, n. 49: The word prajanana- sometimes represents female generative organ, for example: JB 1.17 [8,29-30] saa yaa manuSyayonir manuSyaloka eva saH / tat striyai prajananam / ato 'dhi prajaaH prajaayante / ZB 4.5.2.3 yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavati prajananena vai sa tarhi pratyaGG aiti. prajanana as the female generative organ. ZB 11.5.4.17 tad u vaa aahuH / kaamam eva cared dvayyo vaa imaaH prajaaH daivyaz caiva maanuSyaz ca taa vaa imaa maanuSyaH prajaaH prajananaat prajaayante chandaaMsi vai daivyaH prajaas taani mukhato janayate tata etaM janayate tasmaad u kaakam eva caret /17/ prajanana in relation with Rtus. MS 3.2.9 [29,6-8] athaitaa aazvniniir Rtavyaa6 anuupadhiiyante retase va etas siktaaya Rtuun upaadhaat tasmaat sarveSv RtuSu7 reto hitam tasmaat sarvaan Rtuun reto 'nu prajaayate (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). prajanana in relation with Rtus. KS 20.10 [29,22-30,2] aazvi22niir anv Rtavyaa upadadhaati retasy eva hita Rtuun upadadhaati tasmaad reto hi30,1tam Rtuun anu prajaayate (agnicayana, Rtavyaa). prajanana retas is placed from the west to the east and a baby is born toward the west. TS 2.5.7.3 pra vo vaajaa ity (RV 3.27.1) anv aaha tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate / 'gna aa yaahi viitaya ity (RV 6.16.10) aaha tasmaat pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante /. (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra, saamidhenii, the first and the second verse) prajanana retas is placed from the west to the east and a baby is born toward the west. TS 5.2.10.2 panca pazcaat praaciir upadadhaati pazcaad vai praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pazcaad evaasmai praaciinaM reto dadhaati panca purastaat praatiiciir upadadhaati panca pazcaac praaciis tasmaat praaciinaM reto dhiiyate pratiiciiH prajaa jaayante. (agnicayana) prajanana occurs while sitting. KS 19.11 [13,1-2] aasiinaH pratimuncate13,1 tasmaad aasiinaaH prajaaH prajaayante (agnicayana, rukma). prajanana occurs while sitting. TS 5.1.10.5 rukmam antaram prati muncate ... aasiinaH prati muncate tasmaad aasiinaaH prajaaH prajaayante (agnicayana, rukma). prajanana samudraat pazavaH prajaayante. KS 20.4 [21,19-20; 21,22-22,1] agne tava19 zravo vaya iti SaDRcena nivapati ... samudraM vai22 naamaitat prajaapatez chandas samudraat pazavaH prajaayante pazuunaaM prajaatyai (agnicayana, sikataa). prajanana samudram anu. TS 5.2.6.1 agne tava zravo vaya iti sikataa ni vapaty ... samudraM vai naamaitac chandaH samudram anu prajaaH pra jaayante yad etena sikataa nivapati prajaanaam prajananaaya (agnicayana, sikataa). prajanana :: agni, see agni :: prajanana (TS). prajanana :: brahman (a priest), see brahman (a priest) :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: prajanana (PB). prajanana :: jagatii, see jagatii :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: jyotis, see jyotis :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: paSThauhii, see paSThauhii :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: pRSThya SaDaha, see pRSThya SaDaha :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: Rksama, see Rksama :: prajanana (JB). prajanana :: RtavaH, see RtavaH :: prajanana (KS, MS). prajanana :: rathaMtara, see rathaMtara :: prajanana (PB). prajanana :: saptadaza, see saptadaza :: prajanana (KS, JB). prajanana :: uuSaa, see uuSaa :: prajanana (MS). prajanana a rite to strenghten the virility and to cure the impotence. KauzS 40.14-18 yaaM tvaa gandharvo akhanad (AV 4.4) vRSaNas te khanitaaro vRSaa tvam asy oSadhe / vRSaasi vRSNyaavati vRSaNe tvaa khanaamasity ucchuSmaaparivyaadhaav aayasena khanati /14/ dugdhe paaNThaav adhijyopastha (>adhijyam upastha) aadhaaya pibati /15/ mayuukhe musale vaasiino yathaasita ity (AV 6.72) ekaarkasuutram aarkaM badhnaati /16/ yaavad angiinam ity (AV 6.72.3) asitaskandham asitavaalena /17/ aa vRSaayasvety (AV 6.101) ubhayam apyeti /18/ prajanana Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 77: BaudhZS 2.6 [43,3] (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana). a part of the firedrill: the hole, the yoni in the adhraaraNi; this meaning also in LatyZS 2.5.5 (DrahyZS 9.1.5), ManZS 1.7.1.39 adharaaraNiM pazcaatprajananaaM (caturmaasya, vaizvadeva, agnimanthana); cp. pratiiciinaprajanana. prajanayitR see mithunasya prajanayitR. prajanayitR see pazuunaaM mithuunaaM prajanayitR. prajanayitR see pazuunaaM prajanayitR. prajanayitR see prajaanaaM prajanayitR. prajanayitR :: agni, see agni :: prajanayitR (KS, MS, ZB). prajanayitR :: muSkara, see muSkara :: prajanayitR (ZB). prajanayitR :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: prajanayitR (ZB). prajanayitR :: puuSan, see puuSan :: prajanayitR (KS). prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate see rayi. prajayaa pazubhiH prajaayate Oertel, Kl. Schr., pp. 1552-1565. prajnaa see jnaana. prajnaa bibl. M. Ghosh, 1980, Development of Buddhist iconography in Eastern India: A Study of taaraa, prajnaa of five tathaagatas and bhRkuTii, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. prajnaa bibl. Shogo Watanabe, 1997-1998, "A reconsideration of prajnaa: from the upaniSads to Buddhism," Indologica Taurinensia, vol. XXIII-XXiv, pp. 257-270. prajnaa for the study of prajnaa in the Buddhist literature, see Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 111, n. 2. prajnaa as consciousness. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 164f., n. 3. prajnaa as a goddess in the Buddhist tantras. Alex Wayman, 1973, The Buddhist tantras, pp. 165-171. prajnaa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ prajnaabhiSeka guhyasamaajatantra 18.124-127. prajnaacaturthaabhiSekau vajraavalii, MS A between f.59v7-60r5; B between f.55r1-6: bhagavataH siddhaarthasya bodhitarutalagatasya nabhaHsthaiH saMbuddhair aasphaanakasamaadhisaMskaaram apaniiya ardharaatre niruttaraprajnaaM samarpya prajnaacaturthasekau dattaav iti ca. (R. Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, p. 121.) prajnaapaaramitaa see adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa. prajnaapaaramitaa bibl. Tilmann Vetter, 1994, "On the Origin of mahaayaana Buddhism and the Subsequent Introduction of prajnaapaaramitaa," Asiatische Studien 48.4, pp. 1241-1281. prajnaapaaramitaa as a means of protection. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 45, n. 96: the prajnaapaaramitaa is regarded as a means of protection: aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 28.21ff. (cp. Vetter 1994, 1267). ... . prajnaapaaramitaa texts bibl. Edward Conze, 1978, The prajnaapaaramitaa literature, second edition, revised and enlarged, Bibliographia Philologica Buddhica, Series Maiyor I, Tokyo: The Reikyukai. prajnaapaaramitaa texts several other prajnaapaaramitaa texts indeed integrated certain Tantric or proto-Tantric elements such as dhaaraNii and mantras in the course of the corpus'historical development and proliferation (note 3: E. Conze 1978, The prajnaapaaramitaa literature, second edition, pp. 13-14.). (adhyardhazatikaa prajnaapaaramitaa, Sanskrit and Tibetan Texts, critically edited by Toru Tomabechi, 2009, p. xii with n. 3.) prajnaaparaadha see graha: possession. prajnaaparaadha Moriguchi-Shinoda Mai, 2011, "Mental disorders in medical books in ancient India: with reference to the zaariirasthaana," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-2, p. (263). prajvaalana see agnibhojana. prajvaalana see homa. prajvaalana see veNudhamanii. prajvaalana by aataruSakakaaSTha in a rite to obtain suvarNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,3-4] aaTaruSakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya aaTaruSakapuSpaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / suvarNaM labhati / prajvaalana by aamrakaaSTha in a rite to become uttarvaadin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,13-15] aamrakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya duurvaankuraaNaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vivaade uttaravaadii bhavati / prajvaalana by agastikaaSTha in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras for every day. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,1 [59,13-15] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya madhughRtaaktaanaam arkapuSpaaNaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaat / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaa dine dine diinaarazataM labhate / (aahutividhi) prajvaalana by agastikaaSTha in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,4-5] agastikaaSThair agniM prajvaalya diipavartiinaaM paTasyaagrataH diinaarazataM labhate / prajvaalana by apaamaargasamidh in a rite to see nidhaana in one's own house. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,20-22] paTasyaagrataH agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidbhiH zatapuSpaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaaM dazasahasraaNi juhuyaat / svagRhe nidhaanaM pazyati / prajvaalana by apaamaargasamidh in a rite for apasmaaranaazana. manjuzriimuulakalpa [692,22-24] apasmaaranaazanam / apaamaargasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kRSNatilaan zvetakaraviiramizraan juhuyaat / apasmaaragrahaa nazyati / prajvaalana by arghadarbhas? in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // prajvaalana by arkakaaSTha before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) prajvaalana by arkakaaSTha in a gRharakSaa. aahutividhi of the amoghapaazakalparaaja 43b,7 [57,15-19] gRharakSaa kartavyaa kaamena padmaM kaTukatailaaktaanaam arkakaaSThasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTottarazataM juhuyaat / aSTottaravaarazatam amoghapaazahRdayaM pravartayitavyaM saptavaara krodharaajaa pravartayitavyam / mahaagRharakSa bhavati / prajvaalana by arkakaaSTha in a rite to diminish karmaavaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,8-9] arkakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / karmaavaraNaM kSiiyate / prajvaalana by arkasamidh in a rite to become a siddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,26-682,2] aparo vidhiH / sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH poSadhikenodaaraam puujaaM kRtvaa arkasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM khadirasamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / zuklacaturdazyaam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / siddhaa eva siddho bhavati / prajvaalana by arkendhana in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.1.6-7 hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ prajvaalana by azokasamidh in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan and mantrin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,18-20] raajaanaM samantriNaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH azokasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya azokapuSpaaNaam eva dadhimadhugRtaaktaanaaM daza sahasraaNi juhuyaat / sa mantrii(>samantrii) vazam aagacchati / prajvaalana by baadhaka in an abhicaara. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [137,4-10] (2.6.16) triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya matsyaM kRkaram ity etau juhuyaat / agne mRDa mahaaM asiiti puurveNaagnir vRtraaNiiti dvitiiyaam / te aahutii koze kRtvaa haritaalena gohRdayazoNitena cottareNa saMnayed yaM dviSyaat pramaMhiSThiiyenaasya zayyaam avakired agaaraM ca bhasmanaa / naikagraame vasati /6/ homa. prajvaalana by baadhaka in a rite for maaraNa. saamavidhaana 3.6.3 [193,9-13] triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM zavaad angaaram aahRtya catuSpathe baadhakam idhmam upasamaadhaaya vaibhiitakena sruveNa sarSapatailenaahutisahasraM juhuyaat saMmiilyena yatra vRScazabdah syaat (aa.gaa. 2.7.51.6) / tatra puruSaH zuulahasta uttiSThati / taM bruuyaad amuM jahiiti / hanty enam / aamagarbhasya (effigy) vaa kSureNaangaany avadaayaagnau juhuyaat kakSavargaadyaiz caturbhiH sapatnaM manasaa dhyaayant sadyo na bhavati /3/ prajvaalana by bilvasamidh in an aakarSaNa of a yakSakumaarii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,22-25] candragrahe nadiitiiraM gatvaa bilvasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya bilvapuSpaaNaaM ghRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / yakSakumaarii aagacchati / ardharaatre punar api aSTasahasraM japitvaa tata ekaa aagacchati / yaaM vaacaaM ucyate taM karoti / prajvaalana by bilvasamidha in a rite to obtain mahaanidhaana or a viSaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,1-7] sadhaatuke caitye puurvaabhimukhaM paTaM pratiSThaapya zuklapratipadam aarabhya vediH puurvottaraagrair darbhair vistaarya bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya vikasitaanaaM padmaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / agaruturuSkakundurukazriipiStakena ca dhuupo deyaH / kSiiradadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat / vighnaanaaM sarvabhautikaM baliM deyaa / ... / prajvaalana by bilvasamidha in a rite to see nidhaana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,8-10] zucir bhuutvaa caturbhaktoSitaH bilvasamidhaabhir agniM prajvaalya bilvaanaaM juhuyaat / zatasahasraM nidhaanaM pazyati / prajvaalana bodhivRkSa as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by bodhivRkSakaaSTha in a rite to obtain diinaarazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,26-27] kRSNacaturdazyaam ahoraatroSitaH paTasyaagrataH bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya vacaam aSTasahasraM japed diinaarazataM labhati / prajvaalana by bodhivRkSakaaSTha in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,14-16] sarvasattvaastambhanaM manasiikaraNe zuklapuurNamaabhyaaM(>zuklapuurNamaasyaaM?) paTasyaagrato bodhivRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / vazyo bhavati / prajvaalana campaka as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by citikaaSTha in an uccaaTana of zatrus. viiNaazikhatantra 165-167 ata uccaaTanaM kuryaac chatruuNaaM baladarpitaam / zuSkaaNi nimbapattraaNi dhvajaagraaNi tathaiva ca /165/ nRvaalaM citibhasmaM ca kaakapakSaagrapicchakam / kaTutailaviSaM raktaM tenaloDya tu homayet /166/ caNDaalaagniM samaahRtya citikaaSThaM samindhayet / uccaaTayet triraatreNa tyaktabandhusuhRjjanaan /167/ prajvaalana devadaaru as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by gandhakaaSTha before aavaahana of agni in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,6 arkakaaSThaM sadaa jvaalya gandhakaaSThaani-r eva ca / ghRtaM sarSapaM laajaa dadyaad agnibhojanam ekaviMzati (6) karNikaarika as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by karaviira. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,5 tataH karaviiraka agniM prajvaalya ekaikapiNDaM saptavaaraa parijapya agnimadhya juhuuyaat(>juhuyaat?). (amoghapiNDasaadhana) prajvaalana by khadira, see khadira: as prajvaalana. prajvaalana by khadira in a sahasrahoma for sahasralaabha. Rgvidhaana 2.30 triraatropoSitaH samyag ghRtaM hutvaa sahasrazaH / sahasralaabham aapnoti hutaaze khaadirendhane /30/ (gaayatriividhi) prajvaalana by khadiraangaaras in a rite to obtain whatever one wishes. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,12-14] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM triMzatsahasraaNi juhuyaat / khadiraangaarair agniM prajvaalya svaruupeNa pazyati / yaM mRgayati taM labhate / prajvaalana by kSiiravRkSasamidh in a rite for puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,12-13] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati / prajvaalana by kSiiravRkSasamidh in a rite to obtain paramapuSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,15-17] pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati / prajvaalana by kSiiravRkSasamidh in a rite to stamp out maari. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / prajvaalana padma as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by palaaza in a vaziikaraNa of a braahmaNa by using an aakRti made of piSTa of aasurii. AVPZ 35.1.6-7, 8b hantukaamo hi zatruuMz ca vaziikurvaMz ca bhuupatiin / aasuriizlakSNapiSTaajyaM juhuyaad aakRtiM budhaH /1.6/ arkendhanaagniM prajvaalya chittvaastreNaakRtiM tu taam / paadaagrato 'STasahasraM juhuyaad yasya vazyy asau /1.7/ ... paalaazaagnau dvijottamaaH / prajvaalana by palaaza in a rite to obtain one diinaara for every day from gaNapati. cf. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,3-7] maatulangaphalaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat <> / yaavad gaNapatir aagacchati / sa vaktavyaH mama dine dine diinaaram ekaM dehi / dadaati / sarvaH vyayiikartavyaH / bhagavataH paadau spRzeti(>zpRzet?) vaktavyaH tataH siddho bhavati / anyathaa na dadaati / prajvaalana by palaazakaaSTha in an aakarSaNa of zakra, brahmaa, viSNu, mahezvara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,17-19] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvalya maricam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraadiini avatarati / (aahutividhi) prajvaalana by palaazakaaSTha in a rite to obtain one hundred cows. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,2-3] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya araNyagomayaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / gozataM labhati / prajvaalana by palaazakaaSTha in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,13-15] sadhaatuke caitye paTaM pratiSThaapya palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya utpalaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / graamaM labhati / prajvaalana by palaazakaaSTha in a rite to obtain one hundred diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,27-689,1] kRSNaaSTamyaaM palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM gugguluguDikaanaaM paTasyaagrataH zatasahasraM juhuyaat / diinaarazataM labhate / prajvaalana by palaazasamidh in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,28-680,2] tataH palaazasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya apaamaargasamidhaanaaM saptaabhimantraanaaM ghRtaanaam(>ghRtaaktaanaam?) aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / naamaM grahaaya / vazo bhavati / prajvaalana by phalakas in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // prajvaalana plakSa? as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by raajavRkSa in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,11-14] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya zvetatilaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancadazyaaM triraatroSitaH yadi te tilaa dizividizam gacchanti / tataH siddho bhavati / sarvasattvaa vaziikaroti / prajvaalana by raajavRkSa in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan by using a pratimaa and naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,2-4] raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya lavaNamayiiM pratikRtiM kRtvaa ziraad aarabhya aikakaam(>ekaikaam?) aahutiM saptaabhimantritaaM yaavac caraNaav iti naamaM grahaaya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raajaa vazo bhavati / prajvaalana by raajavRkSa in the description how to make a rakSaa in a rite for trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,4-7] viirakrayakriitaaM manaHzilaaM gRhiitvaa raajavRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya taavaj japed yaavad agnivarNaa bhavati / tataH samaanavatsaayaaH goH kapilaayaaH kanyaamathitena navaniitena kRtvaa tasmin ghRte nirvaapayet / evaM dadhipuurNabhaajane madhupuurNe ca / tataH anenaiva rakSaaM kRtvaa samudrake sthaapya ... / prajvaalana by raajasamidh? in a rite to obtain artha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,16-17] raajasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM aSTasahasraM trisaMdhyaM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi arthaM dadaati / prajvaalana by raajavRkSakaaSThas in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / prajvaalana? by raajavRkSasamidh in a vaziikaraNa of a mahaaraaja together with antaHpura and parivaara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6-7 [60,21-25] raajavRkSasamidhaanaaM kuryaa (6) zatapuSpazataavariipatangacandanaM sarSapaM yavaghRtaaktaanaam ekaviMzati aahuti trisaMdhya divasaani sapta mahaaraajaaM vaziikaraNaM bhavati saantaHpuruparivaaraa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) prajvaalana sumanas as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana surabhicandana as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana udumbara as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by udumbara samidhs in a rite to obtain a graama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,14-16] pratipadam aarabhya yaavat pancadaziiti / triraatroSitaH sadhaatuke caitye udaaraaM puujaaM kRtvaa udumbariibhiH samidhaabhiH(>audumbariibhiH samidbhiH??) agniM prajvaalya ghRtaahutiM juhuyaat / graamaM labhate / prajvaalana by udumbarakaaSTha in a rite to obtain five graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,9-11] sadhaatuke caitye zuklapratipadam aarabhya pancadazyaaM triraatroSitena udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya raajasarSapaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / pancagraamaaNi pratilabhate / prajvaalana by udumbarakaaSTha in a rite to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati / prajvaalana utpala as a gandhakaaSTha which are used as prajvaalana in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,3 gandhakaaSThasuzuddhaiz ca plamaudumbaran(>plakSaudumbaraM??) tathaa / sumanaaz campakaaz caiva karNikaarikam eva ca / padmotpalaani devadaaruM ca surabhicandanaM tathaa // bodhivRkSasya kaaSThaani tathaanyaani gandhakaaSThaani (3) prajvaalana by vaikankatasamidh in a rite to become zriimaana and to become a viSayaadhipati. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679.7-9] bilvaphalaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM sadhaatuke caitye paTasyaagrataH ekaraatroSitaH vaikankatasamidhaagniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / anena karmaNaa zriimaan bhavati / viSayaadhipatir bhavati / prajvaalana by vibhiitakakaaSTha in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan together with all what belongs to him. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,7 [59,4-7] vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTottarasahasraM juhuyaad raajaa saantaHpuraparivaaraasacaturangabalakaayaM sadhanaM sadhaanyaM sahiraNyaM suvarNaM vazyaa bhavanti / (aahutividhi) prajvaalana by vibhiitakakaaSTha in a vaziikaraNa of a raNDaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,29-678,1] bhagavato 'grataH vibhiitakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya tilataNDulaanaaM pratidinaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / raNDaa vazaa bhavati / prajvaalana by viiraNa in the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.1 athaato nairRtaM karma catvare dakSiNe 'pare / kravyaadaM viiraNe raatrau kRSNavaasaaH pradiipayet /1/ prajvaalana by zamii for the zaantikarma in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 atha vaa phalakaani vizaaradaH zamiizaantikarmaaNi arghadarbhaas tathaiva ca // prajvaalana by zleSmaatakakaaSTha in a rite to obtain gosahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,6-8] paTasyaagrataH zleSmaatakakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya triraatraM duurvapravaalaanaaM(>duurvaapravaalaanaaM?) lakSaM juhuyaat / gosahasraM labhati / prajvaalana by zleSmaatakasamidh in a rite to stamp out maari in the second attempt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,20-24] maaryupadrave nagaramadhye vaa ardharaatrau sthaNDilakam upalipya zuklaM baliM kRtvaa kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya kSiiraahutisahasraM juhuyaat / maary upazamayati / atha nopazamayati / tato 'nyatamasmin divase madhyaahnavelaayaaM zleSmaatakasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya siddhaarthaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / sadyo maariM prazamayati / prakaara six prakaaras of mantras. kubjikaamatatantra 36-37ab sakalo niSkalaz caiva tathaa sakalaniSkalaH / suukSmo bhinnakalaz caiva kalaatiito varaanane /35/ SaTprakaaro bhaven mantro jnaatavyaH siddhim icchataa. See further kubjikaamatatantra 4.58-65. prakaaza sthala or an elevated place is the devayajana for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas. MS 3.8.3-4 [94,15-99,5] ([98,10-12]) sthale3 yajeta yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti prakaazo11 vai naamaitad devayajanam ubhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gachaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) prakaaza sthala or an elevated place is the devayajana for one who wants to go to prakaaza of devas and manuSyas. ApZS 10.20.9-10 ... sthale yajeta /9/ yaH kaamayetobhayeSaaM devamanuSyaaNaaM prakaazaM gaccheyam iti ... /10/ (agniSToma, devayajana) prakaaza dakSiNaa to the adhvaryu. TB 1.8.2.3 prakaazaav adhvaryave dadaati / prakaazam evainaM gamayati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) prakaaza PB 2.8.2 brahmaNo vaa aayatanaM prathamaa kSatrasya madhyamaa ziva uttamaa yat prathamaa bhuuyiSThaa bhaajayati brahmaNy eva tad ojo viiryaM dadhaati brahmaNa eva tat kSatraM ca vizaM caanuge karoti kSatrasyeva prakaazo bhavati ya etayaa stute // prakaaza PB 19.1.5 kSatraM vaa ekaviMzaH pratiSThaa kSatrasyevaasya prakaazo bhavati pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /5/ prakaaza PB 19.17.3 brahma vai trivRt kSatraM pancadazo brahmaNa iva caasya kSatrasyeva ca prakaazo bhavati ya evaM veda /3/ prakaaza a mirror. KathGS 38.5 prakaazo dakSiNaa // Comm. prakaaza aadarzaH. (candradarzana) prakaazakaama suruupatva. prakaazakaama cf. to obtain prakaaza like the aadityas. PB 25.15.4 ... sarpaa vaa aadityaa aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazo bhavati ya etad upayanti /4/ (sarpasattra) prakaazakaama cf. to obtain prakaaza like the aadityas. ApZS 23.14.8 sarpaaNaaM sattreNaapa jaraaM ghnate / aadityaanaam ivaiSaaM prakaazaH /8/ prakaazakaama AzvZS 12.5.5 prakaazakaamaa upeyuH /5/ (sarpaaNaam ayana/sarpasattra) prakaraNa ZankhGS 2.12.14 athottareSu prakaraNeSu svaadhyaayam eva kurvata aacaaryasyetaraH zRNoti /14/ (vedavrata) prakaraNa ZankhGS 2.12.17 atra haike vaizvadevaM caruM kurvate sarveSu prakaraNeSu /17/ (vedavrata) prakaraNa KausGS 2.7.26 athottareSu prakaraNeSu svaadhyaayam evaM (/eva?) kurviitaacaaryasyetaraH zRNoti /26/ (vedavrata) prakaraNa KausGS 2.7.30 atra haike vaizvadevaM caruM kurvate sarveSu prakaraNeSu /30/ (vedavrata) prakhidant an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.2 o nama aakkhidate ca prakkhidate ca /o/ (zatarudriya) prakiirNakeza female participants with dishevelled hairs walk around the corpse in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ prakiirNakeza when one's relative dies they dishevell their hairs and throw dust on themselves. BharPS 1.1.15 yadi praiti prete 'maatyaaH praaciinaaviitinaH kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun aavapante /15/ prakiirNakeza before the corpse of the dead is carried to the cremation ground his wives with dishevelled hairs throw dust on their own shoulders in the pitRmadha. BaudhPS 1.3 [5,15-6,1] etasmin kaale 'syaamaatyaas tisRbhs tisRbhir anguliibhir upahatya paaMsuun aMseSv aavapante15 khalvaghannaasyaaghanno evaagham ity athaasya bhaaryaaH kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezyo16 vrajeyuH paaMsuun aMseSv. prakiirNakeza the wife with dishevelled hair washes the body of the dead. BaudhPS 3.1 [20.2-4] athaiSaa patnii2 kezaan visrasyaadbhir enaM snaapayati bhraataa putro vaa tuu3SNiim /1/4 prakiirNakeza in the pitRmedha on the third way to the cremation ground the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse while fanning it with hems of their garments. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-14] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty atha yadi na chagalaa bhavanti caruM10 mekSanena prayauti yady u vaa eka eva bhavati caros tRtiiyaM mekSaNena prayuuya11 loSTaan upasaMhRtya teSuupamRjya kaniSThaprathamaaH prakiirNakezaas trir apasalaiH pari12yanti sigbhir upavaatayanta evam amaatyaa evaM striyaH saMyamya kezaan yathetaM13 triH punaH pratipariyanty. This procedure is repeated on the half way (BaudhPS 1.3 [6,16-7,3]) and when they arrive at the cremation ground (BaudhPS 1.3 [7,5-10]). prakiirNakeza on the fourth way to the cremation ground the participants go round the corpse while slapping their thighs and fanning the corpse with hems of their garments. BharPS 1.2.15-17 turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya dakSiNato loSTaan avarujya teSu caruM pratiSThaapyaikavaasaso dakSiNaan kezapakSaan udgrathya savyaan prasrasya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH sigbhir abhidhuunvantas triH prasavyaM pariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /15/ savyaan udgrathya dakSiNaan prasrasya savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaa anabhidhuunvantas triH pratipariyanti apa naH zozucad agham iti /16/ mekSaNena loSTeSu caros triH prayauti /17/ /2/ (pitRmedha) It is repeated at two other places. BharPS 1.3.1-4 pariitya pariitya prayautiity eke /1/ aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSema aazaaH iti /2/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaadiiyamaanam anumantrayate aayur vizvaayuH iti /3/ turiiyam adhvano gatvaa nidhaaya puurvavat kRtvaa tRtiiyena saha caruM prakSiNuyaat /4/ prakiirNakeza in the village, on the way and at the cremation ground or only at the cremation graound the participants with dishevelled hairs go round the corpse three times while blowing winds with the hem of a dress and beatimg their right tighs, pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.32-35 aahitaagniz ced etasmin kaala paatraaNy aasaadya /36/ atha sapiNDaaH striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaaH sigvaatena vaataM prayacchanti /37/ graame pathi citaayaaM tu /38/ sarvaM citaayaam eva /39/ aayaM gaur iti yaamatricasya stotriyaayaaH stotriyaayaa ante aganma jyotir ity abhyasyeyur mRtaM paritas triH prasavyaM (pariyantaH) savyataH kezaan prakiirya dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaa abhidhuunvantaH /40/ vaataas te vaantu pathi puNyagandhaa manaHzubhaa gaatrazubhaaH zubhaanulomaaH tvacasukhaaH maaMsasukhaa asthisaukhyaa vahantu tvaaM marutaH sukRtaaM yatra lokaa ity anenaanumantrayeran /41/ prakiirNakeza when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. BharPS 1.8.5 ud vayaM tamasas pari ity aadityam upasthaayaanavekSamaaNaa apo 'vagaahante dhaataa punaatu savitaa punaatu iti /4/ kezaan prakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjayottiiryopavizanti /5/ evaM triH /6/ tatpratyayam udakam utsicyaahar ahar anjalinaikottaravRddhir aikaadazaahaat /7/ apratiikSaa graamam etya yat striya aahus tat kurvanti /8/(pitRmedha) prakiirNakeza when the participants go down to a place of water for the udakakriyaa. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,1-3] apaH prapadyamaanaan puurvoktaaM zaakhaaM prasaarya syaalo79,1 vaa sapiNDo vaa raajaputro vaa vaarayet pratimantreNa toyadhiM2 dakSiNaamukhaaH sarve prakiirNakezaaH prapadyeran (pitRmedha). prakiirNakeza when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. AgnGS 3.4.4 [138,11] anavekSamaaNaas tiirtham aayaanti /8 ... kezaan saMprakiirya paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso 'hatavaasaso vaa dakSiNaa11mukhaaH sakRd unmajjyottiirya savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaaya vaasaH piiDa12yitvotthaayaanjalinodakam aadaaya tilamizraa apas taM prati asaav etat ta13 udakam iti evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca kRtvaa athaapratiikSaa graama14m aayaanti / (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). prakiirNakeza AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,4-5] sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat / prakiirNakeza when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.7 kezaan prakiirya teSu paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH sakRd upamajjyottiiryaacamya savyaM jaanum avadhaaya vaasas triH piiDayitvaa dvitiiyaantaM pretasya naamoktvaa amukazarmaaNaM pretam etad vaasodakaM praapnotv iti /7/ evaM tilamizram udakam utsRjanti /8/ (pitRmedha) prakiirNakeza when the participants sink into water at the time of the udakakriyaa, cf. BaudhPS 3.4 [28,12-29,1] punar aagamiSyaama ity uktvaa kezaan opyaatu12ravyanjanaani kurviiran paaMsuun opyaikavaasaso dakSiNaamukhaaH13 sakRd upamajjyottiiryopavizanti (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). prakiirNakeza when the participants take a bath at the time of the udakakriyaa, cf. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.72d udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH / kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / (pretakalpa/pitRmedha) prakRntaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1g namo 'simadbhyo naktaM caradbhyaH prakRntaanaaM pataye namo /g/ (zatarudriya) prakRti see aajyatantra. prakRti see gRhya ritual: its prakRti. prakRti see guNavikaara. prakRti see vikaara. prakRti prakRti and vikRti of the yajnas, txt. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-18]. (karmaantasuutra) prakRti prakRti and vikRti of the yajnas, vidhi. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-18] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir agnyaa9dheyaM puurvaa tatiH punaraadheyam uttaraa tatir darzapuurNamaasaav iSTiinaaM10 puurvaa tatiH sarvaaH kaamyaa iSTaya uttaraa tatir aindraagno niruuDha11pazubandhaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaaH pazavaH uttaraa tatir jyo12tiSTomaH somaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve somaa uttaraa tatiH13 zyenacid agniinaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve kaamyaa agnaya uttaraa tati14r dviraatro 'hiinaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve 'hiinaa uttaraa tati15r dvaadazaaho 'hargaNaanaaM puurvaa tatiH sarve 'hargaNaa uttaraa tati16r gavaamayanaM saaMvatsarikaaNaaM sattraaNaaM puurvaa tatiH sarvaaNi17 saaMvatsarikaaNi sattraaNy uttaraa tatiH. prakRti normal condition of a man. caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana 1.5 tatra prakRtir jaatiprasaktaa ca kulaprasaktaa ca dezaanupaatinii ca kaalaanupaatinii ca vayo'nuvaatinii ca pratyaatmaniyataa ceti / jaatikuladezakaalavayaHpratyaatmaniyataa hi teSaaM teSaaM puruSaaNaaM te te bhaavavizeSaa bhavanti // prakRti a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . prakRti an enumeration of five prakRtis. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.4 gaNezajananii durgaa raadhaa lakSmiiH sarasvatii / saavitrii vai sRSTividhau prakRtiH pancadhaa smRtaa /4/ cf. zakti. prakRti an enumeration of eight prakRtis. nizvaasaguhya 7.236cd-237 ata uurdhvaM sthitaa vidyaa aSTadhaa prakRtir dhruvaa /236/ iDaa ca candriNii caiva gaurii zaantis tathaaparaa / maalaa maulinii svaahaa svadhaa ceti prakiirttitaaH /237/ (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 26.) prakRtipuruSavrata see agnilakSmiipuujaa*. prakrama PW. m. 1) Schritt. prakrama see viSNukrama. prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. KS 25.8 [115,7-8]. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. MS 3.8.7 [105,14-16]. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. ManZS 2.2.2.37. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. BharZS 12.9.2-3. (agniSToma) prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. ApZS 11.9.1. (agniSToma) prakrama of the yajamaana, txt. HirZS 7.5 [702,16-18; 23; 25]. (agniSToma) prakrama 49 homas in the azvamedha. Kane 2: 1233. prakrama with a zamiizaakhaa or a palaazazaakhaa or a varaNazaakhaa he goes 15 prakramas to the south-east direction, when the cremation ground is prepared in the pitRmedha. GautPS 1.2.8-9 zamiizaakhayaa palaazazaakhayaa varaNazaakhayaa vaa dakSiNaapratyakpravaNacitaadezaat praagudiicyaaM dizy upakramya pancadaza prakramaan prakramyotsRjyante /8/ apa upaspRzya /9/ prakrama PW. m. 2) Anfang, Beginn. prakrama its biginning depends on one's will; when begun it must be performed regularly, ApZS 3.15.3 tasya yathaakaamii prakrame / prakramaat tu niyamyate /3/ (vaimRdha) prakriiDa a place of the vaizvadeva: rudra. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159.27] athaasya zeSeNa gRhadevataanaaM balir dvare pitaamahaaya prakriiDe rudraaya. prakSa see plakSa. prakSaalana disposal of the washing water of taNDulas within the vedi or in the utkara. BaudhZS 1.6 [10,1-3] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo10,1 nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita iti2 (TB 3.7.6.20) taNDulaprakSaalanam antarvedi ninayaty utkaradeze vaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) prakSaalana disposal of the washing water of taNDulas in the utkara. ApZS 1.21.2 prakSaalya taNDulaaMs triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango avaziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataad ita ity (TB 3.7.6.20) utkare trir ninayati /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) prakSaalana disposal of the washing water of taNDulas within the vedi. HirZS 1.5 [131,1] prakSaalya taNDulaan / [131,3-5] triS phaliikriyamaaNaanaaM yo nyango ava3ziSyate / rakSasaaM bhaagadheyam aapas tat pravahataa4d itaH (TB 3.7.6.20) svaahety antarvedi prakSaalanaM ninayati / (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) prakSaalanamantra see asthyaadiprakSaalanamantra. prakSa praasravaNa see plakSa praasravaNa. prakSa praasravaNa :: vaaco 'nta. JB 2.298 [288,10-12] aa prakSaat praasravaNaad yanti / eSa u ha vai vaaco 'nto yat prakSaH praasravaNaH / yatro ha vai vaaco 'ntas tat svargo lokaH / svargam evaital lokaM gacchanti // pra-kSu- to slaughter an animal. pra-kSu- on the third way to the place of pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,9-10] tRtiiyam etasyaadhvano gatvaa nidadhaaty a9thaiteSaaM chagalaanaam ekaM zastreNa prakSNauty. prakumbhii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . prakumbhii a devataa worshipped in the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.4 ity aavaahya ihalokaakiirtaye namaH / paralokaakiirtaye namaH / zriyai namaH / jyeSThaayai namaH / satyaayai namaH / kapilapatnyai namaH / kapilahRdayaayai namaH / kumbhyai namaH / kumbhinyai namaH / prakumbhyai namaH / jyaayaayai namaH / varadaayai namaH / hastimukhaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadaayai namaH / vighnapaarSadyai namaH iti tarpayati /4/ pralamba a demon killed by kRSNa. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.16.14-19. pralambaasuravadha by skanda/kaarttikeya. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.19-27. pralaya see akaalika pralaya. pralaya see dainadina pralaya. pralaya see eschatology. pralaya see praakRta mahaapralaya. pralaya see saMhaara. pralaya bibl. Horst Brinkhaus, 2000, "Weltuntergang (pralaya) im alten Indien," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 83-98. pralaya note, AVPZ 52.14.1 refers to the pralaya of the caturyugas: AVPZ 52.14.1 brahmakopamayas tv eko vizvaatmaa sarvato grahaH / caturyugaante lokaanaam udayas tasya vidyate /14.1/ pralaya txt. agni puraaNa 368. pralaya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.20b pralayavarNana. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) pralaya txt. ziva puraNa 2.1.6: pralayasvaruupavarNanam. pralava PW. m. Sch. Abschnitzel, Stueck (eines Schilfs); nach einem Comm. Blattscheide: maunjaaH. pralava see vedapralava. pralepana see lepana. pralepana kuSTha mixed with navaniita is besmeared on the body of a patient without pushing back in a rite against a leprosy. KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/ pramaa see yajnasya pramaa. pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSa. MS 3.2.9 [30,3] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pramaa (mantra) :: antarikSaloka. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pramaaNa see measure. pramaaNa caraka saMhitaa, vimaanasthaana 4.3-5. pramaayuka bibl. P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., pp. 17ff. pramaayuka cf. ZB 6.2.1.37 tad dhaike / ity evaitaani pazuziirSaaNi vittvopadadhaty ubhayenaite pazava iti te ha te martyaaH kuNapaaH saMbhavanty anaapriitaani hi taani tad dha tathaaSaaDheH sauzromateyasyopadadhuH sa ha kSipra eva tato mamaara // pramaMhiSThiiya see saaman. pramaMhiSThiiya PB 12.6.6 (Caland Auswahl 73). pramaMhiSThiiya JB 1.182 (Caland Auswahl 73). pramantha its length. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.79c aSTaangulaH pramanthaH syaac caatraM syaad dvaadazaangulam /79/ pramatha rathyaapuradvaaranadiitaTeSu catuSpathaaTTaalakaniHkuTeSu / guhaikavRkSaadiSu ye vasanti te puujaniiyaaH pramathaa yathaavat // yogayaatraa 6.20. 21-29 is a mantra collection to be used in the baliharaNa for pramathas. pramatha kaalikaa puraaNa 30.151-185. Origin of unnumerable pramathas of varied forms form the zarabha's breaths. Classification of these pramathas; and description of their conduct. Cf. bhuutas. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 205. pramatha utpatti of pramathas from ziva's rage. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 10.21cd-23ab ity uktvaa viirabhadraM sa mahaadevas trilocanaH /21/ niHzvaasaan mumuce tasmaad gaNaa jaataaH sahasrazaH / sarve te bhiimakarmaaNaH sarve yuddhavizaaradaah /22/ gadaasimusalapraasazuulapaaSaaNapaaNayaH. pramatha ziva puraaNa 2.5.33.22ab bhuutakoTisahasreNa pramathaiH koTibhis tribhiH. pramatha ziva's gaNas. ziva puraaNa 3.9.5a. pramati bhaargava see kalkin. pramati bhaargava Kane 3: 923. The vaayu puraaNa 58.75-90 and the matsya puraaNa 144.50-64 state that it will be pramati bhaargava who will be the avataara of viSNu and uproot the mlecchas, heretics and zuudra kings. prameha a preparation which causes prameha. arthazaastra 14.1.21 kRkalaasagRhagolikaayogaH kuSThakaraH /20/ sa eva citrabhekaantramadhuyuktaH prameham aapaadayati manuSyalohitayuktaH zoSam /21/ pramiila a demon, saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.baliM vairocanaM vande zatamaayaM ca zambaram / nikumbhaM narakaM kumbhaM tantukacchaM mahaasuram /43/ armaalavaM pramiilaM ca maNDoluukaM ghaTobalam / kRSNakaMsopacaaraM ca paulomiiM ca yazasviniim /44/ pramiita see mRtyu. pramiita see pramaayuka. pramiita aSTaakapaala to agni surabhimat is offered for him when they say that he is pramiita is puuti. KS 10.6 [131,2-5] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM pramiitaM zRNuyuH puutir vaa eSa zruuyate yaH pramiitaz zruuyate yaivaagnes surabhimatii tanuus taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaM surabhiM karoti. (Caland's no. 74.) pramiita :: aagneya. KS 11.5 [150,16] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra). pramiita :: aagneya. MS 2.1.6 [7,21] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aamikSaa to soma and rudra). pramita see asmaal lokaat pramita iva. pramocana see unmocanapramocana. pramohaagni kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 4.7. pramRcu one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / pramRta manu smRti 4.4 RtaamRtaabhyaaM jiiveta mRtena pramRtena vaa / satyaanRtaabhyaam api vaa na zvavRttyaa kadaa ca na /4/ [= agni puraaNa 152.5 (gRhasthadharma)] pramRza TS 4.5.7.1b namo dhRSNave ca pramRzaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) pramucyamaanahoma in the pazubandha. txt. VaitS 10.17. (Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 122.) pramuktihoma txt. TS 7.4.21-22 saMtatihoma and the pramuktihoma (m.) (azvamedha). praNaama see aSTaanga praNaama. praNaama see daNDapraNaama. praNaama see pancaanga praNaama. praNava PW. m. 1) die heilige Silbe oM. praNava see brahmapraNava. praNava see dhvanilinga. praNava see japavidhi of praNava. praNava see oM, oMkaara. praNava see pancapraNava. praNava see setu. praNava bibl. T. Seshasayee, 1988, The concept of praNava: its meaning and significance in Hindu religion, Ph.D. diss., University of Madras. praNava bibl. in the ziva puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 178ff. praNava bibl. its nirvacanas in the ziva puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 179. praNava its analysis, see dhvanilinga. praNava its analysis, see satya: its analysis. praNava its analysis. J.N. Farquhar, 1920, An Outline of the Religious Literature of India, 94-95, 201. praNava bibl. oM, its analysis into four, five, seven, or however many internal constituents. Gupta, Hoens, and Goudriaan, 1979, Hindu Tantrism, Leiden, E.J. Brill, p. 52f. (H. P. Alper, A Woring Bibliography for the Study of mantras, p. 396) praNava bibl. J.A. Schoterman, 1992, "The kubjikaa upaniSad and its atharvavedic character," p. 323. praNava :: amRta. GB 2.3.11 [198,2-3]. praNava :: brahman. KB 11.4 [50,18]. praNava :: brahman. GB 2.3.11 [198,5]. praNava :: vajra. cf. KB 14.2 [62,11-12] samastenottareNaardharcena praNauti vajram eva tat paapmane bhraatRvyaaya praharati. (aajyazastra) praNava definition: the vowel of the last syllable of the repeated verses is replaced by the praNava, o or oM. ZankhZS 1.1.18-22 triprabhRtiSv RggaNeSu prathamottamayos trirvacanam anyatra japebhyaH /18/ uttamasya ca cchandomaanasyordhvam aadivyanjanaat sthaana okaaraH plutas trimaatraH zuddhaH /19/ makaaraanto vaa /20/ taM praNava ity aacakSate /21/ avasaane makaaraantaM sarveSv RggaNeSu sapuronuvaakyeSu /22/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) (Caland's translation and note: 18. In groups of three or more than three verses, the first and last must be recited thrice; except the muttering (note 1: But no repetition takes place where it is said that a complex of three or more than three verses should be muttered, e.g. ZankhZS 8.15.10). 19,20. Moreover (in the recitation of such verses), as the place of the last syllable immediately after its first consonant, the lengthened sound o of three moras, either pure (i.e. unmodified, not nasalized), or ending in the sound m (should be inserted). 21. This is called the praNava (the 'humming7). (For remarks see Hillebrandt NVO. p. 77ff.) 22. At the pause (the praNava) ending in m (is inserted) in all groups of verses, including the puronuvaakyaa (inviting verses). praNava he puts the praNava/oM in the verse, excepting the yaajyaa. ApZS 24.13.12 Rci praNavaM dadhaati yaajyaavarjam /12/ (hautra) praNava the praNava is to be uttered in one breath with the puronuvaakyaa. AzvZS 2.15.14 aahaaryas tu praaNasaMtataH praNavaH puro'nuvaakyaayaaH /14/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) praNava at the change of one sthaana or tone of the voice to the next praNava is uttered for connecting two sthaanas. "when at the change of the tone of the voice from earlier tone, he ends with praNava and moves to the next tone without breathing. thus the continuity of breathing is secured." AzvZS 2.17.4-5 tatra sthaanaat sthaanasaMkramaNe praNavenaavasaayaanucchvasyottaraaM pratipadyate /4/ praaNasaMtataM bhavatiiti vijnaayate /5/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, agnipraNayana) praNava he puts the praNava/oM on the last syllable of the verse; the last syllable is converted into oM. ApZS 24.13.13-14.3a oM ity Rco 'dhi praNauti /13/ uttamasyaakSarasya vikaaram eka aahuH /14.1/ adhikaH syaad ity aparam /2/ vijnaayate ca / Rcam uktvaa praNauty aparaam uktvaa praNauty adhike punar etad upapadyate saMtatam Rcaa vaSaTkarotiiti ca tadvad yaajyaayaa adhi vaSaTkaroti /3/ (hautra) praNava in the way of recitation called saMtata the first half-verse or quarter verse of the following verse is connected with praNava. ZankhZS 1.1.23 tenaardharcam uttarasyaaH saMdhaayaavasyati paadaM vaa tat saMtatam ity aacakSate /23/ (paribhaaSaa, RggaNa) praNava it is uttered uccaiH. AzvZS 2.15.12-13 aaguHpraNavavaSaTkaaraa uccaiH sarvatra /12/ tathaagrayaNe 'griyam /13/ (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) praNava the praNava is uttered on a higher tone of the voice than the puronuvaakyaa, the yaajyaa on a higher tone of the voice than the praNava, the vaSaT call is uttered either on a higher pitch than the yaajyaa or on the same (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 1.1.32-35 uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) praNava vyaahRtis are pronounced before and after the praNava/oM. VarZS 1.1.5.13 vyaahRtiiH purastaat praNavaM copariSTaat /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) praNava used in place of mantras. ZankhGS 2.12.15-16 uSNiiSaM bhaajanaM dakSiNaaM gaaM dadaati /15/ tvaM tam ity (RV 1.18.5) uccaa diviiti (RV 10.107.2) ca praNavena vaa sarvam /16/ (vedavrata) praNava used in place of mantras. KausGS 2.7.27-29 uSNiiSam aajyabhaajanaM dakSiNaaM caacaaryaaya dadaati tvaM tam iti (RV 1.18.5) /27/ uc caa divi iti (RV 10.107.2) /28/ praNavena vaa sarvam /29/ (vedavrata) praNava GB 1.1.25 on the significance of the maatraas of the syllable oM is included in the naaraayaNa's version of the atharvaziras, an excerpt that also appears in the kubjikaa upaniSad 8.17. (Timothy Lubin, 2002, Book of Abstracts of the 3rd International Vedic Workshop held in Leiden, May 30-June 2, 2002, additions, p. 5.) praNava its analysis. PrU 5.5; MaiU 6.5; ChU 1.1. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, p. 442. praNava its analysis cf. AgnGS 2.4.12 [75,1-10]. praNava its analysis. svacchanda tantra 4.255-256 (a, u, m, bindu, naada, naadaanta etc.). (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 59.) praNava treated as a mantra. AgnGS 2.4.12 [74.16-17] praNavaM caagnidaivatyaM parabrahmasvaruupiNam / chandas tu devii gaayatrii RSir brahmeti kiirtitaH. praNava treated as a mantra. AzvGPZ 1.8 [144,7] praNavasya brahmaa paramaatmaa devii gaayatrii. praNava treated as a mantra. ziva puraaNa 6.6.61 praNavasya RSir brahmaa devi gaayatram iiritam / chando 'tra devataahaM vai paramaatmaa sadaazivaH // L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 184. praNava ApDhS 1.4.13.6-9 oMkaaraH svargadvaaraM tasmaad brahmadhyeSyamaaNa etadaadi pratipadyeta /6/ vikathaaM caanyaaM kRtvaivaM laukikyaa vaacaa vyaavartate brahma /7/ yajneSu caitadaadayaH prasavaaH /8/ loke ca bhuutikarmasv etadaadiiny eva vaakyaani syur yathaa puNyaahaM svasty Rddhim iti /9/ praNava prazaMsaa. BodhGZS 3.1.5-6 = HirGZS 1.6.7 [80.13-16] praNavaadyaas tathaa vedaaH praNave paryavasthitaaH / vaanmayaM praNavaM sarvaM tasmaat praNavam abhyaset // praNavena vihiinaM yat tan mantraM praaNahiinakam / sarvamantreSu mantraaNaaM praaNaH praNava ucyate // (in the praNavakalpa or oMkaarakalpa) praNava prazaMsaa. HirGZS 1.8.7 [124.12-13] vedo vRkSas tasya muulaM praNavaH / praNavaatmako vedaH / praNavo brahma. in the saMnyaasavidhi. praNava its utpatti from ziva. L. Rocher, 1991, mantras in the zivapuraaNa, in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 182f. praNava utpatti. manu smRti 2.76 akaaraM caapy ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca prajaaptiH / vedatrayaan niraduhad bhuur bhuvaH svar iti ca // praNava utpatti. kaalikaa puraaNa 56.74 akaaraM caaty ukaaraM ca makaaraM ca prajaapatiH / devatrayaat samuddhRtya praNavaM nirmame puraa /74/ praNava at the kumbhasthaapana/kalazasthaapana only praNava is recited. BodhGZS 2.21.3cd-4ab saMkhyaa ca nava teSaaM tu sthaapanaM praNavena tu /3/ yat kiM cit kriyate tatra praNavenaiva kathyate / (devasnapanavidhi) praNava essence of the trayii vidyaa. manu smRti 11.266. praNava yogasuutra 1.27-28. praNava the japa of praNava as iizvara and its bhaavanaa are recommended in yogasuutra 1.23-29 as the iizvarapraNidhaana. praNava vRddhaatreyasmRti 1 [48,7-8]: praNavaadyaas tathaa devaaH praNave paryupasthitaaH / vaanmayaH praNavaM sarvaM tasmaat praNavam abhyaset // praNava vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [214,10-216,21]. praNava dhyaana of the praNava. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.156-161. praNava linga puraaNa 1.91: praNavamaahaatmya. praNava maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39 oMkaarasvaruupakathana. praNava the highest biija. mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 18.8 sarvakarmasu raajendra karma puNyaatmakaM tathaa / chandasaam asmi gaayatrii biijaanaaM praNavo 'smy aham // praNava padma puraaNa 6.226.14cd-17ab naisargapraNavaadyaM tu mantram ity ucyate budhaiH /14/ naanyatra sarvamantreSu praNavasvasvabhaavataH / puurvaM tu sarvamantraaNaaM yojayet praNavaM zubham /15/ oMkaaraH praNavaM brahmasarvamantreSu naayakaH / aadau sarvatra yunjiita mantraaNaaM tu zubhaanane /16/ svabhaavaat praNavaM tasmin muulamantre pratiSThitam / In the aSTaakSaramantramaahaatmya. praNava padma puraaNa 6.226.22-25ab akaaraz caapy ukaaraz ca makaaraz ca tataH param / vedatrayaatmakaM proktaM praNavaM brahmaNaH padam /22/ akaareNocyate viSNuH zriir ukaareNa cocyate / makaaras tv anayor daasaH pancaviMzaH prakiirtitaH /23/ vaasudevasvaruupaM tad akaareNocyate budhaiH / ukaareNa zriyo devyaa ruupaM munibhir ucyate /24/ makaareNocyate jiivaH pancaviMzoditaH pumaan / In aSTaakSaramantramaahaatmya. praNava padma puraaNa 6.226.30cd-38. praNava ziva puraaNa 1.11: praNavajapaprakaara. praNava ziva puraaNa 1.17.4-27ab. praNava nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.17.4. praNava nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.17.5ab. praNava nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.17.5cd. praNava nirvacana. ziva puraaNa 1.17.7cd-8ab. praNava ziva puraaNa 2.8: oMkaaragatavarNaanaaM linge sthitiprakaaraH. oMkaaraad eva brahmaaNDa-utpattiH. praNava ziva puraaNa 6.3 (1-70). vv. 2-33: praNavaprazaMsaa. vv. 40-69 praNavasaMnyaasapaddhati. cf. praNavakalpa. praNava ziva puraaNa 6.6.76-77: praNavavinyaasa. (saMnyaasaahnikakarma) praNava ziva puraaNa 6.11.47-54. praNava ziva puraaNa 7.2.6.23-30. praNava nayasuutra, ch. 4 in the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. praNava T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 36. niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, guhyasuutra, ch. 9. praNava T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 38. in the bRhatkaalottaratantra. praNava recited at the beginning and end in the diipana: ucchuSmatantra quoted by kSemaraaja ad netratantra 18.6-8 (Shastri's edition, vol. II, pp. 73-76): diipane tu mahaabhaaga (read mahaabhaage) praNavobhayayojanam / bodhane tu namaskaaraH svaahaakaaro 'male tathaa / vauSad (read vauSaD) antargataM mantram abhiSeke niyojayet / phaTkaarobhayasaMyuktaM taaDane viniyojayet / aadyantaM caiva huMkaaram indhane viniyojayet / (P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 3-4) praNavajapa bibl. Shri R.J. Sahu, 1982, "The rationale of praNava-japa," yoga-miimaaMsaa 21: 81-90. praNavajapa bibl. Shri R.J. Sahu, 1983-84, "effect of two types of praNava (oM recitations) on psycho-motor performance," yoga-miimaaMsaa 22, pp. 23-29. praNavajapa the japa of the praNava as iizvara and its bhaavanaa are recommended in yogasuutra 1.23-29 as the iizvarapraNidhaana. praNavajapa regarded as svaadhyaaya according to the bhaaSya on yogasuutra 2.1. praNavajapa japa of oM. gorakSazataka 83 padmaasanaM samaaruhya samakaayazirodharaH / naasaagradRSTir ekaante japed oMkaaram avyayam /83/ praNavakalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.1 [295-296]. praNavakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.6.7 [80,1-16] (it is called oMkaarakalpa). praNavahoma? AgnGS 1.6.3 [37.15] in the vivaaha after the sviSTakRt-offering. praNavanirukta AgnGS 2.4.12 [74-75]. praNava upaniSad txt. GB 1.1.16-30. praNaya bibl. M. Hara, 2002, "The Hindu Concept of Friendship: A Note on Sanskrit praNaya," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, vol. LXXV, pp. 157-187. praNaya bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 96-97. praNayana see agnipraNayana. praNayana see praNayana of agni and soma. praNayana see praNiitaapraNayana. praNayana see praNayana of soma. praNayana of agni and soma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #35-#43 praNayana of agni and soma (#35 zakaTe somasthaapana, #36 zakaTayojana, #37 zakaTaparivahana, #38 zakaTavimocana, #39 aatithyeSTi, #40 , #41 prapaadana, #42 aasandiipratiSThaapana, #43 arhaNa). (after somakrayaNa) praNayana of agni and soma txt. KS 26.2 [123,13-124,6] (after the construction of the mahaavedi). praNayana of agni and soma txt. MS 3.9.1 [112,1-114,4] (after the construction of the mahaavedi). praNayana of agni and soma txt. AB 1.29-30 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. KB 9.5-6 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. ZB 3.3.4.1-17 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. LatyZS 1.6.39 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. AzvZS 4.4.5-7 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. ZankhZS 5.6.4-8 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. ManZS 2.1.4.19-41 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. BaudhZS 6.15-16 [173,3-174,12] (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. BharZS 10.19.1-20.17 (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. ApZS 10.27.9-29.11 (after somakrayaNa). (v) praNayana of agni and soma txt. HirZS 7.3 [645-657] (after somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. VaikhZS 12.19 [150,11-151,8] (during the somakrayaNa). praNayana of agni and soma txt. KatyZS 7.8.1-7.9.31, KatyZS 8.6.25-26, KatyZS 8.7.3-9, KatyZS 8.7.15, KatyZS 8.7.17-19. praNayana of agni and soma txt. VaitS 13.10-12, VaitZS 15.16-17. praNayana of agni and soma txt. HirZS 10.3 [1067,5-21] (after somakrayaNa). (yaajamaana) praNayana of agni and soma contents. AB 1.28.1-30.31: 28.1 saMpraiSa by the adhvaryu for the agnipraNayana, 28.2-3 the hotR recites RV 10.176.2 for a brahmin yajamaana, AB 1.28.3 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, the hotR recites RV 10.176.2, a gaayatrii verse, for a brahmin yajamaana when the fire is carries forth). praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. AB 1.28.1-30.31 (28.1-) (1) agnaye praNiiyamaanaayaanubruuhiity aahaadhvaryuH (2) pra devaM devya dhiyaa bharata jaatavedasam / havyaa no vakSad aanuSag iti (RV 10.176.2) gaayatriim braahmaNasyaanubruuyaad (3) gaayatro vai braahmaNas tejo vai brahmavarcasaM gaayatrii tejasaivanaM tad brahmavarcasena samardhayati praNayana of agni and soma contents. BaudhZS 6.15-16 [173,3-174,12]: 6.15 [173,3-4] to the south (of the seller of the soma) the cart of carrying the soma stands, praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. BaudhZS 6.15-16 [173,3-174,12] dakSiNata etat somavaahanam anaH praagiizaM3 yogyakRtam upasthitaM bhavati praNayana of agni and soma contents. ApZS 10.27.9-29.11: 27.9 the yajamaana takes soma, stands up and hastens to the cart, 27.10 the adhvaryu spreads the kRSNaajina with the neck toward the east and the hairy part upward in the inner part of the cart, puts soma on it, covers it with a cloth and binds it to the cart with another kRSNaajina with the neck upward and the inner side outward, 28.1 as in the darzapuurNamaasa (ApZS 1.17.6) he touches the two dhurs, draws the cart to himself, fixes it, sets the yoke-pin, smears aajya on the two oxen, pulls the code of the yoke around their necks, 28.2 thus he binds the northern ox, 28.3 the subrahmaNya, holding two green branches, either of palaaza or of zamii, creeps between the two poles, 28.4 the adhvaryu, holding the cart, gives order "the hotR may recites verses for the soma which has been bought and now carried forwards; the subrahmaNya may call the subrahmaNyaa", 28.5 at all the subrahmaNyaas the yajamaana, holding the subrahmaNya, mutters a mantra, 28.6 thus three times at offering each of them, 28.7 at the first offering three times, 29.1 they: the adhvaryu, the brahman, the hotR and the yajamaana proceed towards the east and turn round clockwise, 29.2 the adhvaryu recites a mantra on the soma, 29.3 the adhvaryu and the yajamaana stride to the south or to the north of the soma, 29.4 api panthaam agasmahi // (TS 1.2.9.c(a)) ApZS 10.29.3 (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma, the adhvaryu and the yajamaana stride to the south or to the north of the soma). ApZS 10.28.3 hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo 'ntareSe va(sic) sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. ApZS 10.27.9-29.11 ud aayuSaa svaayuSeti (TS 1.2.8.a) yajamaano raajaanam aadaayotthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiiti (TS 1.2.8.b) zakaTaayaabhipravrajati /9/ adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.2.8.c) adhvaryuH zakaTaniiDe kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiiryaadityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.2.8.d) tasmin raajaanam aasaadya vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) vaasasaa paryaanahyod u tyaM jaatavedasam iti (TS 1.2.8.g) sauryarcaa kRSNaajinaM purastaat pratyaanahyaty uurdhvagriivaM bahiSTaadvizasanam /10/ atra darzapuurNamaasavad dhuraav abhimRzya vaaruNam asiiti (TS 1.2.10.d(b)) zakatam aakhidya varuNas tvottabhnaatv ity upastabhya varuNasya skambhanam asiiti (TS 1.2.9.e) zamyaaM pratimucyosraav etaM dhuurSaahaav ity (TS 1.2.8.h) anaDvaahaav upaajya vaaruNam asiiti yoktrapaazaM parihRtya pratyasto varuNasya paaza ity abhidhaaniiM pratyasyati /28.1/ evam uttaram anaDvaahaM yunakti /2/ hariNii zaakhe bibhran subrahmaNyo 'ntareSe va(sic) sarpati / palaazazaakhe zamiizaakhe vaa /3/ athaadhvaryuH zakaTam anvaarabhya saMpreSyati somaaya raajne kriitaaya prohyamaaNaayaanubruuhi subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahvayeti /4/ sarvaasu subrahmaNyaasu subrahmaNyam anvaarabhya yajamaano japati saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te pRthivii paadaH / saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te 'ntarikSaM paadaH / saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te dyauH paadaH / saasi subrahmaNye tasyaas te dizaH paadaH / parorajaas te pancamaH paadaH / saa na iSam uurjaM dhukSva teja indriyaM brahmavarcasam annaadyam iti (TB 3.7.7.12-13) /5/ evaM trir aahuutaam aahuutaam /6/ prathamaayaaM trir anuuktaayaam /7/ pracyavasva bhuvas pata iti (TS 1.2.9.a) praanco 'bhiprayaaya pradakSiNam aavartante /29.1/ zyeno bhuutvaa paraapatety (TS 1.2.9.b) adhvaryuu raajaanam abhimantrayate /2/ api panthaam agasmahiity (TS 1.2.9.c) adhvaryur yajamaanaz ca dakSiNenottareNa vaa raajaanam atikraamataH /3/ ajenaagniiSomiiyeNa karNagRhiitena yajamaano raajaanam ohyamaanaM pratiikSate namo mitrasyeti (TS 1.2.9.d) /4/ lohas tuuparo bhavati / apy atuuparaH / kRSNasaarango lohitasaarango vaa /5/ sthuulaH piivaa zmazruNaH /6/ audumbaryaasandy aratnimaatraziirSaNyaanuucyaa naabhidaghnapaadaa maunjavivaanaa / taaM sarva 'dhvaryavo agreNa praagvaMzaM raajany ohyamaana udgRhNanti /7/ agniin prajvalayanti / agnim agnii vaa /8/ agreNa praagvaMzaM praagiiSam udagiiSaM vaa zakaTam avasthaapya puurvavad aakhidyopastabhya varuNasya skambhanam asiiti zamyaam udvRhya vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti yoktrapaazam vicRtyom mukto varuNasya paaza ity abhidhaaniim unmuncati /9/ evam uttaram anaDvaahaM vimuncati /10/ vimuktaH savyo 'vimukto vaa /11/ praNayana of agni and soma contents. praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [740-744,17] HirZS 7.8 [740-] [740,9-13] zaalaamukhiiye 'gnipraNayanaany aadiipayati sikataa9z copayamaniiu upakalpayata udyacchatiidhmam upayaccha10ty upayamaniir upayate dhaaryamaaNe11 agniiSomaabhyaaM praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti12 saMpreSyati praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa /13 [740,27-28] trir uktaayaam ayaM no agnir ity agniprathamaaH27 somaprathamaa vaa praanco gacchanti /28 [741,15] yathaartham anunayanti /15 [741,22] anugacchanty amaatyaaH /22 [741,27] anunayanty agniiSomiiyam /27 [742,1-2] aagniidhriiya etam agniM pratiSThaapyaagne1 nayety nayavatyarcaagniidhre juhoti /2 [742,16] zeSam aajyasya karoti /16 [742,19] nidadhati graavNo vaayavyaani droNakalazaM camasaaMz ca /19/ [742,23] atiharantiitaraaNi /23 [742,28-29] uttareNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNiyaM pariityoru viSNo vikramasvety auttaravedike juhoti /29 [743,4] yathetam amaatyaaH pratigacchanti /4 [743,10-11] somo jigaati gaatuvid iti saumyacaapareNa10 dvaareNa havirdhaane brahmaa raajaanaM prapaadayati /11 [743,25] puurveNa gatazriyaH /25 [744,5-7] urv antarikSam anv emiiti puurveNaadhvaryuH pravizyaadityaaH5 sado 'siiti dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya niiDe6 kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /7 [744,13] prattaM raajaanam adityaaH sada aasiideti tasminn aasaadayati /13 [744,15-17] prokSaNiir abhimantrya brahmaaNam aamantryedhmaM vediM ca prokSya15 prokSaNyavazeSaM niniiya pavitre apisRjyaapareNottaravediM16 mantreNa barhiH stRNaati yathaa darzapuurNamaasayoH /17 praNayana of agni and soma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #106c (a) arriving at the aagniidhriiya hut, (b) the fire is put on the aagniidhriiya and homa is offered, (c) going to the aahavaniiya and homa there, (d) soma is carried to the havirdhaana, (e) soma is placed on the havirdhaana, f) soma is entrusted to the deities and worshipped and the aahavaniiya is worshipped. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. KS 26.2 [123,13-124,6]. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. MS 3.9.1 [112,1-114,4]. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. TS 6.3.2.1-6. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. ZB 3.6.3.9-21. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. AzvZS 4.10.1-5 and 13. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. ZankhZS 5.13-14. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. ManZS 2.2.4.20-40. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18]. (after making the mahaavedi) (c) (v) praNayana of agni and soma txt. BharZS 12.16.1-18.6. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. ApZS 11.16.17-18.2. (after making the mahaavedi) (c) (v) praNayana of agni and soma txt. HirZS 7.8 [740-744]. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. VaikhZS 14.14-16 [184,19-187,2]. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. KatyZS 8.7.3-9, 8.7.15, 8.7.17-19. (after making the mahaavedi) praNayana of agni and soma txt. HirZS 10.4 [1072,10-24]. (after making the mahaavedi) (yaajamaana) praNayana of agni and soma contents. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18]: 30 [194,4-9] a long saMpraiSa, 30 [194,9-11] devabarhis is spread in the southern side of the vedi, 30 [194,11-15] he gives pRsadaajya and aajya to parikarmins, he gives soma to brahman and requests brahman to follow the agni, 30 [194,15-195,4] vaisarjana homa, 30 [195,4-11] they proceed to the east with agni in front, 30 [195,11-14] agni, graavan and vaayavya paatras are placed in the aagniidhra hut, 30 [195,14-196,2] a sruvaahuti in the aahavaniiya, 31 [196,3-8] prokSaNa and sruksaadana, 31 [196,8-12] soma is carried to the havirdhaana hut and placed in the niiDa of the right havirdhaana, 31 [196,12-15] soma is entrusted to the devataas and worshipped, 31 [196,15-17] devas and pitRs are worshipped, 31 [196,17-18] the aahavaniiya is worshipped. praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18] (30 [194,4-15]) athaatraiva tiSThan saMpraiSam aaha stRNiita barhiH pra vrataM yacchata4 sam apivrataan hvayadham aastaavaM bahulaM stRNiita sadohavirdhaane bahule5 stRNiitonnetar graavNo vaayavyaani droNakalaze dazaapavitre samavadhaaya6 patniizaale saMsaadayaagniid aajyam adhizraya pratiprasthaataH srucaH7 saMmRDDhy aajyenodehi pRSaDaajyaaya dadhy aahareti yathaasaMpraiSaM te8 kurvanty atha dakSiNe vedyante barhirmuSTiM stRNaati devabarhir uurNaamrada9saM tvaa stRNaami svaasasthaM devebhya iti taaM bahulaaM purastaa10t pratyanca stRNanto yanty athaantaHzaalaM pRSadaajyavanty aajyaani gRhiitvaa11 parikarmibhya utpradaaya brahmaNe raajaanam udprayacchati taM brahmaadaa12yottaratas tiSThaty uttaratas tiSThann agnim anvaanayaty ud agne tiSThaanu maam u13dehi vizvair devair yajniyaiH saMvidaanaH / suvarge loke yaja14maanaM hi dhehi maasyai haasthaa aahutyai yaam upema ity praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18] (30 [194,15-195,11]) athaa15bhyaadadhaatiidhmaM praNayaniiyam upopayamaniiH kalpayanti caatvaalaa16t samanvaarabdheSv apivrateSu saMpracchanneSu gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya17 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa zaalaamukhiiye vaisarjanaani juhoti195,1 tvaM soma tanuukRdbhyo dveSobhyo 'nyakRtebhya uru yantaasi varuuthaM2 svaaheti (TS 1.3.4.a) sruveNaaptuM praskandayati juSaaNo aptur aajyasya vetu3 svaahety (TS 1.3.4.b) aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saMpraiSam aahaagniiSomaabhyaaM praNiiya4maanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti trir uktaayaam udyacchante hotur vazaM yanty atha5 vai bhavati praancam agniM praharanty 'ut patniim aanayanty anv anaaMsi pravartaya6nti'iti (TS 6.3.2.3) yad asyaatra zastraM bhavati puurvaM tenaagnim anvavasyanty athaagni7prathamaaH pratipadyante 'nvag raajnaa caajyaiz caanvag graavaNo vaayavyaani8 puurvayaa dvaaropaniSkraamanty ayaM no agnir varivaH kRNotv ayaM mRdhaH pura9 etu prabhindan / ayaM zatruuJ jayatu jarhRSaaNo 'yaM vaajaM jayatu10 vaajasaataav ity (TS 1.3.4.c) praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18] (30-31 [195,11-196,8]) uttareNa sadaH pariityaagniidhraagaare 'gniM nidhaaya11 nayavatyarcaagniidhre juhoty agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan vizvaani12 deva vayunaani vidvaan / yuyodhy asmaj juhuraaNam eno bhuuyiSThaaM te13 nama'uktiM vidhema svaahety (TS 1.1.14.i) atraivaitad graavovaayavyaM samupasaadyopaati14yanti raajnaa caajyaiz caahavaniiye sruvaahutiM juhoty uru viSNo vikramasvoru kSayaaya naH kRdhi / ghRtaM ghRtayone piba pra pra yajnapatiM196,1 tira svaaheti (TS 1.3.4.d) /30/2 atha prokSaNiibhir upottiSThatiidhmaM prokSati vediM prokSati3 barhiH prokSati barhir aasannaM prokSyopaniniiya purastaad aazvavaalaM4 prastaraM gRhNaati pancavidhM barhi stiirtvaa prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpya5 kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin paridadhaaty uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaaty aikSavii vidhRtii6 tirazcii saadayati vidhRtyor aazvavaalaM prastaraM prastare juhuuM7 barhiSiitaraa etaa asadann iti (TS 1.1.11.r(a)) samabhimRzya praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. BaudhZS 6.30-31 [194,4-196,18] (31 [196,8-]) athaapa upaspRzya brahmaNo8 raajaanam aadaaya puurvayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadayati somo jigaati9 gaatuvid devaanaam eti niSkRtam Rtasya yonim aasadam ity (TS 1.3.4.e) atha dakSiNasya10 havirdhaanasya niiDe kRSNaajinam aastRNaaty adityaaH sado 'siity (TS 1.3.4.f) a11dityaaH sada aasiideti (TS 1.3.4.g) raajaanam athainaM devataabhyaH12 saMprayacchaty eSa vo deva savitaH somas taM rakSadhvaM maa vo dabhad iti13 (TS 1.3.4.h) saMpradaayopatiSThata etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa idam ahaM14 manuSyo manuSyaan saha prajayaa saha raayas poSeNeti (TS 1.3.4.i) namo devebhya15 iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praancam anjaliM karoti svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNaa16 nyacaty athopaniSkraamatiidam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaad ity (TS 1.3.4.l(a)) athaahavanii17yam upatiSThate suvar abhivikhyeSaM vaizvaanaraM jyotir ity (TS 1.3.4.l(b)). praNayana of agni and soma contents. ApZS 11.16.9-18.2: 16.9-10 the pratiprasthaatR leads the patnii to the zaalaamukhiiya, 16.11 the brahman places soma in his lap, 16.12-16 the apivratas are called and he performs the vaisarjana offerings, 16.17-17.1 an enumeration of the things to be carried together, 17.2-3 they proceed to the east, 17.4 the fire is placed in the aagniidhriiya fire, 17.5 some soma vessels are placed in the aagniidhra hut, 17.6-7 butter is offered in the new aahavaniiya and after that the apivrata members return, 17.8-10 soma is brought to the havirdhaana hut and placed in the niiDa of the right havirdhaana, 18.1 soma is entrusted to devataas by the yajamaana, 18.2 the yajamaana recites some mantras and sees the east, the vihaara and the aahavaniiya. praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. ApZS 11.16.9-18.2 (16.9-16) praitu brahmaNas patniiti (TS 3.5.6.b(a)) pratiprasthaataa patniim udaanayati /9/ athaaham anukaaminiiti (TS 3.5.6.c(a)) patnii zaalaamukhiiyam upopavizya suprajasas tvaa vayam iti (TS 3.5.6.d(a)) japati /10/ upasthe brahmaa raajaanaM kurute /11/ sam apivrataan hvayadhvam iti saMpreSyati /12/ yajamaanasyaamaatyaan saMhvayanti /12/ adhvaryuM yajamaano 'nvaarabhate / yajamaanaM patnii / patniim itare putrabhraataraH /14/ ahatena vaasasaamaatyaan saMpracchaadya vaasaso 'nte srugdaNDam upaniyamya pracaraNyaa vaisarjanaani juhoti /15/ tvaM soma tanuukRdbhyo (TS 1.3.4.a(a)) juSaaNa ity (TS 1.3.4.b(a)) etaabhyaam ardhaM gaarhapatye /16/ praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. ApZS 11.16.9-18.2 (16.17-17.7) aa somaM dadate /17/ aa graavNa aa vaayavyaany aa droNakalazam / ut patniim aanayanti / anv anaaMsi pravartayanti yaayaavarasya yaany aparasmin gaarhapatye bhavanti / ajam anunayanti / idhmaabarhir aajyaani prokSaNiir ity anuharanti /17.1/ zaalaamukhiiye praNayaniiyam idhmam aadiipya sikataabhir upayamyaagniiSomaabhyaaM praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanaabhyaam anubruuhiiti vaa /2/ prathamaayaaM trir anuuktaayaam ayaM no agnir varivaH kRNotv ity (TS 1.3.4.c(a)) agniprathamaaH somaprathamaa vaa praanco 'bhipravrajanti /3/ aagniidhriiye 'gniM pratiSThaapyaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i(a)) ardham aajyazeSasya juhoti /4/ graavNo vaayavyaani droNakalazam aagniidhra upavaasayati /5/ uttareNaagniidhriiyam aahavaniiyaM gatvoru viSNo vikramasveti (TS 1.3.4.d(a)) sarvam aajyazeSaM juhoti /6/ hute 'maatyaaH pradakSiNam aavRtya yathetam upaavartante /7/ praNayana of agni and soma vidhi. ApZS 11.16.9-18.2 (17.8-18.2) somo jigaati gaatuvid ity (TS 1.3.4.e(a)) aparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM raajaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya niiDe puurvavat (ApZS 10.27.10a) kRSNaajinaastaraNaM raajnaz caasaadanam /10/ athainaM yajamaano devataabhyaH saMprayacchaty eSa vo deva savitaH soma iti (TS 1.3.4.h(a)) /18.1/ etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa ity (TS 1.3.4.i(a)) abhimantryedaM ahaM manuSyo manuSyaan iti (TS 1.3.4.i(b)) pradakSiNam aavRtya namo devebhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNedam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaad ity (TS 1.3.4.l(a)) upaniSkramya svar abhivyakhyam iti (KS 1.4 [2,15]) praaG prekSate / suvar abhivikhyeSam iti (TS 1.3.4.l(b)) sarvaM vihaaram anuviikSate / vaizvaanaraM jyotir ity (TS 1.3.4.l(c)) aahavaniiyam /2/ praNayana of iSTakaas txt. ApZS 16.21.1-5. (agnicayana, prathama citi) praNayana of soma txt. BaudhZS 6.17 [175,2-17]. (see aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma) praNayana of soma txt. ApZS 10.30.14-31.7. (see aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma) praNidhi Caland, VaikhGS 1.11, p. 23, n. 13: The word praNidhi to designate the praNiitaacamasa and the fact that there are two of them, are peculiar to the vaikhaanasas. sundararaaja in his prayogavRtti describes them as follows: praNidhizaraavaav aSTaangulamukhaayaamau SaDangulamadhyau caturangulamuulaayaamau caturangulonnatau tryangulanimnau ca syaataam. praNiitaa in the sense of "a vessel for the praNiitaa water". BodhGZS 2.5.1 atha maaghamaase zuklapakSasya saptamyaaM braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaagreNaagnim aadityam aalikhya saMstiirya SoDazabhir arkaparNair abhyantaraagraiH pradakSiNaM maNDalam aastiirya gandhodakenaabhyukSya puSpair avakiirya dhuupenaadhivaasya tasmin praNiitaam adbhiH puurNaaM kRtvotpuuyaadityam aavaahayet /1/ (aadityabali) praNiitaa in the sense of "a vessel for the praNiitaa water". bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.46cd-47ab praNiitaaM ca digvidikSu sthaapayed avicaarayan /46/ praNiitaaM na spRzej jaatu homakaale kathaM cana / (agnikarmavidhi) praNiitaa a tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.28d saptagodaavaraM tiirthaM tiirthaM koNagiriH param / mahaalakSmiir yatra devii praNiitaa paramaa nadii /28/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) praNiitaaH the praNiitaa water stays to the north of the aahavaniiya up to the praNiitaanaaM vimocana in ApZS 3.13.5; Caland's note on ApZS 1.16.11: Das praNiita-Wasser dient einerseits (vgl. TB 3.2.4.1-3), um das Opfer zu schuetzen; daher kommt es auch bei den paakayajnas vor; andererseits um das fuer die Opferkuchen bestimmte Mehl zu mischen, vgl. 1.24.3. ApZS 1.16.10-11 ko vo yunakti sa vo yunaktv ity uttareNaahavaniiyam asaMspRSTaa darbheSu saadayati /10/ nengayanti nelayanty aa saMsthaator darbhair abhicchaadya /11/ (praNiitaapraNayana) praNiitaaH used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza, see hot water: used to knead the dough of the puroDaaza. praNiitaaH when there is not enough praNiitaa water: when there is not enough praNiitaa water. HirZS 1.6 [137,24-25] yadi praNiitaa na vidyeran anyaa eva kaaz caapo24 yajuSotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapadarthavaadaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) praNiitaaH when there is not enough praNiitaa water: any water is purified and then used. VaikhZS 4.9 [49,13-15] yadi praNiitaa13 na vidyeran yaaH kaaz caapo mantreNotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapa14tkalpo. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) praNiitaaH carried forward on the north side. ZankhGS 1.8.8 uttarataH praNiitaaH praNiiya ko vaH pra Nayatiiti /8/ praNiitaaH definition. ZankhGS 1.8.24-25 sruve caapaH savitur va iti /24/ taaH praNiitaaH prokSaNiiz ca /25/ (Oldenberg's translation: 24. Also the waters in the sruva spoon (he purifies) with the words, (By the impolse) of savitar (I purify) you.' 25. This (is called) the praNiitaa and the prokSaNii water. praNiitaaH definition. GobhGS 1.7.16 uttarato 'paaM puurNaH praNiitaaH /16/ bhaave na vaa syaad ity eke /17/ (Oldenberg's translation: 17. To the north (of the fire) a sruva full of water (is placed): this is the praNiita water; 18. If there is (such water). Or it may be dispensed with, say some (teachers). praNiitaaH cases where the praNiita water is not used. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.96ab vihitapratiSiddhaaM ca praNiitaaM nopakalpayet. praNiitaanaaM vimocana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 170. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. KS 5.5 [47,15-18]. (mantra) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. MS 1.4.2 [48,10-14]. (mantra) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. TS 1.6.5.d. (mantra) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. KS 32.5 [23,3-8]. (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. MS 1,4.6 [54,1-3]; MS 1.4.7 [54,10-17] (v). praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. TS 1.7.5.2-4. (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. ZB 1.9.2.32-33. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. ManZS 1.3.5.24. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,12]. (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. ApZS 3.13.5b. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. HirZS 2.6 [236]. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. VaikhZS 7.12 [77,10-14]. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. KatyZS 3.8.6. praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. ManZS 1.4.3.7-10. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,11-93,1]. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. ApZS 4.14.3-4. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. HirZS 6.4 [522,6; 8-9; 11-14; 16-17]. (yaajamaana) praNiitaanaaM vimocana txt. VaitS 4.14. praNiitaanaaM vimocana mantra. KS 5.5 [47,15-18] praacyaa dizaa15 devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNayaa dizaa maasaaH pitaro maarjayantaaM16 pratiicyaa dizaa gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaam udiicyaa dizaapa oSadhayo17 vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvayaa dizaa yajnas saMvatsaro maarjayantaam(>maarjayataam??) // praNiitaanaaM vimocana mantra. MS 1.4.2 [48,10-14] praacyaa10 dizaa devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNayaa dizaa maasaaH pitaro maa11rjayantaaM pratiicyaa dizaa gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaam udiicyaa dizaapaa12 oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvayaa dizaa yajnaH saMvatsaro maa13rjayataaM. praNiitaanaaM vimocana mantra. TS 1.6.5.d praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaam /1/ dizi maasaaH pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaam udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam / praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. KS 32.5 [23,3-8] puurNam asi puurNaM me bhuuyaa iti yebhya eva kaamebhya uunas taan aapuurayate3 'gnir vai bhuuyaaMsaM yajamaanaM pradahati saMtataM sraavayaty apo 'timucyamaanaa4 anu yajamaano 'timucyate 'tho adbhir evaitad agner aatmanam antardhatte 'pradaa5haaya sarvaM vaa etasya yajno mRSTaz(>'mRSTaz??) zucaabhiSiidati yad gRhaa yat pazavaH praa6cyaa dizaa devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaa7z zaantayo mRSTo 'sya yajno bhavati zaanto 'ghaatukaH pazupatiH pazuun. praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. MS 1.4.7 [54,10-17] sad asi san me bhuuyaa ity aaziSo vaa etaas taa evaavarunddhe puurNaM asi10 puurNaM me bhuuyaa iti puurNo ha vaa amutraangaiH saMbhavati sarvam asi sarvaM11 me bhuuyaa iti sarvo ha vaa amutraangaiH saMbhavaty akSitam asy akSitaM me12 bhuuyaa ity akSito ha vaa amutraangiH saMbhavati praacyaa dizaa devaa R13tvijo maarjayantaam ity etaa vai yajnasya mRSTaya etaaH zaantayas taa14 baijavaapayo vidaam akraMs teSaaM mRSTo yajnaH zaanto bhuud aghaatukaH pazupa15tiH pazuuMs tad ya evaM veda mRSTa evaasya yajnaH zaanto bhavaty aghaatukaH16 pazupatiH pazuun. praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. TS 1.7.5.2-4 etad vai suuyavasaM sodakaM yad barhiz caapaz caitat /2/ yajamaanasyaayatanaM yad vedir yat puurNapaatram antarvedi ninayati sva evaayatane suuyavasaM sodakaM kurute / sad asi san me bhuuyaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c(a)) aahaapo vai yajna aapo 'mRtaM yajnam evaamRtam aatman dhatte / sarvaani vai bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d(a)) aahaiSa vai darzapuurNamaasayor avabhRthaH /3/ yaany evainam bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti tair eva sahaavabhRtham avaiti. praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. ManZS 1.4.3.7-10 pazcaad veder upavizya praaGmukhaH sad asi san me bhuuyaa iti (MS 1.4.2 [48,9]) praNiitaasv acchinnam aasicyamaanan anumantrayate /7/ praacyaa dizaa devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam iti (MS 1.4.2 [48,10-11]) pratidizaM yathaasnaatam /8/ samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim abhigacchata / ariSTaa asmaakaM viiraa maa paraaseci mat payaH / iti niniitaa anumantrayate /9/ yad apsu te sarasvati goSv azveSu yad vasu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham aGgdhi sarasvati varcasaa // iti mukhaM vimRSTe /10/ praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.21 [33,12] ninayati praNiitaaH. praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,11-93,1] atraitat puurNapaatraM11 yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya puurNapaatre yajamaanaM vaacayati12 sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNaM asi puurNaM me13 bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c) atha dizo vyunnayati praacyaaM14 dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaaM dizi maasaaH15 pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaa16m udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM17 dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d) athainaa ninayati18 samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH19 prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya ity ... 93,1. praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. ApZS 3.13.5... ko vo 'yokSiit sa vo vimuncatv ity antarvedi praNiitaa aasaadya vimuncati /5/ praNiitaanaaM vimocana vidhi. ApZS 4.14.3-4 antarvedi praNiitaasv adhvaryuH saMtataam udakadhaaraaM sraavayati / sad asi san me bhuuyaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c) aaniiyamaanaabhyaaM japati /3/ praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d) etair yathaalingaM vyutsicya samudraM vaH prahiNomi svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraa seci mat paya ity antarvedi zeSaM niniiya yad apsu te sarasvati goSv azveSu yan madhu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham aGgdhi sarasvati / (TB 2.5.8.6) yaa sarasvatii vaizambalyaa tasyaaM me raasva tasyaas te bhakSiiya tasyaas te bhuuyiSThabhaajo bhuuyaasmeti (TB 2.5.8.6-7) mukhaM vimRSTe /4/ praNiitaanaaM vimocana BodhGS 1.4.38a atha sruveNa paridhiin anakti /35/ atha paristaraat samullipyaajyasthaalyaaM prastaravat barhir aktvaa tRNaM pracchaadyaagnaav anupraharati /36/ atha zamyaa apohya tathaiva pariSincati / anv amaMsthaaH praasaaviiH iti mantraantaan saMnamati /37/ atha praNiitaadbhyo dizo vyunniiya ... /38/ (vivaaha) praNiitaanaaM vimocana note, the praNiitaanaaM vimocana is a kind of digupasthaana; in the mantra various beings are requested to wash themselves in five directions each; for the mantra see praNiitaanaaM vimocana: mantra. praNiitaanaaM vimocana note, at the time of the praNiitaanaaM vimocana the brahman priest is released from his duty. ZankhZS 4.7.18 praNiitaasu vimuktaasuutsarjanaM brahmaNaH /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva, utsarjana of the brahman priest) praNiitaapraNayana see praNiitaanaaM vimocana (final treatment of praNiitaas). praNiitaapraNayana see udapaatra: put to the north of the fire. praNiitaapraNayana bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 18-19. praNiitaapraNayana txt. VS 1.6.a (mantra). praNiitaapraNayana txt. KS 31.3 [4,1-4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. MS 4.1.4 [5,18-6,6]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. TB 3.2.4.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ZB 1.1.1.12-21. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. GB 2.1.1 [143,5-7]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ManZS 1.2.1.8-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VarZS 1.2.4.8-10. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,16-20]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. BharZS 1.17.6-18.8. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ApZS 1.16.1-11. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. HirZS 1.4 [113-118]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VaikhZS 4.2-3 [42,8-43,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. KatyZS 2.3.1-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VaitS 2.1-3. (darzapuurNamaasa) praNiitaapraNayana txt. AzvZS 1.12.12. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ManZS 5.2.15.10. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VarZS 1.1.5.10. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. BaudhZS 3.23-24 [95,21-96,4]. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. BharZS 3.16.1. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ApZS 3.18.9-19.1. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. HirZS 2.8 [257,26-258,2]. (brahmatva) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. KatyZS 2.2.8. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) (m) praNiitaapraNayana txt. KS 32.7 [26,2-5; 26,12-16]. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. MS 1.4.10 [58,12-14; 59,2-6]. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. TS 1.6.8.1-2, 4. (yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ManZS 1.4.1.12. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VarZS 1.1.2.16-17. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana txt. BharZS 4.5.5. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. ApZS 4.4.4a. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. HirZS 6.1 [509,28-510,2]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) praNiitaapraNayana txt. VaikhZS 4.3 [43,1-3]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. KS 31.3 [4,1-4] apaH praNayaty aapo vai yajno yajnam eva tatvaa pracaraty aapo devaanaaM priyaM1 dhaama devaanaam eva priyaM dhaama praNiiya pracaraty aapo rakSoghnii rakSasaam apaha2tyaa aapo vajro vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharaty aapaz craddhaa zrad dha vaa asmai3 devaaz zran manuSyaa dadhate yasyaivaM viduSo yasyaivaM vidvaan apaH praNayati. praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. KS 32.7 [26,2-5; 26,12-16] apaH praNeSyan vaacaM yacched auluukhalena vai2dRSadaa devaa yajnamukhaad rakSaaMsy apaaghnan manasaa vai prajaapatir yajnam atanutauluu3khalasyodvaditor adhvaryuz ca yajamaanaz ca vaacaM yacchetaaM prajaapatir eva bhuutvaa4 manasaa yajnaM tatvaa tena sarvaaNi saha yajnaayudhaani prahRtyaani maanuSaM5 tat kriyate naikam ekaM pitRdevatyaM tad dve dve prahRtye yaajyaanuvaakyayo ruupam ... yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajate12 paapiiyaan bhavaty aapaz zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhNaati na yajuSaati vaa etaa13 vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti tad yarhy apo grahiiSyan syaad imaaM14 tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram anayaivaitaa gRhNaati zraddhaa15m evaarabhya yajate vasiiyaan bhavati /7/ praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. MS 1.4.10 [59,2-6] yo vai2 zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate paapiiyaan bhavaty aapo vai zraddhaa na vaacaa gRhyante3 na yajuSaati vaa etaa vaacaM nedanty ati vartraM manas tu naatinedanti4 yarhy apo gRhNiiyaad imaaM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed iyaM vaa etaasaaM paatram a5nayaivainaa agrahiiJ zraddhaam aalabhya yajate na paapiiyaan bhavati /10/6 praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. MS 4.1.4 [5,18-6,6] yo vai zraddhaam anaalabhya yajate naasya devamanuSyaa iSTaaya zraddadhaty apaH18 praNayaty aapo vai zraddhaa zraddhaam evaalabhya yajataa aapo yajno yajnaM tatvaa6,1 pracaraty aapo devaanaaM priyaM dhaama devaanaaM priyaM dhaama praNiiya pracaraty aapaH2 satyaM satyam evaalabhya yajataa aaapo rakSoghnii rakSasaam apahatyaa aapo3 vajro vajraM bhraatRvyaaya praharati stRtyaa aapaH zraddhaa zraddhaasya devaaH4 zran manuSyaa iSTaaya dadhate yasyaivaM viduSa evaM vidvaan apaH praNayati5 deviir aapo 'greguvaa iti yajnam eva praNayati. praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. TS 1.6.8.1-2, 4 yo vai zraddhaam anaarabhya yajnena yajate naasyeSTaaya zrad dadhate / 'paH pra Nayati zraddhaa vaa aapaH zraddhaam evaarabhya yajnena yajata ubhaye 'sya devamanuSyaa iSTaaya zrad dadhate / tad aahur ati vaa etaa vartraM nedanty ati vaacaM mano vaavaitaa naati nedantiiti / manasaa pra NayatiiyaM vai manaH /1/ anayaivainaaH pra Nayaty / askannahavir bhavati ya evaM veda / ... yo vai yajnaM yoga aagate ynakti yunkte yunjaneSu / kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunaktv ity (TS 1.5.10.k) aaha prajaapatir vai kaH prajaapatinaivainaM yunakti yunkte yunjaaneSu /4/ praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. TB 3.2.4.1-3 ... apaH praNayati / yajno vaa aapaH /1/ yajnam evaarabhya praNiiya pracarati / apaH praNayati / vajro vaa aapaH / vajram eva bhraatRvyebhyaH prahRtya praNiiya pracarati / apaH praNayati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH / rakSasaam apahatyai / apaH praNayati / aapo vai devaanaaM priyaM dhaama / devaamaam eva priyaM dhaama praNiiya pracarati /2/ apaH praNayati / aapo vai sarvaa devataaH / devataa evaarabhya praNiiya pracarati / praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ZB 1.1.1.12-21 sa vai praatar apa eva / prathamena karmaNaabhipadyate 'paH praNayati yajno vaa aapo yajnam evaitat prathamena karmaNaabhipadyati taaH praNayati yajnam evaitad vitanoti /12/ praNayati / kas tvaa yunakti sa tvaa yunakti kasmai tvaa yunakti tasmai tvaa yunaktiity etaabhir aniruktaabhir vyaahrtibhir anirukto vai prajaapatiH prajaapatir yajnas prajaapatim evaitad yajnaM yunakti /13/ yad v evaapaH praNayati / adbhir vaa idaM sarvam aaptaM tat prathamenaivaitat karmaNaa sarvam aapnoti /14/ yad v evaasyaatra / hotaa vaadhvaryur vaa brahmaa vaagniidhro vaa svayaM vaa yajamaano naabhyaapayati tad evaasyaitena sarvam aaptaM bhavati /15/ yad v evaapaH praNayati / devaan ha vai yajnena yajamaanaaMs taan asuraarakSasaani rarakSur na yakSyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tadmaad rakSaaMsi /16/ tato devaa etaM vajraM dadRzuH / yad apo vajro vaa aapo vajro hi vaa aapas tasmaad yenaitaa yanti nimnaM kurvanti yatropatisThante nirdahanti tata etaM vajram udayacchaMs tasyaabhaye 'naaSTre nivati yajnam atanvata tatho evaiSa etaM vajram udyachati tasyaabhaye 'naaSTre nivati yajnaM tanute tasmaad apaH praNayati /17/ taa utsicyottareNa gaarhapatyaM saadayati / yoSaa vaa aapo vRSaagnir gRhaa vai gaarhapatyas tad vRheSv evaitan mithunaM prajananaM kriyate vajraM vaa eSa udyachati yo 'paH praNayati yo vaa apratiSThito vajram udyachati mainaM zaknoty udyantuM saM hainaM zRNaati /18/ sa yad gaarhapatye saadayati / gRhaa vai gaarhapatyo gRhaa vai pratiSThaa tad gRheSv evaitat pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati tatho hainam eSa vajro na hinasti tasmaad gaarhapatye saadayati /19/ uttareNaahavaniiyaM praNayati / yoSaa vaa aapo vRSaagnir mithunam evaitat prajananaM kriyata evam iva hi mithunaM kLptam uttarato hi strii pumaaMsam upazete /20/ taa naantareNa saMcareyuH / nen mithunaM caryamaaNam antareNa saMcaraam iti taa naatihRtya saadayen no anaaptaaH saadayet sa yad atihRtya saadayed asti vaa agnez caapaaM ca vibhraatRvyam iva sa yatheva ha tad agner bhavati yatraasyaapa upaspRzanty agnau haadhi bhraatRvyaM vardhayed yad atihRtya saadayed yad ya anaaptaaH saadayen no haabhistaM kaamam abhyaapayed yasmai kaamaaya praNiiyante tasmaad u sampraty evottareNaahavaniiyaM praNayati /21/ ZB 1.1.1.16 yad v evaapaH praNayati / devaan ha vai yajnena yajamaanaaMs taan asuraarakSasaani rarakSur na yakSyadhva iti tad yad arakSaMs tadmaad rakSaaMsi /16/ (praNiitaapraNayana). praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ManZS 1.2.1.8-16 ... brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yachety uktvaa vaacaM yachati /13/ praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,16-20] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya kaMsaM vaa camasaM16 vaa praNiitaapraNayanaM yaacati tasmiMs tiraH pavitram apa aanaya17nn aaha brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti prasuutaH18 samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNo 'viSincan hRtvottareNaahavaniiyaM darbheSu19 saadayitvaa darbhaiH pracchaadya. praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. BharZS 1.17.6-18.8 barhiSaH samaav apracchinnaagrau darbhau praadezamaatrau pavitre kurute pavitre stho vaiSNavii vaayur vaaM manasaa punaatu iti (TB 3.7.4.11.c) /6/ tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaaya chinatti na nakhena /7/ athaine adbhir anumaarSTi viSNor manasaa puute stho vaiSNavii stho vaayupuute sthaH iti /8/ athaine abhimantrayate imau praaNaapaanau yajnasyaangaani sarvazaH / aapyaayayantau saMcarataaM pavitre havyazodhane iti (TB 3.7.4.11.b) /9/ ... praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ApZS 1.16.1-11 (1-6) atra puurvavat pavitre karoti yadi na saMnayati /1/ saMnayatas tu te vibhavataH /2/ vaanaspatyo 'si, devebhyaH zundhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / apareNa gaarhapatyaM pavitraantarhitaM camasaM nidhaaya tasmin ko vo gRhNaati sa vo gRhNaatu kasmai vo gRhNaami tasmai vo gRhNaami poSaaya va ity apa aanayati /3/ apo gRhNan grahiiSyaMz ca pRthiviiM manasaa dhyaayati /4/ upabilaM camasaM puurayitvaa prokSaNiivad utpuuyaabhimantrya brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti saMpreSyati /5/ sarvatra prasava ukte karoti /6/ praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ApZS 1.16.1-11 (7-11) praNiiyamaanaasu vaacaM yacchato 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz caa haviSkRtaH /7/ ko vaH praNayati sa vaH praNayatv apo deviiH praNayaani yajnaM saMsaadayantu naH / iraM madantiir ghRtapRSThaa udaakuH sahasrapoSaM yajamaane nyancatiir iti samaM praaNair dhaarayamaaNaH sphyenopasaMgRhyaaviSincan harati /8/ pRthiviiM ca manasaa dhyaayati /9/ ko vo yunakti sa vo yunaktv ity uttareNaahavaniiyam asaMspRSTaa darbheSu saadayati /10/ nengayanti nelayanty aa saMsthaator darbhair abhicchaadya /11/ praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. AzvZS 1.12.12 brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiiti zrutvaa bhuur bhuvaH svar bRhaspatiprasuuta iti japitvoM praNayety atisRjet sarvatra /12/ (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.10 brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiity ukte praNaya yajnaM devaa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe svarge loke yajamaano astu // saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // bRhaspatiH prasuuto // bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.10 aamantrito 'paH praNeSyantam anujaanaati bhuur bhuvaH svaH praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe svarge loke yajamaano 'stu // saptaRSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi // devasya savituH prasave bRhaspatiprasuutaH // oM praNayeti /10/ (brahmatva) saptaRSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaaya dhehi // VarZS 1.1.5.10 (brahmatva, praNiitaapraNayana, the second mantra). praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. BaudhZS 3.23-24 [95,21-96,4] sa yatraaha21 brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti tad brahmaa prasauti /23/22 deva savitaH praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhayaitaa naakasya pRSThe96,1 suvarge loke yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra loka2s tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehy oM praNayeti sa vaacaMyamo bhavati3 praNiiyaasu praNiiyamaanaasv aa haviSkRtaH. (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. BharZS 3.16.1 yatrainam aamantrayate brahmann apaH praNeSyaami iti tat prasauti hiM praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukrtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // oM praNaya iti /1/ (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ApZS 3.18.9-19.1 brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiity ucyamaane /9/ praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhey oM praNayeti prasauti /19.1/ (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. HirZS 2.8 [257,26-258,2] brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiity ucyamaane praNaya yajnaM26 devataa vardhayaitaa naakasya pRSThe yajamaano27 astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas ta258,1tremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhey oM praNayeti prasauti /2. (brahmatva) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.12 iyaM vaH paatram anayaa vo gRhNaamiiti praNiitaasu gRhyamaaNaasv imaaM manasaa dhyaayet /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. BharZS 4.5.5 praNiitaa praNiiyamaanaa abhimantrayate bhuuz ca kaz ca vaak cark ca gauz ca vaT ca khaM ca dhuuz ca nuuz ca puuz ca / ekaakSaraaH puurdazamaa viraajo yaa idaM vizvaM bhuvanaM vyaanazuH / taa no deviis tarasaa saMvidaanaaH svasti yajnaM nayata prajaanatiiH // brahmapuutaaH stha // ko vo yunakti sa vo yunaktu vizvebhyaH kaamebhyo devayajyaayai // yaaH purastaat prasravanty upariSTaat sarvataz ca yaaH / taabhii razmipavitraabhiH zraddhaaM yajnam aarabhe // (TB 3.7.4.1) iti /5/ (yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. ApZS 4.4.4a bhuuz ca kaz ca vaak cark ca gauz ca vaT ca khaM ca dhuuMz ca nuuMz ca puuMz caikaakSaraaH puuMrdazamaa viraajo yaa idaM vizvaM bhuvanaM vyaanazus taa no deviis tarasaa saMvidaanaaH svasti yajnaM nayata prajaanatiir brahmapuutaa stha // ko vo yunakti sa vo yunaktu vizvebhyaH kaamebhyo devayajyaayai // yaaH purastaat prasravanty upariSTaat sarvataz ca yaaH / taabhii razmipavitraabhiH zraddhaaM yajnam aarabha iti (TB 3.7.4.1) praNiitaaH praNiiyamaanaa anumantrayate // ... /4/ (yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana vidhi. HirZS 6.1 [509,28-510,2] [509,28-510,2] bhuuz ca kaz ca vaak cark ca gauz ca vaT ca khaM ca dhuuz ca nuuz ca28 puuz caikaakSaraaH puurdazamaa viraajo yaa idaM vizvaM29 bhuvanaM vyaanazus taa no deviis tarasaa saMvidaanaaH30 svasti yajnaM nayata prajaanatiir iti praNiitaaH31 praNiiyamaanaa anumantrayate brahmapuutaaH stha ko510,1 vo yunakti sa vo yunaktv iti saadyamaanaaH /2. (yaajamaana) praNiitaapraNayana note, vessels used for praNiitaapraNayana: kaMsa or camasa. BaudhZS 1.4 [6,16-17] athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya kaMsaM vaa camasaM16 vaa praNiitaapraNayanaM yaacati tasmiMs tiraH pavitram apa aanaya17nn aaha brahmann apaH praNeSyaami yajamaana vaacaM yaccheti. praNiitaapraNayana note, its different vessels according to kaamas: camasa, kaMsa, mRmaya, godohana. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/ praNiitaapraNayana note, its size: a half of prastha. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,2-3] puurNaprasthadvibhaagaM praNiitaa2praNayanaM, /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). praNiitaapraNayana note, in the gRhya ritual. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,15-17] pavitraantarhite paatre 'pa aaniiyopabilaM puurayitvaa15 ugadagraabhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM trir utpuuyottareNaagniM darbheSu saadayitvaa darbhair api16dadhaati /. (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) praNii yajnaanaam (mantra) :: vaayu. AB 2.34.6 (aajyazaastra, puroruc). prapaa PW. f. Traenke, ein Schuppen, in dem Reisende Wasser antreffen; Trunk. prapaa see taDaaga. prapaada PW. m. das (vorzeitige) Abgehen des Foetus. prapaada a precaution to prevent from a premature birth. TB 3.2.3.12 anadhaH saadayati / garbhaaNaaM dhRtvaa aprapaadaaya / tasmaad garbhaaH prajaanaam aprapaadukaaH / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) prapaadaana see prapaapratiSThaa. prapaadaana padma puraaNa 7.12.35 vaizaakhe maasi yaH kuryaat prapaaM maadhavatuSTaye / dine dine 'zvamedhasya phalam aapnoti maanavaH /35/ (viSNupuujaa in vaizaakha) prapaadaana skanda puraaNa 2.7.15.63ab kuru vaizaakhadharmaaMs tvaM sarvasaukhyam avaapsyasi / maaso 'yaM maadhavo naama tRtiiyaa caakSayaahvayaa /59/ ... sarvabhuutahitaarthaaya prapaadaanaM ca tvaM kuru / vaizaakhoktaan imaan dharmaan samyag aacara bhuumipa /63/ tena te sakalaa lokaa vazaM yaanti na saMzayaH / (akSayatRtiiyaavrata) prapaadaana skanda puraaNa 7.4.35.45-47ab yasyaaM satraM prapaaM kRtvaa praasaadaM mancam eva ca / yatiinaaM zaraNaM kRtvaa tiire maNDapam eva ca /45/ vaapiikuupataDaagaanaaM jiirNoddhaaram athaapi vaa / muurtiM viSNoH pratiSThaapya dattvaa vaa bhogasaadhanam /46/ zruuyataaM tat phalaM viptraaH sarvotkRSTaM vadaamy aham / (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) prapaadaanavidhi see prapaapratiSThaa. prapaaka a part of sacrificed animal, offered as an ingredient of piNDas in the pitRmadha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.3 ekaviMzatyaa yavaiH kRzaraM randhayati yutam anyat prapaakaM ca /3/ sayavasya jiivaaH praaznanti /4/ athetarasya piNDaM nipRNaati /5/ yaM te manthaM (yam odanaM yan maaMsaM nipRNaami te / te te santu svadhaavanto madhumanto ghRtacyutaH /42/) iti (AV 18.4.42) mantroktaM vimite nipRNaati /6/ tad udgatoSmahartaaro daasaa bhunjate /7/ prapaakuupa bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.2b varuNaM sitakumbhe ca prapaakuupasya pazcime / gaayatryaa snaapayet puurvam aapo hi STheti vai kramaat /2/ (kuupapratiSThaa) prapaapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.46-48ab (It comes after the description of the maNDapapratiSThaa). (v) (c) prapaapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.14cd-15. (c) (v) prapaapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.172.1-17ab. prapaapratiSThaa txt. padma puraaNa 1.58.42cd-54ab (only merits and effects of this ritual act). prapaapratiSThaa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.298. In the haMsagiitaa. prapaanirmaaNatajjalaabhyaaM pathikatRptijanitaani prapaakartrupacaarakartroh phalaani. prapaapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.46-48ab: 46 varuNa and vaasudeva are worshipped, 47ab sthaaliipaakavidhaana is performed, 47cd-48ab dakSiNaa. prapaapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.46-48ab evaM prapaayaam vijneyo vizeSo varuNaM yajet / vaasudevena sahitaM saangopaangaM sadakSiNam /46/ sthaaliipaakavidhaanena prakuryaad dezikottamaH / aacaaryaaya gRhaM dadyaat paricchadasamanvitam /47/ Rtvije taamrapaatraM ca jalapuurNaM ca dhaanyakam / prapaapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.14cd-15: 14cd-15ab various deities are worshipped, 15cd mantras for the dhvajas are used. prapaapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.14cd-15 prapaayaaM varuNaH puujyo vizvakarmaa prayatnataH /14/ pRthiviiM ca gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa huned ghRtam / sarvavarjyam idaM vaakyaM dhvajamaatraM vidhiiyate /15/ prapaapratiSThaa padma puraaNa 1.58.42cd-56 (42cd-49ab) puSkariNyo vizeSeNa khaataany anyaani yaani ca /42/ zuddhopalaantaracitaa nadyaaH paayasakardamaaH / punar dugdhasaphenaaz ca annaadiSaDrasaanvitaaH /43/ martyaloke yathaabhogyaM punaH svarge punar bhuvi / punar eva tad abhyaasaat khaatam aaraamakaM punaH /44/ yathaa puNyaadikaM kRtvaa svargamartyaadhipaH pumaan / azaktas tu prapaaM kRtvaa puSkariNiyaaH phalaM labhet /45/ prapaayaa lakSaNaM caatra sarvapaapaharam paraM / sarvabhogapradaM zuddhaM svargaapavargadaM sthiram /46/ lakSaNaM ca pravakSyaami prapaayaaH kiirtivardhanam / nirjale 'dhvani pRkte ca sthaane kRtvaa ca maNDapaM /47/ bahupaanthe samaayaate griiSmavarSaazaratsv api / agarukaadisaugandhyaM jalaM puugaM sacandrakam /48/ aasanam caiva taambuulaM datvaa svargaan na hiiyate / prapaapratiSThaa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.42cd-56 (49cd-54ab) evaM varSatrayeNaiva puSkariNyaaH phalaM labhet /49/ svargaac caivaacyuto martyo devair api prapuujyate / maasam ekaM tu yo dadyaat prapaaM griiSme 'tha nirjale /50/ kalpaikaM tu vaset svarge svargaad bhraSTo mahiiyate / prapaadaas tatra tiSThanti yatra puSkariNiipradaaH /51/ noced dharmaghaTo deyaH puNyapaapakSayaaya ca / eSa dharmaghaTo jneyo brahmaviSNuzivaatmakaH /52/ tava prasaadaat saphalaaH mama santu manorathaaH / svarNamaaSaM caturbhaagaM dakSiNaarthaM ghaTasya ca /53/ evaM varSatrayeNaiva prapaadaanaphalam labhet / prapaapratiSThaa vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.58.42cd-56 (54cd-56) yaH paThec chraavayed vaapi puSkariNyaadijaM phalam /54/ saakSaat paapaat bhaven muktas tatprasaadaatu sadgatiH / janeSu zraavayed yas tu puNyaakhyaanam idaM zubham /55/ kalpakoTisahasraaNi suraloke sa tiSThati /56/ prapaapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: varuNa and vaasudeva. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.46 evaM prapaayaam vijneyo vizeSo varuNaM yajet / vaasudevena sahitaM saangopaangaM sadakSiNam /46/ prapaapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped: varuNa, vizvakarman, pRthivii, gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.12.14cd-15ab prapaayaaM varuNaH puujyo vizvakarmaa prayatnataH /14/ pRthiviiM ca gaNezaM ca puujayitvaa huned ghRtam / prapaapratiSThaa note, effect. agni puraaNa 66.28cd aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi) prapaapratiSThaa note, prapaapratiSThaa at a suurya temple as a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.72 bhaanor aayatane yas tu prapaaM kuryaad gaNaadhipa / sa yaati paramaM sthaanaM divyaM saumanasaM naraH /72/ (suuryapuujaa) prapad see pra-pad. prapad see vedaprapad. prapad a way to recite the Rcs. A.B. Keith, note 1 on AB 8.11. prapad a mantra. see viruupaakSa, a mantra dedicated to him. prapad AB 8.10.9-8.11.3 etya gRhaan pazcaad gRhyasyaagner upaviSTaayaanvaarabdhaaya Rtvig antataH kaMsena caturgRhiitaas tisra aajyaahutiir aindriiH prapadaM juhoty anaartyaa ariSTyaa ajyaanyaa abhayaaya /10.9/ pary uu Su pra dhanva vaajasaataye pari vRtraa bhuur brahma praaNam amRtaM prapadyate 'yam asau zarma varmaabhayaM svastaye / saha prajayaa saha pazubhir Ni sakSaNir dviSas taradhyaa RNayaa na iiyase svaahaa /11.1/ anu hi sutaM soma madaamasi mahe sama bhuvo brahma praaNam amRtaM prapadyate 'yam asau zarma varmaabhayaM svastaye / saha prajayaa saha pazubhi ryaraajye vaajaan abhi pavamaana pra gaahase svaahaa /2/ ajiijano hi pavamaana suuryaM vidhaare za svar brahma praaNam amRtaM prapadyate 'yam asau zarma varmaabhayaM svastaye / saha prajayaa saha pazubhiH kmanaa payo gojiirayaa raMhamaaNaH puraMdhyaa svaahety /3/ prapad KB 11.1 [49,7-9] athaataH praataranuvaako yad evainaM praatar anvaaha tat praatarnuvaakasya praataranuvaakatvam atha yat prapado japati yad aahutiir juhoti svastyayanam eva tat kurute. prapad ZankhZS 6.2.1-3 mahaaraatre praataranuvaakaayaamantrito 'greNaagniidhriiyaM dhiSNyaM tiSThan prapado japati /1/ bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadya oM prapadye vaacam RcaM prapadye mano yajuH prapadye saama praaNaM prapadye cakSuH zrotraM prapadye namo devebhyo namo devataabhyo namo mahate devaaya namo gandharvaapsarobhyo namaH sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhuutaaya namo bhaviSyate namaH pitRbhyaH pratinamaskaarebhyo vo 'pi namaH /2/ dizo yathaaruupam upatiSThate /3/ prapad cf. TA 2.19.1 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye svaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH svaH prapadye brahma prapadye brahmakozaM prapadye 'mRtaM prapadye 'mRtakozaM prapadye caturjaalaM brahmakozaM yaM mRtyur naavapazyati taM prapadye devaan prapadye devapuraM prapadye pariivRto variivRto brahmaNaa varmaNaahaM tejasaa kazyapasya // prapad cf. TA 4.42.2 bhuuH prapadye bhuvaH prapadye suvaH prapadye bhuur bhuvaH suvaH prapadye vaayuM prapadye 'naartaaM devataaM prapadye 'zmaanam aakhaNaM prapadye prajaapater brahmakozaM brahma prapadya oM prapadye // prapad a mantra. mantrabraahmaNa 2.4.5 tapaz ca tejaz ca zraddhaa ca hriiz ca satyaM caakrodhaz ca tyaagaz ca dhRtiz ca dharmaz ca satvaM ca vaak ca manaz caatmaa ca brahma ca taani pra padye taani maam avantu / bhuur bhuvaH svar oM mahaantam aatmaanaM prapadye //See note A on GobhGS 4.5.8 tapaz ca tejaz ceti japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset // prapad a mantra. JaimGS 1.2 [2,17-20] tapaz ca tejaz ca17 satyaM caatmaa ca dhRtiz ca dharmaz ca sattvaM ca tyaagaz ca brahmaa ca brahma18 ca taani prapadye taani maam avantu bhuur bhuvaH svar oM mahaantam aatmaana19m adhyaarohaami // (paakayajna). prapad GobhGS 4.5.8 tapaz ca tejaz ceti japitvaa praaNaayaamam aayamyaarthamanaa vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset // prapad KhadGS 1.2.23 prapadaM japitvopataamya kalyaaNam dhyaayan vairuupaakSam aarabhyocchvaset. prapad KhadGS 4.1.7 araNye prapadaM japed aasiinaH praagagreSu // prapad karmapradiipa 1.9.5 na kuryaat kSiprahomeSu dvijaH parisamuuhanam / vairuupaakSaM ca na japet prapadaM ca vivarjayet // prapad gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.96cd vairuupaakSaM japen mantraM prapadaM caiva yajnavit // prapanca PW. m. 2) in der Philos. die Mannichfaltigkeit der Welt, die sichtbaare Welt. prapanca padma puraaNa 1.39 prapancadarzana by maarkaNDeya in the belly of viSNu prapancasaara edition. ed. by T. Vidyaratna, Calcutta-London 1914 (Tantrik Texts, 3). LTT. prapancasaara edition. prapancasaara tantra of zaMkaraacaarya, with the commentary vivaraNa by padmapaadaacaarya and prayogakramadiipikaa, a vRtti on the vivaraNa, revised and documented with exhaustive introduction by A. Avalon and edited by A. Sarasvatii, prats I and II in one volume, reprint, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1981. [K6;93] LTT. prapancasaara bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1987, "tantric worship of gaNeza according to the prapancasaara," ZDMG 137: 357-382. prapancasaara bibl. G. Buehnemann, 2001, The pantheons of the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. [K17;812.2] prapancasaara place of the composition and the date: in Orisa, from the 11th up to the beginning of the 13th century, certainly in the 12th century. (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 44 where she refers to A. Sanderson.) prapancasaara parallels between the parazuraamakalpasuutra and the prapancasaara and the zaaradaatilaka. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 42-44. prapancasaaratantra see prapancasaara. prapathya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1a nama iriNyaaya ca prapathyaaya ca /a/ (zatarudriya) prapatti see pra-pad-. prapatti Hikita 1991d, p.210, n.1. prapautra its importance. putreNa lokaan jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa bradhnasyaapnoti viSTapam // manu 9.137 = vasiSTha 17.5 = viSNudharma 15.46. Kane 5: 782 n. 1262. prapautrajananazaanti Kane 5:782-783. prapharvii J. Narten, 1986, "Vedisch prapharvii," Die Sprache, 32, pp. 34-42. prapharvii means a young woman, perhaps after the puberty, but not yet married; situated between kanyaa and yuvati. prapitaamaha see pitR, pitaamaha, prapitaamaha. prapitaamaha see pratataamaha. prapitaamaha one of the aSTalingas, worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.23cd-24 somanaathaM ca kaalezaM kedaaram prapitaamaham /23/ siddhezvaraM ca rudrezaM raamezaM brahmakezvaram / aSTalingaani guhyaani puujayitvaa tu sarvabhaak /24/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR the order appears in AV 18.4.75-77 etat te pratataamaha svadhaa ye ca tvaam anu /75/ etat te tataamaha svadhaa ye ca tvaam anu /76/ etat te tata svadhaa /77/ prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR water is given in this order. AVPZ 44.3.5 ud iirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46 = RV 10.15.1-3) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /4/ prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyaz ceti dattvaa /5/ gandhamaalyadhuupaanjanaadarzapradiipasyopaharaNam /6/ prapitaamaha, pitaamaha, pitR in the benedictions uttered by the braahmaNas. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/ prapitaamahii see female ancestors. praprotha utpatti. PB 8.4.1 yat praaprothat te praprothaas /1/ prapunnaaDa skanda puraaNa 2,4,9,33b; 36e. In the diipaavalii. prapunnaaTa padma puraaNa 6.122.9 apaamaargas tathaa tumbii prapunnaaTaM ca vaahvalam / bhraamayet snaanamadhye tu narakasya kSayaaya vai /9/ In the diipaavalii. .... 11ab apaamaargaM prapunnaaTaM bhraamayec chirasopari. praruuDha navasasya see ankura. praruuDha navasasya a form of devii as zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.28.58 maaghe mahaarghyamaNimaNDitapaadapiiThaaM caitre vicitrakusumotkaracarcitaangiim / zuurpapraruuDhanavasasyamayiiM nabhasye saMpuujya zaMbhudayitaaM prabhavanti naaryaH /58/ (caitrabhaadrapadamaaghatRtiiyaavrata) praruuDha saptadhaanya see saptadhaanya. praruuDha saptadhaanya see ankura. praruuDha saptadhaanya used to worship karaviira in the karaviiravrata. naarada puraaNa 1.110.16ab praruuDhasaptadhaanyaiz ca naarangair biijapuurakaiH / ... /16/ (karaviiravrata) praSTi PW. (verwandt mit pRSTi) m. Seitenpferd, welches neben der Lanne geht (neben dem oder den Deichsel- oder Jochpferden, dhurya); auch wohl ein vorgespanntes Pferd. praSTi Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, pp. 80-81. praSTi (BaudhZS 22.13 [29,11] praSTiir eva dve-dve samasthaane, vivaraNa; praSTiir pradhaanabhuutaahutiir juhvat yathaa pradhaanam aanupuurvenaahutiir hutvaa sarvaasaam aahutiinaaM puurvaardhe sviSTakRtaM juhuyaad iti saayaNa. praSTivaahin PW. adj. ein von Seitenpferden (also wenigstens von drei Pferden) gezogener Wagen. praSTivaahin :: devaratha, see devaratha :: praSTivaahin (TB). prasaada a mantra given by vasiSTha to vetaala and bhairava. kaalikaa puraaNa 51. prasaada see sumRDiika. prasaada see saaMmanasya: a rite to obtain prasaada of other person. prasaada bibl. Mariasusai Dhavamony, 1971, Love of God according to zaiva siddhaanta, Oxford: Clarendon Press. prasaada important for attaining mokSa. madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 1.1.1, p. 5: naaraayaNaprasaadam Rte na mokSaH. (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p439.) prasaada important for attaining mokSa. madhva, viSNutattvanirNaya, SMG, 1974, p. 20: mokSaz ca viSNuprasaadaM vinaa na labhyate. (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 440.) prasaada three kinds. madhva, brahmasuutrabhaaSya 1.1.1, p. 6: karmaNaa tv adhamaH proktaH prasaadaH zravaNaadibhiH / madhyamo jnaanasaMpattyaa prasaadas tuuttamo mataH // ... prasaadaat tv adhamaad viSNoH svargalokah prakiirtitaH / madhyamaaj janalokaadir uttamas tv eva muktidaH // (Sawai Yoshitsugu, 2000, "madhva ni okeru gedatsu to shugyou," Bukkyou Bunka no Shosou, p. 440-441.) prasaada see nirmaalya. prasaada mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.26-27 prasaado yena kenaapi datto devyaa mahaamune / praaptimaatreNa bhoktavyo naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /26/ uttamo 'pi mune varNo nyuunavarNaad avaapya vai / prasaadaM bhakSayed bhaktyaa natvaa ca zirasaa punaH /27/ prasaada mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 81.20-21 agraahyaM tan mahaabuddhe prasaadaM naapi bhakSayet / viSNor graahyaM ca naanyasya grahaNaad viSNukopabhaak /20/ zaaligraamazilaasparzaat sarvaM tad graahyam eva ca / anaadilinganirmaalyaM bhuktvaa zaMkarataaM vrajet / prasaadaM bhakSayen martyaH svayaM zaMkarataam vrajet /21/ prasaada as the left-over of the offering. padma puraaNa 6.198.39ab prasaadatulasiiM maalaaM zrotRbhyaH pratidaapayet. In the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNavidhaana. prasaada padma puraaNa 6.208.30cd-32a tato 'ham utkalaM praapto yatraasti harir iizvaraH /30/ caturvargapradaH saakSaad bhaktaanaam api kaaMkSitam / tam arcayitvaa vidhivad bhakSayitvaa niveditam /31/ prasaadabhuutaM tasyaiva. prasaada as the left-over of the offering. padma puraaNa 6.255.62-63 tvadbhuktocchiSTazeSaM vai pitRRNaaM ca divaukasaam / bhuusuraaNaaM ca sevyaM syaan naanyeSaaM tu kadaacana /62/ itareSaaM tu devaanaam annaM puSpaM jalaM tathaa / aspRzyaM tu bhavet sarvaM nirmaalyaM surayaa samam /63/ prasaada as the left-over of the offering. padma puraaNa 6.255.65cd naanyaprasaadaM bhunjiita naanyad aayatanaM vizet /65/ prasaada as the left-over of the offering. padma puraaNa 6.255.98 tasmaad viSNoH prasaado vai sevitavyo dvijanmanaam / itareSaaM tu devaanaaM nirmaalyaM garhitaM bhavet /98/ prasaada of ziva, as a sole source of mukti. ziva puraaNa 7.2.7.22-33. prasaada a mantra for the prasaada: atrisaMhitaa 78,51f. Gonda 1972, p. 22. prasaadaajnaa kubjikaamatatantra 3.108-119: There are two kinds of aajnaa: one is related to the siddhas and is called adhikaaraajnaa, the other one is given by the guru and is called prasaadaajnaa. The pupil should be instructed in the aSTaaviMzatikrama, the zlokadvaadazaka (see 18.43), the pancaratna (18.59f.), tadgraha (18.56; ch. 22), and the SoDhaanyaasakrama (5.137f,; 24.98f.); then he is called a kramika (3.112-114), and becomes himself a guru in the tradition of the siddhas (3.116). Such gurus are called jyeSTha (3.118). (Contents of the kubjikaamatatantra p. 113-114.) prasaadalikhita see prasaadapatra. prasaadana of a kruddha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,18-19] sarSapaiH kruddhasyaagrato japet prasiidati / prasaadana of a kupita raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [711,14-16]. prasaadapatra Masahiko Mita, 2003, "Clan System or saamanta System?: The Polity of the zaakaMbharii caahamaanas in Early Medieval Rajasthan," Journal of the Japanese Association for South Asian Studies, 15, p. 32, n. 35: bRhaspati-dharmazaastra says that prasaada-likhita or prasaada-patra, one of king's documents (raajakiiya), is a deed showing the king's pleasure at devoted services or bravery of a person. See kRtyakalpataru, XII, p. 159 and also Kane 3: 310. lekhapaddhati of Gujarat cites four examples of prasaada-patras, which were issued by various strata of rulers, i.e., raajan, mahaaraajaadhiraaja, mahaaraaNaka, mahaamaatya (C.D. Dalal and G.K. Shringondekar, ed., lekhapaddhati, Baroda: Baroda Central Library, 1925, pp. 7-8). prasaadayoga bibl. M. Arunachalam, 1974, "The prasaada yoga in zaiva siddhaanta," zaiva siddhaanta 9: 120-126. prasaatikaa prasaatikaa madhyadeze zaaThiilaa iti prasiddhaM dhaanyam. rudradhara's zraaddhaviveka quoted in Kane 1: 841, n. 1269. vernacular equivalent for sanskrit word. glossary. prasalavi see apasalavi. prasalavi see pradakSiNa. prasalavi walking around the fire put at the crossroads by the members of the family. ZB 2.6.2.15 atha punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti / dakSiNaan uuruun apaaghnaanaa etenaiva mantreNa tad yat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti prasalavi na idaM karmaanusaMtiSThaataa iti tasmaat punaH prasalavi triH pariyanti /15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) prasalavi ZankhZS 17.17.4 so 'bhito vediM triH prasalavi parivartamaana etam aakhaNaM vidhyati /4/ (mahaavrata) prasaMkhyaana bibl. Masahiko Taniguchi, 2001, "The position of prasaMkhyaana as an aspect in the theory of practice by surezvara," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (25)-(27). prasanga bibl. Yoshiyuki Iwasaki, 2005, "mahaabhaaSya ni okeru prasanga: Kodai Indo shisou ni okeru `kotoba no eiensei(zabdanityatva)' no rikai ni mukete," Sappora Otani Kankidaigaku Kiyou, 36, pp. 1-73. prasanna a good appearance of the moon. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.30 [115.7-9] tathaa ca paraazaraH / bhasmaaruNavahnitaamrapiitapaaNDuniilaruukSavarNaH kSudvairakaraH / snigdhaH prasanno razmivaan zvetaH kSemasubhikSavRSTikaraH -- iti / prasannaa see madya. prasannaa an naivedya skandaapasmaara. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7cd-8ab pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / prasannaa madya other than prasannaa is an unauspicious thing for the bhiSaj who is going to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.39 duutair aniSTais tulyaanaam azastaM darzanaM nRNaam / kulatthatilakaarpaasatuSapaaSaaNabhasmanaam /38/ paatraM neSTaM tathaangaaratailakardamapuuritam / prasannetaramadyaanaaM puurNaM vaa raktasarSapaiH /39/ zavakaaSThapalaazaanaaM zuSkaaNaaM pathi saMgamaaH / neSyante patitaantasthadiinaandharipavas tathaa /40/ ... (anilaH) / kharoSNo 'niSTagandhaz ca pratilomaz ca garhitaH /41/ ... pratiSiddhaM tathaa bhagnaM kSutaM skhalitam aahatam / daurmanasyaM ca vaidyasya yaatraayaaM na prazasyate /45/ ... kezabhasmaasthikaaSThaazmatuSakaarpaasakaNTakaaH / khaTvordhvapaadaa madyaapo vasaa tailaM tilaas tRNaM /47/ napuMsakavyangabhagnanagnamuNDaasitaambaraaH / prathaane vaa praveze vaa neSyante darzanaM gataaH /48/ prasannaasyaa a goddess in parastiira. kubjikaamatatantra 22.39 parastiire prasannaasyaaM vajrazRnkhaladhaariNiim / namaami trijaTopetaaM bhedastambhanakaarikaam /39/ prasannaasyaa a goddess in jayantii. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.35-36 jayantyaaM tu prasannaasyaa raktakusumasaMbhavaa / vajrazRnkhaladhaariNii sarvasaukhyavarapradaa /35/ tasmin puravare sthitaa kuuTaagaarasamaazritaa / trijaTeti samaakhyaataH kSetrapaalo mahotkaTaH /36/ prasarpaka see dRziiku. prasarpaka see sarpaNa. prasarpaka bibl. Kane 2: 1189. "Apart from the gifts meant for the Rtviks something is given according to ability and inclination to the camsaadhvaryus, the sadasya and to sight-seers in the sadas (they are called prsarpakas). prasarpaka ApZS 11.9.8 yaavad Rtvigbhyo dhiSNiyebhyaH prasarpakebhya aaptaM manyetety aparam /8/ (agniSToma, sadas) Caland's note 3 hereon: Diejenigen, die neben den Opferpriestern als Diener oder als blosse Zuschauer mit hineingehen duerfen. prasarpaka in the correspondence between the Rtvijs and vital funcitons prasarpakas are related to lomans. ApZS 13.6.6-7 angaani dattvaa tena tena yathaalingaM niSkriiNiite yad daasyan syaat /4/ hotar vaacaM te dadaami taaM te 'nena niSkriiNaamiiti /5/ evaM brahmaNe manaH / adhvaryave praaNaM / udgaatre cakSuH / hotrakebhyaH zrotram / camasaadhvaryubhyo 'ngaani / prasarpakebhyo lomaani / sadasyaayaatmaanam /6/ anyatra dakSiNaabhyaz camasaadhvaryuprasarpakasadasyebhyaH /7/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa, niSkriiti of angas) prasarpaka the yajamaana gives something to the prasarpakas who are sitting in the sadas. ApZS 13.7.1 dakSiNataH sadasy aasiinebhyaH prasarpakebhyo dadaati /1/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) prasarpaka a reference to an unknown authority about prasarpakas. ApZS 13.6.17 ya yajnam aagacchet taM prasarped iti prasarpakaaNaaM vijnaayate /17/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) prasarpaka a zrotriya or jnaati who is not a Rtvij but a prasarpaka is a person to whom dakSiNaa can be given. ApZS 13.7.8 apy abraahmaNaaya vidyaavide dadyaat / yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /7/ yaaM zrotriyaaya jnaataye vaanRtvije prasRptaaya yaaM sa vidyaaM veda taaM tayaavarunddhe /8/ yaaM jyeSThaaya yayaa sa devatayaa jyaiSThyaM gacchati taaM tayaavarunddhe /9/ yaam aarSeyaaya viduSe svargaM tayaa lokam aapnoti /10/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) prasarpaNa see niHsarpaNa. prasarpaNa see sarpaNa. prasarpaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #142, (pp. 188-195). (agniSToma) prasarpaNa bibl. Falk, 1985, "Zum Ursprung der sattra-Opfers," ZDMG Supplement VI, p. 277. prasarpaNa txt. TS 3.2.4 prasarpaNa of the yajamaana and Rtvijs to the sadas. (aupaanuvaakya) (mantra and braahmaNa) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. KB 13.1 prasarpaNa to the dhiSNyas. prasarpaNa txt. AzvZS 5.3.21-28. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) prasarpaNa txt. ZankhZS 6.13.2-13. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) prasarpaNa txt. ManZS 2.3.7.2-7. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) prasarpaNa txt. BaudhZS 7.9-11 [215,5-217,7]. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. BaudhZS 21.14 [94,5-8]. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (dvaidhasuutra) prasarpaNa txt. BaudhZS 25.19 [250,4-9]. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (karmaantasuutra) prasarpaNa txt. BharZS 13.20.12-21.14. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. ApZS 12.19.6-20.11. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. HirZS 8.5 [858-861]. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. VaikhZS 15.23-24 [203,16-205,1]. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) (c) (v) prasarpaNa txt. KatyZS 9.8.19-9.1. (prasarpaNa to the sadas/sarpaNa) prasarpaNa txt. VaitS 18.8-18. (prasarpaNa to the sadas) prasarpaNa contents. TS 3.2.4: 1 mantra a: upasthaana of utensils of construction of the mahaavedi thrown into the utkara, mantra b, 1-2 worship of the aahavaniiya with mantra c, 2a worship of the aagniidhra with mantra d, 2b worship of the hotriiya with mantra e, 2-3a mantra f, 3b mantra g, 3c-4a mantra h, 4b mantra i, 4c mantra k, 4d mantra l, 4e mantra m, 4f mantra n, 4g-5 worship of pitRs with mantra o. prasarpaNa vidhi. TS 3.2.4.1-5 (a) sphyaH svastir vighanaH svasti parzur vediH parazur naH savstiH / yajniyaa yajnakRtastha te maasmin yajna upa hvayadhvam. (b) upa maa dyaavaapRthivii hvayetaam upaastaavaH kalazaH somo agnir, upa devaa upa yajna upa maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam. (c) namo 'gnaye makhaghne makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity aahavaniiyam upa tiSThate, yajno vai makhaH /1/ yajnaM vaava sa tad ahan tasmaa eva namaskRtya sadaH pra sarpaty aatmano 'naartyai. (d) namo rudraaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity aagniidhraM tasmaa eva namaskRtya sadaH pra sarpaty aatmano 'naartyai. (e) nama indraaya makhaghna indriyam me viiryam maa nir vadhiir iti hotriiyam aaziSam evaitaam aa zaasta indriyasya viiryasyaanirghaataaya. (f) yaa vai /2/ devataaH sadasy aartim aarpayanti yas taa vidvaan prasarpati na sadasy aartim aarchati namo 'gnaye makhaghna ity aahaitaa vai devataaH sadasy aartim aarpayanti taa ya evaM vidvaa prasarpati na sadasy aartim aarchati. (g) dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii maaMhasas paataM. (h) suuryo maa devo divyaad aMhasas paatu vaayur aDtarikSaat /3/ agniH pRthivyaa yamaH pitRbhyaH sarasvatii manuSyebhyo. (i) devii dvaarau maa maa saM taaptaM. (k) namaH sadase namaH sadasas pataye namaH sakhiinaam purogaaNaaM cakSuSe namo dive namaH pRthivyaa. (l) ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakatara. (m) un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam. (n) paatam maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahnaH. (o) sado vai prasarpantam /4/ pitaro 'nu prasarpanti ta enam iizvaraa hiMsitoH sadaH prasRpya dakSiNaardham parekSetaaganta pitaraH pitRmaan aham yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyam bhuuyaasteti tebhya eva namaskRtya sadaH prasarpaty aatmano 'nartyai /5/ prasarpaNa contents. ZankhZS 6.13.2-13: 2 after aaditya upasthaana the priests go to the sadas, sadasas patim adbhutam // (RV 1.18.6) ZankhZS 6.13.2 (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas, they mutters it before going to the sadas). ZankhZS 6.13.2 adhvano adhipatir asi svasti no 'dyaasmin devayaane pathi staad(>syaad(Updated Vedic Concordance) ity aadityam upasthaaya maitraavaruNaprabhRtaya udanco 'cchaavaakaM parihaapya puurvayaa dvaaraa sadaH prasarpanti /2/ (agniSToma, prasarparaNa) prasarpaNa vidhi. ZankhZS 6.13.2-13 adhvano adhipatir asi svasti no 'dyaasmin devayaane pathi staad(>syaad(Updated Vedic Concordance) ity aadityam upasthaaya maitraavaruNaprabhRtaya udanco 'cchaavaakaM parihaapya puurvayaa dvaaraa sadaH prasarpanti /2/ vizve devaa anu maa prasarpata, indra tridhaatu zaraNaM (RV 6.46.9) yata indra bhayaamahe (RV 8.61.13) sadasas patim adbhutam (RV 1.18.6) iti japanto 'greNottareNa sarvaan dhiSNyaan gacchanti /3/ dakSiNadhiSNyo dakSiNadhiSNyaH puurvo gatvaa svasya svasya dhiSNyasya pazcaad upavizati /4/ uttareNa sado gatvaa brahmaaparayaa dvaaraa sadaH prapadya dakSiNena maitraavaruNaM gatvaa yathaasanam aaste /5/ naasaMsthite savane 'parayaa dvaaraa niHsarpanti /6/ antareNa hotur maitraavaruNasya ca dhiSNyaav adhiSNyaanaaM visaMsthitasaMcaraH /7/ uttareNa svaM svaM dhiSNyaM dhiSNyavataam /8/ pazcaardhenaagniidhriiyasyodancaH /9/ maarjaaliiyasya vaa dakSiNaa /10/ avyaavartamaanaaz ca pratyaayanti /11/ uurdhvaM praataHsavanaat samastopasthaanaprabhRtinaa prasarpanti /12/ aadityopasthaanaM raatriparyaayeSv aazvine ca na vidyate na vidyate /13/ prasarpaNa contents. ManZS 2.3.7.2-7 prasarpaNa vidhi. ManZS 2.3.7.2-7 prasarpaNa contents. BaudhZS 7.9-11 [215,5-217,7]: 9-10 [215,5-10] he causes the yajamaana to worship the sphyavighanas, 10 [215,10-11] he worships the aahavaniiya, 10 [215,11-12] he worships the aagniidhra, namely the aagniidhriiya fire, 10 [215,12-13] he worships the hotriiya, 10 [215,13-16] he recites two mantras facing towards the east, 10 [215,16-17] he touches the eastern doors of the sadas, 10 [215,17-19] he enters the sadas, 10 [215,19-216,1] he takes a tRNa from his seat and throws it away, 10 [216,1] he sits on his seat, 10 [216,1-2] he looks at the sky and the earth, 10 [216,2-4] he looks at the southern part of the sadas, 10 [216,4] he looks at the northern part of the sadas, 11 [216,5-10] the two adhvaryus, namely the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR repeat the same acts, 11 [216,10-17] the vaSaTkartRs repeat the same acts, 11 [216,17-217,6] the avaSaTkartRs, namely the all udgaatRs, the brahman and the sadasya, repeat the same acts, 11 [217,6-9] saMcara of the Rtvijs during the soma sacrifice and after the end of the soma sacrifice. prasarpaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.9-11 [215,5-217,9] (9-10 [215,5-216,4]) atha yaja5maanam utkare sphyavighanaan upasthaapayati /9/6 sphyaH svastir vighanaH svasti parzur vediH parazur naH savstiH /7 yajniyaa yajnakRtastha te maasmin yajna upahvayadhvam (TS 3.2.4.a) upa maa dyaavaa8pRthivii hvayetaam upaastaavaH kalazaH somo agnir upa devaa upa9 yajna upa maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam ity (TS 3.2.4.b), atha namo 'gnaye makhaghne10 makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate, namo rudraaya11 makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhraM nama indraaya makhaghna12 indriyaM me viiryaM maa nir vadhiir iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam atha praaG aavRtya13 japati dRDhe sthaH zithire samaacii maaMhasas paataM (TS 3.2.4.g) suuryo maa14 devo divyaad aMhasas paatu vaayur antarikSaad agniH pRthivyaa yamaH15 pitRbhyaH sarasvatii manuSyebhya ity (TS 3.2.4.h) atha pradakSiNam aavRtya puurve dvaarau16 sadasaH saMmRzati devii dvaarau maa maa saMtaaptam ity (TS 3.2.4.i) atha sadaH17 prapadyate namaH sadase namaH sadasas pataye namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM18 cakSuSe namo dive namaH pRthivyaa ity (TS 3.2.4.k) athaasanaad bahiH sadasaM19 tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo20 'smat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l) upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) atheme samii216,1kSate paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahna ity (TS 3.2.4.n) atha dakSiNaardhaM parekSata2 aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM3 bhuuyaastety (TS 3.2.4.o) athottaraardhaM parekSata udaksaMsthataayaa iti (TS 3.2.4.5) /10/4 prasarpaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 7.9-11 [215,5-217,9] (11 [216,5-217,9]) athemaav adhvaryuu aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThete5 evam aagniidhriiyam evaM hotriiyam evaM praancaav aavRtya japata evaM6 pradakSiNam aavRtya puurve dvaarau sadasaH saMmRzata evaM sadaH prapadyete7 evam aasanaabhyaaM bahiHsadanaM tRNe nirasyato dakSiNam evaadhvaryur dvaa8rbaahuM nizrayamaaNa upavizaty uttaraM pratiprasthaataivam ime samiikSete9 evaM dakSiNaardhaM cottaraardhaM ca parekSete udaksaMsthataayaa ity atheme10 vaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upatiSThanta evam aagnii11dhriiyaM tam uttareNa pariyanty evaM hotriiyam evaM praanca aavRtya12 japanty evaM pradakSiNam aavRtya puurve dvaarau sadasaH saMmRzanty evaM sadaH13 prapadyante 'greNa dhiSNyaan uttareNaacchaavaakasya dhiSNiyaM parii14tyaivam aasanebhyo bahiHsadasaM tRNaani nirasyanty evaM svaM svam eva15 dhiSNiyam anuupavizanty evam ime samiikSanta evaM dakSiNaardhaM cotta16raardhaM ca parekSanta udaksaMsthataayaa ity atheme sarva udgaataaro17 brahmaa sadasya ity avaSaTkartaara aahavaniiyaprabhRty evam evaahavaniiyam upa18tiSThanta evam aagniidhriiyaM tam uttareNa pariyanty evaM hotriiyam evaM19 praanca aavRtya japanty evaM pradakSiNam aavRtyottareNa sadaH pariityaiva217,1m apare dvaarau sadasaH saMmRzanty evaM sadaH prapadyanta evam aasanebhyo2 bahiHsadasaM tRNaani nirasyanty audumbariim evodgaataaraH paryupavi3zanti dakSiNata udaGmukho brahmaa sadasya ity upavizata eva4m ime samiiksanta evaM dakSiNaardhaM cottaraardhaM ca parekSanta5 udaksaMsthataayaa ity athaiteSaaM visaMsthitasaMcaro 'ntareNa hotuz ca6 dhiSNiyaM braahmaNaacchaMsinaz ca ye 'dhiSNiyaa atha dhiSNiyavantaH7 svaM svam eva dhiSNiyam uttareNottareNa pariyanti te saMsthite8 savane yathaaprasRptam eva viniHsarpanti /11/9 prasarpaNa contents. BharZS 13.20.12-21.14: 20.12 he worships items other than graha vessels, 20.13-14 upasthaana of utensils of construction of the mahaavedi thrown into the utkara, 20.15-22 upasthaana of dyaavaapRthivii, aastaava, droNakalaza, soma, aahavaniiya, yajna and hotrakas mentioned in TS 3.2.4.b, 20.23 upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, 20.24 upasthaana of the aagniidhriiya dhiSNya, 20.25 upasthaana of the hotriiya dhiSNya, 20.26 upasthaana of dyaavaapRthivii, 20.27 upasthaana of suurya, 21.1 upasthaana of vaayu, 21.2 upasthaana of agni, 21,3 upasthaana of yama, 21.4 upasthaana of sarasvatii, 21.5 upasthaana of two doors of the sadas, 21.6 upasthaana of the sadas, 21.7 upasthaana of the yajamaana, 21.8 upasthaana of the Rtvijs, 21.9-10 upasthaana of dyaavaapRthivii, 21.11 he worships the place where he sits down, 21.12 he sits down, 21.13 he looks at the sky and earth at the same time, 21.14 he sees the southern part of the sadas. prasarpaNa vidhi. BharZS 13.20.12-21.14 (20.12-27) tata itaraaNi dravyaaNy upatiSThante /12/ utkare vedikaraNaani sphyaH svastir vighanaH svastiH ity etair mantrair (TS 3.2.4.a(a)) yathaaruupaM /13/ yajniyaa yajnakRta stha te maasmin yajna upahvayadhvam iti (TS 3.2.4.a(b)) ca sarvaaNi /14/ upa maa dyaavaapRthivii hvayetaam iti (TS 3.2.4.b(a)) dyaavaapRthivii /15/ upaastaavaH ity (TS 3.2.4.b(b)) aastaavam /16/ kalazaH iti (TS 3.2.4.b(c)) droNakalazam /17/ somaH iti (TS 3.2.4.b(d)) somam /18/ agniH ity (TS 3.2.4.b(e)) aahavaniiyam /19/ upa devaa upa yajnaH iti (TS 3.2.4.b(fg)) yajnam /20/ upa maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam iti (TS 3.2.4.b(h)) hotrakaan /21/ hvayataaM hvayetaaM hvayantaam ity anuSangaan /22/ namo 'gnaye makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam /23/ namo rudraaya makhaghne ity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhriiyam /24/ nama indraaya makhaghne iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /25/ dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii maaMhasas paatam iti (TS 3.2.4.g) dvyaavaapRthivii /26/ suuryo maa devo divyaad aMhasas paatu ity (TS 3.2.4.h(a)) aadityam /27/ prasarpaNa vidhi. BharZS 13.20.12-21.14 (21.1-14) vaayur antarikSaat iti (TS 3.2.4.h(b)) vaayum /1/ agniH pRthivyaaH ity (TS 3.2.4.h(c)) agnim /2/ yamaH pitRbhyaH iti (TS 3.2.4.h(d)) yamam /3/ sarasvatii manuSyebhyaH iti (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarasvatiim /4/ devii dvaarau maa maa saM taaptam iti (TS 3.2.4.i) sadaso dvaarau /5/ namaH sadase iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sadaH /6/ namaH sadasas pataye iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) yajamaanam /7/ namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM cakSuSe ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) RtvijaH /8/ namo dive iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) divam /9/ namaH pRthivyai iti (TS 3.2.4.k(e)) pRthiviim /10/ pravizya yatropavekSyan bhavati tad upatiSThate ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo 'smat paakataraH iti (TS 3.2.4.l) /11/ agreNa prazaastriiyam atikramyopavizati un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam iti (TS 3.2.4.m) /12/ dyaavaapRthivii samiikSate paataM maa dvaayaapRthivii adyaahnaH iti (TS 3.2.4.n) /13/ sadaso dakSiNaardhaM parekSeta aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan ahaM yuSmaabhir bhuuyaasaM suprajaso mayaa yuuyaM bhuuyaasta iti (TS 3.2.4.o) /14/tRNanirasana BaudhZS 7.10 [215,19-216,1] athaasanaad bahiH sadasaM19 tRNaM nirasyaty ahe daidhiSavyod atas tiSThaanyasya sadane siida yo20 'smat paakatara ity (TS 3.2.4.l) upavizaty un nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m). (agniSToma, praataHsavana, prasarpaNa to the sadas) prasarpaNa contents. ApZS 12.19.6-20.11: 19.6a upasthaana of agni, soma, suurya and cows, 19.6b upasthaana of utensils of construction of the mahaavedi thrown into the utkara with TS 3.2.4.a, 19.7-20.2 upasthaana of of many items: dyaavaapRthivii, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, kalaza, soma, agni, devas, yajna, and hotrakas with TS 3.2.4.b, 20.3 worship of the aahavaniiya, aagniidhriiya, and hotriiya with TS 3.2.4.c-e, 20.4a worship of dyaavaapRthivii with TS 3.2.4.g, 20.4b worship of suurya, vaayu, agni, yama, and sarasvatii with TS 3.2.4.h, 20.4c worship of the two doors of the sadas with TS 3.2.4.i, 20.5 the subjects in mantras TS 3.2.4.g-i are requested to protect the person who recites them, 20.6 two mantras to be recited before the prasarpaNa and after the prasarpaNa, 20.7 the yajamaana's aayatana is to the west of the brahmasadana or to the east of it, 20.8 the yajamaana worships the sadas, brahman priest, Rtvijs, dyaavaapRthivii and takes and throws away a grass-blade from his seat, he sits down on it, 20.9 the yajamaana recites a mantra for his protection, 20.10 the yajamaana looks at the sourthern half of the sadas, 11 mantras recorded in 20.6-10 are recited by the adhvaryu and the yajamaana or only by the yajamaana. prasarpaNa vidhi. ApZS 12.19.6-20.11 agniH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / somaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / suuryaH pavitraM sa maa punaatu / upahuutaa gaava upahuuto 'haM gavaam ity etair yathaalingam upasthaaya sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a) uktare vedikaraNaani paraasyopatiSThate /6/ upa maa dyaavaapRthivii iti (TS 3.2.4.b(a)) dyaavaaprthivii / upaastaava iti (TS 3.2.4.b(b)) bahiSpavamaanaastaavam /7/ kalaza iti (TS 3.2.4.b(c)) kalazam / soma iti (TS 3.2.4.b(d)) somam / agnir iti (TS 3.2.4.b(e)) agnim / upa devaa iti (TS 3.2.4.b(f)) devaan / upa yajna iti (TS 3.2.4.b(g)) yajnam / upa maa hotraa iti (TS 3.2.4.b(h)) hotrakaan /20.1/ hvayetaaM hvayataaM hvayantaam iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /2/ namo 'gnaye makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam / namo rudraaya makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhriiyam / nama indraaya makhaghna iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam /3/ dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii iti (TS 3.2.4.g) dyaavaapRthivii upatiSThate / suuryaM vaayum agniM yamaM sarasvatiiM (cf. TS 3.2.4.h) sadaso dvaaraav iti (cf. TS 3.2.4.i) /4/ paataM paatv iti yathaalingaM sarvatraanuSajati /5/ draSTre nama iti (KS 26.12 [136,21]) prasrapsyaJ japati / upadraSTre nama iti (KS 26.12 [136,21]) prasRpya /6/ apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/ namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaam ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo dive namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) dyaavaapRthivii upasthaayaahe daidhiSavyety (TS 3.2.4.l) aayatanaat tRNaM nirasyon nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /8/ paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii adyaahna ity (TS 3.2.4.n) upavizya japati /9/ aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan iti (TS 3.2.4.o) dakSiNaardhaM parekSate /10/ ubhaav etaani japato 'dhvaryur yajamaanaz ca / api vaa yajamaana eva /11/ prasarpaNa contents. HirZS 8.5 [858-861]: [858,10; 20] upasthaana of the tools of the construction of the mahaavedi, [858,23; 25; 27-29; [859,8]] upasthaana of dyaavaapRthivii, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, kalaza, soma, agni, devas, yajna, and hotrakas, [859,18] upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, [859,27] upasthaana of aagniidhra, [859,18] upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, [859,27] upasthaana of the aagniidhriiya/aagniidhra, [860,1] upasthaana of the hotriiya, [860,6] upasthaana of the maarjaaliiya, [860,8; 10] upasthaana of the two adhiSavaNaphalakas, or he looks at the sky and the earth, [860,12-14] upasthaana of suurya, vaayu, agni, yama, and sarasvatii, [860,19-22] upasthaana of two doors of the sadas, sadas, sadasas pati, Rtvijs, the sky and the earth, [860,26-28] he takes a blade of grass or a lump of soil from the place where he will sits down and throws it away, he touches the water and sits down, [861,12] he enters the sadas and looks at the southern part of the sadas. prasarpaNa vidhi. HirZS 8.5 [858-861] [858,10] sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a(a)) utkare vedikaraNaani saMnyastaani yathaaruupam / [858,20] yajniyaa yajnakRtaH stheti (TS 3.2.4.a(b)) sarvaaNi / [858,23] upa maa dyaavaapRthivii iti (TS 3.2.4.b(a)) dyaavaapRthivii / [858,25] upaastaava iti (TS 3.2.4.b(b)) yatra bahiSapavamaanena stuvate / [858,27-29] upa kalaza iti (TS 3.2.4.b (c)) droNakalazam upa soma iti (TS 3.2.4.b(d)) somam u27paagnir ity (TS 3.2.4.b(e)) agnim upa devaa iti (TS 3.2.4.b(f)) devaan upa yajna iti (TS 3.2.4.b(g)) yajna28m upa maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam iti (TS 3.2.4.b(h)) hotrakaan /29 [859,8] hvayataa hvayetaaM hvayantaam iti yathaaruupaM sarvatraanuSajati / [859,18] namo 'gnaye makhaghne makhasya maa yazo 'ryaad ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate / [859,27] namo rudraaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhram / [860,1] nama indraaya makhaghna indriyaM me viiryaM maa nirvadhiir iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyam / [860,6] namo yamaaya makhaghne namaskRtyaa maa paahiiti maarjaaliiyam / [860,8] dRDhe sthaH zithire ity (TS 3.2.4.g) adhiSavaNaphalake / [860,10] dyaavaapRthivii samiikSata ity ekeSaam / [860,12-14] suuryo maa devo divyaad aMhasas paatv iti (TS 3.2.4.h((a)) suuryaM vaayur antarikSaa12d iti (TS 3.2.4.h(b)) vaayum agniH pRthivyaa ity (TS 3.2.4.h(c)) agniM yamaH pitRbhya iti (TS 3.2.4.h(d)) yamaM sara13svatii manuSyebhya iti (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarasvatiiM paatu paatv iti sarvatraanuSajati /14 [860,19-22] devii dvaaraav iti (TS 3.2.4.i) dvaaryau namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado19 namaH sadasas pataya iti (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) sadasas patiM namaH20 sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM cakSuSa ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo21 diva iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) divaM namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(e)) pRthiviim /22 [860,26-28] ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) yatra niSatsyan bhavati26 tatas tRNaM loSTaM vaa nirasyaapa upaspRzyo27n nivata ud udvataz ca geSam ity (TS 3.2.4.m) upavizati /28 [861,12] sadaH prasRpya dakSiNaardhaM parekSetaaganta pitara iti (TS 3.2.4.o) / prasarpaNa contents. VaikhZS 15.23-24 [203,16-205,1]: 23 [203,16-17] upasthaana of utensils of construction of the mahaavedi thrown into the utkara, 23 [203,17] upasthaana of all sacrificial tools thrown into the utkara, 23 [203,17-22] upasthaana of dyaavaapRthivii, bahiSpavamaanaastaava, kalaza, soma, agni, devas, yajna, and hotrakas, 23 [203,22-204,1] upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, 23 [204,1] upasthaana of the aagniidhriiya, 23 [204,1-2] upasthaana of the hotriiya, 23 [204,2-3] upasthaana of the maarjaaliiya, 23 [204,3-4] upasthaana of dvyaavaapRthivii or adhiSavaNaphalake, 23 [204,4-5] upasthaana of suurya, 23 [204,5] upasthaana of vaayu, 23 [204,5-6] upasthaana of agni, 23 [204,6] upasthaana of yama, 23 [204,6-7] upasthaana of sarasvatii, 23 [204,7-8] upasthaana of the eastern doors of the sadas, 23 [204,8] upasthaana of the sadas, 23 [204,8-9] upasthaana of the brahman priest, 23 [204,9] upasthaana of the Rtvijs, 23 [204,9-10] upasthaana of the sky, 23 [204,10] upasthaana of the earth, 23 [204,10-12] the yajamaana throws a blade of grass or a lump of earth from his seat out of the sadas, 23 [204,12-13] the yajamaana sits on his seat, 24 [204,14-15] the yajamaana recites a mantra or he looks at the sky and earth, 24 [204,15-16] the yajamaana looks at the southern part of the sadas, 24 [204,16-17] the adhvaryu sits on his seats to the west of the southern post of the eastern door of the sadas, 24 [204,17-18] the pratiprasthaatR sits on his seats to the north of of the southern post of the eastern door of the sadas, 24 [204,19] the vaSaTkartRs sits at their own dhiSaNya, 24 [204,19-205,1] the udgaatRs take their seats surrounging the audumbarii pillar and the brahman and the sadasya to the south of it, prasarpaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 15.23-24 [203,16-205,1] (23 [203,16-204,13]) sphyaH svastir ity (TS 3.2.4.a(a)) utkare nikSipya vedikaraNaani yathaaruupa16m upatiSthate yajniyaa yajnakRtaH stheti (TS 3.2.4.a(b)) sarvaani yajnopakaraNaany upa17 maa dyaavaapRthivii iti (TS 3.2.4.b(a)) dyaavaapRthivii upaastaava iti (TS 3.2.4.b(b)) vedyu18ttaraaMsabahiSpavamaanaastaavam upa kalaza iti (TS 3.2.4.b (c)) kalazam upa soma iti19 (TS 3.2.4.b(d)) somam upaagnir ity (TS 3.2.4.b(e)) agnim upa devaa iti (TS 3.2.4.b(f)) devaan upa yajna iti (TS 3.2.4.b(g)) yajnam upa20 maa hotraa upahave hvayantaam iti (TS 3.2.4.b(h)) hotrakaan hvayantaaM hvayetaaM21 hvayataam iti yathaaruupaM sarvatraanuSajati namo 'gnaye makhaghna22 ity (TS 3.2.4.c) aahavaniiyaM namo rudraaya makhaghna ity (TS 3.2.4.d) aagniidhriiyaM nama indraaya204,1 makhaghna iti (TS 3.2.4.e) hotriiyaM namo yamaaya makhaghne namas kRtyaa maa2 paahiiti maarjaaliiyaM dRDhe sthaH zithire samiicii iti (TS 3.2.4.g) dyaavaa3pRthivii adhiSavaNaphalake vaa suuryo maa devo divyaad aMha4sas paatv iti (TS 3.2.4.h(a)) suuryaM vaayur antarikSaad iti (TS 3.2.4.h(b)) vaayum agniH pRthivyaa5 ity (TS 3.2.4.h(c)) agni yamaH pitRbhya iti (TS 3.2.4.h(d)) yamaM sarasvatii manuSyebhya iti6 (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarasvatiiM paatv iti (TS 3.2.4.h(e)) sarvatraanuSajati devii dvaaraav iti (TS 3.2.4.i) sadasaH7 puurvadvaarabaahuu namaH sadasa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(a)) sado namaH sadasas pataya iti8 (TS 3.2.4.k(b)) brahmaaNaM namaH sakhiinaaM purogaaNaaM cakSuSa ity (TS 3.2.4.k(c)) Rtvijo namo9 diva iti (TS 3.2.4.k(d)) divaM namaH pRthivyaa iti (TS 3.2.4.k(e)) pRthiviim upasthaaya puurveNa10 brahmasadanaM yajamaanasadanam apareNa (>apareNa vaa??cf.ApZS 12.20.7 apareNa brahmasadanaM yajamaanaayatanam / puurveNa vaa /7/) ahe daidhiSavyeti (TS 3.2.4.l) svaayatanaat tRtaM11 loSTaM vaa bahiHsadanaM nirasyon nivata udvataz ca geSam iti12 (TS 3.2.4.m) yajamaana upavizati /23/13 prasarpaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 15.23-24 [203,16-205,1] (24 [204,14-205,1]) paataM maa dyaavaapRthivii ity (TS 3.2.4.n) upavizya japati dyaavaapRthivii14 samiikSata ity eke aaganta pitaraH pitRmaan iti (TS 3.2.4.o) dakSiNaardhaM15 parekSate 'dhvaryuH sadasaH puurvadvaarasya dakSiNabaahum apareNaiva tRNa16nirasanaadi kRtvaa yajamaanavaj japaty evaM pratiprasthaataahavaniiyaadii17n upasthaayottareNa dvaarbaahum upavizya tRNanirasanaadi kRtvaa japati18 vaSaTkartaaraz caivaM svasvam eva dhiSaNyam anuupavizya japanti tathodgaataara19 audumbariiM pary upavizanta evaM brahmaa sadasyaz ca dakSiNata20 udaGmukhaav upavizataH205,1. prasarpaNa txt. ZankhZS 17.7.11-12. (mahaavrata) prasarpaNa note, AA 5.1.3 [146,9] yathetaM sadaH prasarpati. In the mahaavrata. prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula: 12 the standard form is given at the praNiitaapraNayana, 13 it varies according to the ritual acts, 14-15 he utters it in a loud voice from the praNava or oM, or after pronoucing oM. AzvZS 1.12.12-13 brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiiti zrutvaa bhuur bhuvaH svar bRhaspatiprasuuta iti japitvoM praNayety atisRjet sarvatra /12/ yathaakarma tv aadezaaH /13/ praNavaady uccaiH /14/ uurdhvaM vaa praNavaat /15/ (brahmatva, praNiitaapraNayana) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula: 10-11 praNiitaapraNayana as the standard form of prasava/anujnaana, 12 at the haviHprokSaNa, the puurva parigraaha and the saamidhenii he gives order without being addressed, 13 at the pravara he gives order when addressed and in the other ritual acts performed with mantra. ManZS 5.2.15.10-13 brahmann apaH praNeSyaamiity ukte praNaya yajnaM devaa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe svarge loke yajamaano astu // saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehi // bRhaspatiH prasuuto // bhuur bhuvaH svar oM praNayety anujaanaati /10/ eSo 'nujnaataH sarvatra yathaamnaatam /11/ anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSantaM haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ pravare caanumantrito 'nyaani mantraprayoge /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula: 11a haviHprokSaNa without being addressed, uttara parigraaha and idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa after being addressed, saamidhenii and hotuH pravara without being addressed, aazrutapratyaazruta and prayaaja of the samidhaH after being addressed, 11b-13 examples of prasava/anujnaana. VarZS 1.1.5.11-13 anaamantrito haviH prokSiSyantam anujaanaaty aamantrita uttaraan parigraahaan idhmaabarhiz caanaamantritaH saamidheniipravarau aamantrita aazraavaNaaya samidhe ca prokSa yajnaM bRhaspate parigRhaaNa vediM prokSa yajnaM prajaapate 'nubruuhi yajnaM pravRNiiSva yajnaM vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM devebhyaH prajaapate pratiSTha yajnam iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ vyaahRtiiH purastaat praNavaM copariSTaat /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula. ApZS 3.9.1-2 praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu / saptarSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehy oM praNayeti prasauti /1/ sarveSv aamantraNeSv evaM prasavas tena karmaNaa yasminn aamantrayate /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula. HirZS 2.8 [258,4; 7] sarveSv aamantraneSv oMkaareNa prasauti /4 yena yena karmaNaamantrayate sarvatra tena tena prasauti /7. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula. HirZS 2.8 [258,26] devataa vardhayeti sarvatraanuSajaty om aazraavayeti prasauti. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of orders by the brahman, general rule and standard formula. KatyZS 2.2.8-9 praNaya yajnaM devataa vardhaya tvaM naakasya pRSThe yajamaano astu sapta RSiiNaaM sukRtaaM yatra lokas tatremaM yajnaM yajamaanaM ca dhehy oM praNayeti praNiitaaH prasauti /8/ evam aamantrita oMkaareNa /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of concluding ritual acts by the brahman. ZankhZS 4.7.16-17 brahman prasthaasyaamiity uktaH /16/ deva savitar etaM te yajnaM praahur bRhaspataye brahmaNe tena yajnam ava tena yajnapatiM tena maam ava devena savitraa prasuuta oM pratiSTheti prasauti /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, see stomabhaaga. prasava of the stotra by the brahman, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #134f (pp. 175-177). (agniSToma) (bahiSpavamaana) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. AB 5.34.5-6. prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. LatyZS 5.11.1-2. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaanastotra) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. AzvZS 5.2.12, 14. (agniSToma, pavamaanastotra) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. ZankhZS 6.8.6-8. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaanastotra) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. ManZS 5.2.16.14. (brahmatva) (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,7-13]. (aupaanuvaakya) (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. ApZS 14.9.7-10.4. (brahmatva) (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. KatyZS 11.1.19-21. (brahmatva) (agniSToma, prasava of the bahiSpavamaana by the brahman) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, txt. VaitS 17.3-4. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava of the stotra by the brahman, vidhi. ZankhZS 6.8.6-8 uttareNaahavaniiyaM bahiSpavamaanena stuvate /3/ dakSiNato brahmaa maitraavaruNaz copavizya /4/ brahman stoSyaamaH prazaastar ity uktau /5/ aayuSmatya Rco maa gaata tanuupaaH saamnaH stuta devasya savituH prasava iti japitvaa /6/ oM stuteti /7/ prasavaH sarveSaaM stotraaNaam /8/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) prasava contents. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,3-13]: [187,3-7] reference to TS 3.5.2.1, [187,7-8] when the prastotR says that the reciters of the stotra will recite, [187,8-10] the brahman orders the recitation of stora by using verses recorded in TS 4.4.1, [187,1013] he orders in the agniSToma with twelve verses, in the atyagniSToma with thirteen verses, in the ukthya with fifteen verses, in the SoDazin with sixteen verses, in the vaajapeya with seventeen verses, atiraatra with nineteen and in the aptoryaama with all verses. (aupaanuvaakya) (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava vidhi. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,7-13] atha vai bhavaty RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapa3zyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa4 tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa5 pravoca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH6 prajaaH praajaayanteti (reference to TS 3.5.2.1) sa yatraaha7 brahman stoSyaamaH prazaastar iti tad brahmaa prasauti deva savitar ity etaaM8 pratipadaM kRtvaa razmir asi kSayaaya tvaa kSayaM jinvety etasyaanuvaaka9syaikaikam upaadaaya prasauti sa evam eva prasuvan dvaadazabhir agniSTomaM10 prasauti trayodazabhir atyagniSTomaM pancadazabhir ukthyaM SoDazabhiH11 SoDazinaM saptadazabhir vaajapeyam ekaannatriMzataatiraatraM sarvai12r aptoryaamaM. (aupaanuvaakya) (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava vidhi. VaitS 17.3-4 stotropaakaraNaat prastotaa brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman stoSyaamaH prazaastaH iti /3/ tatra razmir asi kSayaaya tvaa kSayaM jinva / savitRprasuutaa bRhaspataye stuta / deva savitar etat te praaha tat pra ca suva pra ca yaja / aayuSmatyaa Rco maapagaayata tanuupaat saamnaH / satyaa va aaziSaH santu satyaa aakuuayaH / RtaM ca satyaM ca vadata / bRhaspate 'numatyoM bhuur janad indravanta ity uktvaa stuta iti prathamayaa svaramaatrayaa prasauti / madhyamayaa maadhyaMdine / uttamayaa tRtiiyasavane /4/ (bahiSpavamaana, prasava of the stotra by the brahman) prasava soma and bRhaspati are the lords of the instigation/prasava. AB 2.38.9-12 somo vizvavin niithaani neSad bRhaspatir ukthaamadaani zaMsiSad iti brahma vai bRhaspatiH kSatraM somaH stutazastraaNi niithaani cokthamadaani ca daivena caivaitad brahmaNaa prasuuto daivena ca kSatreNokthaani zaMsaty /9/ etau ha vaa asya sarvasya prasavasyezaate yad idaM kiM ca /10/ tad yad etaabhyaam aprasuutaH karoty akRtaM tad akRtam akar iti vai nindanti /11/ kRtam asya kRtam bhavati naasyaakRtaM kRtam bhavati ya evaM veda /12/ (aajyazaastra, hotRjapa) prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra) :: savitR (mantra), see savitR (mantra) :: prasavaanaam adhipati (mantra) (TS, ZankhZS). prasavaanaam iize :: savitR, see savitR :: prasavaanaam iize (AB). prasavavaikRta see curious birth. prasavavaikRta see janma: zaanti for the curious birth. prasavavaikRta see vaikRta. prasavavaikRta see yamala. prasavavaikRta bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 1-21. He compares bRhatsaMhitaa 45.51-58 including additional verses provided by utpala and AVPZ 70b.11.4-13.3 dealing with prasavavaikRta and concludes that the possibility of the borrowing of the bRhatsaMhitaa form the AVPZ cannot be denied. prasavavaikRta bibl. Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, p. 10, Table 2: A Correspondence between bRhatsaMhitaa 45.51-58, including garga's verses quoted by utpala and AVPZ 70b.10.2-11.3. prasavavaikRta txt. AVPZ 70b.10.2-11.3. (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 7-10.) prasavavaikRta txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.51-54. (Kouji Kumagai, 2003, "bRhatsaMhitaa oyobi atharvavedapariziSTa ni arawareru garga ni tuiteno ichikousatsu," Indogaku Shuukyougakkai Ronshuu, no. 30, pp. 7-10.) prasavavaikRtajananazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.15 [66,3-12]. prasave kRtazaanti see janma: zaanti for the curious birth. prasavitR see devaanaaM prasavitR. prasavitR see zriyaH prasavitR. prasavitR :: kSattR, see kSattR :: prasavitR (ZB). prasavitR :: savitR, see savitR :: prasavitR (KB, ZB). prasavotthaana one of the pariziSTas ascribed to kaatyaayana, prescribing how a person enters into the life-stage of saMnyaasa. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 50-52. prasavya PW. adj. 1) nach links gerichtet (Gegens. pradakSiNa); haeufiger adv. prasavyam. prasavya see apasalaiH, savyaavRt. prasavya see apasalavi. prasavya see apasavya. prasavya see pradakSiNa. prasavya see savya. prasavya see savyaavRt. prasavya cf. AB 8.10.2-5 taM yadi kSatriya upadhaavet senayoH samaayatyos tathaa me kuru yathaaham imaaM senaaM jayaaniiti sa yadi tatheti bruuyaad vanaspate viiDvango hi bhuuyaa ity (RV 6.47.26) asya rathopastham abhimRzyaathainaM bruuyaad /2/ aatiSThasvaitaaM te dizam abhimukhaH saMnaddho ratho 'bhipravartataaM sa udaG sa pratyaG sa dakSiNaa sa praaG 'bhy amitram ity /3/ abhiivartena haviSety (RV 10.174) evainam aavartayed athainam anviikSetaapratirathena (RV 10.103) zaasena (RV 10.152) sauparNeneti /4/ jayati ha taaM senaam. (yuddhakarma) prasavya a paribhaaSaa for the pitrya karmas. BaudhZS 2.2 [35,19] dakSiNaamukhaH prasavyaM praaciinaaviitii pitryaaNi. (agnyaadheya, duties of the priest) prasavya a paribhaaSaa for the pitRya karmas. ApZS 24.2.16 praaciinaaviitii prasavyaM dakSiNaapavargaaNi pirtyaaNi // (paribhaaSaa) prasavya ApZS 1.8.10-11 maarjayantaaM mama pitaro maarjayantaaM mama pitaamahaa maarjayantaaM mama prapitaamahaa ity ekasphyaayaaM triin udakaanjaliin ninayati /10/ prasavyaM vaa triH pariSincati /11/ (piNDapitRyajna) prasavya HirZS 5.5 [489,1] ([488,19] tryambakaM yajaamaha iti triH pradakSiNaM catuSpathaM pariyanti /19 [488,22-23] taan uurdhvaan udasya bhagavaH stha bhagasya vo lipsii22yeti pratigRhya pariitya yajamaanaaya samaavapanti /23) yadi yajamaanasya duhitaa patikaamaa syaat saa vipariiyaat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) prasavya KauzS 1.19 abhidakSiNam aacaaro devaanaaM prasavyaM pitRRNaam // (paribhaaSaa) prasavya KauzS 44.11 nissaalaam ity ulmukena triH prasavyaM pariharaty anabhipariharann aatmaanam /11/ (vazaazamana) prasavya pariSecana of the zmazaana after finishing it. KauzS 86.15 prasavyaM pariSicya kumbhaan bhindanti /15/ prasavya KauzS 116.5 zaramayaM barhir ubhayataHparicchinnaM prasavyaM paristiirya /5/ adbhutazaanti when pipiilikas appear. prasavya AzvGS 3.10.11 yasyaa dizo bibhiiyaad yasmaad vaa taaM dizam ulmukam ubhayataH pradiiptaM pratyasyen manthaM vaa prasavyam aaloDya ... . (pravaasasvasti*) prasavya AzvGS 4.2.10 praapyaivaM bhuumibhaagaM kartodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSaty apeta viita vi ca sarpataata iti // In the dahanavidhi. prasavya AzvGS 4.5.3 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii iti // (asthisaMcayana) prasavya AzvGS 4.6.3 taM catuSpathe nyupya yatra vaa triH prasavyaM pariyanti savyaiH paaNibhiH savyaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH // (zaantikarma) prasavya AzvGS 4.7.9 prasavyena // In the zraaddha. prasavya here it is expressed as `savyaM baahum anvaavRtya.' GobhGS 3.7.15 savyaM baahum anvaavRtya camasadarvyaav abhyukSya prataapyaivaM dakSiNaivaM pratiicy evam udiicii yathaalingam avyaavartamaanaH /15/ (zravaNaakarma) prasavya GobhGS 4.2.14 tasminn evaagnau zrapayaty odanacaruM ca maaMsacaruM ca pRthanmekSaNaabhyaaM prasavyam udaayuvan // In the anvaSTakya. prasavya ApGS 8.23.6 yaM kaamayeta naayaM mac chidyateti jiivaviSaaNe muutram aaniiya suptam uttaraabhyaaMs triH prasavyaM pariSincet // prasavya BharGS 2.13 [45,15-46,1] adbhiH paatraM prakSaalya puurayitvaa prasavyaM triH pariSincati putraan pautraan abhitarpayantiir aapo madhumatiir imaaH / svadhaaM pitRbhyo amRtaM duhaanaa aapo deviir ubhayaaMs tarpayantu // In the maasizraaddha. prasavya HirGS 2.4.4 ... prasavyaM pariSicya ... . (zraaddha) prasavya HirGS 2.4.23 ... prasavyaM pariSicya ... . (zraaddha) prasavya HirGS 2.5.3 [630,24-25] ... prasavyaM pariSicya ... . (aSTakaa) prasavya HirGS 2.5.14 ... prasavyaM pariSicya ... (anvaSTakya) prasavya BodhGZS 1.17.51 .. uragaalaMkaaraM kRSNasiMhaasane sthitam aSTaazvaM ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam .. . of raahu. prasavya BodhGZS 1.17.58 .. citragRdhravaahanaM dhuumraaruNaaSTaazvaM dhuumraM ratham aaruhya divyaM merum apradakSiNiikurvaaNaM grahamaNDale praviSTam .. . of ketu. prasavya AzvGPZ 2.14 [162,3-5] daive sarvam upacaaram udanmukho yajnopaviitii pradakSiNaM kuryaat pitrye praagdakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii prasavyam. prasavya AzvGPZ 3.1 [167.12-13] khaataad uttarapurastaaj jaanumaatraM gartaM khaatvodakena puurayitvaa tenodakenaanyena vaa zamiiaakhayaa triH prasavyam aadahanaM parivrajan prokSati. In the pitRmedha. prasavya AzvGPZ 3.7 [169.15-16] taM dezaM kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyaM parivrajan kartaa prokSati. In the pitRmedha. prasavya see grahayuddha. prasavya in the grahayuddha prasavya indicates vigraha. AVPZ 51.2.4 prasavye vigrahaM bruuyaat saMgraamaM razmisaMgame / lekhane 'maatyapiiDaa syaad bhedane tu janakSayaH /4/ prasecana to be done to the havis. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.104 dravyaaNaam upakLptaanaaM homiiyaanaaM yathaavidhi / prasincan viikSaNaM kuryaad adbhir abhyukSaNaM tathaa // prasena fire from the pradaava is used to heat the ukhaa for one whose raaSTra might become victorious by prasena. MS 3.1.9 [11,21-12,2] pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) prasenaa bibl. Somadeva Vasudeva, 2014, "prasenaa, prasiinaa & prasannaa: The evidence of the nizvaasaguya and the tantrasadbhaava," in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 369-390. prasiti K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 417-418: das Dahinschiessen, die Schussbahn. praskhalita try to find kSutapraskhalita in other CARDs. prasneya :: abhiplava, see abhiplava :: prasneya (ZB). prasneya :: dazaraatra, see dazaraatra :: prasneya (ZB). prasneya :: pRSThya, see pRSThya :: prasneya (ZB). prasneye :: go'aayuSii, see go'aayuSii :: prasneye (ZB). prasphuraNa throbbing of the limbs. cf. spanda, spandana. prasphuraNa Kane 5: 799-801. prasRSTavRSaNa JaimGS 1.12 [10,5-6] naati SoDazam upanayiita prasRSTavRSaNo hy eSa vRSaliibhuuto bhavatiiti. prasRta see hand. prasRta PW. 2) m. die (um Etwas aufzunehmen) ausgestreckte hohle Hand AzvGS 1.13.2, aapastamba beim Schol. zu KatyZS 407,2. eine Handvoll, haeufig als Maass: prasRtamaatraM vaanjalimaatraM vaa ZB 4.5.10.7; 13.4.1.5; KatyZS 20.1.4; ZankhZS 16.1.7; suzruta 2,50,13. 175,10. 196,19. KauzS 61. in der Bed. von zwei pala (vgl. prasRti) n. nach zabdam. im zabdakalpadruma. prasRta in the puMsavana the pregnant woman is caused to eat dadhi with prasRta hand three times. AzvGS 1.13.2-4 yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/ prasRta commentary on KatyZS 4.14.7 [407,1-2] aapastambasuutre vizeSaH vaikankaty agnihotrahavaNii baahuhaatry aratnimaatrii1 vaa prasRtaakRtir iti /2 prasRtayaavaka see prasRtiyaavaka. prasRtayaavaka a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) prasRtayaavaka a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) prasRtayaavaka a medhya/aahaara. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) prasRtayaavaka a handful yaavaka is cooked for the yaavakavrata. BaudhDhS 3.6.1 atha karmabhir aatmakRtair gurum ivaatmaanaM manyetaatmaarthe prasRtayaavakaM zrapayed uditeSu nakSatreSu /1/ (yaavakavrata) prasRti "regular procedure", in a kaamyeSTi for that the relation between kSatriya and vaizya is put in order. (Caland's no. 60) KS 10.11 [139,8-10] etaam eva nirvaped yadaa kaamayeta kalperann iti tasyaaH prasRtiM yajed bhaagadheyenaivainaan kalpayati. Caland's translation: so bringt er dieselben beiden (unter no. 58) erwaehnten Opfergaben dar, aber nun nimmt er die zugehoerigen yaajyaanuvaakyaas zu den zugehoerigen Opfergaben. Caland's note 142: Das muessen auch die Worte des kaaThaka tasyaaH prasRtiM yajet. Nach BR. solll das TA 2.1.3 vorkommende prasRti "glueckliches Vorsichgehen" bedeuten; ich glaube, dass man eher als Bedeutung "regelmaessiges Vorsichgehen" anzunehmen hat, vigl. auch prasRtacchandas ("dessen Metra die regelmaessige Reihenfolge haben") im SaDviMzabraahmaNa. prasRtiyaavaka a medhya/aahaara. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) prasravaNa mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.159 parvataadyuccapradezaat prasRtam udakam. prastaara see prastara. prastaara see alphabet. prastaara see gahvara. prastaara see navaatmaprastaara. prastaara see pratyaya. prastaara of the letters of the alphabet (akSaras) in a square of 7 x 7 sections in the viiNaazikhatantra 51-57. T. Goudriaan, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction, p. 32: explanation and the figure of arrangement. (cf. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 37.) prastaara viiNaazikhatantra 51-57 sragvii sitoSNiiSii caiva sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH / uccaasanasthaH praagvaktraH kalpayet koSamaNDale /51/ gozakRdbhasmaliptas tu zucau janavivarjite / susame bhuumideze tu prastaaraM prastarec chuciH /52/ caturasram ataH kRtvaa prasthaararekham ujjvalam / kuryaad ekonapancaazat koSThakaan tu samaan zubhaan /53/ zataardhaardhaasanaasiinaM pancavargaantabindukam / zikhaasaMbhinnamuurdhaantaM kaSaakhyaM madhyakoSThake /54/ vidigdiksaMsthakoSTheSu tatpaarzve bahir aSTau / yazavargaan nyased devi aizaanyaadiSu tatkramaat /55/ aagneyaadiSu koSTheSu napuMsakacatuSTayam / aizaanyaadikramaad devi biijadvaadazakaM nyaset /56/ tRtiiyapanktikoSTheSu caturthe pancaviMzakam / aizaanyaadiSu koSTheSu biijaani kramazo nyaset /57/ The result is as follows: cha ca Ga gha ga kha ka ja L i aa a LL bha jha ii la ra ya aH ba Ja u va kS(m)a ha aM pha Ta uu za Sa sa au pa Tha RR e ai o R na Da Dha Na ta tha da dha (see T. Goudriaan, 1985, The viiNaazikhatantra, Introduction, p. 32.) prastaara J.A. Schoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chapters 1-5, pp. 181-209: Appendix I: prastaara and gahvara. prastaara Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 485-486: the additional khaNDas of parazuraama kalpasuutra 13-15 deals with the prastaara. prastaava see saaman: how to sing it. prastaava after the hiMkaara the prastaava of the bahiSpavamaana begins. PB 6.8.6-7 eSa vai stomasya yogo yad dhiMkaaro yad dhinkRtya prastauti yuktenaiva stomena prastauti /6/ eSa vai saamnaaM raso yad dhiMkaaro yad dhiMkRtya prastauti rasenaivaitaa abhyudya prastauti /7/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) prastaava prastaava of the first pRSTha, of the bRhat and rathaMtara: the first eight syllables of the first Rc is the prastaava of the rathaMtara and the last two syllables of the last two verses are the prastaava of the bRhat. PB 7.7.1-2 pazavo vai bRhadrathaMtare aSTaakSareNa prathamaayaa RcaH prastauty aSTaa zaphaas tat pazuun avarunddhe /1/ dvyakSareNottarayor RcoH prastauti dvipaad yajamaano yajamaanam eva pazuSu pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) See JB 1.135 (Caland's note 2 on PB 7.7.2). (Caland Auswahl 120) prastaava the kaaleya has a prastaava which consists of a pada: padaprastaava. PB 8.3.6, 7 vidvadvasu vai tRtiiyasavanaM yat tarobhir vo vidvad vasum iti prastauti tRtiiyasavanam eva tad abhyativadati /6/ ... yat padaprastaavaM tena raathaMtaraM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) prastaava prastaava of the two saamans. JB 1.296-297 (Caland Auswahl 120-122). prastara PW. m. 1) stramentum, Streu um darauf zu sitzen, im Ritual gewoehnlich ein Bueschel Gras oder Schilf. prastara see barhiHstaraNa. prastara see paridhiprastaraanjana. prastara see prastaraanjana. prastara bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 197-216. prastara the reason why the adhvaryu brings the prastara. PB 6.7.18 yajno vai devebhyo 'zvo bhuutvaapaakraamat taM devaaH prastareNaaramayaMs tasmaad azvaH prastareNa saMmRjyamaana upaavaramate yad adhvaryuH prastaraM harati yajnasya zaantyaa apratraasaaya // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaanastotra, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara :: kSatra. ZB 1.3.4.10 (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaraprastaraNa). prastara :: devaanaaM pariSuuta (mantra: TS 1.1.2.d (puroDaaziiya, idhmaabarhiraaharaNa)). BaudhZS 1.2 [2,13] (darzapuurNamaasa, prastaracchedana). prastara :: devagamana (mantra: TS 1.1.2.q (puroDaaziiya, idhmaabarhiraaharaNa)). BaudhZS 1.2 [3,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa). prastara :: stupa. ZB 1.3.4.10 (prastaraprastaraNa, darzapuurNamaasa). prastara :: yajamaana. KS 25.5 [108,2] (agniSToma, mahaavedi, he sets the prastara on the barhis); KS 25.5 [108,5] (agniSToma, mahaavedi, prastaraprastaraNa). prastara :: yajamaana. MS 3.8.6 [102,3] (agniSToma, barhiHstaraNa). prastara :: yajamaana. TS 1.7.4.4 . prastara :: yajamaana. cf. TS 2.6.5.5 brahmavaadino vadanti kiM yajnasya yajamaana iti prastara iti tasya kva suvargo loka ity aahanaiiya iti. prastara :: yajamaana. PB 6.7.17 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra, the adhvaryu carries the prastara to the udgaatR). prastara :: yajamaana. AB 2.3.7. prastara :: yajamaana. TB 3.3.6.7; TB 3.3.6.8; TB 3.3.9.2; TB 3.3.9.3. prastara :: yajamaana. ZB 1.8.3.14; ZB 1.8.3.16. prastara :: yajamaana. JB 1.86 [38,8]. prastara :: yajna. ZB 3.4.3.19 (agniSToma, nihnava after the aapyaayana of soma). prastara he prepares it. ManZS 1.1.1.29-35: 29 he encircles darbha blades for the prastara, 30 he touches the bundle of darbha blades, 31-32 he sets aside some part of the bundle of darbha blades, 33-34 he recites a mantra on the bundle of darbha blades for the prastara and cuts it at the place where small branches fork as much as a handfull with the gathered nails of the fingers, 35 he puts the prastara on a blade laid on the ground, ManZS 1.1.1.29-35 devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) darbhaan prastaraaya pariSuvati /29/ viSNoH stupa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) darbhastambam abhimRzati /30/ atisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) ekaantam atisRjati /31/ zeSaM prastaraaya /32/ maadho mopari parus ta Rdhyaasam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,9]) japati /33/ devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.2 [47,8-10]) vizaakhaani prati lunaati saMnakhaM muSTim /34/ pRthivyaaH saMpRcas paahiiti (MS 4.9.3 [123,8]) tRNam antardhaaya prastaraM saadayati /35/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. VarZS 1.2.1.15-17: 15 he encircles darbha blades, holds it, he leaves one or two stalks of darbha, 16 he wipes darbha blades upwards, brings the cutter on the darbha blades and cuts it at a place where small branches fork, 17 he makes a handful of the darbha blades that he cut first as much as holding with the tips of the fingers touching together as prastara and placces it on a blade of grass. VarZS 1.2.1.15-17 devaanaaM pariSuutam asiiti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) pariSuuya viSNoH stupa iti (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) stambaM gRhiitvaatisRSTo gavaaM bhaaga ity (MS 1.1.2 [1,8]) ekaaM znuSTiM dve vaa visRjati /15/ devebhyas tvordhvabarhirbhya ity uurdhvam unmRjya maadho mopari parusta rdhyaasam iti (MS 4.1.2 [3,9]) daatram upahRtya vizaakhaani prati lunaati saavitreNa daamiity (MS 1.1.2 [47,8-10]) antena /16/ prathamaluunaM saMnakhaM prastaraM kRtvaa pRthivyaaH saMpRcaH paahiiti (MS 4.9.3 [123,8]) tRNam antardhaaya saadayati /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,12-17]: [2,12-13] he grasps a bundle of darbha grass enough for the prastara, [2,13-14] he rubs the bundle upwards, [2,14-15] he presses it with a sickle, [2,15] he cuts it, [2,15-16] he touches the stumps of cut grass, [2,16-17] he touches himself. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,12-17] darbhastambaM parigRhNaati yaavantam alaM12 prastaraaya manyate devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) athainam uurdhvam unmaarSTi varSa13vRddham asiity (TS 1.1.2.e) asidenopayacchati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak14 (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam ity (TS 1.1.2.g), aacchinatty aacchettaa te maa riSam ity (TS 1.1.2.h), aaccheda15naany abhimRzati devabarhiH zatavalzaM viroheti (TS 1.1.2.i(a)), sahasravalzaa vi16 vayaM ruhemety (TS 1.1.2.i(b)) aatmaanaM pratyabhimRzate. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. BharZS 1.3.9-18: 9 he traces round the second bundle, 10 he leaves out its two or three stalks, 11 he grasps the second bundle, 12 he cuts it at a joint, 13 he cuts a handfull of darbha grass so much as he can grasp it with his thumb and other fingers, 14 that is the prastara, 15-18 its lengths: of cow's tail, or a thigh-bone, or handle of sruc, or indefinite. dvitiiyaM pariSauti devaanaaM pariSuutam asi (TS 1.1.2.d) varSavRddham asi iti (TS 1.1.2.e) /9/ tasya dve tisro vaa naaDiir utsRjati avaziSTo gavaaM bhaagaH iti /10/ stambam aarabhate devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM barhir devasadanam aarabhe iti /11/ parvaNi daati devabarhir maa tvaanvaG maa tiryak (TS 1.1.2.f) parva te raadhyaasam (TS 1.1.2.g) aachetaa te maa riSam iti (TS 1.1.2.h) /12/ saMnakhaM muSTiM lunoti /13/ sa prastaro bhavati /14/ kulmimaatra ity ekeSaam /15/ uurvasthimaatra ity ekeSaam /16/ srugdaNDammaatra ity ekeSaam /17/ aparimitam ity ekeSaam /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. ApZS 1.3.15-17: 15 he cuts a handfull of darbha blades so much he can hold while the tip of the thumb touches tips of other fingers, 16 that is the prastara, 17 its lengths: of cow's tail, or elbow, or span, or a thigh-bone, or handle of sruc. ApZS 1.3.15-17 saMnakhaM muSTiM lunoti /15/ sa prastaraH /16/ kulmimaatro 'ratniH praadeza uurvasthi jaanvasthi srugdaNDa iti vaa tiryakpramaaNaani /17/ (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. HirZS 1.2 [83,11] - [83,16] ([83,11] he cuts them as much as a fistful with the tips of the finger touching one other, [83,18] that is the prastara, [83,16] its length is as long as the handle of a sruc or as the thigh-bone or as the cow's tail) [83,11] sanakhaM muSTiM daati / [83,14] sa prastaraH / [83,16] srugdaNDamaatram uurvasthikulmimaatraM vaa / (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he prepares it. VaikhZS 3.4 [34,14-35,2] viSNoH stuupo 'siity (cf. TS 1.1.11.g) ekaM stambam utsRjya14 devaanaaM pariSuutam asiity (TS 1.1.2.d) anyaM pariSauti, pazuunaaM tvaa bhaagam utsRjaa15miiti pariSuutasyaikaaM darbhanaaDiim utsRjyedaM devaanaam iti (TS 1.1.4.n(a)) pariSuuta16m abhimRzyedaM pazuunaam ity utsRSTam abhimRzya devasya tveti pariSuuta17m abhigRhya devebhyas tvety uurdhvam unmRjya devabarhir ity (TS 1.1.2.f) asidaM nidhaaya yaa18 jaataa ity (TB 3.7.4.9) abhimantryaacchettaa ta ity (TS 1.1.2.h) aachindan saMnakhaM muSTiM daati35,1, sa prastaraH. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) prastara he takes the prastara first. TS 2.6.5.2 purastaat prastaraM gRhNaati mukhyam evainaM karotiiyantaM gRhNaati prajaapatinaa yajnamukhena sammitam. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiHstaraNa) prastara he puts the prastara on the two vidhRtis and three ladles are put on the prastara. BaudhZS 1.13 [20,15-14] a14ntarvedy udiiciinaagre vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati vizo yantre stha 15 iti (TS 1.1.11.o) vidhRtyoH prastaraM vasuunaaM rudraaNaam aadityaanaaM sadasi16 siideti (TS 1.1.11.p) prastare juhuuM juhuur asi ghRtaacii naamnaa priyeNa naamnaa17 priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q) uttaraam upabhRtam upabhRd asi ghRtaacii naamnaa18 priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q) uttaraaM dhruvaaM dhruvaasi19 ghRtaacii naamnaa priyeNa naamnaa priye sadasi siidety (TS 1.1.11.q). (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaadana) prastara final treatment of the prastara, see prastarapraharaNa. prastara note, prastara used in the niruuDhapazubandha is made of azvavaala. ApZS 7.7.7 trayoviMzatidaarur idhma aazvavaalaH prastara aikSavii vidhRtii kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha) prastara note, the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. BharZS 12.2.8 yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya / tad eva prastaraparidhiiti vijnaayate /8/ (agniSToma, upasad) prastara note, the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. ApZS 11.2.11 aatithyaabarhir upasadaam agniiSomiiyasya ca / tad eva prastaraparidhi /11/ (agniSToma, upasad) prastara note, the barhis, prastara and paridhi of the aatithyeSTi are used in the upasads and agniiSomiiya. HirZS 7.4 [663,1; 664,4] yad aatithyaayaa barhis tad upasadaaM tad agniiSomiiyasya tat prastaraparidhi /1 [664,4] stiirNaM prastarabarhir upasatsu zayaaH paridhayaH /4. (agniSToma, upasad) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu carries it to the udgaatR and the udgaatR sings saaman while he touches it with his knee, not while he sits on it. PB 6.7.16-23 adhvaryuH prastaraM harati /16/ yajamaano vai prastaro yajamaanam eva tat svargaM lokaM harati /17/ yajno vai devebhyo 'zvo bhuutvaapraakraamat taM devaaH prastareNaaramayaMs tasmaad azvaH prastareNa saMmRjyamaana upaavaramate yad adhvaryuH prastaraM harati yajnasya zaantyaa apratraasaaya /18/ prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaa azanaayanto 'paakramaMs tebhyaH prastaram annaM praayacchat ta enam upaavartanta tasmaad adhvaryuNaa prastara iiSad iva vidhuuyo vidhuutam iva hi tRNaM pazava upaavartante /19/ upainaM pazava aavartante ya evaM veda /20/ prastaram aasadyodgaayed dhaviSo 'skandaaya /21/ yajamaanaM tu svargaal lokaad avagRhNaati /22/ aSThiivatopaspRzatodgeyaM tenaasya havir askannaM bhavati na yajamaanaM svargaal lokaad avagRhNaati /23/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the prastotR receives thw prastara from the adhvaryu, he gives it to the udgaatR, the udgaatR yokes the stoma while striking his shank with the prastara. LatyZS 1.12.1-2 prastaraM pratigRhya prastotaa brahmaM stoSyaamaH prazaastar ity udgaatre prayacchet /1/ tena dakSiNaaM janghaam upahatya yunjyaat stomam agnes tejasaa (indrasyendriyeNa suuryasya varcasaa bRhaspatis tvaa yunaktu devebhyaH praaNaaya (PB 1.3.5)) iti /2/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu gives a darbhamuSTi to the prastotR and fetches ths stotra. ManZS 2.3.6.6 prastotre darbhamuSTiM prayacchan somaH pavata iti (VS 7.21a) stotram upaakaroti // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu gives two blades of barhis grass and mutters the upaakaraNa mantra. BaudhZS 7.8 [212,18-213,2] athaastaave yathaayatana18m upavizanty athodgaatre vaa prastotre vaa barhiSii prayacchaty Rksaamayo19r upastaraNam asi mithunasya prajaatyaa iti vaa tuuSNiiM vaathopaakaraNaM213,1 japati. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu gives a barhirmuSTi to the prastotR and fetches ths stotra. BharZS 13.17.1-2 dakSiNena caatvaalam upavizanti /1/ agreNa prastotaaram upavizyaadhvaryuH prastotre barhirmuStiM prayacchan stotram upaakaroti ... /2/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu gives a barhirmuSTi to the prastotR. ApZS 12.17.7 vaayur hiMkarteti (TS 3.3.2.a) prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayacchati /7/ (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, used at the upaakaraNa of the stotra: the adhvaryu gives a barhirmuSTi to the prastotR. HirZS 8.4 [847,23-24] [848,22-24] vaayur hiMkarteti prastotre barhirmuSTiM prayaccha22n stotram upaakaroty. (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana, upaakaraNa of the stotra) prastara note, prastara used in the upasad is made of azvavaala. BaudhZS 6.20 [179,11; 13-14] purastaad aazvavaalaM prastaraM gRhNaaty ... aikSavii vidhRtii tirazcii saadayati13 vidhRtyor aazvavaalam prastaraM prastare juhuuM. (agniSToma, upasad) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma is made of azvavaala. KS 24.8 [99,10-15] aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavaa10 azva iva vai prajaapatir aasiit tasyaite vaalaa aasan yad azvavaalaa etau11 baahuu yaa udyaavau taM devaa anvaarabhya svargaM lokam aayan yad aazvavaalaH pra12staaro bhavaty aikSavaa udyaavau prajaapatim evaanvaarabhate svargasya lokasya13 samaSTyai prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi ye 'zvavaalaa yad aazvavaalaH pra14staaro bhavati prajaapater evaadhi yajnamukhaM pratanute. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi in the agniSToma is made of azvavaala. TS 6.2.1.5 prajaapater vaa etaani pakSmaaNi yad azvavaalaa aikSavii tirazcii yad aazvavaalaH prastaro bhavaty aikSavii tirazcii prajaapater eva tac cakSuH saM bharati. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. ZB 3.4.1.17 aazvavaalaH prastaraH / ... /17/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. BaudhZS 6.18 [176,1] zilpavad etad idhmaabarhir aatithyasya bhavati kaarSmaryamayaiH20 paridhibhir aazvavaalena prastareNaikSaviibhyaaM vidhRtiibhyaaM tena zilpa176,1vat. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. BharZS 10.21.2 ikSuzalaake vidhRtii aazvavaalaM prastaraM barhiSy upasaMnahyati / kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin idhme /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. ApZS 10.30.3 dvaaviMzatidaarur idhmaH /2/ aazvavaalaH prastaraH / aikSavii vidhRtii / kaarSmaryamayaaH paridhayaH / vedaM kRtvaagniin paristiirya paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara used in the aatithyeSTi is made of azvavaala. KatyZS 8.1.13 aazvavaalaH prastaraH /13/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prastara note, prastara made of azvavaala is used. ZB 3.6.3.10 aadadate graavNaH / droNakalazaM vaayavyaaniidhmaM kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin aazvavaalaM prastaram aikSavyau vidhRtii ... /10/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) prastara note, prastara made of azvavaala is used. BaudhZS 6.31 [196,4-8] barhir aasannaM prokSyopaniniiya purastaad aazvavaalaM4 prastaraM gRhNaati pancavidhM barhi stiirtvaa prastarapaaNiH praaG abhisRpya5 kaarSmaryamayaan paridhiin paridadhaaty uurdhve samidhaav aadadhaaty aikSavii vidhRtii6 tirazcii saadayati vidhRtyor aazvavaalaM prastaraM prastare juhuuM7 barhiSiitaraa etaa asadann iti (TS 1.1.11.r(a)). (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) prastara note, udbarhis, a special prastara in a yuddhakarma. MS 2.2.3 [17,9] udbarhiH prastaraH syaad . prastara note, auddhava, a special prastara in the zyena. ApZS 22.4.20 auddhavaH prastaraH /20/ prastara is it to be changed to srastara? (see srastara) KausGS 4.4.10, 16 prastaram aastiirya jyeSThadakSiNaapaarzvaiH? saMvizeran /10/ prati brahman pratitiSThaami yajne iti dakSiNaiH /11/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaamy anne iti savyaiH /12/ praty azve pratitiSThaami kSatre iti dakSiNaiH /13/ praty apsu pratitiSThaamy amRte iti savyaiH /14/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaami puSTau iti dakSiNaiH /15/ prastare taaM raatriM zerate /16/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) prastara made of arrow is used in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.94ab (3.18.2ab) tatra zaramayaM kuryaat prastaraM pratilomataH / prastaraaharaNa see barhiraaharaNa. prastaraanjana see paridhiprastaraanjana. prastaraasaadana txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.7.1 ayaM prastara ubhayasya dhartaa dhartaa prayaajaanaam utaanuuyaajaanaam / sa daadhaara samidho vizvaruupaas tasmin sruco adhy aasaadayaamiiti (TB 3.7.6.8) prastaram aasaadyamaanam /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, sruksaadana) prastaracchedana see barhizchedana. prastaraparidhi prastara and paridhi of the last three saMsRps are those of the three upasads. ApZS 18.20.20 taasaaM tad eva prastaraparidhi yad upasadaam /20/ (raajasuuya, saMsRp). prastarapraharaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 142-143, 145-146. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara at the end of the iSTi, bibl. Gonda, Grasses, p. 18f. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. KS 25.5 [108,4-16]. (agniSToma, mahaavedi) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. TS 6.3.4.9. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, concluding remarks) (v) prastarapraharaNa contents. KS 25.5 [108,4-16]): 5 [108,4-6] after the yajamaana smears the prastara with butter, he throws it in the fire, 5 [108,6] he throws it so that its tip does not go over the end of burning charcoal(?), 5 [108,7] he kindles its tip at the end of burning charcoal, 5 [108,7-8] he throws it straight for a svargakaama, 5 [108,8] he throws it obliquely for one whom he hates, 5 [108,9-10] he throws it with its tip downwards for a vRSTikaama, 5 [108,10-11] he throws it with its tip upwards for one who wishes the birth of a son, 5 [108,11-12] he throws it spreading its stems for one to whom a female child will be born, 5 [108,12-14] he keeps a stem so that he holds the yajamaana in this world, 5 [108,14-15] he throws the stem afterwards, 5 [108,15-16] dialogue with the aagniidhra for the zaMyuvaaka. prastarapraharaNa vidhi. KS 25.5 [108,4-16]) yajamaanenaaktvaa4 prastare praharati yajamaano vai prastaro havirbhuutam evainaM svargaM lokaM gama5yati naaty agraM prahared yad aty agraM prahared vRkNakeziir janayas syur abhyaasariNiiMr nazukaa6 agram agra aadiipayaty agreNaivaigraM samardhayaty RjuM praharet svargakaamasyarjum evainaM7 svargaM lokaM gamayati yaM dviSyaat tasya huurchyet svargaad evainaM lokaad dhuurchayati //8 nyancaM prahared vRSTikaamasya yaa vaa ita aahutir udayate saamuto vRSTiM cyaa9vayati svayaivaahutyaa divo vRSTiM ninayaty uurdhvaM prahared yadi kaamayeta10 pumaan asya putro jayetety uurdhva eva hi pumaan prathayitvaa prahared yadi kaama11yeta strii jaayetety evam eva hi strii prathiteva yajamaano vai prastara eti12 vaa etad asmaal lokaad yat prastaraM praharati yat tRNam upagRhNaaty asminn evainaM loke13 yacchaty anupraharati yad evaasyaavamRzantaH kruuraM kurvanti yad vicchindanta14s tac chamayaty agaa3n agnii3d ity agann ity agan svargaM lokam ity evaitad aaha zraavaya15 zrausad iti svargam evainaM lokaM gataM zraavayati /5/16. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara: prastara is thrown into the fire instead of srucs. vidhi. TS 6.3.4.9 devaa vai saMsthite some pra sruco 'haran pra yuupaM te 'manyanta yajnavezasaM vaa idaM kurma iti te prastaraM srucaaM niSkrayaNam apazyant svaruM yuupasya saMsthite some pra prastaraM harati juhoti svarum ayajnavezasaaya /9/ prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. KS 31.11 [14,5-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. MS 4.1.14 [19,18-20,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. TS 2.6.5.3-6. (darzapuurNamaasa, prastara) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. TB 3.3.9.4-5. (darzapuurNamaasa) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ZB 1.8.3.11-19. (darzapuurNamaasa) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ZB 1.9.2.17. (darzapuurNamaasa)(?) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ManZS 1.3.4.10-23 (ManZS 1.3.4.10-11 paridhiprastaraanjana, ManZS 1.3.4.12 suuktavaaka, ManZS 1.3.4.13-23 prastarapraharaNa) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. VarZS 1.3.6.8-16. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,3-12]. (c) (v) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ApZS 3.5.8-7.7 (ApZS 3.5.7-6.4 paridhiprastaraanjana, ApZS 3.6.5 suuktavaaka, ApZS 3.6.6-7.7 prastarapraharaNa). (c) (v) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. HirZS 2.4 [216-218]. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. VaikhZS 7.6-7 [72,11-73,8]. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. KatyZS 3.6.3.3-9. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. VaitS 4.6. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. KS 32.3 [[21,12-13]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. MS 1.4.5 [53,7-11]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ManZS 1.4.2.17. (yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,14-16]. (yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. ApZS 4.12.3b, 7-8. (yaajamaana) (c) (v) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, txt. Hir 6.3 [518,18-20], [519,16; 20-22]. (yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. contents. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,3-12]: [29,3-4] he throws the prastara on the aahavaniiya as it were, [29,4-6] he raises it upwards, ([29,6-8] zaMyuvaaka), [29,8-9] the aagniidhra says to the adhvaryu to throw (a tRNa) after the prastara, and (the adhvaryu) throws it into the aahavaniiya, ([29,9-10] zaMyuvaaka), he worships the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. vidhi. BaudhZS 1.19 [29,3-12] tam upariiva praancaM praharati naatyagraM praharati na3 purastaat pratyasyati na pratizRNaati na viSvancaM viyauty uurdhvam udyau4ty aapyaayantaam aapa oSadhayo (TS 1.1.13.f) marutaaM pRSataya stha (TS 1.1.13.g) divaM gaccha5 tato no vRSTim erayety (TS 1.1.13.h) anupraharety aahaa8gniidhro 'nupraharati athopotthaayaahavaniiyam upatiSThata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me10 paahi (TS 1.1.13.i) cakSuSpaa agne 'si cakSur me paahiity (TS 1.1.13.k) athemaam abhimRzati dhruvaa11siiti (TS 1.1.13.l). prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. contents. ApZS 3.5.8-7.7: 5.8 he does not put juhuu on the prastara, 5.9a he takes the prastara from the vidhRtis, and puts the vidhRtis on the barhis, 5.9b-6.1 he anoints the prastara in the srucs: its tip in the juhuu, its middle in the upabhRti and its root in the dhruvaa, thus three times, 6.2-4 another way to anoints the prastara three times, 6.5a he takes out a tRNa, keeps it for the later use, and he puts the prastara in the juhuu, 6.5b-6.6a he orders the hotR to recite the suuktavaaka, 6.6b he throws the prastara into the aahavaniiya, 6.7-7.1 detailed ways of the praharaNa, 7.2 the adhvaryu orders the aagniidhra to cause to go the prastara, 7.3 the aagniidhra raises the prastara three times with his anjali, 7.4 the aagniidhra says to the adhvaryu to throw a tRNa after the prastara, 7.5-7 the adhvaryu throws a tRNa into the aahavaniiya, points to the tRNa, recites a mantra to the aahavaniiya and touches the earth. prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. vidhi. ApZS 3.5.8-7.9 (5.8-6.4) na prastare juhuuM saadayati /8/ saMjaanaathaaM dyaavaapRthivii mitraavaruNau tvaa vRSTyaavataam iti (VS 2.16) vidhRtiibhyaaM prastaram apaadaaya barhiSi vidhRtii apisRjya srukSu prastaram anakti /5.9/ aktaM rihaaNaa iti (TS 1.1.13.d) juhvaam agram / prajaaM yonim ity (TS 1.1.13.e) upabhRti madhyam / aa pyaayantaam aapa oSadhaya iti (TS 1.1.13.f) dhruvaayaaM muulam / evaM triH /6.1/ api vaa divy ankSveti juhvaam agram / antarikSe 'nkSvety upabhRti madhyam / pRthivyaam ankSveti dhruvaayaaM muulam /2/ evaM punaH /3/ athaaparam / pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(c)) dhruvaayaaM muulam antarikSaaya tvety (TS 1.1.11.d(b)) upabhRti madhyaM dive tveti (TS 1.1.11.d(a)) juhvaam agram /4/ prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. vidhi. ApZS 3.5.8-7.7 (6.5-7.1) aayuSe tvety aktasya tRNam apaadaaya prajnaataM nidhaaya dakSiNottaraabhyaaM paaNiibhyaaM prastaraM gRhiitvaa juhvaaM pratiSThaapyaasiina aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyatiiSitaa daivyaa hotaaro bhadravaacyaaya preSito maanuSaH suuktavaakaaya suuktaa bruuhiiti /5/ anuucyamaane suuktavaake marutaaM pRSataya stheti (TS 1.1.13.g-h) saha zaakhayaa prastaram aahavaniiye praharati /6/ na svaahaa karoti /7/ na vidhuunoti naavadhuunoti na vikSipati na pramaarSTi na pratimaarSTi naanumaarSTi nodancaM praharet /8/ tiryancaM hastaM dhaarayan karSann ivaahavaniiye praharati /9/ na pratizRNaatiity uktam (TS 2.6.5.3-5) /10/ prathayitvaa prahared yaM kaamayeta stry asya jaayeteti /11/ aaziiH prati prastaram avasRjati /6.12/ nyancaM hastaM paryaavartayan /7.1/ prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara. vidhi. ApZS 3.5.8-7.7 (7.2-7) agniid gamayeti saMpreSyati /2/ trir anjalinaagniidhro 'viSvancaM prastaram uurdhvam udyauti rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv it etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram /3/ athainam aahaagniidhro 'nuprahareti /4/ yat prastaraat tRNam apaattaM tad anupraharati svagaa tanubhya iti /5/ etad etad iti trir angulyaa nirdizyaagnim abhimantrayata aayuSpaa agne 'sy aayur me paahiiti (TS 1.1.13.i,k) /6/ dhruvaasiity (TS 1.1.13.l) antarvedi pRthiviim abhimRzati /7/ prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, vidhi. BaudhZS 3.19 [91,14-16] prastaraM prahriyamaaNam anu14mantrayate rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatu haribhyaaM tvendro devataaM15 gamayatv etazena tvaa suuryo devataaM gamayatv iti (TS 1.6.4.p). (yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, contents. ApZS 4.12.3b, 7-8: 3b when the prastara is anointed, 7 when the aagniidhra throws the prastara into the aahavaniiya, 8 when a blade of grass is thrown into the aahavaniiya by the aagniidhra. (yaajamaana) prastarapraharaNa final treatment of the prastara, vidhi. ApZS 4.12.3b, 7-8 sam anktaaM barhir haviSaa ghRtena sam aadityair vasubhiH saM marudbhiH / sam indreNa vizvebhir devebhir anktaaM divyaM nabho gacchatu yat svaaheti (TB 3.7.5.10) prastaram ajyamaanam /3/ ... rohitena tvaagnir devataaM gamayatv ity etaiH (TS 1.6.4.p) pratimantram agniidhaa prastaraM prahriyamaaNam /7/ divaH khiilo 'vatataH pRthivyaa adhyutthitaH / tenaa sahasrakaNDena dviSantaM zocayaamasi / dviSan me bahu zocatv oSadhe mo ahaM zucam iti (TB 3.7.6.19) prastaratRNe prahriyamaaNe /8/ (yaajamaana) prastaraprastaraNa see barhiHstaraNa. prastarasaadana see prastaraasaadana. prastarasaadana txt. HirZS 6.2 [513,11-13. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, sruksaadana) prastha PW. ein best. Gewicht und Hohlmaass. prastha the heaviest weight of various kinds of gems to make a meru mountain is prastha, the half of it is the middle one and a quarter is the smallest one. agni puraaNa 212.11 vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ madhyo 'rdhaH syaat tadardho 'dho vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / (merudaana) prasthaana see praasthaanika. prasthaana Kane 5: 620-621. If the king or any one else has decided on a very auspicious day and conjunction for marching out, but some unforeseen or urgent business prevents him from actually going, he should arrange for what is called prasthaana (starting, but returning after going a very short distance or sending forward something on the auspicious day and starting within a certain number of days thereafter). cf. yogayaatraa. prasthaana mangalas on the occasion of prasthaana. yogayaatraa 13.3, 4-6, 10-15. (Kane 5: 621) prasthaana mangalas on the occasion of prasthaana. agni puraaNa 243. (Kane 5: 622) prasthaana mangalas on the occasion of prasthaana. ratnamaalaa 15.97-98. (Kane 5: 622) prasthaana mangalas on the occasion of prasthaana. muhuurtacintaamaNi 7.15-16, 20. (Kane 5: 622) prasthala as a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab prasthalamaalavakaikayadaazaarNooziinaraaH zibayaH /25/ prasthitabhakSaNa bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #147d, (pp. 216-219). prasthitabhakSaNa txt. ApZS 12.25.16-23. prasthitahoma see camasonnayana. prasthitahoma see hotrakasaMyaajana. prasthitahoma see zukraamanthigraha. prasthitahoma Die Darbringung des camasa-Inhaltes ist der prasthitahoma, der bei allen drei Somapressungen erfolgt. Der Genuss des in den camasa uebrig bleibenden somas heisst prasthitabhakSa. (K. Mylius, 2000, Das altindische Opfer, p. 249. prasthitahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #146b, (pp. 208-210). (of the zukraamanthigraha) prasthitahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #146d, (pp. 211-212). (of the hotrakas) prasthitahoma txt. TS 6.4.10.2-3. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. ZB 4.2.1.28-33. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. GB 2.2.20-22 offerings with the prasthita grahas in the three savanas. prasthitahoma txt. AzvZS 5.5.15; 18. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. ZankhZS 7.4-5 (camasonnayana, 7.4.2-3 prasthitahoma, somabhakSaNa). (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. ManZS 2.4.1.20-26. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. BaudhZS 7.14 [222,10-16]. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. ApZS 12.23.4-10. (praataHsavana) (c) (v) prasthitahoma txt. KatyZS 9.10.14-11.3. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma txt. VaitS 19.11; 12a. (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma contents. ApZS 12.23.4-10: 4-5 after the dialogue before the aazrutapratyaazruta, he gives saMpraiSa, 6 the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR offer from the east to the west and the casamaadhvaryus offer from the west to the east, 7 the adhvaryu offers from the zukragraha and the pratiprasthaatR offers from the manthigraha, 8 mantras of the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatr, 9 with anuvaSaTkaara or without it, 10 it is offered thoroughly. prasthitahoma vidhi. ApZS 12.23.4-10 aazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati praataH praataHsaavasya zukravato manthivato madhuzcuta indraaya somaan prasthitaan preSya madhyataHkaariNaaM camasaadhvaryavo vaSaTkRtaanuvaSatkRtaaJ juhuta hotrakaaNaaM camasaadhvaryavaH sakRt sakRd dhutvaa zukrasyaabhyunniiyopaavartadhvam iti /4/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /5/ purastaat pratyancaav adhvaryuu juhutaH / pazcaat praancaz camasaiz camasaadhvaryavo juhvati /6/ zukraamanthinoH pratinigadya homaH /7/ sa prathamaH saMkRtir vizvakarmaa sa prathamo mitro varuNo agniH / sa prathamo bRhaspatiz cikitsaaMs tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhomi (TB 1.1.1.5) svaahety adhvaryur juhoti / tasmai suuryaaya sutam aajuhomi svaaheti pratiprasthaataa /8/ saanuvaSaTkaaraav ananuvaSaTkaarau vaa /9/ sarvahutau /10/ (praataHsavana) prasthitahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #188b, (pp. 286-287). (maadhyaMdinasavana) prasthitahoma txt. KB 15.1 (maadhyaMdina savana). prasthitahoma txt. AzvZS 5.5.19. (maadhyaMdina savana) prasthitahoma txt. ZankhZS 7.17.1-14. (maadhyaMdina savana) prasthitahoma txt. ManZS 2.4.4.25-28. (maadhyaMdinasavana) prasthitahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.4 [239,1-11]. (maadhyaMdinasavana) prasthitahoma txt. ApZS 13.4.13-16. (maadhyaMdinasavana) prasthitahoma txt. VaitS 21.21. (maadhyaMdinasavana) prasthitahoma bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #229, (pp. 346-349). (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. TS 3.2.8.a-b. (mantra) (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. KB 16.1 end. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. AzvZS 5.5.19. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. ZankhZS 8.2.4-12. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. ManZS 2.5.1.31-32. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. BaudhZS 8.12 [249,13-250,7]. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. ApZS 13.12.1-9. (tRtiiyasavana). prasthitahoma txt. HirZS 9.3 [921-922]. (tRtiiyasavana). prasthitahoma txt. KatyZS 10.5.8-10. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. VaitS 22.21. (tRtiiyasavana) prasthitahoma txt. ApZS 13.16.7-8. (yajnapuccha) prasthitahoma vidhi. ApZS 13.16.7-8 prasthitayaajyaa txt. AzvZS 5.5. prastotR :: apaana. KB 17.7 [77,8] (yajnapuruSa). prastotR :: apaana. GB 2.5.4 [229,13] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). prastotR :: bhuuta. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). prastotR :: bhuuta. TB 3.12.9.3 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). prastotR :: bhuuta. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,12] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). prastotR :: praajaapatya. MS 4.4.7 [59,4] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). prastotR :: praajaapatya. PB 18.9.11 (raajasuuya, dazapeya). prastotR DrahZS 2.1.1 = LatyZS sarvatraanaadeze parisaamaani prastotaa gaayet svaadhyaayavat svaasu // prastotR he sings a saaman at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. TS 6.6.3.1-2 vartmanaa vaa anvitya yajnaM rakSaaMsi jighaaMsanti saamnaa prastotaanvavaiti saama vai rakSohaa rakSasaam apahatyai trir nidhanam upaiti traya ime lokaa ebhya eva lokebhyo rakSaaMsi /1/ apa hanti puruSaH-puruSo nidhanam upaiti puruSaH-puruSo hi rakSasvii rakSasaam apahatyai. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prastotR he sings a saaman at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.3-5 prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prasuu used at the aanjana in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.3 [62.5-6] prasvaankte prajaatyaa iiSiikayaankte zalalyaa hi manuSyaa aanjate satuulayaankte 'patuulayaa hi manuSyaa aanjate. prasuuna see udumbaraprasuuna. prasuuna see yavaprasuuna. prasuuna an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". prasuuti see abortion. prasuuti see delivery. prasuuti see kSipraprasavana. prasuuti see prajaati. prasuuti see RtusaMgamana. prasuuti see viSkali. prasuuti in medical literature, A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 293ff. prasuuti MS 4.2.1 [20,13-21,2] prajaapatir vaa eka aasiit so 'kaamayata bahu syaaM prajaayeyeti sa manasaatmaanam adhyaayat so 'ntarvaaN abhavat sa vijaayamaano garbheNaataamyat sa taantaH kRSNaH zyaavo 'bhavat tasmaat taantaH kRSNaH zyaava iva bhavati. (gonaamika) prasuuti the garbha of the anuubandhyaa vazaa is taken out. ZB 4.5.2.4-5 taM niruhyamaaNam abhimantrayate / ejatu dazamaasyo garbho jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ab) sa yadaahaijatv iti praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaati dazamaasya iti yadaa vai garbhaH samRddho bhavaty atha dazamaasyas tam etad apy adazamaasyaM santaM brahmaNaiva yajuSaa dazamaasyaM karoti /4/jaraayuNaa saheti / tad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saheyaad evam etad aaha yathaayaM vaayur ejati yathaa samudra ejatiiti (VS 8.28cd) praaNam evaasminn etad dadhaaty evaayaM dazamaasyo asraj jaraayuNaa saheti (VS 8.28ef) yad yathaa dazamaasyo jaraayuNaa saha sraMsetaivam etad aaha /5/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) prasuutikaalajnaana bRhajjaataka 26.1 aadhaanajanmaaparibodhakaale saMpRcchato janma vaded vilagnaat / puurvaaparaadhe bhavanasya vindyaad bhaanaav udagdakSiNage prasuutim /1/ utpala hereon [343,26-31] evam aadhaana26janmakaalayor aparibodhe ajnaane sati saMpRcchataH praSTuH vilagnaat praznalgnaaj janma27 vadet bruuyaat yena lagnena praSTaa pRcchati tasya yadi puurvaardhaM prathamahoraa bhavati28 tadaa praSTuH bhaanaav aaditye udayagate uttaraayaNasthe janma vaktavyam / ... atha lagnasyaaparaardhaM dvitiiyaa hooraa bhavati tadaa30 bhaanau dakSiNagate dakSiNaayanasthe janma vaktavyam ... . prasuuyamaanaa see cow: identified with pRthivii. prasuuyamaanaa see ubhayamukhii. prasvaapana see svaapana. prasvaapana Rgvidhaana 2.139 amiivaheti suuktena (RV 7.55) bhuutaani svaapayen nizi / na hi prasvaapanaM kiM cid iidRzaM vidyate kvacit // prasvaapanain a mantra. arthazaastra 14.3.62 caNDaaliikumbhiitumbakaTukasaaraughaH sanaariibhagosi / svaahaa /62/ taalodghaaTanaM prasvaapanaM ca /63/ pratakvan nabhasvat (mantra) :: caatvaala, see caatvaala :: pratakvan nabhasvan (mantra) (BaudhZS, BharZS, ApZS, HirZS, VaikhZS). prataraNa an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2 o namaH prataraNaaya cottaraNaaya ca /o/ (zatarudriya) prataraNii gRhaaNaam wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom and bride are caused to enter the new house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.20 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) ... iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ (analysis) pratataamaha see tataamaha. pratataamaha AV 18.4.75-77 etat te pratataamaha svadhaa ye ca tvaam anu /75/ etat te tataamaha svadhaa ye ca tvaam anu /76/ etat te tata svadhaa /77/ pratataamaha in a mantra used to give piNDas, in the piNDapitRyajna. KauzS 88.11 uddhRtyaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty etat te pratataamaheti /11/ pratataamaha in a mantra used to give piNDas, in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.5 darbhair aastiiryaajyena saMniiya triin piNDaan saMhataan nidadhaaty /4/ etat te pratataamaheti ... /5/ prath- with prajayaa pazubhiH. Oertel, Kl. Schr., p. 1557, n. 2. prathama an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.2 l agriyaaya ca prathamaaya ca /l/ (zatarudriya) prathamaa citi txt. KS 20.4- [21,16-]. prathamaa citi txt. MS 3.2.5- [21,19-]. prathamaa citi txt. TS 5.2.5.6-. prathamaa citi txt. ZB 7.3.2.1-8.1.4.10. prathamaa citi txt. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11. prathamaa citi txt. HirZS 11.7.1-. prathamaa citi vidhi. ZB 7.3.2.1-8.1.4.10 (7.3.2.1-3) aapyaanavatiibhyaam (VS 12.112-113) abhimRzya / pratyetyaatithyena pracaraty aatithyena pracarya pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracarati pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaathaitaaM carmaNi citiM samavazamayanti yad yac carmaNi carma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaaM upaaptyai lomato loma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyai rohite rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi sarveSaaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyaa aanaDuhe 'agnir eSa yad anaDvaan agniruupaaNaam upaaptyai praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /1/ tad agreNa gaarhapatyam / antarvedy uttaraloma praaciinagriivam upastRNaati tad etaaM citiM samavazamayanty, atha prokSati tad yad prokSati zuddham evaitan medhyaM karoty aajyena tad dhi zuddhaM medhyam atho anabhyaarohaaya na hi kiM canaanyad dhavir aajyena prokSayanti tuuSNiim aniruktaM vai tad yat tuuSNiiM sarvaM vaa aniruktaM sarveNaivaitac chuddhaM medhyaM karoty atho anabhyaarohaaya na hi kiM canaanyad dhavis tuuSNiiM prokSanti /2/ yad v eva prokSati / havir vaa etat, tad etad abhighaarayati yad vai havir abhyaktaM yad abhighaaritaM taj juSTaM tan medhyam aajyenaajyena hi havir abhighaarayati tuuSNiiM tuuSNiiM hi havir abhighaarayanti darbhais te hi suddhaa medhyaa agrair agraM hi devaanaam /3/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ZB 7.3.2.1-8.1.4.10 (7.3.2.5) athaahaagnibhyaH prahriyamaaNebhyo 'nubruuhiiti / etad vai devaan upapraiSyata etaM yajnaM taMsyamaanaan rakSaaMsi naaSTraa ajighaaMsan na yakSyadhve na yajnaM taMsyadhva iti tebhya etaan agniin etaa iSTakaa vajraan kSurapaviin kRtvaa praaharaMs tair evaan astRNvata taant stRtvaabhaye 'naaSTRe yajnam atanvata /5/ prathamaa citi contents. ZB 7.3.2.1-8.1.4.10: 7.3.2.1a he touches the sand with VS 12.112-113, performs the aatithyeSTi, and the pravargya and upasad, 7.3.2.1b-2a thye appease the first citi on a hide of red anadvah, 7.3.2.2b-3a he sprinkles aajya over the iSTakaas, 7.3.2.3b he pours aajya over the iSTakaa with tips of darbhas, ... 7.3.2.5 a saMpraiSa to carry them to the place, ... . 7.3.2.10 they lead a white horse towards the east, they arrive at the agniciti, put down the iSTakaas and cause the horse to step towards the north, ZB 7.3.2.1 ... pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaathaitaaM carmaNi citiM samavazamayanti yad yac carmaNi carma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaaM upaaptyai lomato loma vai ruupaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyai rohite rohite ha sarvaaNi ruupaaNi sarveSaaM ruupaaNaam upaaptyaa aanaDuhe 'gnir eSa yad anaDvaan agniruupaaNaam upaaptyai praaciinagriive tad dhi devatraa /1/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) <605> E<193> ZB 7.3.2.3 darbhais te hi suddhaa medhyaaH (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, he pours aajya over the iSTakaas silently with tips of darbhas). agnibhyaH prahriyamaaNebhyo 'nubruuhi // ZB 7.3.2.5 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, a saMpraiSa to carry the iSTakaas to the place). prathamaa citi vidhi. ZB 7.3.2.1-8.1.4.10 (7.3.2.10) athaazvaM zuklaM purastaan nayanti / etad vai devaa abibhayur yad vai iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaM vajram apazyann amum evaadityam asau vaa aaditya eSo 'zvas ta etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTre svasti samaaznuvata tathaivaitad yajamaana etena vajreNa purastaad rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaey 'naaSTre svasti samaznuta aagachanty agniM dakSiNataH puchasya citim upanidadhaty uttarato 'zvam aakramayanti /10/ prathamaa citi contents. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11: 21.1 the ritual acts of the taanuunaptra begin, 21.2a after the pravargya and the upasad in the morning, the iSTakaas of the first layer are placed to the east of the praagvaMza, 21.2b three svayamaatRNNaas and three vizvajyotis also, 21.3 he sprinkles aajya over them and gives a saMpraiSa, 21.4-5 they go towards the east with a white horse in front, 21.6 he touches the uttaravedi, he takes the fire into himself and touches himself, 21.7 it is either the adhvaryu or the yajamaana who piles the iSTakaas into the agniciti, 21.8 if the yajamaana himself piles, he does not take the fire into himself and does not touch himself, 21.9-10 he piles iSTakaas or an iSTakaa towards the east and towards the west, ApZS 16.21.7 iSTakaabhir agniM cinoty adhvaryur yajamaano vaa /7/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) , C<43> yaas te agne samidhaH // (TS 5.7.8.a(a)) ApZS 16.21.6 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, the yajamaana touches himself after he takes the fire into himself). prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (21.1-14) aatithyaayaa dhrauvaad ity (ApZS 11.1.1 (taanuunaptra)) etadaadi karma pratipadyate /1/ paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM lohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamasyaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati / api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /2/ taa darbhaagra(>darbhagru?? Caland's note hereon)muSTinaajyena vyavokSya samudyamya cityagnibhyaH praNiiyamaanebhyo 'nuvriihiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti vaa /3/ prathamaayaaM (RV 3.22.4) trir anuuktaayaaM hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagra iti (TS 4.1.8.n) praanco 'zvaprathamaa abhipravrajanti /4/ zvetam azvaM purastaan nayanti /5/ prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) uttaravedim abhimRzya mayi gRhNaamy agre agniM (TS 5.7.9.a) yo no agniH pitara iti (TS 5.7.9.b) dvaabhyaam aatmann agniM gRhiitvaa yaas te agne samidha iti (TS 5.7.8.a) svayaMcityaabhimRzati /6/ iSTakaabhir agniM cinoty adhvaryur yajamaano vaa /7/ svayaM cinvan naatmann agniM gRhNiite na svayaMcityaabhimRzati /8/ praaciir upadadhaati pratiiciir upadadhaatiiti gaNeSu riitivaadaH /9/ praaciim upadadhaati pratiiciim upadadhaatiiti kartur mukhavaadaH /10/ dakSiNataH zveto 'zvas tiSThati /11/ tam aalabhyendraM vizvaa aviivRdhann ity (TS 5.6.3.m) uttareNa pucchaapyayam antarvidha aakramaNaM pratiiSTakaam upadadhyaat /12/ uttarataH pazcaad vopacaaro 'gniH /13/ vaaG ma aasann iti sarvatraarohan pratyavarohaMz ca japati / sakRd vaantataH /14/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (22.1-8) tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaana iti zaalaamukhiiye hutvaa praancam azvam abhyasthaad vizvaa iti dakSiNena padaa darbhastambam aakramayya pradakSiNam aavartayitvaa yad akranda iti punar evaakramayati /1/ apaaM pRSTham asiity azvasya pade puSkaraparNam uttaanam upadhaayaapaaM nidhiM gaayeti saMpreSyati /2/ brahma jajnaanam iti puSkaraparNa upariSTaan nirbaadhaM rukmam upadhaaya hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagra iti tasmin hiraNmayaM puruSaM praaciinam uttaanaM dakSiNenaatRNNaM praaGmukha upadhaaya puruSasaama gaayeti saMpreSyati /3/ drapsaz caskandeti puruSam abhimRzya namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhir abhimantrya kRNuSva paaja iti pancabhir uttaravedivat puruSam vyaaghaarya srucaav upadadhaatiity uktam /4/ api vaagnes tvaa tejasaa saadayaamiity aajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNena puruSam / indrasya tvaujasaa saadayaamiiti dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariim uttareNa puruSam /5/ agnir muurdheti kaarSmaryamayiim upatiSThate / bhuvo yajnasyety audumbariim / etad vaa vipariitam /6/ muurdhanvatiibhyaam upadadhaati yajurbhyaam upatiSThata ity eke /7/ atra puruSavad rukmaM vyaaghaarya /8/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (23.1-10) dhruvaasi dharuNaastRteti (TS 4.2.9.a) svayamaatRNNaam abhimRzyaazvenopaghraapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSTha ity (TS 4.2.9.b) aviduSaa braahmaNena saha madhye 'gner upadadhaati / bhuur iti caitayaa vyaahRtyaa /1/ cittiM juhomiiti (TS 5.5.4.3) svayamaatRNNaayaaM hutvaanupraaNiti /2/ avidvaan braahmaNo varaM dadaaty ekaM dvau triin vaa /3/ aasiinaH prathamaaM svayamaatRNNaam upadadhaati / uurdhvajnur dvitiiyaam / tiSThaMs tRtiiyaam /4/ svayamaatRNNaayaaM saama gaayeti saMpreSyati /5/ evaM dvitiiyaaM tRtiiyaaM copadhaaya saMpreSyati /6/ yadi manyeta yajamaanaH puurvo maatikraanto bhraatRvya iti pratho 'siity (TS 4.2.9.b(b)) upahitaaM praaciim uduuhet / yadi vaaparaH pRthivy asiiti (TS 4.2.9.b(c)) pratiiciim / sadRG yadi bhuur asi (TS 4.2.9.b(d)) bhuvanam asiiti vicaalayet /7/ tejo 'si tejo me yaccheti hiraNyeSTakaam /8/ pRthivy udapuram anneneti maNDaleSTakaam /9/ bhuur asi bhuvanasya retaH / iSTakaa svargo lokaH / vaacaa tvaanvaarohaami / agnir jyotir jyotir agniH / tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida // suur asi suvanasya retaH iSTakaa svargo lokaH / manasaa tvaanvaarohaami / suuryo jyotir jyotir suuryaH / tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety anvaarohe dve /10/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (24.1-15) kaaNDaat kaaNDaat prarohantiiti dvaabhyaaM duurveSTakaaM saloSTaM haritaM duurvaastambam apracchinnaagraM yathaasyopahitasya svayamaatRNNaayaam agraM praapnuyaad iti /1/ prabaahug iSTakaayaaM hiraNyazakalaav adhyuuhya yaas te agne suurye ruca iti dvaabhyaaM vaamabhRtam /2/ viraaD jyotir iti tisro retaHsicaH /3/ taasaaM dve prathamaayaaM cityaaM yuuna upadadhyaat / sarvaa madhyamaayaaM vivayasaH / ekaaM prathamaayaam ekaam uttamaayaaM sthavirasya /4/ anyataraam upadadhyaad dveSyasya /5/ yajuSemaaM caamuuM copadadhaati / manasaa madhyamaam /6/ bRhaspatis tvaa saadayatu pRthivyaaH pRSThe jyotiSmatiim iti vizvajyotiSam /7/ agner yaanyasiiti dve saMyaanyau /8/ madhuz ca maadhavaz ceti dve Rtavye samaanatayaa devate /9/ sarvaasv Rtavyaasv avakaam anuupadadhaati /10/ avakaasu saadayatiity eke /11/ aSaaDhaasiiti dvaabhyaam aSaaDhaam upariSTaallakSmaaNam /12/ yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaant syaad ity uttaralakSmaaNaM tasyety uktam /13/ gharmeSTakaam upadhaaya kulaayiniim /14/ tayoH pravargye mantrau /15/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (25.1-2) madhu vaataa Rtaayata iti tisRbhir (TS 4.2.9.g-i) dadhnaa madhumizreNa kuurmam abhyajya mahii dyauH pRthivii ca na iti (TS 4.2.9.k) purastaat svayamaatRNNaayaaH pratyancaM jiivantaM praaGmukha upadadhaati /1/ catasra aazaaH pracarantv agnaya iti (TS 5.7.8.b) vopadhaayaavakaabhiH pariitaMsya jaalena pracchaadya zankubhiH pariNihatyaapaaM gambhiiraM gaccha maa tvaa suuryaH pariitaapsiin mo agnir vaizvaanaraH / aghoraH prajaa abhivipazyaanu tvaa divyaa vRSTiH sacataam // saMsarpa triin samudraan svargaaMl lokaan apaaM patir vRSabha iSTakaanaam / tatra gaccha yatra puurve paretaaH puriiSaM vasaanaH svaaM yoniM yathaayatham ity upahitam abhimantrayate /2/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (26.1-13) yac cid dhi tvaM gRhe gRha uluukhalaka yujyase / iha dyumattamaM vada jayataam iva dundubhir iti praadezamaatraM catuHsrakty audumbaram uluukhalam uttare 'Ms prayunakti /1/ aparimitaM musalam /2/ uta sma te vanaspate vaato vi vaaty agram it / atho indraaya paatave sunu somam uluukhaleti sarvauSadhasya puurayitvaavahatyedaM viSNur vicakrama iti madhye 'gner upadadhaati /3/ tad viSNoH paramaM padam iti musalam /4/ divo vaa visNav iti zuurpam /5/ syuutaa devebhir amRtenaagaa ukhaaM svasaaram adhi vedim asthaat / satyaM puurvair RSibhiz caakupaano 'gniH praviddhaan iha tat karotv iti ghRtenokhaaM puurayati / dadhnaa madhunaa sikataabhir vaa sarvair vaa /6/ saMsRjya na riktaam avekSeta / zug viddhaa bhavati /7/ athaasyaaM paya aanayati /8/ saMnyupya puuraNam eke samaamananti /9/ yaM kaamayeta kSpdhukaH syaad ity uunaaM tasyety uktam /10/ dhruvaasi pRthiviiti madhye 'gner upadadhaati /11/ pRthivi pRthivyaaM siida maataa maatari maataa syonaa syonaayaam ukhaaM svasaaram adhi vedim asthaat / satyaM puurvair RSibhiz caakupaano 'gniH praviddhaan iha tad dadhaatv iti voluukhalam upadadhaatiti vaajasaneyakam /12/ agne yukSvaa hi ye tava yukSvaa hi devahuutamaan iti dvaabhyaam ukhaayaaM hutvaa puruSazirasi hiraNyazalkaan pratyasyati /13/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (27.1-23) drapsaz caskandety aasye / abhuud idaM vizvasya bhuvanasyeti vaa /1/ Rce tveti dakSiNe 'kSikaTe / ruce tveti savye /2/ dyute tveti karNayoH /3/ bhaase tveti dakSiNasyaaM naasikaayaam / jyotiSe tvety uttarasyaam /4/ samit sravantiiti zRtaatankyena dadhnaa madhumizreNa puruSaziraH puurayati /5/ sarveSaaM pazuzirasaaM hiraNyazalkapratyasanaM puuraNaM ca vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /6/ tasmin suparNo madhukRt kulaayiiti puruSazira aadaayaadityaM garbham ity ukhaayaaM purastaac cubukaM praaciinam uttaanaM praanmukha upadhaaya citrM devaanaam ity ardharcaabhyaam akSikaTayor hutvaa pazuziirSaaNy upadadhaati /7/ yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad iti viSuuciinaani tasyety uktam /8/ vaatasya dhraajim iti purastaat pratiiciinam azvasya /9/ ajasram indum iti pazcaat praaciinam RSabhasya /10/ varuutriM tvaSTur iti dakSiNata udiiciinaM vRSNeH /11/ yo agnir agner ity uttarato dakSiNaa bastasya /12/ taany avyavaayenotsargair upatiSThate /13/ imaM maa hiMsiir dvipaadam iti puruSasya /14/ imaM maa hiMsiir ekazapham ity azvasya /15/ imaM samudram ity RSabhasya /16/ imaam uurNaayum iti vRSNeH /17/ ajaa hy agner iti bastasya /18/ yadi vaayasyasya syaan mukhyasya sthaane sarveSaam upadhaanair upadhaaya sarveSaam utsargair upatiSTheta /19/ api vaa tasya tasya sthaana upadhaaya tasya tasyotsargeNopatiSThate /20/ yaM kaamayeta kaniiyo 'syaannaM syaad iti saMtaraaM tasyety uktam /21/ namo astu sarpebhya iti dakSiNe 'Mse sarpazira upadadhyaad viSuuciinaM pazuziirSaiH /22/ api vaa yajur eva vaden nopadadhyaat /23/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (28.1-4) maa chandas tat pRthivy agnir devataa tenarSiNaa tena brahmaNaa tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siida / pramaa chandas tad antarikSaM vaato devataa / pratimaa chandas tad dyauH suuryo devataa / asriiviz chandas tad dizaH somo devataa / viraaT chandas tad vaag varuNo devataa / gaayatrii chandas tad ajaa bRhaspatir devataa / triSTup chandas tad dhiraNyam indro devataa / jagatii chandas tad gauH prajaapatir devataa / anuSTup chandas tad vaayur mitro devataa / uSNihaa chandas tac cakSuH puupaa devataa / panktiz chandas tat kRSiH parjanyo devataa / bRhatii chandas tad azvaH parameSThii devataa tenarSiNaa tena brahmaNaa tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa sidety etaabhir dvaadazabhis trir abhyaasaM purataat pratiiciiM puruSaakRtiM cinoti /1/ puruSaziro 'syaa ziro bhavati /2/ sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity upahitaaM puruSeNa naaraayaNena yajamaana upatiSThate /3/ apasyaa upadadhaati / apaaM tvemant saadayaamiiti panca purastaat pratiiciiH / arNave sadane siideti panca dakSiNata udiiciiH / apaaM tvaa sadane saadayaamiiti panca pazcaat praaciiH / gaayatrii chanda iti pancottarato dakSiNaaH /4/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (29.1-2) ye yajnaM samagRbhNan devaa devebhyas pari / taan gaayatrii nayatu prajaanatii svarge loke amRtaM duhaanaa // ye jyotiiMSi saMdadhati svar aarohanto amRtasya lokam / te yantu prajaananto yajnaM vidaanaaH sukRtasya loke / /ye pazavo medhyaaso yajnasya yonim abhisaMbabhuuvuH / taan dadante kavayo vipazcito yajnaM vidaanaaH sukRtasya loke // yaH panthaa vitato devayaanaz chandobhir vigRhiita eti / tenaatiSThad divam antarikSaM yajnaM gRhiitvaa sukRtasya lokam // yo yajnaH sahasradhaaro dyaavaapRthivyor adhi nirmitaH / tenaitu yajamaanaH svastyaa divo 'dhi pRSTham asthaad iti panca hiraNyeSTakaaH pratidizam / ekaaM madhye /1/ aayove svaahaa yoSkRte svaahaayoSpatvane svaahaa viSNave svaahaa bRhaspataye svaaheti pancopadhaayaadbhyaH saMbhuutaH pRthivyai rasaaz ca vizvakarmaNaH samavartataadhi / tasya tvaSTa vidadhad ruupam eti tat puruSasya vizvam aajaanam agra ity etaam upadhaayartasadasi satyasadasi tejaHsadasi varcaHsadasi yazaHsadasi gRNaanaasi / dhaamaasi dhaamyai tvaa dhaamabhyas tvaa dhaamasu siida / sanir asi sanyai tvaa saneyam / vittir asi vittyai tvaa videyam / zaktir asi zaktyai tvaa zakeyam / bhuutir asi bhuutyai tvaa bhuuyaasam / sarmaasi karmaNe tvaa kriyaasam /2/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (30.1) guurdo 'si duurdaaya tvaa duurdebhyas tvaa guurde siida / kSatraM paahi kSatraM pinva kSatraM jinva kSatraM yaccha kSatraM dRMha kSatram asi kSatraaya tvaa kSatrebhyas tvaa kSatre siida / vizveSu tvaa paarthiveSu saadayaami / vizveSu tvaantarikSeSu saadayaami / vizveSu tvaa divyeSu saadayaami / vizveSu tvaa deveSu saadayaami / vizvaasu tvaapsu saadayaami / vizvaasu tvauSadhiiSu saadayaami / vizveSu tvaa vanaspatiSu saadayaami / vizvaasu tvaa dikSu saadayaami / divi siida / svarjid asi pRtanaajid asi bhuurijid asy abhijid asi vizvajid asi sarvajid asi satraajid asi dhanajid asi bhraad asi vibhraaD asi prabhraaD asi / sapatnahanaM tvaa vajraM saadayaami / abhimaatihanaM tvaa vajraM saadayaami / araatihanaM tvaM vajraM saadayaami / yaatuhanaM tvaa vajraM saadayaami / pizaacahanaM tvaa vajraM saadayaami / rakSohaNaM tvaa vajraM saadayaami / zatruhaNam amitrahaNaM bhraatRvyahaNam asurahaNaM tvendraM vajraM saadayaamii / udvadasy uditir asy udyaty asy aakramamaaNaasy aakraamanty asy aakraantir asi saMkramamaaNaasi saMkraamanty asi saMkraantir asi svargyaasi svar asi / iSi siidorji siida bhage siida draviNe siida subhuute siida pRthivyaa yajniye siida viSNoH pRSThe siideDaayaaH pade siida ghRtavati siida pinvamaane siida /1/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (31.1) saMvatsare siida parivatsare siidedaavatsare siideduvatsare siidedvatsare siida vatsare siida / ekasyaaM siida dazasu siida zate siida sahasre siidaayute siida niyute siida prayute siidaarbude siida nyarbude siida samudre siida madhye siida padme siidaante siida paraardhe siida / pinvamaanaasi pinvamaanaaya tvaa pinvamaanebhyas tvaa pinvamaane siida / Rtam asy Rtaaya tvartebhyas tvarte siida / satyam asi satyaaya tvaa satyebhyas tvaa satye siida / saMdhir asi saMdhaye tvaa saMdhibhyas tvaa saMdhiSu siida / saMzliD asi saMzliSe tvaa saMzliDbhyas tvaa saMzliTsu siida / saMpad asi saMpade tvaa saMpadbhyas tvaa saMpatsu siidety etaabhyaam anuvaakaabhyaaM pratimantram RSiiSTakaaH saadanapravaadaiz ca paryaayaiH /1/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (32.1-7) ayaM puro bhuva iti pancaazataM praaNabhRtaH / daza daza pratidizam akSNayaa daza / madhye 'ntaraam upadhaaya baahyaaM baahyaam /1/ praacii dizaam iti pancaazatam apaanabhRto yathaa praaNabhRtaH / baahyaam upadhaayaantaraam antaraam /2/ aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu / praaNaad apaanaM saMtanu / apaanaad vyaanaM saMtanu / vyaanaac cakSuH saMtanu / cakSuSaH zrotraM saMtanu / zrotraan manaH saMtanu / manaso vaacaM saMtanu / vaaca aatmaanaM saMtanu / aatmanaH pRthiviiM saMtanu / pRthivyaa antarikSaM saMtanu / antarikSaad divaM saMtanu / divaH suvaH saMtanv iti dvaadaza saMtatiiH /3/ pRthivii vazaamaavaasyaa garbho vanaspatayo jaraayv agnir vatso 'gnihotraM piiyuuSaH / antarikSaM vazaa dhaataa garbho rudro jaraayu vaayur vatso gharmaH piiyuuSaH / dyaur vazaa stanayitnur garbho nakSatraaNi jaraayu suuryo vatso vRSTiH piiyuuSaH / Rg vazaa bRhadrathaMtare garbhaH praiSanivido jaraayu yajno vatso dakSiNaaH piiyuuSaH / viD vazaa raajanyo garbho pazavo jaraayu raajaa vatso baliH piiyuuSa iti panca vazaaH /4/ artheta sthaadhvagato 'gner vas tejiSThena tejasaa devataabhir gRhNaamiiti kumbhaM kumbhiiM caadbhiH puurayitvaa zarma ca stha varma ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaamiiti purastaad anusiitam upadhaaya jyotiSe vaam iti hiraNyazalkau pratyasyati /5/ evam uttaraa uttarair mantraiH pratidizam anusiitam / catasro madhye /6/ zukraa stha viiryavatiir indrasya va indriyaavato devataabhir gRhNaami /7/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (33.1-) RtaM ca stha satyaM ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaami / cakSuSe vaam // mandraa sthaabhibhuvo vizveSaaM vo devaanaaM devataabhir gRhNaami / sapatnaghniiz ca sthaabhimaatighniiz ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaami / retase vaam // adhipati sthaujasvaan aadityaanaaM vo devaanaaM devataabhir gRhNaami / rakSoghniiz ca sthaaraatiighniiz ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaami / prajaabhyo vaam // kSatrabhRta sthaujasviniir mitraavaruNayor vo brahmaNaa devataabhir gRhNaami / vasu ca stha vaamaM ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaami / tejase vaam // vrajakSita sthordhvazrito bRhaspater vo brahmaNaa devataabhir gRhNaami / bhuutaM ca stha bhavyaM ca stha devasya vaH savituH prasave madhumatiiH saadayaami / varcase vaam iti kumbheSTakaanaaM grahaNasaadanapratyasanaaH /1/ hiraNyavarNaa ity upahitaa abhimantrayate /2/ divi zrayasveti baarhaspatyaM naivaaraM payasi caruM madhye kumbhesTakaanaam upadadhaai /3/ sam anyaa yantiity eSaa / hiraNyavarNaH sa hiraNyasaMdRg apaaM patiH sedu hiraNyavarNaH / hiraNyayaat pari yoner niSadyaa hiraNyadaa dadaty annam asmaa ity etaabhyaaM ca naivaaram /4/ trivRt te agne ziras tan me agne ziraH / pancadazau te agne baahuu tau me agne baahuu / saptadazas te agna aatmaa sa me agna aatmaa / ekaviMzau te agne uuruu tau me agne uuruu / triNavau te agne aSThiivantau tau me agne aSThiivantau / trayastriMzaM te agne pratiSThaanaM tan me agne pratiSThaanam ity etaaH zirasi pakSayor madhye pucche vopadadhaati /5/ trivRt te agne ziras tena maa paahiiti saMnamayaMs taaM taam upatiSThate yajamaanaH /6/ tvaam agne vRSabham ity RSabham upadhaaya lokaM pRNa taa asya suudadohasa ity avaziSTam aparimitaabhir lokaMpRNaabhiH pracchaadayati /7/ sarvaan varNaan iSTakaanaaM kuryaad iti /8/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (34.1-7) lekhaadhikaaro bhavati vijnaayate ca /1/ yaa dakSiNaavRtas taa dakSiNata upadadhyaat / savyaavRta uttarataH / RjulekhaaH pazcaat purastaac ca / tryaalikhitaa madhye /2/ citau hiraNyaM nidhaaya cittim acittim iti citikLptyaabhimRzati /3/ yat te 'citaM yad u citaM te agne yad uunaM yad vaatraatiriktam / vizve devaa angirasaz cinavann aadityaas te citim aapuurayantu // yaas te agne samidhaH // cittim acittim // vayam agne dhanavantaH syaamaalaM yajnaayota dakSiNaayai / graavaa vaded abhi somasyaaMzunendraM zikSemendunaa sutena // raayas poSaM no dhehi jaataveda uurjo bhaagaM madhumat suunRtaavat / dadhaama yajnaM sunavaama somaM yajnena tvaam upazikSema zakra // iizaanaM tvaa zuzrumo vayaM dhanaanaaM dhanapate gomad agne / azvaavad bhuuri puSTaM hiraNyavad annam adhyehi mahyam // duhaaM te dyauH pRthivii payo 'jagaras tvaa sodako visarpatu / prajaapatinaatmaanam aapriiNe rikto ma aatmaa // yo rudra agnau yo apsu ya oSadhiiSu yo rudro vizvaa bhuvanaaviveza / tasmai rudraaya namo astu devaa ity etaabhiH svayaMcityaabhimRzati /4/ uttarataH kRSNo 'zvas tiSThati / zyaavo vaa /5/ tam aalabhya caatvaalaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /6/ saa citir bhavati /7/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (35.1-5) yo apsv antar agnir yo vRtre yaH puruSe yo azmani / ya aaviveza bhuvaani vizvaa tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat // yaH some antar yo goSv antar vayaaMsi ya aaviveza yo mRgeSu / ya aaviveza dvipado yaz catuSpadas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat // pRSTo diviity eSaa // yenendrasya rathaM saMbabhuuvur yo vaizvaanara uta vaizvadevyaH / dhiiro yaH zakraH paribhuur adaabhyas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat // yaM hutaadam agniM yam u kaamam aahur yaM daataaraM pratigrahiitaaram aahuH / yo devaanaaM devatamas tapojaas tebhyo agnibhyo hutam astv etat // ukSaannaaya vazaannaayety etaabhiH SaDbhiz citim citim upadhaayaabhijuhoti /1/ agne bhuuriiNiity aagneyyaa dhaamacchadaa citiM citim upadhaayaabhijuhoti /2/ upatiSThata ity eke /3/ aagneyyaa gaayatryaa prathamaaM citim abhimRzed ity uktam /4/ agne devaaM ihaa vaha jajnaano vRktabarhiSe / asi hotaa na iiDyaH // agan ma mahaa manasaa yaviSThaM yo diidaaya samiddhaH sve duroNe / citrabhaanuu rodasii antar urvii svaahutaM vizvataH prayancam // medhaakaaraM vidathasya prasaadhanam agniM hotaaraM paribhuutamaM matim / tvaam arbhasya haviSaH samaanam it tvaaM maho vRNate naro naanyaM tvat // manuSvat tvaa ni dhiimahi manuSvat samidhiimahi / agne manuSvad angiro devaan devaayate yaja // agnir hi vaajinaM vize dadaati vizvacarSaNiH / agnii raaye svaabhuvaM sa priito yaati vaaryam iSaM stotRbhya aa bharety etaa aamnaataa bhavanti /5/ prathamaa citi vidhi. ApZS 16.21.1-35.11 (35.6-11) SaD upasadaH /6/ dvyahaM dvyaham ekaikenopasanmantreNa juhoti /7/ anupasadam agniM cinoti dvyaham /8/ uttamaa citiH /9/ triiNi catustanaani vrataani / triiNi tristanaani / triiNi dvistanaani / ekam ekastanam /10/ aparaahNikiibhyaaM pracarya zvetam azvaM pariNiiya vasanti vasanti /11/ prathamaa citi vidhi. HirZS 11.7.1- (7.1-7) aatithyaaprabhRtiini karmaaNi pratipadyate /1/ prathamaabhyaaM paurvaahnikiibhyaaM pravargyopasadbhyaaM pracaryaagreNa praagvaMzaM rohite carmaNy aanaDuhe praaciinagriiva uttaralomni prathamaayaaz citer iSTakaaH saMsaadayati /2/ api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNaaH sarvaaz ca vizvajyotiSaH /3/ darbhaagra(>darbhagru?? Caland's note on ApZS 16.21.3)muSTinaajyenaavokSya taaH samudyamya cityagnibhyaH praNiiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti saMpreSyati / praNiiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhiiti vaa /4/ trir anuuktaayaam (RV 3.22.4) azvaprathamaaH praanco gacchanti /5/ uttaravediM praapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) uttaravedim abhimRzya mayi gRhNaami (TS 5.7.9.1(1)) yo no agnir iti (TS 5.7.9.1(2)) dvaabhyaam aatmann agniM yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8.a) svayaMcityaabhimRzati /6/ iSTakaabhir agniM cinoty adhvaryur yajamaano brahmaa vaa svayam agniM cinvan naatmann agniM gRhNiite na svayaMcityaabhimRzati /7/ prathamaa citi contents. HirZS 11.7.1-: 7.1 ritual acts of aatithyeSTi, ect. begin, 7.2 after the pravargya and the upasad in the morning, the iSTakaas of the first layer are placed to the east of the praagvaMza, 7.3 three svayamaatRNNaas and three vizvajyotis also, 7.4 he sprinkles aajya over them and gives a saMpraiSa, 7.5 they go towards the east with a white horse in front, 7.6 he touches the uttaravedi, he takes the fire into himself and touches himself, 7.7a it is either the adhvaryu or the yajamaana or the brahman priest who piles the iSTakaas into the agniciti, 7.7b if the yajamaana himself piles, he does not take the fire into himself and does not touch himself, HirZS 11.7.6 uttaravediM praapya prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) uttaravedim abhimRzya mayi gRhNaami (TS 5.7.9.1(1)) yo no agnir iti (TS 5.7.9.1(2)) dvaabhyaam aatmann agniM yaas te agne samidho yaani dhaameti (TS 5.7.8.a) svayaMcityaabhimRzati /6/ iSTakaabhir agniM cinoty adhvaryur yajamaano brahmaa vaa svayam agniM cinvan naatmann agniM gRhNiite na svayaMcityaabhimRzati /7/ (agnicayana, prathamaa citi) cityagnibhyaH praNiiyamaanebhyo 'nubruuhi // HirZS 11.7.6 (agnicayana, prathamaa citi, ). prathamaa citi vidhi. HirZS 11.7.1- (7.8-) dakSiNaavRto dakSiNata upadadhaaty uttarataH savyaavRta RjulekhaaH pazcaat purastaac ca bhavanti /8/ tryaalikhitaa madhye praaciir upadadhaati /9/ praaciir upadadhaatiiti gaNeSu riitivaadaH / praaciim upadadhaati pratiiciim upadadhaatiiti kartur mukhavaadaH purastaad anyaaH pratiiciir upadadhaati / pazcaad anyaaH praaciir apavargavaadaa vacanaat pakSapuccheSu zroNyor aMsayor ity upadadhaati /10/ zveto 'zvo dakSiNatas tiSThati /11/ tam aalabhyeSTakaa upadadhaati /12/ indraM vizaa aviivRdhann ity aindriyarcakramaNaM pratiiSTakaam upadadhyaat /16/ uttarataH pazcaad upacaaro vaagniH /13/ vaaG ma aasann asoH praaNa ity agnim adhikraaman sarveSv aakramaNeSu japati /14/ prathamaa citiH :: ayaM lokaH. ZB 8.2.1.1 (agnicayana, dvitiiyaa citi). prathamaa citiH :: aatman. KS 22.2 [58,2] (punazciti, napaatka). prathamaahuti :: vikankata, see vikankata :: prathamaahuti. prathamaa iSTakaa see svayamaatRNNaa. prathamaa iSTakaa the prathamaa iSTakaa may shut the praaNas. KS 20.6 [24,10-12] yaaM vaa avidvaan adhvaryur iSTakaaM prathamaam upadadhaati tayaa yajamaanasya10 praaNam apidadhaati prajaayaaz ca pazuunaaM ca svayamaatRNNaa bhavati praaNaa11naam utsRSTyai svargasya lokasyaanukzaatyai (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). prathama arvaaksaaman :: maNDala, see maNDala :: prathama arvaaksaaman (ZB). prathamaa svayamaatRNNaa :: iyam. MS 3.2.6 [24,13-14] (agnicayana, svayamaatRNNaa). prathamagarbhaa paSThauhii see paSThauhii. prathamagarbhaa paSThauhii a dakSiNaa of the aMzugraha and adaabhyagraha in the agniSToma: twelve prathamagarbhaa paSThauhiis and kRttyadhiivaasa. ApZS 12.8.11 aMzau dvaadaza prathamagarbhaaH paSThauhiir dadaati kRttyadhiivaasaM ca / evam adaabhye /11/ (agniSToma, aMzugraha) prathamaH pazuunaam :: puruSa, see puruSa :: prathamaH pazuunaam (ZB). prathamaja in the azvamedha. MS 3.13.14 [171,6-8] agnaye 'niikavate prathamajaan aalabhate marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyaH savaatyaa6n maurdbhyo gRhamedhebhyo vaSkihaan marudbhyaH kriiDibhyaH saMsRSTaan marudbhyaH sva7tavadbhyo 'nusRSTaan. prathamaja KauzS 23.14 prathamajasya zakalam avadhaayaudumbareNaasinaa lohiteneti (AV 6.141.2) mantroktam /14/ prathamaja cf. ZankhGS 3.10.3 yaa prathamaa prajaayeta tasyaaH piiyuuSaM juhuyaat saMvatsariiNam paya usriyaayaa ity (RV 10.87.17-18) etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam /3/(= KausGS 3.5.8) prathamaja GobhGS 3.6.3-4 puSTikaamaH prathamajaatasya vatsasya praan maatuH pralehanaaj jihvayaa lalaaTam ullihya nigired gavaaM zleSmaasi (gaavo mayi zliSyantu / (mantrabraahmaNa 1.8.3)) iti /3/ prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa in a kaamyapazu for an aayuSkaama, viiryakaama a prathamaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra abhimaatihan and the dvitiiyaja on the ekaaSTakaa is offered to indra vRtratur. MS 2.5.9 [59.3-15] ya prathama ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta yas tam aalapsyamaanaH syaat sa aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnir vai pazuunaaM yoniH svaad evainaan yoner niSkriiNaaty aa medhyaad bhavitor agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM maasi maasi nirvapet saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsaraad evainaM niSkriiNaati sa yadaa medhaM gached athendraayaabhimaatighna aalabhetaabhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate 'zvo 'vyuptavaho dakSiNaiSa vai vyaavRttaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayaty atha yo 'parasyaam ekaaSTakaayaaM jaayeta tam evam evotsRjyaathendraaya vRtraturaa aalabheta abhimaatir vai paapmaa bhraatRvya indriyeNaivaabhimaatiM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya vRtratuur evaabhuut svaaraajyam eva gachati vRtratuur iti hy etam aahur yaH svaaraajyaM gachati zatam avyutavahaa dakSiNaite vai vyaavRttaaH paapmanaa paapmanaivainaM vyaavartayanti zataM bhavanti zataayur vai puruSaH zataviiryaa aayur eva viiryam aapnoti. (sacrificial animal) prathamajaata see agni prathamajaata. prathama dhiSNyaanaam :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya :: prathama dhiSNyaanaam (MS). prathamakusindha see pazu: var. prathamakusindha. prathamakusindha :: viiryasya ruupa. KS 13.3 [182,11-12] (kaamyapazu, raajyakaama); KS 13.3 [182,14-15] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama/abhicaara). prathamanihata zanku see antaHpatya zanku (KatyZS). prathamanihata zanku see paazcaatya zanku (VaikhZS). prathamanihata zanku see pazcaardhya zanku (HirZS). prathamanihata zanku see pRSThyaazanku (ManZS). prathamanihata zanku see zaalaamukhiiya zanku (BaudhZS). prathamanihata zanku fixed in the three steps in the east from the middle frontline of the praagvaMza. ApZS 11.4.12-13 praagvaMzasya madhyamaal lalaaTikaat triin praacaH prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti /12/ ... prathamanihataac chankoH ... /13/ (agniSToma, mahaavedi) prathamapravada KauzS 10.17-18 prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dadhimadhv aazayati /18/ prathama svarasaaman :: zukla, see zukla :: prathama svarasaaman (ZB). prathamavaasya AV 2.13.5a yasya te vaasaH prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve 'vantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suvRdhaa vardhamaanam anu jaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam /5/ prathamavaasya its treatment in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.70-71 atraike daNDam ajinaM mekhalaaM vaasaz caatisRjanti /70/ anyaany aadaayaasya vaasa aadatte yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve anumadantu devaa / taM tvaa bhraataras suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavas sujaatam iti /71/ prathamavaasya the teacher takes the boy's prathamavaasya in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,5-14] athaasya prathamavaasyam aadatte yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve avantu devaaH / taM tvaa bhraataraH suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam iti. prathamavaasya the teacher takes the boy's prathamavaasya in the upanayana. HirGS 1.2.7.20 yasya te prathamavaasyaM haraamas taM tvaa vizve avantu devaas taM tvaa bhraataraH suhRdo vardhamaanam anujaayantaaM bahavaH sujaatam iti prathamavaasyam asyaadatte /20/ prathamayajna see prathama yajna. prathama yajna jyotiSToma is the first of yajnas. PB 16.1.2 eSa vaava prathamo yajnaanaaM ya etenaaniSTvaathaanyena yajate kartapatyam eva taj jiiyate vaa pravaamiiyate /2/ (ekaaha, jyotiSToma) prathama yajna agniSToma or atiraatra. BharZS 10.2.12-13 naagniSTomenaaniSTvetaraiH kratubhir iti /12/ atiraatram eke prathamaM yajnaM samaamananti /13/ prathama yajna the agniSToma is the first yajna. ApZS 10.2.3 agniSTomaH prathamayajnaH /3/ (agniSToma) prathamazakala see prathama zakala. prathama zakala see yuupazakala. prathama zakala it is preserved/zakalaaharaNa. bibl. N. Tsuji, 1952, On the Relation between braahmaNas and zrautasuutras, p. 31, 126. prathama zakala it is preserved/zakalaaharaNa. KS 26.3 [125,1-2] yaH prathamaz zakalaH paraapatati tam aahared etaM vaa etasya paraapatantaM tejo125,1 'nuparaapatati satejasam evainaM minoti // (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupacchedana) prathama zakala it is preserved/zakalaaharaNa. MS 3.9.3 [115,19-116,1] yo vaa eta19syaabhihatasyaagre zakalaH paraapatati tam asya tejo 'nvapakraamati20 yat taM punar aaharati satejastvaaya. (agniSToma, agniSomiiyapazu, yuupacchedana) prathama zakala it is preserved/zakalaaharaNa. TS 6.3.3.2-3 svadhiter vRkSasya bibhyataH prathamena zakalena saha tejaH paraa patati yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraatatet tam apy aaharet satejasam /2/ evainam aa harati. (agniSomiiyapazu, yuupa) prathama zakala it is preserved. ApZS 7.2.5 prathamaparaapaatitaM zakalam aaharati /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) prathama zakala it is preserved. VaikhZS 10.2 [103,3] yaH prathamaH zakalaH paraapatet tam apy aaharet. (niruuDhapazubandha, yuupacchedana) prathama zakala he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole of the yuupa. KS 26.5 [127,16-17] svaavezo 'sy agregaa netRRNaam iti (KS 3.3 [24,5]) yuupaza16kalam avaasyaty RkSo vaa eSa taSTo 'pazavyas satvacasam evainaM minoti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) prathama zakala he throws the prathama zakala/zakala in the hole of the yuupa. MS 3.9.3 [117,8-9] takSito vaa eSa nagno8 yaJ zakalam avaasyaty anagnam evainam akaH. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) prathama zakala he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole of the yuupa. TS 6.3.4.2 yuupazakalam avaasyati satejasam evainam minoti. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa) prathama zakala he throws the prathama zakala/yuupazakala in the hole of the yuupa. ZB 3.7.1.8-9 atha yuupazakalaM praasyati / tejo ha vaa etad vanaspatiinaaM yad baahyaazakalas tasmaad yadaa baahyaazakalam apatakSNuvanty atha zusyanti tejo hy eSaam etat tad yad yuupazakalaM praasyati satejasaM minavaaniiti tad yad eSa eva bhavati naanya eSa hi yajuSkRto medhyas tasmaad yuupazakalaM praasyati /8/ sa praasyati / agreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam iti (VS 6.2.a(a)) purastaad vaa asmaad eSo 'pachidyate tasmaad aahaagreNiir asi svaaveza unnetRRNaam ity etasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiity (VS 6.2.a(b)) adhi hy enaM tiSThati tasmaad aahaitasya vittaad adhi tvaa sthaasyatiiti /9/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, digging of the hole of the yuupa) prathamazraaddha see ekoddiSTa. prati-as- of the edge of the bank at the avabhRtha of the agniSToma when they return to the village. ApZS 13.22.5 ud vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaaya pratiyuto varuNasya paaza ity udakaantaM pratyasitvaa ... // prati-ava-ruh- one who puts two retaHsic iSTakaas does not descend upon anything. TS 5.5.4.2-3 saMvatsaraM na kam /2/ cana pratyavarohen na hiime kaM cana pratyavarohatas tad enayor vratam (agnicayana). pratibaddha see nRsiMhapratibaddha. pratibaddha see retinue. pratibhaa see buddhavacana: the enlargement of the concept of buddhavacana/aagama. pratibhaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1963, Vision of the Vedic Poets, The Hague: Mouton, pp. 318-348. pratibhaa bibl. S.D. Joshi, 1977, "bhartRhari's concept of pratibhaa: A theory on the nature of language acquisition," in T.G. Mainkar, ed., Some Aspects of Indo-Iranian Literary and Cultural Traditions, pp. 71-76, Delhi: Ajanta. pratibhaa bibl. Graeme MacQueen, 1981, "Inspired Speech in Early mahaayaana Buddhism I," Religion 11, pp. 303-319. pratibhaa bibl. Graeme MacQueen, 1982, "Inspired Speech in Early mahaayaana Buddhism II," Religion 12, pp. 49-65. pratibodhana dizaaM pratibodhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.216.3b kuryaat saMmaarjaniiM mudraaM dizaaM ca pratibodhanam / paataale bhuuzodhanaM caiva nabhasaz ca tathaa matam /3/ (nimbasaptamiivrata) pratideha made of akSata and taNDula in a rite to make dhaanyaraazi fourfold. AVPZ 36.15.1 akSatais taNDulaiH kRtvaa pratidehaM suzobhanam / saMsthaapya dhaanyaraazau taM candanaaguru daahayet / baliM trimadhuraM dattvaa syaat sa raaziz caturguNaH /15.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) pratidhuk nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.4. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 200.) pratidizam try to find in other CARDs. pratidizam lamps are lit in the four or eight directions in the aSTamiivrata. BodhGS 3.8.2 rudraM viruupaakSaM sapatniikaM sasutaM sagaNaM sapaarSatkam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya pratipuruSaM paiSTikaan diipaan ekaatiriktaaMs catasro 'STau vaa devasyaayatane pratidizaM pradyotayati uddiipyasva jaatavedaH maa no hiMsiit iti dvaabhyaaM havyavaaham abhimaatiSaahaM sviSTam agne abhi iti dvaabhyaaM ca /2/ pratiduh PW. frisch gemolkene, kuhwarme Milch. pratiduha nirvacana. TS 2.5.3.2-3 indrasya vRtraM jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam pRthivyaam anu vy aarchat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhavan sa prajaapatim upaadhaavad vRtram me jaghnuSa indriyaM viiryam /2/ pRthivyaam anu vy aarat tad oSadhayo viirudho 'bhuuvann iti sa prajaapatiH pazuun abraviid etas asmai saM nayateti tat pazavo oSadhiibhyo 'dhy aatmant sam anayan tat praty aduhan yat samanayan tat saaMnaayyasya saaMnaayyatvaM yat pratyaduhan tat pratidhuSaH pratidhuktvam. (darzapuurNamaasa, aagneya aSTaakapaala and aindra dadhi on the new moon day) pratiduh :: svaaraajya. PB 19.13.7 pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM ... /7/ (gosava) pratiduh used in the abhiSeka. PB 19.13.7 pratiduhaabhiSicyate tad dhi svaaraajyaM svaaraajyaM gacchati ya evaM veda /7/ (gosava) pratigaNa/pratigaNaka see parganah. pratigaNa/pratigaNaka Pushpa Prasad, 1990, Sanskrit Inscriptions of Delhi Sultanate 1191-1526, pp. xxf. pratigara see aahaava. pratigara see aajyazastra. pratigara see othaa modaiva. pratigara bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, p. 232 (#152 aajyazastra). pratigara bibl. Kane 2: 1179ff. pratigara txt. TS 3.2.9. (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, aajyazastra and pratigara) pratigara txt. TS 3.3.2.1-2 (mantra). (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma) pratigara txt. BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-18] (agniSToma, praataHsavana). pratigara txt. ApZS 12.27.11-17 (agniSToma, praataHsavana). pratigara txt. HirZS 8.8 [896-898] (agniSToma, praataHsavana). pratigara in the agniSToma, contents. BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-18]: [228,12-13] the adhvaryu asks the hotR, praNavam upaaMzuzaMsaM zaMsiSyasii3 vigraahaa3m // BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-13] (agniSToma, aajyazastra, pratigara, the adhvaryu asks the hotR). pratigara in the agniSToma, vidhi. BaudhZS 7.17 [228,12-18] atha hotaaraM vipRcchati praNavam upaaMzuzaMsaM zaMsiSyasii3(12) vigraahaa3m iti sa yathainaM hotaa pratyaaha tac chrutvaa nigRhya13 paatraM paraaG aavartate iDaa devahuur iti (TS 3.3.2.c(a)) yaavad etasya yajuSaH paryaa14pnoti taavaj japaty abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH15 zaMsati pratigRNaati yad upaaMzu zaMsati tad upaaMzu prati16gRNaati yad uccaiH zaMsati tad uccaiH pratigRNaati satataM vaa17 vigraahaM vaa. pratigara in the agniSToma, contents. ApZS 12.27.11-17: 11 he takes the paatra from which he just has drunk soma, sits down at the entrance of the sadas and mutters a mantra before the pratigara, 12 aahaava from the hotR with adhvaryo zoMsaavom, pratyaahaava with zoMsaa moda iva or zaMsaa moda iva, 13 the adhvaryu holds the Rtupaatra and says his pratigara at the end of the half verse, othaa moda iva // ApZS 12.27.14 (agniSToma, the firs aajyazastra of the hotR, pratigara, pratigara at the end of the half verse). pratigara in the agniSToma, vidhi. ApZS 12.27.11-17 etat paatram aadaayaadhvaryuH sadobile praaGmukha upavizyeDaa devahuur iti (TS 3.3.2.c(a)) zastraM pratigariSyaJ japati /11/ adhvaryo zoMsaavom iti hotur abhijnaaya pradakSiNam aavartamaanaH zoMsaa moda iveti pratyaahavayate / zaMsaa moda iveti vaa /12/ RtupaatraM dhaarayamaaNaH sadobile pratyaG tiSThan pratigRNaati / prahvo vaa /13/ othaa moda ivety adharceSu / om othaa moda ivety avasaaneSu / praNava evaantaH /14/ othaa moda ivaM hotur moda ivam othaa moda ivom iti vikalpante /15/ naardharcaal lupyate / naabhipratigRNaati /16/ zoMsaa moda ivauthaa moda iveti vyaahaaveSuubhayaM karoti /17/ pratigara of the aagnimaarutazastra in the agniSToma. BaudhZS 8.15 [255,11-15] hotra eSottameti praahur hotuH kaalaat paraaG aavartate 'dhvaryu11r abhy enam aahvayate hotaa pratyaahvayate 'dhvaryuH zaMsati prati12gRNaaty atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati svaaduS kilaayaM madhumaaMs13 utaayam iti tad ubhayatomodaM pratigRNaati modaa moda iva14 madaa moda ivety aa vyaahaavaat. (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra and aagnimaarutazastra) pratigara of the aagnimaarutazastra in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.15.8-11 abhyagra aagnimaarutaM pratigRNaati /12/ aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva ity (RV 10.9.1) abhijnaayaapo viSincan pratigRNaati /13/ svaaduS kilaayaM madhumaaM utaayam ity (RV 6.47.1) abhijnaayobhayato modaM pratigRNaati madaa moda iva modaa moda ivety aa vyaahaavaat /14/ (agniSToma, agniSTomastotra) pratigara in the mahaavrata: the adhvaryu and the pratiprasthaatR responds with pratigara while sitting on an adhisthaana. KS 34.5 [38,20] aasandiim aaruhyodgaataa mahaavratenodgaayati prenkham aaruhya hotaa mahad u19ktham anuzaMsaty adhiSThaane 'dhiSThaayaadhvaryuu pratigRNiitaH kuurceSv itara aa20sate. (mahaavrata) pratigara in the mahaavrata. ApZS 21.20.6-7 maahendrasya stutam anu ghoSaaH zaamyanti /6/ arkaH pavitraM rajaso vimaanaH punaati devaanaaM bhuvanaani vaizvaa / dyaavaapRthivii payasaa saMvidaane ghRtaM duhaate amRtaM prapiine // pavitram arko rajaso vimaanaH punaati devaanaaM bhuvanaani vizvaa / suvar jyotir yazo mahad aziimahi gaadham uta pratiSThaam iti phalake kuurcau vaadhiruhyaadhvaryuH zastraM pratigRNaati /7/ pratigraha see adattaadaana. pratigraha see apratigRhya. pratigraha see ayaacitapratigraha. pratigraha see bhRti. pratigraha see daana. pratigraha see dakSiNaa. pratigraha see dakSiNaapratigraha. pratigraha see mahaapaatra. pratigraha praayazcitta, bibl. Kane 4: 116-117. pratigraha a sin, bibl. Modak, The Ancillary literature of the atharva-veda, p. 449f. pratigraha a suukta recited when dakSiNaa is received. AV 6.71. pratigraha mantra., contents. KS 9.9 [111,4-112,3]: [111,4-6] azva, [111,6-9] hiraNya, [111,9-11] go, [111,11-14] vaasas, [111,14-17] apraaNat, [111,17-19] puruSa, [111,19-112,3] praayazcitta. pratigraha mantra. KS 9.9 [111,4-112,3] devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM prati4gRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe yamaayaazvaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya5 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave6 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi7 dakSiNe 'gnaye hiraNyaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM8 pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM9 pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe rudraaya gaaM tenaamRtatavm aziiya10 vayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratrigrahiitre // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvi11nor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata12 varrtriir avayan varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe bRhaspataye vaasas tenaamRta13tvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH14 prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayati15 devi dakSiNa uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNat tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre16 bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratitrahiitre, devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM17 puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami varuNas tvaa nayatu devi dakSiNe prajaapa13taye puruSaM tenaamRtatvam aziiya vayo daatre mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre19, ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaaya kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa20 kaamas samudram aavizat kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te mahaahavir hotaa21 satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agnid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSyaz caaprati112,1dhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa vaacaspate vidhe naaman vidhema te naama2 vidhes tvam amaakaM naama maa devaanaaM tantuz chedi maa manuSyaaNaam /9/3 pratigraha speculation on the mantras of pratigraha, contents. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-114,20]: 11 [113,10-12] they led azva to yama, hiraNya to agni, go to rudra, vaasas to hRhaspati, apraaNat to uttaana angirasa, and puruSa to prajaapati, 12 [113,13-16] in case of pratigraha of yama's azva, 12 [113,16-19] in case of pratigraha of agni's hiraNya, 12 [113,19-114,2] in case of pratigraha of rudra's go, 12 [114,2-5] in case of pratigraha of bRhaspati's vaasa, 12 [114,5-9] in case of pratigraha of uttaana angirasa's apraaNat, 12 [114,9-12] in case of pratigraha of prajaapati's puruSa, 12 [114,12-20] praayazcitta of pratigraha of dakSiNaa. pratigraha speculation on the mantras of pratigraha, vidhi. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-114,20] (11-12 [113,10-114,12]) tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 tasya yamasyaazvaM pratijagRhuSo 'rdham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena13 (KS 9.9 [111,4-6]) pratyagRhNaat so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty a14rdham indrasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendriyasyaapakraa15mati, tasyaagner hiraNyaM pratijagRhuSas tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena16 (KS 9.9 [111,6-9]) pratyagRhNaat sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan hiraNya pratigR17hNaati tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiya18m asyendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya rudrasya gaaM pratijagRhuSaz caturtham indriya19syaapaakraamat sa etena pratyagRhNaat sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta ya eta20d vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaati caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan prati114,1gRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapaakraamati // tasya bRhaspater vaasaH pratija2gRhuSaH pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etena pratyagRhNaat sa pancamam indri3yasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaati pancamam indriyasyopa4dhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati, ta5syottaanasyaangirasasyaapraaNat pratijagRhuSaH SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa6 etena pratyagRhNaat sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta ya etad vidvaan apraaNat prati7gRhNaati SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham a8syendriyasyaapakraamati, tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // pratigraha speculation on the mantras of pratigraha, vidhi. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-114,20] (12 [114,12-20]) ka idaM kasmaa adaa12t kaamaH kaamaayeti kaamo hi daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamas samudram aa13vizad iti samudra iva hi kaamo 'parimitaH kaamena tvaa pratigRhNaa14mi kaamaitat ta iti kaamenaiva pratigRhNaati kaame pratiSThaapayati na ha15 vai tasminn amuSmiMl loke dakSiNaam icchanti ya evaM vidvaan dakSiNaaM prati16gRhNaati yas taM devaM veda yo 'gre dakSiNaa anayat pra taavad aapnoti yaava17d dakSiNaanaaM netraM ya u taan veda yebhyas sa tad anayad dakSiNiiyo bhavati18 yas taM pratigrahaM veda yena te pratyagRhNan vasiiyaan bhavati pratigRhya vasii19yaaMso hi te pratigRhyaabhavaMs pratigraha txt. ManZS 5.2.14.5-13. pratigraha txt. ApZS 14.11-12. pratigraha praayazcitta, txt. saamavidhaana 1.7.1-2. pratigraha AV 9.5.12 iijaanaaM sukRtaaM lokam iipsan pancaudanaM brahmane 'jaM dadaati / sa vyaaptim abhi lokaM jayaitaM zivo 'smabhyaM pratigRhiito astu // pratigraha anRta. KS 23.6 [81,17-18] athaitad anRtaM karoti yat pratigRhNati. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 13. pratigraha a safe pratigraha by which a sixth of the receiver's indriya does not go away. MS 1.9.4 [134,13-135,1] uttaanaayaangiarasaayaapraaNad anayaMs tasya SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa13 etaM pratigraham apazyat // uttaanaaya tvaangirasaaya mahyaM varuNo14 dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre //15 iti sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vi16dvaan apraaNat pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham asyendriya17syaapakraamati. pratigraha the diikSita, see saniihaara. pratigraha by the diikSita, bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #23 (saniyaacana). pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. KS 23.6 [81,17-82,2]. pratigraha by the diikSita, dedications to the various deities of the cow/bhRti which was received by the diikSita and which suffered from some damage, txt. KS 23.6 [82.2-7]. pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. MS 3.6.9 [73,2-8]. pratigraha of the bhRti by the diikSita, mantras to be recited when damages occur to his bhRti, txt. MS 3.6.10 [73,17-74,5] mantras to be recited when damages occur to his bhRti. pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. ZB 3.2.2.25. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. ManZS 2.1.3.12-13. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. BaudhZS 6.7-8 [164,12-165,7]. pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. BharZS 10.11.14-12.13. pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. ApZS 10.18.5-19.5. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) (C9 (v) pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. HirZS 10.3 [1059,18-1061,26]. (agniSToma, yaajamaana) pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. VaikhZS 12.14 [144,9-16]. (agniSToma, diikSaa, diikSitavrata) pratigraha by the diikSita, txt. KatyZS 7.3.3-4. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) pratigraha by the diikSita, vidhi. ZB 3.2.2.25 atha yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti / tasmin vaacayati raasveyat somaa bhuuyo bhareti (VS 6.16.b(a)) somo ha vaa asmaa etad yute yad diikSitaayaabhiharanti sa yad aaha raasveyat someti raasva na iyat somety evaitad aahaa bhuuyo bharety aa no bhuuyo harety evaitad aaha devo naH savitaa vasor daataa vasv adaad iti (VS 6.16.b(b)) tatho haasmaa etat savitRprasuutam eva daanaaya bhavati /25/ pratigraha by the diikSita, vidhi. ManZS 2.1.3.12-13 diikSito bhRtiM vanviita /12/ puuSaa saniinaam iti (MS 1.2.3 [12,9]) yaacakaan vrajato 'numantrayate / devaH saviteti (MS 1.2.3 [12,10]) pratyaagataan /13/ pratigraha by the diikSita, contents. BharZS 10.11.14-12.13: pratigraha by the diikSita, vidhi. BharZS 10.11.14-12.13 pratigraha by the diikSita, contents. ApZS 10.18.5-19.5: 18.5 he orders the saniihaaras to go, 18.6 he receives gold or other items mentioned in TS 1.2.3.h, 18.7 he receives any items other than those mentioned in TS 1.2.3.h, 18.8 he assigns to vaayu those lost items, 18.9 he assigns to nirRti a cow which is feeble or broken, 19.1 he assigns to the maruts a cow which is killed by hailstones or meSka or drowned in water, 19.2 he assigns to rudra a cow which is killed by mahaadeva, 19.3 he assigns to indra a cow which is captuered by an invading enemy, 19.4 he assigns to yama a cow which died of unknown disease, 19.5 when a cow assigned to various deities recovers, he does not return it to his herd. pratigraha by the diikSita, vidhi. ApZS 10.18.5-19.5 puuSaa sanyeti (TS 1.2.3.e(b)) saniihaaraan saMzaasti /5/ candram asiity etair (TS 1.2.3.h) yathaalingaM pratigRhNaati /6/ devaH savitaa vasor vasudaavety (TS 1.2.3.e(d)) anyaani /7/ vaayave tveti (TS 1.2.3.i(a)) taasaaM naSTaanaam anudizati /8/ varuNaaya tvety (TS 1.2.3.i(b)) apsu mRtaam /9/ nirRtyai tvety (TS 1.2.3.i(c)) avasannaaM saMziirNaaM vaa /10/ marudbhyas tveti (MS 1.2.3 [12,15]) hraadunihataaM meSkahataam apsu vaa magnaam /19.1/ rudraaya tveti (TS 1.2.3.i(d)) mahaadevahataam /2/ indraaya tvaa prasahvana iti yaaM senaabhiitvarii vindeta /3/ yamaaya tvety (KS 23.6 [82,5]) avijnaatena yakSmaNaa mRtaam /4/ anudiSTaanaam adhigataaM na goSu caarayet /5/ pratigraha by the diikSita, vidhi. KatyZS 7.3.3-4 labdham aalabhya vaacayati raasveyad iti (VS 4.16) /3/ azakye 'bhimantraNam /4/ pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of apraaNat as dakSiNaa. MS 1.9.4 [134,13-135,1] uttaanaayaangirasaayaapraaNad anayaMs tasya SaSTham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // uttaanaaya tvaangirasaaya mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa SaSTham indriyasyopaadhatta SaSTham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan apraaNat pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati SaSTham asyendriyasyaapakraamati // (caturhotR) pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of avi as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi. TS 2.2.6.3 (Caland's no. 23) aavyaM vaa eSa pratigRhNaati yo 'viM pratigRhNaati vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped aviM pratigRhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditaam eva pratigRhNaati naavyaM pratigRhNaati. pratigraha of azva, see pratigraha of ubhayaadat. pratigraha of azva as a dakSiNaa is not desirable, see azva: not desirable to be accepted as dakSiNaa. pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa. MS 1.9.4 [133,12-17] yamaayaazvam anayaMs tasyaardham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM pratigRhNaami yamaaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti so 'rdham indriyasyopaadhattaardham indriyasyodhatte ya evaM vidvaan azvaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vdvaan pratigRhNaaty ardham asyendiryasyaapakraamati. (caturhotR) KS 12.6 [168,7-9] yo 'zvaM pratigRhNiiyaat sa etena vaaruNena haviSaa yajeta7 nirvaruNatvaaya catuSkapaalo bhavati catuSpaad vaa azvaH pratyakSam evainaM va8ruNapaazaan muncati. pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi: catuSkapaala to varuNa. (Caland's no. 166) KS 12.6 [168,4-169,3] azvo na pratigRhya ubhayaadan vaa eSa etasyendriyaM viiryaM nirbabhasti4 yaH pratigRhNaati tasmaan na pratigRhyo varuNo vaa etam agre pratyagRhNaat sa5 svaaM devataam aarchat taM varuNo 'gRhNaat sa etena vaaruNena haviSaayajata6 nirvaruNatvaaya yo 'zvaM pratigRhNiiyaat sa etena vaaruNena haviSaa yajeta7 nirvaruNatvaaya catuSkapaalo bhavati catuSpaad vaa azvaH pratyakSam evainaM va8ruNapaazaan muncati tad aahur na vai tenetarebhyo mucyate yad enam ekasmaan muncatii9ti yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan nirvaped atraatra vai varu10Napaazo yatra yatraiva varuNapaazas tata enaM varuNaan muncaty eko 'dhi bhavati11 yasyaiva naadhiyanti tasmaad enaM tena muncaty atho bhaviSyad eva varuNasyaava12yajate bhuuyas tvaa etaM varuNo gRhNaati ya etayeSTvaaparam azvaM pratigRhNaati13 yady aparam azvaM pratigrahiiSyan syaat sauryavaaruNaaM kuryaat suuryam eva devataam etaM14 lokam upapratigrhNaati varuNaad enaM vaaruNena muncaty apaaMnaptriiyaz carur a15pi bhavaty ayonir vaa azvo 'psujaa yonimntam evainaM kRtvaa pratiSThaapaya16ty ekaviMzatis saamidhenyo bhavanty ekaviMzo vai saMvatsaraH pancartavo dvaadaza17 maasaas traya ime lokaaH asaa aaditya ekaviviMza eSa prajaapatiH praa18jaapaty 'zvo 'zvam evaapnoti // yas te raajan varuNa gaayatracchandaaH paaza19s taM ta etad avayaje tasmai svaahaa yas te raajan varuNa triSTupchandaa jagacchandaa20 anuSTupchandaaH paazas taM ta etad avajaye tasmai svaahety etaavanti vai chandaaM21si chandaaMsi varuNapaazaas tair eSa grhNaati yaM varuNo gRhNaty atraatra vai22 varuNpaazo yatra yatraiva varuNapaazas tata enaM varuNaan muncaty apaaMnaptriiye dve169,1 apibhavato yaa evaasyaapsavyau paazau taabhyaam enaM tena muncati SaD etaani2 juhoti SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati /6/3 <183> pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyesTi* catuSkapaala to varuNa. (Caland's no. 166, Caland's no. 167) MS 2.3.3 [29,18-30,17] athaiSo 'zvaH pratigRhyate sa vaa ubhayatodan pratigRhiito nirbabhasty a18syendriyaM ca pazuuMz ca varuNo vaa azvo varuNadevatyo yo vaa azvaM19 pratigRhNaati varuNaM sa prasiidati tad azvahaviSaa yaSTavyaM nirvaruNatvaaya20 catuSkapaalaa bhavanti catuSpaad vaa azvaH kapaalair evainam aapnoti yaavanto21 'zvaas taavantahH puroDaazaa bhavanti sarvata evainaM muncaty eko 'dhi bhavati30,1 yan nopasmarati tasyaa eva sa yaH punaH pratigrahiiSyant syaan na sa yajeta ya2d dhi punaH pratigRhNiiyaat punar varuNaM prasiided atha yaH punahH pratigrahiiSyant syaa3t tasya vaaruNaa nemaa syuH sauryavaaruNaa nemaa yad vaaruNo varuNaad evainaM4 tena muncaty atha yat sauryaH svaam eva devataam upapratigRhNaaty aatmano 'hiM5saayaa ekaviMzatiH saamidheniir bhavanty asaa aaditya ekaviMzaH prajaa6patir asaa aadityaH praajaapatyo 'zvo yaavaan evaazvas tam aapnoti sarve7 vaa anye pazavo yonimantaH puruSayonayo 'yonir azvo 'psujaa yad eSo8 'ponaptriiyaz carur bhavati yonimantam evainam akaH sva evainaM yonau prati9SThaapayati // yas te raajan varuNa gaayatrachandaaH paazo brahman pratiSThitas taM ta10 etenaavayaje tasmai te svaaha yas te raajan varuNa triSTupchandaaH paazaH11 kSatre pratiSThitas taM ta etenaavayaje tasmai te svaaha yas te raajan varuNa12 jagacchandaaH paazo vizi pratiSThitas taM ta etenaavayaje tasmai te svaa13haa yas te raajan varuNaanuSTupchandaaH paazo dikSu pratiSThitas taM ta etenaa14vayaje tasmai te svaahaa // chandaaMsi vai varuNasya paazaas tair enaM gRhNaati15 yair enaM gRhNaati tair enaM muncaty aponaptriiyaabhyaaM dvaabhyaaM juhoti ya evaapsa16vyo varuNas tata enaM muncati /3/17 <42> pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of azva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi: catuSkapaala to varuNa. (Caland's no. 166) TS 2.3.12.1-2 prajaapatir varuNayaazvam anayat sa svaaM devataam aarchat sa pary adiiryat sa etaM vaaruNaM catuSkapaalam apazyat taM nir avapat tato vai sa varuNapaazaad amucyata / varuNo vaa etaM gRhNaati yo 'zvaM pratigRhNaati yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaan catuSkapaalaan nirvaped varuNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainaM varuNapaazaan muncati catuSkapaalaa bhavanti catuspaad dhy azvaH samRddhyaa ekam atiriktaM nir vapet yam eva pratigraahii bhavati yaM vaa naadhyeti tasmaad eva varuNapaacaan mucyate / yady aparam pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anu nir vaped amum evaadityam uccaaraM kurute / 'po 'vabhRtham avaity apsu vai varuNaH saakSaad eva varuNam ava yajate / 'ponaptriiyaM carum punar etya nir vaped apsuyonir vaa azvaH svaam evainaM yoniM gamayati sa enaM zaanta upa tiSThate /2/ pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi: catuSkapaala to varuNa, txt. and contents. (Caland's no. 166) ManZS 5.2.1.19-30: 19a catuSkapaala to varuNa, so many as the number of horses he received and plus one, 19b caru to apaaM napaat, 20 four aahutis before the sviSTakRt with four mantras of MS 2.3.3 [30,10-15], 21 when he will again receive horses as dakSiNaa, he offers catuSkapaala to varuNa as half of the number of horses and catuSkapaala to suurya and varuNa as half of the number of horses, 22 when two kinds of catuSkapaalas are offered (yukSva(??)) the number of the catuSkapaala to suurya and varuNa is one more, it is for the offering of apaaM napaat(??), 23 the other is the same, 24 saamidheniis are twenty-one, 25 six dhaayyaas: MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7], MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9] (MS 4.10.1 [141,10-11], [141,12-13], [141,14a] = MS 3.16.4 [189,14-15], [141.14b] = MS 2.13.11 [161,14-17]), 26 (??), 27 (??), 28 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of suurya and varuNa are MS 4.12.4 [187,13-14] and [187,15-16], 29 puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa of apaaM napaat are MS 4.12.4 [187,17-188,1] and [188,2] = MS 2.13.1 [151,3-4], 30 he offers aajya in the water with the following two verses, namely MS 4.12.4 [188,3-4] and [188,5-6]. ManZS 5.2.1.20 yas te raajan varuNa gaayatrachandaa itiprabhRtibhiH (MS 2.3.3 [30,10-15]) praak sviSTakRtaz catasra aahutiir juhoti /20/ (kaamyeSTi, praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, Caland's no. 166) pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. (Caland's no. 166) ManZS 5.2.1.19-30 yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavataz catuSkapaalaan vaaruNaan nirvaped ekaM caadhy aponaptriiyaM carum /19/ yas te raajan varuNa gaayatrachandaa itiprabhRtibhiH (MS 2.3.3 [30,10-15]) praak sviSTakRtaz catasra aahutiir juhoti /20/ evaM yadi punaH pratigrahiiSyan syaad atha ca punaH pratigRhNiiyaad ardhaan vaaruNan nirvapet sauryavaaruNaan ardhaan /21/ yukSvaadhikaH sauryavaaruNaanaam ity aponaptriiyaH /22/ samaanam anyat /23/ ekaviMzatiH saamidheniiH /24/ pRthupaajaas (MS 4.10.1 [141,6-7]) taM sabaadha (MS 4.10.1 [141,8-9]) iti SaD dhaayyaaH /25/ praayazcittiH kalpaH /26/ aamnaate vaaruNaanaam /27/ yad adya suuryeti (MS 4.12.4 [187,13-14], [187,15-16]) sauryavaaruNaanaam /28/ upem asRkSiity (MS 4.12.4 [187,17-188,1], [188,2] = MS 2.13.1 [151,3-4]) aponapriiyasya /29/ uttaraabhyaam apsu juhoti /30/ <141> pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi: catuSkapaala to varuNa, ekakapaala to suurya, catu to apaaM napaat. txt. and contents. (Caland's no. 166) BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-143,1]: [142,12-13] catuSkapaala to varuNa, so many as the number of horses he received and plus one, [142,13-14] puronuvaakyaa ad yaajyaa, [142,14-15] when he would further receive horses as dakSiNaa, he offers an ekakapaala to suurya as additional havis, [142,15] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa, [142,15-16] he goes to the avabhRtha, [142,16} after coming back from the avabhRtha he offers a caru to apaaM napaat, [143,1] puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa. pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of zva as dakSiNaa, a kaamyeSTi, vidhi. (Caland's no. 166) BaudhZS 13.33 [142,12-143,1] yaavato 'zvaan pratigRhNiiyaat taavato vaaruNaaJ catuSkapaalaan ni12rvaped ekaatiriktaan iti tasyaa ete bhavata imaM me varuNa (TS 2.5.12.l) tat tvaa13 yaamiiti (TS 2.5.12.m) yady aparaM pratigraahii syaat sauryam ekakapaalam anunirvape14d iti tasyaa ete bhavata ud u tyaM (TS 2.5.12.n) citram ity (TS 2.5.12.o) athaapo 'vabhRtham a15vaity atha vai bhavaty aponaptriiyaM caruM punar etya nirvaped iti16 (TS 2.3.12.2) tasyaa ete bhavato 'paaM napaat (TS 2.5.12.p) sam anyaa yantiiti (TS 2.5.12.q). pratigraha praayazcitta of pratigraha of dakSiNaa. MS 1.9.4 [135,1-5] ka idaM kasmaa adaat kaamaH kaamaayaadaat kaamo daataa kaamaH pratigrahiitaa kaamaaya tvaa pratigRhNaami kaamaitat te // iti samudro vai kaamo dakSiNaa kaamo dakSiNayaiva dakSiNaaM pratigRhNaati yo vai taaM devataaM veda yaagre dakSiNaam anayad dakSiNiiyo ha bhavati nayati dakSiNaam. (caturhotR) pratigraha of go, its praayazcitta. MS 1.9.4 [133,17-134,2] rudraaya gaam anayaMs tasya tRtiiyam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // rudraaya tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa tRtiiyam indriyasyopaadhatta tRtiiyam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan gaaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati tRtiiyam asyendriyasyaapakraamati. pratigraha of hiraNya, its praayazcitta. MS 1.9.4 [134,2-7] agnaye hiraNyam anayaMs tasya caturtham indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM gratigraham apazyat // agnaye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa caturtham indriyasyopaadhatta caturtham indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan hiraNyaM pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati caturtham asyendriyasyaapakraamati. pratigraha of puruSa, see pratigraha of ubhayaadat. pratigraha of puruSa, its praayazcitta as a kaamyeSTi. (Caland's no. 24). KS 10.4 [128,21-129,2] agnaye vaizvaanaraaya dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH puruSaM pratigRhNiiyaad aaptaaM vaa eSa aatmanaa dakSiNaaM pratigRhNaati yaH puruSaM pratigRhNaaty aptaaM dakSiNaaM pratigRhiitaaM hinasti saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaras saMvatsaras svaditasya svadayitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati so 'smai tat sarvaM svadayati. pratigraha of ubhayaadat, dvaadazakapaala to agni vaizvaanara aspraayazcitta. (Caland's no. 24) TS 2.2.6.3-4 aatmano vaa eSa maatraam aapnoti ya ubhayaadat pratigRhNaaty azvaM vaa puruSaM vaa vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvaped ubhayaadat /3/ pratigRhya saMvatsaro vaa agnir vaizvaanaraH saMvatsarasvaditam eva pratigRhNaati naatmano maatraam aapnoti. pratigraha of vaasas, its praayazcitta. MS 1.9.4 [134,7-13] bRhaspataye vaaso 'nayaMs tasya pancamam indriyasyaapaakraamat sa etaM pratigraham apazyat // gnaas tvaakRntann apaso 'tanvata dhiyo 'vayan bRhaspataye tvaa mahyaM varuNo dadaati so 'mRtatvam aziiya mayo daatre bhuuyaan mayo mahyaM pratigrahiitre // iti sa pancamam indriyasyopaadhatta pancamam indriyasyopadhatte ya evaM vidvaan vaasaH pratigRhNaaty atha yo 'vidvaan pratigRhNaati pancamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati. pratigraha MS 4.6.1 [78,11-12] yena mantreNaadhvaryuH prayacchati tena hotaa pratigRhNaati praaNaanaaM gopiithaaya. pratigraha TS 6.1.4.8 candram asi mama bhogaaya bhavety aaha yathaadevatam evainaaH pratigRhNaati vaayave tvaa varuNaaya tveti yad evam etaa naanudized ayathaadevataM dakSiNaa gamayed aa devataabhyo vRzcyeta yad evam etaa anudizati yathaadevatam eva dakSiNaa gamayati na devataabhya aavRzcyate. pratigraha TS 7.1.7.2-3 taam (i.e. the soma cow) agniidhe vaa brahmaNe vaa hotre vodgatre vaadhvaryave vaa dadyaat sahasram asya saa dattaa bhavati sahasram asya pratigRhiitaM bhavati yas taam avidvaan /2/ pratigRhNaati taaM pratigrhNiiyaad ekaasi na sahasram ekaaM tvaa bhuutaaM paratigRhNaami na sahasram ekaa maa bhuutaaviza maa sahasram ity ekaam evainaaM bhuutaaM pratigRhNaati na sahasraM ya evaM veda. pratigraha there is no pratigraha of the dakSiNaa in the sattra. TS 7.2.10.2 eSa ha vai kuNapam atti yaH sattre pratigRhNaati puruSakuNapam azvakuNapam. pratigraha TS 7.2.10.4 yo vaa asya pazum atti maaMsaM so 'tti yaH puroDaazaM mastiSkaM sa yaH parivaapaM puriiSaM sa ya aajyaM majjaanaM sa yaH somaM svedaM so 'pi ha vaa asya ziirSaNyaa niSpadaH pratigRhNaati yo dvaadazaahe pratigRhNaati tasmaad dvaadazaahena na yaajyaM paapmano vyaavRttyai. pratigraha praayazcitta of azva. PB 16.12.4 tasmaa amum aadityam azvaM zvetaM kRtvaa dakSiNaam aanayaMs taM pratigRhya vyabhraMzat sa etaany aayaasyaany apazyat tair aatmaanaM samazriiNaat /4/ pratigraha praayazcitta of bahupratigraha: punaHstoma. PB 19.4.1-4 athaiSa punaHstomaH /1/ yo bahu pratigRhya garagiir iva manyeta sa etena yajeta /2/ yaikaadazii yad eva puurvavayase bahu pratigRNaati yad garaM girati yan anannam atti praataHsavanaaya tan niharati /3/ atha yaa dvaadazii yad evottarvayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad anannam atti tRtiiyasavanaaya tan niharati /4/ pratigraha praayazcitta of bahupratigraha: two zuddhaazuddhiiya saamans. PB 19.4.6-8 zuddhaazuddhiiye bhavataH /6/ indro yatiin saalaavRkeyebhyaH praayacchat tam azliilaa vaag abhyavadat so 'zuddho 'manyata sa ete zuddhaazuddhiiye apazyat taabhyaam azudhyat /7/ yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yan anannam atti yad azuddho manyate tad etaabhyaaM zudhyati /8/ pratigraha praayazcitta of bahupratigraha: gauSuukta and aazvasuukta. PB 19.4.9-10 gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad anannam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ pratigraha praayazcitta of bahupratigraha: gauSuukta and aazvasuukta. JB 3.251 [,23-35] atha gauSuuktaM bahirnidhanaM baarhatam / tasmaad baarhate 'han kriyate / gauSuuktiz ca vaa23 aazvasuuktiz caiSau / tau ha bahu pratigRhya garagiraav iva menaate / taav akaamayetaam24 apemaM garaM giirNaM haniivahiiti / taav ete saamanii apazyataam / taabhyaam astuvaataam /25 tayor anyataro 'gnir aahuta ity evemaM lokam abhiniraajuhot / agniM ha vaa asmin26 loke na kiM canaatiricyate / zukra aahuta ity evaanyataro 'muM lokam abhiniraaju27hot / aadityam u ha vaa amuSmin loke na kiM canaatiricyate / tato vai tau taM garaM28 giirNam apaaghnaataam / tata enayor yathaa dvidataH kumaarasya saataM syaad evaM saatam aasa /29 yo garagiir manyetaapratigRhyasya pratigRhyaanaazyaannasyaannaM azitvaa sa etaabhyaaM stuviita /30 apa haiva taM garaM giirNaM hate / yad etena kiM ca paapaM kRtaM bhavati tad apahate / te u pancaa31kSaraNidhane bhavataH pancapadaa vai panktiH paanktaaH pazavaH pazavaz chandomaaH pazuunaam32 evaavaruddhyai / yad u gausuuktiz caazvasuuktiz caiSaav apazyataaM tasmaad gauSuuktaazvasuukte33 ity aakhyaayate /251/ pratigraha from one who sings and from one who is drunk is not allowed. TB 1.3.2.6 yad brahmaNaH zamalam aasiit saa gaathaa naaraazaMsy abhavat / yad annasya saa suraa / tasmaad gaayataz ca mattasya ca na pratigRhyam / yat pratigRhNiiyaat zamalaM pratigRhNiiyaat. pratigraha mantras to be recited at the time of pratigraha. ParGS 3.15.21-22 sa yadi kiM cil labheta tat pratigRhNaati dyaus tvaa dadaatu pRthivii tvaa pratigRhNaatv iti saasya na dadataH kSiiyate bhuuyasii ca pratigRhiitaa bhavati / atha yady odanaM labheta tat pratigRhya dyaus tveti tasya dviH praaznaati brahmaa tvaaznaatu brahmaa tvaa praaznaatv iti /21/ atha yadi manthaM labheta taM pratigRhya dyaus tveti tasya triH praaznaati brahmaa tvaaznaatu brahmaa tvaa praaznaatu brahmaa tvaa pibatv iti /22/ pratigraha one who undertook the aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata is not afflicted at the pratigraha. BodhGS 3.3.30 yasmaa upadizati yasyaam upavizati yasmai dadaati yasmaac pratigRhNaati tat sarvaM punaati /30/ pratigraha praayazcitta. saamavidhaana 2.1.3 [101,1-4] bahu pratigRhya yaajayitvaa vaasannam aatmaanaM manyamaano gauSuuktaazvasuukte (graama. 3.1.122.1 & 2) zuddhaazuddhiiye (graama. 9.12.350.1 & 2) taratsa mandiity (graama. 14.4.500.1) etaani prayunjaano puuto bhavati // pratigraha anguSTha is important at the daana and pratigraha. BaudhDhS 2.8.15.6ab yac ca dattam ananguSThaM yac caiva pratigRhyate / aacaamati ca yas tiSThan na sa tena samRdhyata iti /6/ pratigraha to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ pratigraha manu smRti 4.84-87. pratigraha manu smRti 4.186-194. pratigraha manu smRti 10.109 regards acceptance of a gift from an unworthy (or low) person as worse than teaching an improper preson or officiating for him. Kane 4: 116. pratigraha praayazcitta. manu smRti 11.194. Kane 4: 116. pratigraha yaajnavalkya smRti 1.140 provides that a braahmaNa should not accept a gift from a king who is parsimonious (or greedy) and acts against the dictates of zaastra. Kane 4: 116. pratigraha definition by medhaatithi on manu smRti 4.5: pratigraha ("acceptance") does in dharmazaastra not apply to merely taking a thing. It is applicable only to a particular kind of acceptance, viz. "when a person accepts what is given by the donor with the idea that the latter will derive from that act some unseen spiritual result (adRSTa- or puNya-) and when in making the gift a Vedic mantra is recited". (Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 210.) pratigraha txt. mbh 13.94 pratigrahadoSas. pratigrahakalpa txt. ManZS 11.1.1-5. pratihaara see apratihRtaa. pratihaara see gaayatrasya pratihaara. pratihaara see pratiihaara. pratihaara see saaman: how to sing it. pratihaara pratihaara of the first pRSTha; the pratihaara of the rathaMtara has five syallables and the pratihaara of the bRhat has four syllables. PB 7.7.3-4 pancaakSareNa rathaMtarasya pratiharati paanktaaMs tat pazuun avarunddhe /3/ caturakSareNa bRhataH pratiharati catuSpadas pazuun avarunddhe /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, bRhat and rathaMtara) pratihaara pratihaara of the first pRSTha, of the rathaMtara: zaanam indra instead of iizaanam indra. JB 1.133 [56,28-30] yad iizaanam indra iti (RV 7.32.22d) pratihared iizaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimaanukas syaat /28 atha yat zaanam indra iti pratiharati nezaano yajamaanasya pazuun abhimanyate zaantaaH prajaa29 edhante //30 (agniSToma, pratihaara of the rathamtara, in the first pRSTha) pratihaara pratihaara of the fourth pRSTha; the pratihaara of the kaaleya has a stobha. PB 8.3.7 ... yat stobhavaan pratihaaras tena baarhataM ... /7/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, kaaleya) (Caland's note 3 hereon: In the bRhat: auhovaa, in the kaaleya: vaa ovaa.) pratihaara an occasion of an abhicaara by using a saaman. JB 1.325 (Caland Auswahl 124). pratihaara mentioned to decorate the four elephants posted in the four directions. AVPZ 5.4.4cd-5ab caamarachattrasaMyuktaM pratihaaravibhuuSitam /4/ mattadvipacatuSkaM ca caturdikSu prakalpayet / (puSyaabhiSeka) pratihaarezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.20. The 20. of the caturaziitilingas. ziva's zaapa to nandin. pratihartR :: bhaviSyat. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). pratihartR :: bhaviSyat. TB 3.12.9.3 bhaviSyat prati caaharat (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). pratihartR :: bhaviSyat. BaudhZS 17.19 [298,12] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). pratihartR :: pazavaH. PB 6.7.15 (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana). pratihartR :: vyaana. KB 17.7 [77,8] (yajnapuruSa). pratihartR :: vyaana. GB 2.5.4 [229,13] (atiraatra, yajnapuruSa). pratihartR gold, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given to the aagniidhra lastly. ApZS 13.6.2 hiraNyaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe 'gre dadaati /1/ pratihartre 'ntataH /2/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) pratihita see purohita. pratihita appears in the mock battle before the chariot drive in the raajasuuya and the pratihita is given a dhanus after the chariot drive. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-104.3], BaudhZS 12.13 [105.14-106.4] uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTbhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti /12/ ... uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTubhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchan aahedaM te dhanur daayaadyamasad yadaa tvaabhiSincaamiidaM te 'sad ity. pratihita the wives of the pratihitas assist the mahiSii when thousand of kaacas made of gold, silver, and shell are put into three different parts of the hair on the body of the horse by the mahiSii, vaavaataa, and parivRktii together with their assistants after the chariot drive in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.25 [229.3-8] tasya ye praaciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu mahiSii sahasraM sauvarNan kaacaan aavayati bhuur iti pratihitaanaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha ye pratiiciinaM vahasaH kezaas teSu vaavaataa sahasraM raajataan kaacaan aavayati bhuva ity araajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaathaiSaa parivRktii vaaleSu sahasraM saamudraan kaacaan aavayati suvar iti suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH saha. pratiibodha see bodha, pratiibodha. pratiibodha (mantra) :: agni. KS 37.10 [91,12] (raaSTrabhRt). pratiicii :: jagatii. ZB 8.3.1.12 (agnicayana, dizyaa). pratiicii :: mahas, see mahas :: pratiicii (GB). praatiicii diz (mantra) :: samraaj (mantra). KS 17.8 [251,5] (agnicayana, the third citi, dizyaas). pratiiciina back-hurler. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: The saMhitaa also associated markedly the term aangirasa with aggressive sorcery and the practice of spells (kRtyaa). Thus AV 8.5.9, kRtyaa aangirasiiH; AV 10.1.6 pratiiciina aangirasaH ... pratiiciiH kRtyaa aakRtyaamuun kRtyaakRto jahi; cp. also AV 12.5.52, and AV 6.45.3 = RV 10.164.4. pratiiciina Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 9: RV 10.164.4 = AV 6.45.3, where bRpaspati figures as pratiiciina (`Back-hurler') aangirasa. pratiiciinaM dakSiNaa :: amedhya. TB 3.2.9.8 (iSTi, vedikaraNa). pratiiciinaprajananaa of the araNi, Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 79: pratyaggartaam, cp. prajanana supra. pratiiciinaprajananaa of the araNi. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,4-5] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya gaarhapatya3syaayatana upari saMbhaareSu munjakulaayaM nidadhaati, tasmin pratii4ciinaprajananaam araNiM nidhaaya. pratiidRzyaa candramas and pratiidRzyaa are worshipped by offering pancadazakapaala by one who wishes saayujya salokataa with candramas. TB 3.1.6.1 candramaa vaa akaamayata / ahoratraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptva / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnuyaam iti / sa etaM candramase pratiidRzyaayai puroDaazaM pancadazakapaalaM niravapat / tato vai so 'horaatraan ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaram aaptvaa candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnot / ahoraatraan ha vaa ardhamaasaan maasaan Rtuunt saMvatsaraM aaptvaa / candramasaH saayujyaM salokataam aapnoti / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) pratiihaara see pratihaara. pratiihaara try to find it in other CARDs. pratiihaara KB 17.6 [77,3-4] atha kasmaad uttamaa3t pratiihaaraad uurdhvam aahuuya saamnaa zastram upasaMtanvantiiti /6/4 pratiihaara as regards the zastras which are recited after the stotras, when the pratihartR(?) says that it is (the last verse of the stotra) after the last pratihaara, the udgaatR says zoMsaavo3 and recites his zastra. ZankhZS 7.10.2 stotravataaM zastraaNaam eSeti praahottamaat pratiihaaraad uurdhvam aahuuya zaMsanti /2/ (agniSToma, pra'ugazastra) pratiihaara VaitS 20.15 braahmaNaacchaMsy uttamaat pratiihaaraat trir hiMkRtya zaMsaavom ity adhvaryum aahvayate /15/ pratiihaararatha a ratha which makes the road smooth for the sake of the main ratha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.56.3-4ab zanair nayed rathaM rudra vartmanaa susamena tu / yathaapartyaTanaM tu syaad viSame pathi gacchataH /3/ pratiihaararathaM puurvaM nayen maargavizuddhaye / (rathayaatraa of suurya) pratiika PW. e) n. Vorderteil, Anfangswort. pratiika three kinds, 17 of a Rc when the first paada is mentioned, 18 of a suukta when the first paada is mentioned not fully, and 19 of a tRca when the first paada and following some words are mentioned. AzvZS 1.1.17-18 RcaM paadagragaNe /17/ suuktaM suuktaadau hiine paade /18/ adhike tRcaM sarvatra /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, introductory general remarks) pratiikopaasana ziva saMhitaa 5.15-21 pratiikopaasanaa kaaryaa dRSTaadRSTaphalapradaa / punaatii darzanaad atra naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /15/ gaaDhaatape svapratibinbitezvaraM niriikSya visphaaritalocanadvayam / yadaa nabhaH pazyati svapratiikaM nabhongaNe tatkSaNam eva pazyati /16/ pratyahaM pazyate yo vai svapratiikaM nabhongaNe / aayurvRddhir bhavet tasya na mRtyuH syaat kadaa cana /17/ yadaa pazyati saMpuurNaM svapratiikaM nabhongaNe / tadaa vayam avaapnoti vaayuM nirjitya saMcaret /18/ yaH karoti sadaabhyaasaM caatmaanaM vandate param / puurNaanandaikapuruSaM svapratiikaprasaadataH /19/ yaatraakaale vivaahe ca zubhe karmaNi saMkaTe / paapakSaye puNyavRddhau pratiikopaasanaM caret /20/ nirantarakRtaabhyaasaad antare pazyati dhruvam / tadaa muktim avaapnoti yogii niyatamaanasaH /21/ pratiikSaNa of the approaching cows. BaudhZS 1.3 [4,11-15] atha11 gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaa12vatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va13 indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) mahendra iti vaa yadi mahendrayaajii14 bhavaty. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pratiikSaNa of the approaching cows. BharZS 1.12.3 atha gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH / bahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va indro ramayatu gaavaH iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pratiikSaNa of the approaching cows by the yajamaana. ApZS 1.11.10b .. etaa aacaranti madhumad duhaanaaH prajaavatiir yazaso vizvaruupaaH vahviir bhavantiir upajaayamaanaa iha va indro ramayatu gaava iti (TB 3.7.4.14-15) gaa aayatiiH pratiikSate yajamaanaH /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pratiikSaNa of the madhuparka in the madhuparka. ParGS 1.3.16 mitrasya tveti madhuparkaM pratiikSate /16/ pratiipa in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.31 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ pratiityasamutpaada bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1988, "The Fundamental Truth of Buddhism: pratiityasamutpaada, Conditioned Becoming and Conditionless Being," Machikaneyama Ronso 22, pp. 27-44. pratijnaahRdaya edition and translation. Jaideva Singh, 1963, The pratyabhijnaahRdaya of kSemaraaja, Sanskrit Text with English Translation, Notes and Introduction, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. pratijnaapaalana txt. padma puraaNa 4.26 (pratijnaapaalanasya phalam, pratijnaatyaage doSaH). pratijnezvaralingamaahaatmya built by skanda/kaarttikeya, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.33. (after taarakaasuravadha) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) pratijnezvaralinga skanda/kaarttikeya buit it, txt. ziva puraaNa 2.4.11.13-14. (after taarakaasuravadha) (rudrasaMhitaa, kumaarakhaNDa) pratikiilaka pancaarthabhaaSya, p. 15, l. 16ff. evam ... asya braahmaNasya puurvaprasiddhaa niyamaa niyamaiH pratiSidhyante / kiilakapratikiilakavat puraaNodakanavodakavac ceti. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 58, n. 4.) pratikRti try to find in other CARDs. pratikRti see effigy. pratikRti see lavaNamayii pratikRti. pratikRti see mRtapratikRti. pratikRti see muurti. pratikRti see piSTamayii pratikRti. pratikRti of two pazus made of taNDula. KathGS 19.3-5 ... dvau pazuu upaakaroty aryamNe dakSiNaM praajaapatyam uttaram /3/ asaMbhave tv ekapazuH /4/ taNDulair vaa kuryaat /5/ (vivaaha) pratikRti in a vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [124,4-12] paaMsubhiH pratikRtiM kRtvaa praakzirasaM puurvaahNe dakSiNazirasaM madhyaahNe pratyakzirasam aparaahNe 'rdharaatra udakzirasaM tasyaa hRdayadezam adhiSThaayaayanta indrasoma iti braahmaNasyedaM ta ekam iti kSatriyasyaiSa prakoza iti vaizyasya vibhoSTa indra raadhasa iti zuudrasyod vayaM tamasas pariiti vaa sarveSaaM sauvarNiiM pratikRtiM kuryaad braahmaNasya raajatiiM kSatriyasyaudumbariiM vaizyasyaayasiiM zuudrasyaudumbariiM vaa sarveSaam ayam asaav iti praakzirasam agnau pratiSThaapyaudumbareNa sruveNaajyenaabhijuhuyaad acchaa va itiinidhanena guNii haasya bhavati // pratikRti made of paaMsu is used in a vaziikaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.88-90 (3.17.1-3) hRdyam etat (RVKh 3.15) etat prayunjiita zaantyarthaaya sukhaaya ca / asaMsiddhe saMvanane paaMsupratikRtiM pathi /88/ prajvaalya juhuyaad agniM ghRtena braahmaNo yadi / kSatriyasya tu tailena saarSapeNa vizaam api /89/ aayasiiM vaa pratikRtim agnimadhye nidhaapayet / taaM ca prajvalitaaM matvaa juhuyaat tanmanaaH zuciH /90/ pratikRti made of copper is used in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.92cd-93ab (3.17.5cd-18.1ab) zmazaanadagdhapaaMzuunaaM kuryaad vediM vilakSaNaam /92/ vaibhiitakedhme jvalite lohapratikRtiM nyaset / pratikRti made of flour of rice in a vaziikaraNa of a strii. Rgvidhaana 3.100cd-102ab (3.19.3cd-5ab) striyaM ced abhimanyeta tasyaaH saMvananaM mahat /100/ vriihiiNaaM nakhabhinnaanaaM taNDulaant suukSmacuurNitaan / sahasrasaMpaatahutaant svedayet kuzalo 'gninaa /101/ tena pratikRtiM kuryaat taaM dhyaatvaa manasaa striyam / pratikRti made of paaMsu is used in a yuddhakarma. Rgvidhaana 3.112cd-113ab (3.21.5cd-22.1ab) khaadiraM kaarayec chankuM hRdi taM saMnivezayet /112/ kRtvaa pratikRtiM puurvaM paaMsubhir vaathavaa tuSaiH / pratikRti made of pakva? or made of valmiikamRtti is used in an aakarSaNa of vaasuki. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,18-21] kSiirayaavakaahaaraH pakvam ekaM valmiikamRttikaamayaM vaa pratikRtiM kRtvaa tatopaviSTas taavaj japed jaavad vaasukicalitaH siddho bhavati / aatmadvaadazam asya bhaktaM dadaati / atiitam anaagataM pratyutpannaM kathayati [668,18-21] / pratikRti made of madhuucchiSTaka in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,10-11] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamaH tasya madhuucchiSTakena pratikRtiM kRtvaa nirdhuumaangaareSu kSipet saptaraatraM sa vazo bhavati / pratikriyaa see countermagic. pratikriyaa see kRtyaapratiharaNa. pratikriyaa see pratyabhicaara. pratikriyaa see unmocanapramocana. pratikriyaa a rite. KauzS 42.23 diirghaayutvaayeti (AV 2.4) mantroktaM badhnaati /23/ pratikriyaa Rgvidhaana 4.36-37 (4.7.4-5) jaataruupamayaM vidvaan kaarayet trivRtaM maNim / sahasrasaMpaatahutam RSiNaa tena (RVKh 4.5) taM tataH /36/ pratimunceta zirasi griivaayaam athavorasi / nainaM kRtyaa nihiMsanti jnaataajnaataani yaani ca /37/ pratiloma see jaatisaMkara. pratiloma see reverse usage of a mantra collection. pratiloma bibl. Hans-Georg Tuerstig, 1985, "The Indian Sorcery called abhicaara," WZKS 29, pp. 90-91. pratiloma in an abhicaara rite by using the raaSTrabhRts. TS 3.4.8.5 abhicarataa pratilomaM hotavyaaH praaNaan evaasya pratiicaH pratiyauti taM tato yena kena ca stRNute . pratiloma of dazahotR mantra, when one is expelled from aartvija. TB 2.3.2.1 yady enam aartvijaad vrataM santaM nirhareran / aagniidhre juhuyaad dazahotaaram / caturgRhiitenaajyena / purastaat prayaG tiSThan / pratilomaM vigraaham / praaNaan evaasyopadaasayati / pratiloma of dazahotR mantra, when one is expelled from aartvija. ApZS 14.15.1. (A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, p. 394 with n. 9.) pratiloma in an abhicaara rite against the jaara. ZB 14.9.4.11 = BAU 6.4.12 atha yasya jaayaayai jaaraH syaat / taM ced dviSyaad aamapaatre 'gnim upasamaadhaaya pratilomaM zarabarhi stiirtvaa tasminn etaas tisraH zarabhRSTiiH pratilomaa sarpiSaaktvaa juhuyaan mama samiddhe 'hauSir aazaaparaakaazau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH putrapazuuMs ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati mama samiddhe 'hauSiiH praaNaapaanau ta aadade 'saav iti naama gRhNaati sa vaa eSa nirindriyo visukRd asmaal lokaat praiti yam evaMvid braahmaNah zapati tasmaad evaMvic chrotriyasya jaayaayaa upahaasaM necched uta hy evaMvitparo bhavati // pratilomagaayatrii see gaayatrii: the reverse gaayatrii. pratilomamantra see gaayatrii: the reverse gaayatrii. pratilomamantra see pratilomayamaka. pratilomamantra bibl. W. Caland, 1911, = Kl. Schriften, p. 657-68. He refers to TB 2.3.2.1-2, ApZS 14.15.1, TS 3.4.8.5 and BaudhZS 14.18 [183,18]. pratilomamantra bibl. Caland's note 1, p. 184 in his trans. of the KauzS: "Vgl. ApZS 9.15.1 und TB 2.3.2.1-2: wer einen Feind des Athems berauben will, der soo die sogenannten dazahotR-Formeln ruecklaeufig (pratilomam) hersagen und dabai Schmalz opfern; TS 3.4.8.3-4: wer einen Feind behexen will soll mit dem raaSTrabhRt-Formeln ruecklaeufig opfern; ... " pratilomamantra VaikhGS 4.11 [64,9-10] bimbasya muurdhni naabhau paade ca suvar bhuvar bhuur iti hRdaye praNavaM vinyasya. In the viSNor nityaarcaa. In this case the vyaahRti is used in the reverse order. pratilomamantra AVPZ 1.32.10 deviiM vaacam ajanayanta devaas taaM vizvaruupaaH pazavo vadanti / saa no mandre zam uurjaM duhaanaa dhenur vaag asmaan upasuSTutaitu iti (RV 8.100.11) gardabhamukhena pratinadati pratilomapratikRtyaasya /10/ (yaatraa of a king) pratilomamantra AVPZ 31.8.4cd-9.5: a koTihoma with the reverse gaayatrii as a form of abhicaara. pratilomamantra the reverse gaayatrii. t yaa da co pra naH yo yo dhi / hi ma dhii sya va de rgo bha yaM Nii re rva tu vi tsa ta t // AVPZ 34.1.8. vilomaa, pratilomaa. As for the ritual, see AVPZ 34: anulomakalpa. pratilomamantra the reverse gaayatrii. Rgvidhaana 1.75-78 eSaiva pratilomoktaa pacchaH zatruvinaazinii / akSarapratilomeyam abhicaareSu zasyate /75/ akSarapratilomeyaM yasmin yujyate karmaNi / tad amoghaM vijaaniiyaad etad vai brahmaNo balam /76/ vyaaghaatakedhmasamidho akSarapratilomayaa / juhuyaat saarSapaM tailaM vaibhiitakakRtasrucaa /77/ ya icchet piiDanaM zatror apivaa-uccaaTanaM punaH / pacchaH saMpiiDayec chatruun varNazaz ca pramaapayet /78/ pratilomamantra kubjikaamata tantra 23.151A Tha Tha ya laa ba haa ma mi mi hi hi sa gra sa gra kaM mu a huuM huuM la jva la jva na za naa ra gho pa ruu ra gho ra gho a ra zva the ma pra tha ma pra tha ma pra za vi aa za vi aa da bhiM da bhiM ya za dhvaM vi ya za dhvaM vi tha ma tha ma sa gra sa gra kaM mu a ka ha lo hi e hi e ya raa zva me ra pa ya raa pa raa pa ya vaa de ya saa haa TTa Ggaa li sphu vi ye ta pa dhi Naa ga haa ma ya kaa ha lo mo na ya raa zva 'je ste ma na aiM // This is a reverse mantra of the following: aiM namas te 'jezvaraaya namo lohakaaya mahaagaNaadhipataye visphulingaaTTahaasaaya devaaya paraaparaaya paramezvaraaya ehi ehi lohaka amukaM grasa grasa matha matha vidhvaMzaya vidhvaMzaya bhiMda bhiMda aaviza aaviza pramatha matha vidhvaMzaya vidhvaMzaya bhiMda bhiMda aaviza aaviza pramatha pramatha paramathezvara aghora ghoraruupa ghoranaazana jvala jvala huuM huuM amukaM grasa grasa hi hi mi mi mahaabalaaya Tha Tha // pratilomamantra biijapancaka in the reverse order is used in vidveSaNa. viiNaazikhatantra 171-173 nimbasthavaayasaM gRhya svapaakenaavataaritam / biijair etair viparyastais tailaabhykataM citaahutam /171/ tad bhasma viSaraktaaktaM kRSNaante raktavaasasaH / parijapya sahasraM tu vilomair biijapancakaiH /172/ yaM spRzed bhasmanaa tena kaakavad bhramate mahiim / vidviSTaH sarvalokaanaaM yadi zakrasamo bhavet /173/ pratilomamantra in the maaraNa and vidveSa. viiNaazikhatantra 228-229ab maaraNe pratilomais tu saadhyanaama tu puurvataH / vidveSe 'pi vilomais tu phaTkaaraantaM prayojayet /228/ maaraNe pratilomais tu huuMphaTkaaraanta dyan?takaiH / pratilomamantra tantraraaja tantra 8.72-90 (J.A. Shoterman, 1982, The SaTsaahasra saMhitaa, chapter 1-5, p. 181). pratilomayamaka mantra in this style. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 31p: ya ma raa ja sa daa me ya (=) ya me daa sa ja raa ma ya / ya da yo ni ra pa kSe pa (=) pa kSe pa ra ni yo da ya // pratilomayamaka mantra in this style. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 319: kaa lii maa ra (=) ra maa lii kaa, lii na mo kSa (=) kSa mo na lii / maa mo de ta (=) ta de mo maa, ra kSa ta ttva (=) ttva ta kSa ra // zaaradaatilaka 24.24: prapancasaara 13.55. pratilomayamaka mantra in this style. G. Buehnemann, 1999, IIJ 42, p. 319: ya maa paa Ta (=) Ta paa maa ya, maa Ta mo Ta (=) Ta mo Ta maa / paa mo bhuu ri (=) ri bhuu mo paa, Ta Ta rii stva (=) stva rii Ta Ta // zaaradaatilaka 24.25; prapancasaara 13.56. pratimaa (mantra) :: asau. MS 3.2.9 [30,3-4] (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pratimaa (mantra) :: asau lokaH. ZB 8.3.3.5 (agnicayana, chandasyaa 3). pratimaa see aatmapratikRtidaanavidhi. pratimaa see arcaa. pratimaa see bronze. pratimaa see buddhapratimaa. pratimaa see daivata. pratimaa see effigy. pratimaa see eSaaM lokaanaaM pratimaa. pratimaa see iconography. pratimaa see fixed image. pratimaa see image. pratimaa see muurti (mainly collected there when used in ritual). pratimaa see painting. pratimaa see pazoH pratimaa. pratimaa see pratikRti. pratimaa see pratiSThaa. pratimaa see pratiSThaavidhi. pratimaa see pratimaalakSaNa. pratimaa see puruSasya pratimaa. pratimaa see royal portrait sculptures. pratimaa see ruupa. pratimaa see saMvatsarasya pratimaa. pratimaa see toy. pratimaa bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1915, Epic Mythology, pp. 72-73. found in the tiirthas. pratimaa bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 82-92. For further literature see p. 83, n. 1. pratimaa bibl. J.N. Farquhar, "Temple-and-Image Worship in Hinduism," JRAS 1928, pp. 15-23. (argument for the dravida or zuudra origin of the temple-and-image worship, etc.) pratimaa bibl. Gonda, RI I: 336-337. cf. Hopkins, E. M. 72; Stevenson, Rites, 378, 409; Farquhar, JRAS 1928, 15; J. N. Banerjea, in Morgan, Feligion, 77; Coomaraswamy, Kunst, 47; Kane 2: 705-715. pratimaa bibl. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, pp. 285ff. pratimaa as for the discussions that indra to be sold by vaamadeva in RV 4.24.10 is a image of indra or not, see Tokunaga, bRhaddevataa, p. 225-226, note on bRhaddevataa 4.115cd-118. pratimaa bibl. Kane 2: 712. bRhatsaMhitaa 58 deals with images of raama, viSNu with eight or four or two arms, baladeva, ekaanaMzaa, zaamba, brahmaa, skanda, ziva, girijaa as half of ziva's body, buddha, jina, the Sun, the maatRs, yama, varuNa, kubera. pratimaalakSaNa. pratimaa bibl. Kane 2: 712f. pratimaalakSaNa is treated in matsya puraaNa 258-264, agni puraaNa 44-53 and viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.44ff. and in other puraaNas and texts. pratimaa dvaadaza is prajaapati's pratimaa. KS 13.1 [180.13] yad dvaadaza dadaati saiva tasya (prajaapateH) pratimaa. (kaamyapazu, sarvakaama) pratimaa dvaadaza is prajaapati's pratimaa: praazitra is divided into twelve pieces twelve varas are given respectively. MS 2.5.1 [47.13-15] dvaadazadhaa ha tvai sa praazitraM parijahaara tatra dvaadaza dvaadaza varaan dadau yad dvaadaza diiyante tasyaiSaa pratimaa. (kaampyapazu, pazukaama) pratimaa cf. ParGS 3.14.8 apraapya devataaH pratyavarohet saMprati braahmaNaan madhye gaa abhikramya pitRRn. Arbman 1922, rudra, p. 84. pratimaa the images of deities tremble, as an agnimaNDala. AVPZ 57.1.1-4.7 (57.1-8) vizaakhe kRttikaaH puSyaH puurvau proSThapadau tathaa / bharaNyaz ca maghaaz caiva phalgunyau prathame tathaa /1.1/ yady atra calate bhuumir nirghaatolkaas ta eva vaa / azariiraaz ca nardante kampante daivataani ca /2/ aadityo vaatra gRhyeta somo vaapy uparajyate / aagneyaM tad vijaaniiyaad durbhikSaM caatra nirdizet /3/ alpakSiiraas tathaa gaavo agner vyaadhiz ca jaayate / puraaNi dezaa graamaaz ca piiDyante hy agninaa tadaa /4/ piiDyante caagnikarmaaNo agnivezaaz ca ye naraaH / pittajvaras tathaa zvaasaH prajaaH piiDayate tadaa /5/ akSirogaas tathaa ghoraaH puruSaaNaaM vizeSataH / aapagaaz caatra zuSyanti na ca sasyavatii mahii /6/ tapyate ca tadaa bhuumir na ca devo 'bhivarSati / niilalohitaparyaktaa aphalaaH paadapaas tathaa /7/ durbhikSaM marako paracakrabhayaM tathaa / etai ruupais tu vijneyam aagneyaM caladarzanam /1.8/ pratimaa AVPZ 68.2.38ab mahaarNavamahendraaNaaM kSobhe kSobhaM vinirdizet. The mention of mahendra indicates the existence of an image? pratimaa cf. GauDhS 9.12-13 na vaayvagnivipraadityaapo devataa gaaz ca prati pazyan vaa muutrapuriiSaamedhyaani vyudasyet /12/ naitaa devataaH pratipaadau prasaarayet /13/ Arbman 1922, rudra, p. 84. pratimaa cf. ApDhS 1.11.30.22 agnim apo braahmaNaM gaa devataa dvaaraM pratiivaataM ca zaktiviSaye naabhiprasaarayiita // Arbman, 1922, rudra, pp. 84-85. discusion whether the word devataas represents the images. pratimaa ziva puraaNa 2.1.12.63-67 iti vijnaanahiinasya pratimaakalpanaa zubhaa / padamuccais samaaroDhuM puMso hy aalambanaM smRtam /63/ aalambanaM vinaa tasya padam uccaiH suduSkaram / nirguNapraaptaye nRRNaaM pratimaalambanaM smRtam /64/ saguNaanirguNaa praaptir bhavatii sunizcitam / evaM ca sarvadevaanaaM pratimaa pratyayaavahaa /65/ devaz caayaM mahiiyaan vai tasyaarthe puujanaM tv idam / gandhacandanapuSpaadi kim arthaM pratimaaM vinaa /66/ taavac ca pratimaa puujya yaavad vijnaanasaMbhavaH / jnaanaabhaavena puujyeta patanaM tasya nizcitam /67/ pratimaa various materials, see agaru. pratimaa various materials, see pratiSThaavidhi: note, various materials. pratimaa adbhuta: when a pratimaa emits voice, it is to be examined whether it is done by a demon or not. susiddhikara suutra 18 (Giebel's translation, p. 220). pratimaagRha see funeral monument. pratimaagRha images of the deceased kings of the ikSvaaku race are set up, described in the pratimaaNaaTa 3.5-9. (H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 16-17.) pratimaagRha H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 21-23: he refers to two examples, maaT devakula near mathuraa and a cave at naaNeghaaT; maaT devakula is a royal family shrine of the kuSaaNa kings such as vima/vema, kaniSka, huviSka and others and a cave at naaNeghaaT was initiated by king kRSNa, who set up the image of his elder brother simuka, and continued by vedizrii, who set up the images of his father and mother saatakarNi and naaganikaa; early saatavaahana kings. pratimaalakSaNa see buddhapratimaalakSaNa. pratimaalakSaNa see iconography. pratimaalakSaNa bibl. Hans Ruelius, 1968, "Some Notes on Buddhist Iconometrical Texts," Journal of the Bihar Research Society, LIV, 1-4, pp. 168-175. pratimaalakSaNa bibl. Hans Ruelius, 1974, zaariputra und aalekhyalakSaNa: Zwei Texte zur Proportionslehre in der indischen und ceylonischen Kunst (Diss. Goettingen). pratimaalakSaNa bibl. M.-Th. de Mallmann, 1963, Les enseignements iconographiques de l'agni-puraaNa, Paris: Presses universitaires de France. pratimaalakSaNa bibl. D.C. Bhattacharyya, 1991, pratimaalakSaNa of the viSNudharmottara, New Delhi. pratimaalakSaNa bibl. Akira Yuyama, 2001, "Some Philological Remarks on and around kuladatta's kriyaasaMgraha(-panjikaa)," Annual Report of the International Research Institute for Advanced Buddhology at Soka University, pp. 40-41. pratimaalakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 44 vaasudevaadipratimaalakSaNam, pratimaasu angaanaaM pramaaNam. muurti. pratimaalakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 48-55: 48 kezavaadicaturviMzatimuurtistotram; 49 dazaavataarapratimaalakSaNam; 50 caNDyaadipratimaalakSaNam, viMzatibhujacaNDiisvaruupa, dazabhujacaNDiisvaruupa, navadurgaasvaruupa, aSTaadazabhujaadidevataanaaM svaruupaaNi; 51 navagrahadevataadiinaaM pratimaalakSaNam, anantatakSakaadilakSaNam, indraadyaSTadikpaalalakSaNam, vizvakarmalakSaNam, hanuumallakSaNa, kinnaralakSaNa, vidh\yaadharalakSaNa, pizaacalakSaNa, vetaalalakSaNa, kSetrapaalalakSaNa; 53-4 lingaadilakSaNa. pratimaalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.12.1-28. pratimaalakSaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 258-264. pratimaalakSaNa txt. saamba puraaNa 31.1-24 = bhaviSya puraaNa 1.132. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 20. pratimaalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.44-85. pratimaalakSaNa txt. viSNusaMhitaa 14 (bimbalakSaNa). pratimaalakSaNa txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8.7. pratimaalakSaNa contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.44-85: ... 3.71.8-11 bhadrakaalii, pratimaalakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 57(58). pratimaalakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 57 quoted in Alberuni's India, Chap. 11, I, pp. 117-121. pratimaanirmaaNa see deviipratimaanirmaaNa. pratimaapratiSThaapanaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 59. pratimaasasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.1-16. caitra, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. So called in the colophon of this adhyaaya. See dvaadazamaasasaptamiivrata. (tithivrata) (c) (v) pratimaasasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.1-16: 1-2 he worships suurya on twelve zukla saptamiis by observing various aahaara-upavaasa, 3-4a upacaaras, 4bd braahmaNapuujana, 5-6 effects, 7 worship of suurya in each month, 8-11 an enumeration of twelve names of suurya in twelve months, 12 effects, 13-14 it is be kept secret to unqualified persons, 15-16 phalazruti. pratimaasasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.1-16 (1-11) sumantur uvaaca // yaH kSiped gomayaahaaraH zuklaa dvaadaza saptamiiH / atha vaa yaavakaahaaraH ziirNaparNaazano 'pi vaa /1/ kSiiraazii caikabhakto vaa bhikSaahaaro 'tha vaa punaH / jalaahaaro 'pi vaa vidvaan puujayitvaa divaakaram /2/ puSpopahaarair vividhaiH padmasaugandhikotpalaiH / naanaaprakaarair gandhaiz ca dhuupair guggulucandanaiH /3/ kRSNagandhapaayasaadyair vicitraiH suvibhuuSaNaiH / arcayitvaa dvijaaJ chreSThaan hiraNyaannaadibhir naraH /4/ sa tat phalam avaapnoti kratubhir bhuuridakSiNaiH / yadeha tapyate viira praapyate kevalaM raveH /5/ vimaanavaram aaruuDhaH suuryaloke mahiiyate / tataH puNyakSayaad raajan kule mahati jaayate /6/ evaM bhaktyaa vivasvantaM pratimaasaM samaahitaH / puujayed vidhivad bhaktyaa naamaani parikiirtayet /7/ caitre maasi viSNuz ca maadhave hy aryameti vai / zukre vivasvaan maase tu zucau maase divaakaraH /8/ parjanyaH zraavaNe maasi nabhasye varuNas tathaa / maartaNDeti ca vijneyaH kaarttike bhaargavaH punaH /9/ maargaziirSe 'pi mitras tu kiirtitaH satataM budhaiH / puuSaa pauSe tu vai maase puujaniiyaH prayatnataH /10/ maaghe bhageti vijneyas tvaSTaa caivaatha phaalgune / evaM krameNa naamaani kiirtayet priitaye raveH /11/ pratimaasasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.209.1-16 (12-16) dhuupaarcanavidhim imaM saptamyaaM susamaahitaH / yaH karoti naro bhaktyaa sa yaati paramaaM gatim /12/ tatas te sarvam aakhyaataM yathaa guhyatamaM vibhoH / naiva deyam aziSyaaya naabhaktaaya kadaa cana /13/ na ca paapakRte deyaM na deyaM naastikaaya vaa / kRtaghne naastike viira na deyaM kruurakarmaNi /14/ ya idaM zRNuyaan nityaM saptamiivratam uttamam / paThed yaz caapi niyataH zraddhayaa parayaanvitaH /15/ iha loke sukhaM praapya suuryaloke mahiiyate / puNyakSayaad ihaagatya raajaa bhavati bhuutale /16/ pratimaasayoga see zuunyanakSatra. pratimaasayoga see zuunyaraazi. pratimaasayoga see zuunyatithi. pratimaavRkSalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.2-6 pitRvana-maarga-suraalaya-valmiika-udyaana-taapasaazrama-jaaH / caitya-saritsangama-sambhavaaz ca ghaTatoya-siktaaz ca /2/ kubja-anujaata-vallii-nipiiDitaa vajra-maaruta-upahataaH / svapatita-hasti-nipiiDita-zuSka-agni-pluSTa-madhunilayaaH /3/ taravo varjayitavyaah zubhadaaH syuH snigdha-patra-kusuma-phalaaH / abhimata-vRkSaM gatvaa kuryaat puujaaM sabali-puSpaam /4/ suradaaru-candana-zamii-madhuuka-taravaH zubhaa dvijaatiinaam / kSatrasya-ariSTa-azvattha-khadira-bilvaa vivRddhikaraaH /5/ vaizyaanaaM jiivakakhadirasindhuka-syandanaaz[K.spandanaaz] ca zubhaphaladaaH / tindukakesarasarjaarjunaamrazaalaaz ca zuudraaNaam /6/ pratimaavRkSalakSaNa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.89.3-12. pratimita see antarikSaloke pratimita iva. pratimudraa printing of a pratimaa of manjuzrii on the valmiikamRttikaa in a rite to obtain one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,12-20] zuklaaSTamyaaM zuklapancadazyaaM vaa viviktabhuupradeze zvetaarkasyaadhastaad aaryamanjuzriyasya gandhapuSpadhuupaM ca dattvaa maalyaM caaSTasahasraM japet / pazcaad anguSThaparvamaatram aaryamanjuzriyaM kaarayet / zuklaaSTamyaaM vivikte pradeze valmiike zuklagandhabalimaalyadhuupanivedyam aSTasahasraM japet / tato valmiikamRttikaaM gRhya gandhodakena mardayet / tasyaa(>tayaa?) mRttikayaa puurvakRtaM pratimaamudram arkakSiireNa pratimudraaM kRtvaa tataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavad aSTamiiti triHkaalaM bhagavataH puujaaM kRtvaa baliM dadyaat / tato jaatiipuSpaaNaam aSTasahasreNa hantavyaH / poSadhikena kSiirayaavakaahaareNa darbhasaMstarazaayinaa saadhayitavyam / diinaarasahasraM labhati / pratimukha PW. 2. 1) adj. vor Einem stehend, gegenueberstehend. pratimukha he offers the aajyabhaaga on the same place in the aahavaniiya, while standing before it. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,14] vaSaTkRta uttaraardhapuurvaardhe pratimukhaM prabaahug juhoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, aabhyabhaaga) pratinidhi see asaamarthya. pratinidhi see dravyaabhaava. pratinidhi see poverty. pratinidhi see ritualism. pratinidhi bibl. Brian K. Smith and Wendy Doniger, 1989, Sacrifice and substitution ...," Numen, XXXVI, Fas. 2, pp. 189-223. pratinidhi C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 35-36. Material from the yajnapaarzva, a pariziSTa ascribed to kaatyaayana. pratinidhi items for which there are no pratinidhis. HirZS 3.1 na svaamitvasya bhaaryaayaaH putrasya dezasya kaalasyaagner devataayaaH karmaNaH zabdasya ca pratinidhir vidyate // Kane 2: 684 n. 1637. pratinidhi items for which there are no pratinidhis. ApZS 24.4.1 svaamino 'gner devataayaaH zabdaat karmaNaH pratiSedhaac ca pratinidhir nivRttaH // Kane 2: 684 n. 1637. pratinidhi of aajya. ManZS 8.2.2 aajyaM nirvapati /1/ tadalaabhe tailaM pratinidhis tadalaabhe dadhi payo vaa tadalaabhe yavapiSTaani taNDulapiSTaani vaa /2/ adbhiH saMsRjyaajyaarthaan kurvanti /3/ (supplement) pratinidhi of aajya. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.107 ghRtaM vaa yadi vaa tailaM payo vaa dadhi yaavakam / aajyasthaane niyuktaanaam aajyazabdo vidhiiyate /107/ pratinidhi of agni, see agnimanthana: praayazcitta when the fire is not produced where a she-goat/ajaa or the right ear of a she-goat/ajaayai dakSiNa karNa, the right hand of a brahmin/braahmaNasya dakSiNa hasta, a bundle of darbha grass/darbhastamba, and water/aapaH. (TB 3.7.3.1-5, ApZS 9.3.3-16) pratinidhi of agni by the hand of the braahmaNa. manu smRti 3.212 (agneH somayamaabhyaaM ca kRtvaapyaayanam aaditaH / havirdaanena vidhivat pazcaad saMtarpayet pitRRn /211/) agnyabhaave tu viprasya paaNaav evopapaadayet / yo hy agniH sa dvijo viprair mantradarzibhir ucyate /212/ pratinidhi of darbha. ManZS 8.2.4-5 darbhaaH paristaraNe /4/ teSaam alaabhe parvavatiibhiH kaaNDavatiibhir osadhiibhiH staraNaarthaan kurviita kaTasiirazuuSazuNThanalaparivaahamuutapavalvajavarjam /5/ (supplement) pratinidhi of go, meSa and aja by sthaaliipaaka for iizaana. BodhGS 2.7.26-27 atha yadi gaaM na labhate meSam ajaM vaalabhate /26/ iizaanaaya sthaaliipaakaM vaa zrapayanti tasmaad etat sarvaM karoti yad gavaa kaaryam /27/ (zuulagava) pratinidhi of oSadhis which are not available for the sowing in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.20.1 yaam oSadhiinaaM naadhigacchet tasyaaH sthaane yavaan madhumizraan vapet /20.1/ uptaa me 'siiti vaa manasaa dhyaayet /2/ (agnicayana, kRSikarma) pratinidhi of pazu/aja by trivarSa biija, in the mahaabhaarata and the Jaina texts. Alsdorf, Beitraege zur Geschichte von Vegetarismus, p. 596f. pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. KS 34.3 [37,13-14] yadi somaM na vindeyuH puutiikaan abhiSuNuyur yadi na puutiikaan aarjunaani (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.). pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. PB 9.5.3 yadi somaM na vindeyuH puutikaan abhiSuNuyur yadi na puutikaan arjunaani /3/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. TB 1.4.7.5 yasya kriitam apahareyuH / aadaaraaMz ca phaalgunaani caabhiSuNuyaat (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. ZB 4.5.10.1-6 yadi somam apahareyuH / vidhaavatecchateti bruuyaat sa yadi vindanti kim aadriyeran yady u na vindanti tatra praayazcittiH kriyate /1/ ... sa yaany aruNapuSpaaNi phaalgunaani taany abhiSuNuyaat ... /2/ yady aruNapuSpaaNi na vindeyuH / zyenahRtam abhiSuNuyaat ... /3/ yadi zyenahRtaM na vindeyuH / aadaaraan abhiSuNuyaat ... /4/ yady aadaaraan na vindeyuH / aruNaduurvaa abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ yady aruNaduurvaa na vindeyuH / api yaan eva kaaMz ca haritaan kuzaan abhiSuNuyaat ... /5/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. JB 1.355 yadi taM na vindeyur babhrutuulaani phaalgunaany abhiSuNuyuH ... uutikaan abhiSuNuyuH ... zuklaaz zaado 'bhiSuNuyuH ... yaa eva kaaz cauSadhiir abhiSuNuyuH. (praayazcitta of the soma ritual) (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011). pratinidhi of soma, an enumeration. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (praayazcitta of the soma ritual) (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) pratinidhi of vRSa in the vRSotsarga, by darbhas, or by piSTas or by mRttikaa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.44cd-46ab ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / (vRSotsarga) pratinidhi miimaaMsaasutra 6.3.18-21. Kane 2: 684 n. 1637. pratinigraahya see pratinirgraahya. pratinirgraahya Caland's note 3 on ApZS 12.20.19 (upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/) 3 Den sog. pratinirgraahya. Zum Worte vgl. Bem. 1 zu C.H. section 144: mit r auch der Leidener prayoga. Der Ausdruck is nicht aus aelteren Quellen zu belegen. Der "Gegenschoppen" des pratiprasthaatR zu den dvidevatyaschoppen is in AB 2.27.1: dvipaatraa huuyante impliziert. pratinirgraahya the pratiprasthaataa draws the pratinirgraahya graha for the aindravaayava graha, offers it and keeps the mixture of both grahas in the aadityasthaalii. BaudhZS 7.12 [218,7-12, 17-18, 219,2-6] atha praaG aayann aaha vaayava indravaayubhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa7 pratiprasthaataindravaayavasya pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaat pari8plunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito 'si9 vaakSasad asi vaakpaabhyaaM tvaa kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhyakSaabhyaaM10 gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.a) grahaav aadaayopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraantasyaivaadhvaryur grahaa11v aadatta uttaratas tiSThate pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM prayacchaty ... vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryuH puurvo juhoti17 dvitiiyaM vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto ... atha pratiprasthaataa2dhvaryoH paatre grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH prati3prasthaatuH paatre 'vanayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati4 devebhyas tvety (TS 3.2.10.d) athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya hotre paatraM5 pradaaya. (agniSToma, offering of the dvidevatyagrahas) pratinirgraahya the pratiprasthaataa draws the pratinirgraahya graha for the maitraavaruNa graha, offers it and keeps the mixture of both grahas in the aadityasthaalii. BaudhZS 7.12 [219,6-18]) praaG aayann aaha mitraavaruNaabhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa6 pratiprasthaataa maitraavaruNasya pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaa7t pariplunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito8 'sy Rtasad asi cakSuSpaabhyaaM tvaa kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhya9kSaabhyaaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.b) grahaav aadaayopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraantasyaivaa10dhvaryur grahaav aadatta uttaratas tiSThate pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM11 prayacchaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu zrauSaN mitraavaruNaabhyaaM preSyeti12 vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto hutvaa vaacayati yo no mitraavaruNaa13v abhidaasati bhraatRvya utpipiite zubhaspatii idam ahaM tam adharaM14 paadayaami yathendraaham uttamaz cetayaaniity (TS 3.2.10.o) atha pratiprasthaataadhvaryoH paatre15 grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'va16nayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avanayati vizvadevebhyas tve17ty (TS 3.2.10.e) athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya hotre paatraM pradaaya18. (agniSToma, offering of the dvidevatyagrahas) pratinirgraahya the pratiprasthaataa draws the pratinirgraahya graha for the aazvina graha, offers it and keeps the mixture of both grahas in the aadityasthaalii. BaudhZS 7.12 [219,19-220,8]) praaG aayann aahaazvibhyaam anubruuhiiti tac chrutvaa pratiprasthaataazvinasya19 pratinirgraahyaM gRhNaati droNakalazaat pariplunaa paatreNaadityasthaalyaa20 aupazaye paatra upayaamagRhiito 'si zrutasad asi zrotrapaabhyaaM tvaa21 kratupaabhyaam asya yajnasya dhruvasyaadhyakSaabhyaaM gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.2.10.c) grahaav aadaa22yopaniSkraamaty upaniSkraamatasyaivaadhvaryur grahaav aadatta uttaratas tiSThate220,1 pratiprasthaatre pratinirgraahyaM prayacchaty athaazraavayaty o zraavayaastu2 zrauSaD azvibhyaaM preSyeti vaSaTkRte sahobhau juhuto hutvaa vaaca3yati yo no 'zvinaav abhidaasati bhraatRvya utpipiite zubhaspatii4 idam ahaM tam adharaM paadayaami yathendraaham uttamaz cetayaaniity (TS 3.2.10.p) atha prati5prasthaataadhvaryoH paatre grahasya saMsraavam avanayaty ubhayor ardham adhvaryuH6 pratiprasthaatuH paatre 'vanayati taM pratiprasthaataadityasthaalyaam avana7yati vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti (TS 3.2.10.f) /12/8 pratinirgraahya the pratiprasthaataa draws the pratinirgraahya/pratinigraahya graha for the aindravaayava. ApZS 12.20.19 upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas) pratinuttaa dakSiNaa rejected dakSiNaa is not to be received again, not to be released in the herd. KS 28.44 [158,12-159,3] asuraa vai devebhyo dakSiNaam anayaM12s taaM pratyanudanta te 'bruvann asnihad eSeti tebhyo 'paraam anayaMs taaM pratyanu13danta te 'bruvan nRmNam eSaagaad iti tebhyo 'paraam anayaMs taaM pratyanudanta te14 'bruvann adraapsiid eSety etaa ha vai tad RSir abhyanuuvaaca //15 ava drapso aMzumatiim atiSThad iyaanaH kRSNo dazabhas sahasraiH / aavat tam indraz zacyaa dhamantam apa snehitiir nRmaNaam adadhraam // iti saa saalaavRkii saMbhuuyaasuraan praavizat sainaan niradahat tasmaad dakSiNaa pra159,1tinuttaa na pratigRhyaa na goSu caalayet saalaavRky evainaM bhuutvaa pravizati2 sainaM nirdahati /4/3 pratinuttaa dakSiNaa rejected dakSiNaa is to be received again together with another cow(?). MS 4.8.3 [110,8-10] yaaM pratinudate saa vyaaghrii dakSiNaa yat taaM punaH pratigRhNiiyaad vyaa8ghry enaM bhuutaa pravliniiyaad anyayaa saha pratigRhyaa tathaa hainaM na pravlinaa9ti. pratinuttaa dakSiNaa rejected dakSiNaa is to be given to one whom he hates. ApZS 13.7.11-12 yaam anyo diiyamaanaaM na kaamayeta yaM dviSyaat tasmai dadyaat sahaanyena dhanena /11/ yat pratinuttaaM dakSiNaaM goSu caarayet prati vaa gRhNiiyaat salaavRky enaM bhuutvaa pravliniiyaat /12/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) prati-pad- see pratipatti. pratipad PW. f. 3) Anfangsvers, Eingangsstrophe. pratipad the first tristich of the bahiSpavamaana. pratipad for the different pratipads or the first tristiches of the bahiSpavamaana according to kaamas, see kaamyasoma described in PB 6.9-10 and JB 1.90-96. pratipad aagneyii pratipad ... /2/ PB 17.13.2 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, vaizvadeva) pratipad aagnaavaaruNii, pratipad for an aamayaajin and jyogaamayaavin. JB 1.96 [42,17-19] aagnaavaaruNiim aamayaavino jyogaamayaavinaH pratipadaM kuryaat / agninaa vaa eSa varuNena gRhiito bhavati ya aamayaavii jyogaamayaavii / agninaivainam aagneyaan muncanti varuNena vaaruNaat // (agniSToma, bahiSpavamaana) pratipad aniikavatii pratipad ... /13/ PB 17.13.13 (the first day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha) pratipad kavatii pratipad ... /9/ PB 17.13.9 (the second day of the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha) pratipad ... maarutii pratipad ... /13/ PB 17.13.13 (the second day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha) pratipad upavatii pratipad ... /16/ PB 17.13.16 (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, zunaasiirya) pratipad vaaruNii pratipan ... /8/ PB 17.13.8 (the first day of the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha) pratipad vaizvakarmaNii pratipad ... /13/ PB 17.13.13 (the third day of the saakamedha, caaturmaasya as ekaaha) pratipad an introductory mantra? BodhGZS 2.17.11-12 amRtopastaraNam asi iti pratipadaM kRtvaa havir aviruddhaM sarvaM svaaduvastu kandamuulaphalaani dadyaat /11/ muhuurtam anavekSamaaNa aasiino havir udvaasayaami iti nivedyam udvaasya amRtaapidhaanam asi iti pratipadaM kRtvaa tryambakam ity aacamaniiyaM dadyaat /12/ (mahaadevasyaaharahaH paricaryaavidhi) pratipad see griiSmapratipad. pratipad see pakSatii. pratipad anadhyaaya on this day. ManGS 1.4.10 pratipadaM pakSiNiiM raatriiM naadhyiita naata uurdhvam abhreSu /10/ (anadhyaaya) pratipad the eating of milk is recommended on the pratipad. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18a pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) pratipad kuuSmaaNDa is prohibited to be eaten on the pratipad. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.29ab pratipatsu ca kuuSmaaNDam abhakSyaM hy arthanaazanam / dvitiiyaayaaM ca bRhatiibhojanena smared dharim /29/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pratipad raamaayaNa, sundarakaaNDa, 59.32 saa prakRtyaiva tanvangii tadviyogaac ca karzitaa / pratipat paaThaziilasya vidyeva tanutaaM gataa // (Kane 2: 395, n. 938.) pratipada one by one? the participants of the cremation return to the village. GautPS 1.4.15 jnaatayaH sarve vaasodakam utsRjya tilodakaM ca /13/ striiprathamaaH kaniSThapuurvaa apratiikSaa graamam aayanti /14/ pratipadaM graamam anugaccheyuH /15/ (pitRmedha) pratipadvrata see aarogyapratipadvrata, aarogyavrata, anantavrata, annakuuTavrata, azokavrata, azvazaanti, bhaanuvrata*, bhogaavaaptivrata, brahmapuujaa, buddhyavaaptivrata, caturmuurtivrata (1), caturmuurtivrata (2), caturmuurtivrata (3), caturyugavrata, devamuurtivrata, dhanaavaaptivrata, dhanavrata, dhanyavrata, dharmapraaptivrata, diipotsava, dvaadazamaasarkSavrata, dyuutapratipadvrata, griiSmapratipad, indrapakSa, jayaavaaptivrata, kaarttikazuklapratipanmaahaatmya, karaviiravrata, laavaNyavrata, lakSmiibuddhipradaayakavrata, mahaazaantivrata, maunavrata, nadiivrata, navaraatra, niiraajana, paataalavrata, pitRvrata, ruupaavaaptivrata, saarasvatavrata, saptadviipavrata, saptalokavrata, saptarSivrata, saptasaagaravrata, saptazailavrata, satkulaavaaptivrata, saubhaagyaavaaptivrata, saurivrata, tilakavrata, trimuurtivrata, vidyaavaaptivrata, vidyaavrata, viSNupuujaa*, zikhivrata, zivapuujaa*, zivavrata, zriilabdhivrata. pratipadvratas txt. agni puraaNa 176.1-6: 1ab introduction, 1cd-4 brahmapuujaa, 5-6ab dhanyavrata, 6c-f zikhivrata. pratipadvratas txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.1-3. kaarttika or aazvayuja or caitra or maagha, zukla, pratipad. Kane 5: 350 [pratipadvratas]. HK 617 calls it puNyapratipad. pratipadvratas txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.1-3ab. pratipadvratas txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110. pratipadvratas vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.1-3ab brahmovaaca // vakSye pratipadaadiini vrataani vyaasa zRNv atha / vaizvaanarapadaM yaati zikhivratam idaM smRtam /1/ pratipady ekabhaktaazii samaapte sapilaapradaH / caitraadau kaarayec caiva brahmapuujaaM yathaavidhi / gandhapuSpaarcanair daanair maalyaadyaiz ca manoramaiH /2/ sahomaiH puujayed devaM sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat / pratipatkalpa(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (1.16.48-63). pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (16.1-9) sumantur uvaaca // ity uktvaa bhagavaan brahmaa striilakSaNam azeSataH / sadvRttaM ca tathaa striiNaaM jagaama sa nijaalayam /1/ RSayazca tathaa jagmuH svaani dhiSNyaany azeSataH / striilakSaNaM tathaa vRttaM zrutvaa kRtsnaM mahiipate /2/ itthaM lakSaNasaMpannaaM bhaaryaaM praapya mahiipate / kartavyaM yad gRhasthena tad idaaniiM nibodha me /3/ vaivaahikaagnau kurviita gRhyaM karma yathaavidhi / pancayajnavidhaanaM tu paktiM kuryaat sadaa gRhii /4/ panca suunaa gRhasthasya tena svargaM na gacchati / kaNDanii peSaNii cullii udakumbhiiH pramaarjanii /5/ aasaaM krameNa sarvaasaaM vizuddhyarthaM maniiSibhiH / pancoddiSTaa mahaayajnaaH pratyahaM gRhamedhinaam /6/ adhyaapanaM brahmayajnaH pitRyajnaz ca tarpaNam / homo daivo balir bhaumas tathaanyo 'tithipuujanam /7/ pancaitaan yo mahaayajnaan na haapayati zaktitaH / sa gRhe 'pi vasan nityaM suunaadoSair na lipyate /8/ devataatithibhRtyaanaaM pitRRNaam aatmanaz ca yaH / na nirvapati pancaanaam ucchvasan na ca jiivati /9/ pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (16.10-14) zataaniika uvaaca // yasya naasti gRhe tv agniH sa mRto naatra saMzayaH / na sa puujayituM zakto devaadiin braahmaNottamaH /10/ niragnikasya viprasya kathaM devaadayo dvija / priitaaH syuH zaantaye tasya paraM kautuuhalaM mama /11/ sumantur uvaaca // saadhu pRSTo 'smi raajendra zruuyataaM paramaM vacaH / anagnayas tu ye vipraas teSaaM zreyo 'bhidhiiyate /12/ vratopavaasaniyamair naanaadaanais tathaa nRpa devaadayo bhavanty eva priitaas teSaaM na saMzayaH /13/ vizeSaad upavaasena tithau kila mahiipate / priitaa devaadayas teSaaM bhavanti kurunandana /14/ pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (16.15-17) zataaniika uvaaca // bhagavaMs tvaM tithiin bruuhi tithiinaaM ca vidhiM hi me / praazanaM gRhyadharmaaMz ca upavaasavidhiin api /15/ mucyema yena paapaughaat tvatprasaadaad dvijottama / saMsaaraac caapi viprendra zreyase jagatas tathaa /16/ sumantur uvaaca // zRNu kaurava karmaaNi tithiguhyaazritaani tu / zrutaani ghnanti paapaani upoSitaphalaani ca /17/ pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (16.18-25) pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / eSa praazanavidhis tithiinaam eva caanena vidhinaa pakSam ekaM yo vartayati /20/ so 'zvamedhaphalaM dazaguNaphalam avaapnoti / svarge manvantaraaNi yaavat prativasati /21/ upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvair maasatrayacatuSTayam / so 'zvamedharaajasuuyaanaaM zataguNam avaapnoti /22/ svarge upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvaiz caturyugaanaaM dazazatiir yaavat prativasati / tathaaSTamaasapaaraNe raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM sahasraguNaphalam avaapnoti /23/ svarge caturdazamanvantaraaNi yaavat prativasati / upagiiyamaano 'psarogandharvair ya evaM niyamam aasthaaya varSam ekaM vartayati /24/ sa savitur loke kaalaM manvataraM prativasati /25/ pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (16.26-32) ya evaM niyamaan raajann aazvayujanavamyaaM maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM vaizaakhatRtiiyaayaaM kaarttikapaurNamaasyaaM tithivrataani gRhNaati brahmacaarii gRhastho vanastho naarii naro vaa zuudraH prayatamaanasaH diirghaayuSyaM savituH saalokyaM vrajati /26/ yaiz caapi puraa raajann anena vidhinaa etaasu tithiSv anyajanmaantare upavaasavidhiH kRtaH daanaani dattaani vividhaprakaaraaNi braahmaNaanaaM tapasvijaneSu vaa /27/ triraatropavaasinaaM tiirthayaatraa tapo gurumaataapitRzuzruuSaanirataanaaM teSaaM svargaadibhogavaasanaad ihaagataanaaM phalaniSpatticihnaani manuSyaloke pratyakSata dRzyante /28/ hastyazvayaanayugyadhanaratnakanakahiraNyakaTakakeyuuragraiveyakakaTisuutrabrahmasuutrakarNaalaMkaaramukuTavaravastravaranaariivaravilepanasuruupaguNadiirghaayuSo vigataadhivyaadhayo daanopavaasarataanaaM phalaany etaani nRtyagiitavaaditramangalapaaThakazabdair ihaadyaapi puNyakRto bodhyamaanaa dRzyanta iti /29/ tathaakRtopaaasa api hi dRzyante /30/ tathaa adattadaanaa akRtapuNyaaz ca pratyakSata eva dRzyante /31/ tad yathaa kaaNakuSThibadhirajaDamuukavyangaa rogadaaridryopasargavyaadhihataayuSaz ca dRzyante 'dyaapi maanavaaH /32/ ... pratipatkalpa(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18: 16.1-3 introduction, 16.4-9 panca mahaayajna, 16.10-14 vratas, upavaasa, niyamas and daanas are means to please deities by him who does not have a sacrificial fire. 16.15-17 introduction to the tithividhis, 16.18-20ab praazanavidhi on the different tithis, 16.20cd-25 different effects according to the different number of months of the performance, 16.26-29 effects of the performance of good acts such as vrata, upavaasa, niyama and daana, 16.30-32 bad results of those who do not perform these good acts, 16.33-45ab a story of the creation of tithis, 16.45cd-63 upavaasavidhi, pratipatkalpa(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18: 17.1-118 brahmapuujaa (for the detail see brahmapuujaa), 18.1-2ab effects of the brahmapuujaa, 18.2cd worship of vaastudevataas of brahmaa(?), 18.3-17 rathayaatraa of brahmaa (for details see rathayaatraa), 18.18-22 diipapradiipana (for details see diipapradiipana), 18.23-26 divyaniiraajana (for details see divyaniiraajana), 18.27 the pratipads of kaarttika. aazvayuja and caitra are the best tithis, 18.28 the kaarttika pratipad is the most celebrated tithi. pratipatkalpa(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16-18 (18.1-) sumantur uvaaca // paurNamaasyupavaasaM tu kRtvaa bhaktyaa naraadhipa / anena vidhinaa yas tu viriMciM puujayen naraH /1/ pratipadyaaM mahaabaaho sa gacched brahmaNaH padam / Rgbhir vizeSato devii virincer vaastudevataaH /2/ ... /17/ ... /22/ ... tisro hy etaaH paraaH proktaas tithayaH kurunandana / kaarttike 'zvayuje maasi caitre maase ca bhaarata /27/ snaanaM daanaM zataguNaM kaarttike yaa tithir nRpa / baliraajyaaptisukhadaadaapaaMzulaazubhanaazinii /28/ pratipatti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.76ab praaNena sahitaM biijaM tat puurvaM pratipaaditam. pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 57.82-83 aadaanaM dhaaraNaM caiva tathaa saMsthaanapuujane / puuraNaM salilenaiva niHkSepo gandhapuSpayoH /82/ maNDalasyaatha vinyaasaH punaH puSpasya saMzrayaH / amRtiikaraNaM paatrapratipattir iyaM naraH /83/ pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 57.143 vilokanaM puujanaM ca tathaadaanaM pRthak pRthak / japakarmaNi maalaayaaH pratipattir idaM trayam /143/ pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 57.173-175ab maNDalapratipattiM tu tataH kuryaad vibhuutaye / sarvaanguliinaam agraudhaiH padmam aSTadalaanvitam /173/ nirmanthet kSitibiijena maNDalaM caapi bhairava / tatas tu muulamantreNa sarvavazyena vaa punaH /174/ anaamikaanaam agreNa lalaaTam api saMspRzet / pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 57.186cd-187ab vaasudevasya rudrasya brahmaNo mihirasya ca /186/ kuryaat sarvatra puujaasu pratipattim imaaM budhaH / pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 57.190ab pratipattim imaaM nityaM spRhayaty eva puujane / pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 58.48 muulamuurtir mahaamaayaa yoganidraa jaganmayii / tasyaas tu vaiSNaviitantraM mantraM praak pratipaaditam /48/ pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 59.93cd tato visarjayed deviiM puujaabhiH pratipattibhiH /93/(pavitraaropaNa) pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 60.160 evaM deviiprasaadena mahaadevaaMzasaMbhavaH / paraam avaapa satataM pratipattiM mahaasuraH // pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 63.1-2a vaiSNaviitantramantrasya yathaapuurvaM mayoditam / maNDalaM pratipattyaa tu paryaayo maNDalasya yaH /1/ sa evaM prathamaM kaaryaH. pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 63.51cd-52ab etasyaa muulamantraM tu puurvam uttaratantrake /51/ yuvayor iSTayoH samyak kramaat tat pratipaaditam / pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 63.74cd pratipattis tu paatrasya arghyaarthaM navadhaa punaH /74/ pratipatti kaalikaa puraaNa 68.68cd-69ab saMskRte tv arghyapaatre tu navabhiH pratipattibhiH /68/ tiSThanti sarvatiirthaani piiyuuSaaNi ca sarvataH. pratipatti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.65cd aavaahanaM SoDazopacaaraaNaaM pratipaadanam /65/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) pratipatti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 64.84ab devyaas tu siddhacaNDyaa vai nirmaalyaM pratipaadya ca / (kaamezvariipuujaa) pratipatti cf. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.2ab tasyaa tu netrabiijaakhyaM mantraM praak pratipaaditam / (zaaradaapuujaa) pratiprasthaatR bibl. Franc,ois Voegeli, 2001, "Du ro^le du pratiprasthaatR dans la version vaadhuula du niruuDhapazubandha a` la question de la `vache ste'rile' (vazaa anuubandhyaa) dans le rituel ve'dique," Acta Orientalia 62, pp. 455-492. pratiprasthaatR :: apaana. PB 25.18.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). pratiprasthaatR :: apaana. TB 3.12.9.4 apaano vidvaan aavRtaH / pratipraatiSThad adhvare (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). pratiprasthaatR :: cakSus. BaudhZS 17.19 [299,3] (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara, an enumeration of the Rtvijs). pratiprasthaatR :: paayiiyas. KS 27.5 [145,11] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, he places the paatras of the adhvaryu on the place of the pratiprasthaatR and places the paatras of the pratiprasthaatR on the place of the adhvaryu: paapavasiiyasaM karoti); KS 27.6 [145,17] (agniSToma, dvidevatyagraha, the pratiprasthaatR offers while standing on the place of the adhvaryu: he causes the bhraatRvya to ascend the place of the yajamaana). pratiprasthaatR he makes the southern vedi, up to the uttara parigraaha/parigraha, distance between the two vedis is one aratni. ManZS 1.7.3.25 pratiprasthaataa dakSiNaaM vediM karoty ottarasmaat parigrahaad aratnimaatram antaraa /25/ (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, vedikaraNa) pratiprasthaatR he carries the soma to the praaciinavaMza. ApZS 10.31.1-2 aasandiim aadaaya pratiprasthaataa puurvaH pratipadyate /31.1/ yaa te dhaamaaniiti (TS 1.2.10.b) puurvayaa dvaaraa praagvaMzaM pravizyaapareNaahavaniiyaM dakSiNaatihRtya varuNasyartasadany asiiti dakSiNenaahavaniiyaM raajaasandiiM pratiSThaapayati /2/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) pratiprasthaatR he sits down while leaning against the left door-post in the sadas. BaudhZS 7.11 [216,8-9] dakSiNam evaadhvaryur dvaa8rbaahuM nizrayamaaNa upavizaty uttaraM pratiprasthaataa. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pratiprasthaatR he is generally called adhvaryu and participates in the mahaabhiSava. ApZS 12.12.1-2 adaabhyaaMzum upaaMzupaavanau caapisRjya sarve 'dhvaryavo digbhyo mahaabhiSavam abhiSuNvanti /1/ purastaad adhvaryur dakSiNataH pratiprasthaataa pazcaan neSTottarata unnetaa pazcaad adhvaryuH purastaaN neSTety eke /2/ (agniSToma, mahaabhiSava) pratiprasthaatR he performs the savaniiyapuroDaaza. ApZS 12.3.18, 4.4, 20.12 atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaanaaM paaNiprakSaalanaadi karma pratipadyate /3.18/ ... praagvaMze pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan nirvapati /4.4/ ... atra pratiprasthaataa savaniiyaan aasaadayati /20.12/ tair adhvaryuH pracarati /20.13/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) pratiprasthaatR he draws the pratinirgraahya to the aindravaayavagraha. ApZS 12.20.19 upayaamagRhiito 'si vaakSasad asiity (TS 3.2.10.a) aadityapaatreNa pratiprasthaataa droNakalazaad aindravaayavasya pratinigraahyaM gRhiitvaa na saadayati /19/ (agniSToma, offering of dvidevatyagrahas) pratiprasthaatR he offers a homa. BaudhZS 24.8 [191,15-17] anaadiSTo 'dhvaryur api tu yathai15tad bhavaty unnetaa juhoti pratiprasthaataa juhotiity anaadiSTe 'dhvaryuNaiva16 hotavyam. (karmaantasuutra, aadezakaarita or exceptional cases different from the norm) pratiprasthaatR he offers the dadhigharma, ApZS 13.3.2-4.2: 3.2 the pratiprasthaatR prepares dadhigharma in the aagniidhra hut, 3.3a he draws dadhi in a sruc made of udumbara, 3.3b he puts it on the aagniidhriiya fire, 3.3c he orders the hotR to recite, 3.4a when the pratiprasthaatR notices RV 10.179.1cd, he says to the hotR that the offering is cooked, 3.4b-4.1 he takes it and goes to the aahavaniiya and orders the hotR to recite the yaajyaa, 4.2a he offers it two times, 4.2b he carries the rest of dadhigharma to the sadas. ApZS 13.3.2-4.2 aagniidhre pratiprasthaataa dadhigharma gRhNaati /2/ audumbaryaaM srucy upastiirya yaavatii dyaavaapRthivii iti (TS 3.2.6.b) dadhi gRhiitvaabhighaarya vaak ca tvaa manaz ca zriiNiitaaM praaNaz ca tvaapaanaz ca zriiNiitaaM cakSuz ca tvaa zrotraM ca zriiNiitaaM dakSaz ca tvaa balaM ca zriiNiitaam ojaz ca tvaa sahaz ca zriiNiitaam aayuz ca tvaa jaraa ca zriiNiitaam aatmaa ca tvaa tanuuz ca zriiNiitaaM zRto 'si zRtaMkRtaH zRtaaya tvaa zRtebhyas tvety (TB 3.7.9.2-3) aagniidhriiye 'dhizrityaaha hotar vadasva yat te vaadyam iti /3/ yadaasya vijaanaati yadi zraato juhotana yady azraato mamattanety (RV 10.179.1cd) etasmin kaale zraataM havir iti pratyuktvaa tam aadaayaahavaniiyaM gatvaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati /4/ dadhigharmasya yajeti /4.1/ yam indram aahur varuNam yam aahur yaM mitram aahur yam u satyam aahuH / yo devaanaaM devatamas tapojaas (TB 3.7.9.2-3) tasmaa indraaya sutam aajuhomi svaaheti (TB 1.1.1.5) vaSaTkRte juhoti / svaahaa vaD indraayety anuvaSaTkRte hutvaa harati bhakSam /2/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dadhigharma) pratiprasthaatR he offers with the pracaraNii the medha of the garbha of the killed vazaa for the anuubandhyaa. contents. ZB 4.5.2.7-12: 7a they cook avadaanas on the pazuzrapaNa, they cook there the medha, the pratiprasthaatR wrapps the garbha with uSNiiSa and puts it at the side of the pazuzrapana, when the animal is cooked, he pours butter on the avadaanas, not on the medha; they take the animal and medha, 8a they carry the medha and put it to the south of the fire, the pratiprasthaatR cuts off the animals, spreads butter on the two sruc; 8b the avadaana of the vazaa as usual, 9 the pratiprasthaatR offers the medha by using a pracaraNii sruc after the offering by the adhvaryu, 10 interpretation of VS 8.29, the mantra of the offering of the medha, 11 sviSTakRt offering of the vazaa and the medha, 12 interpretation of VS 8.30, the mantra of the sviSTakRt of the medha. (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) pratiprasthaatR he offers with the pracaraNii the medha of the garbha of the killed vazaa for the anuubandhyaa. txt. and vidhi. ZB 4.5.2.7-12 taani pazuzrapaNe zrapayanti / tad evaitaM medhaM zrapayanty uSNiiSeNaavesTya garbhaM paarzvataH pazuzrapaNasyopanidadhaati ... /7/ taM jaghanena caatvaalam antareNa yuupaM caagniM ca haranti / dakSiNato nidhaaya pratiprasthaataavadyaty atha srucor upastRNiite ... /8/ atha pracaraNiiti srug bhavati / tasyaaM pratiprasthaataa medhaayopastRNiite dvir avadyati sakRd abhighaarayati pratyanakty avadaane 'thaanuvaaca aahaazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anuhomaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /9/ yasyai te yajniyo garbha iti (VS 8.29a) / ayajniyaa vai garbhaas tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa yajniyaM karoti yasyai yonir hiraNyayiity (VS 8.29b) ado vaa etasyai yoniM vichindanti yad ado niSkarSanty amRtam aayur hiraNyaM taam evaasyaa etad amRtaaM yoniM karoty angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti (VS 8.29bc) yadi pumaant syaad yady u strii syaad angaany ahrutaa yasyai taaM maatraa samajiigamaM svaaheti yady u avijnaato garbho bhavati puMskRtyaiva juhuyaat pumaaMso hi garbhaa angaany ahrutaa yasya taM maatraa samajiigamaM svaahety ado vaa etaM maatraa viSvancaM kurvanti yad ado niSkarSanti tam etad brahmaNaiva yajuSaa samardhya madhyato yajnasya punar maatraa saMgamayati /10/ athaadhvaryur vanaspatinaa carati / vanaspatinaadhvaryuz caritvaa yaany upabhRty avadaanaani bhavanti taani samaanayamaana aahaagnaye sviSTakRte 'nubruuhiity atyaakraamati pratiprasthaataa sa etaM sarvam eva medhaM gRhNiite 'thopariSTaad dvir aajyasyaabhighaarayaty aazraavyaaha preSyeti vaSaTkRte 'dhvaryur juhoty adhvaryor anu homaM juhoti pratiprasthaataa /11/ purudasmo visuruup indur iti (VS 8.30a) / bahudaana iti haitad yad aaha purudasma iti viSuruupa iti viSuruupaa iva hi garbhaa indur antar mahimaanam aananja dhiira ity (VS 8.30b) antar hy eSa maatary akto bhavaty ekapadiiM dvipadiiM tripadiiM catuSpadiim aSTaapadiiM bhuvanaanu prathantaaM svaaheti (VS 8.30cd) prathayaty evainaam etat subhuuyo ha jayaty aSTaapadyeSTvaa yad u caanaSTaapadyaa /12/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) pratiprasthaatR he offers the vasaahoma. HirZS 4.5.21 [439] ghRtaM ghRtapaavaana ity ardharce yaajyaayaaH pratiprasthaataa vasaahomaM juhoti /21/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pratiprasthaatR he cooks the vapaa. BaudhZS 4.7 [119,17-18] athainaam antareNa yuupaM caahavaniiyaM copaatihRtya taaM dakSiNata17 udaGmukhaH pratiprasthaataa zrapayaty. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) pratiprasthaatR he cooks the vapaa in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.19.8-9 pratyuSTaM rakSaH pratyuSTaa araataya iti zaamitre vapaaM pratitapya namaH suuryasya saMdRza ity aadityam upasthaayorv antarikSam anv ihiity abhipravrajati /4/ ulmukaikadezam aadaayaagniidhraH puurvaH pratipadyate /5/ vapaazrapaNii punar anvaarabhate yajamaanaH /6/ ulmukaikadezam aahavaniiye pratyapisRjati /7/ nirdagdhaM rakSo nirdagdhaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.7.c) aahavaniiyasyaantame 'ngaare vapaaM nikuuDyaantaraa yuupam aahavaniiyaM ca dakSiNaatihRtya pratiprasthaatre prayacchati /8/ taaM dakSiNata aasiinaH pratiprasthaataahavaniiye zrapayati /9/ pratiprasthaatR he throws the two vapaazrapaNiis in the aahavaniiya. ApZS 7.21.3-4 pratiprasthaataahavaniiye vapaazrapaNii praharati svaahordhvanabhasaM maarutaM gacchatam iti (TS 1.3.9.q) praaciiM dvizuulaaM pratiiciim ekazuulaam / etad vaa vipariitam /3/ athaine adhvaryuH saMsraaveNaabhijuhoti /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha) pratiprasthaatR's seat to the north of of the southern post of the eastern door of the sadas. VaikhZS 15.24 [204,17-18] adhvaryuH sadasaH puurvadvaarasya dakSiNabaahum apareNaiva tRNa16nirasanaadi kRtvaa yajamaanavaj japaty evaM pratiprasthaataahavaniiyaadii17n upasthaayottareNa dvaarbaahum upavizya tRNanirasanaadi kRtvaa japati18. (agniSToma, prasarpaNa to the sadas) pratipriya PW. n. Gegengefallen, Gegendienst. pratipriya BharZS 10.4.5 yad asya pratipriyam annaM tad aznaati uurg asi iti (TS 1.8.15.i(c)) /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) Kashikar's translation: he should tartake of the food which he likes. pratipriya ApZS 10.6.8 yad asya manasaH pratipriyaM tad aznaati /8/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) Caland's translation: Was seinem Geist zusagt, dass isst er. pratipriya VaikhZS 12.7 [137,5-6] uurje tveti (TS 1.1.1.a(b)) manasaH pratipriyam annam aznaati sarpirmizraM dadhyupa5sekam ata uurdhvaM kaniiyaH kaniiyo vratayaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa) pratipur counter-base to attack a fort of the enemy: the asuras have forts in the world, the iron one in this world, the silver one in the antarikSa, the gold one in the sky, the gods were defeated obstinately, because they had no bases, they built counter-bases, the havirdhaana in the sky, the aagniidhra in the atmosphere and the sadas on the earth; they said: we lay siege; man wins a large fort by siege; that is the origin of upasad, they drived off them, they were driven off from these worlds. MS 3.8.1 [92,1-6] asuraaNaaM vaa eSu lokeSu pura aasann ayasmayy asmiMl loke rajataa1ntarikSe hariNii divi te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaa2yatanaa hy aasaMs ta etaaH pratipuro 'minvata havirdhaanaM divy aagniidhram anta3rikSe sadaH pRthivyaaM te 'bruvann upasiidaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantii4ti ta upaasiidaMs tad upasadaam upasattvaM taan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta5 ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaaH. (agniSToma, upasad) pratipuruSa as many as the members of the family and plus one is the number of the ekakapaalas used in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya, see traiyambakahoma: note, the number of the ekakapaalas. pratipuujaa see upahoma. pratipuujaa HirGZS 1.7.1 [95, ] homaante vidhivat kuryaat pratipuujaaM ca paazinaH / (taDaagaadividhi) pratiraadha AV 20.135.1-3, a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.) pratiruupa see effigy. pratiruupa pratiruupas of the pazus are used in the phaalgunii. ManGS 2.10.2 indraaNyaa haviSyaan piSTvaa piSTaani samutpuuya yaavanti pazujaataani taavato mithunaan pratiruupaan zrapayitvaa kaaMsye edhyaajyaan kRtvaa tenaiva rudraaya svaaheti juhoti / iizaanaayety eke /2/ pratiruupa an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates striibhaya. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.16] ... pratiruupaH striibhayakaarii / ... . pratiSevaNa `seam' in Index of Words to the baudhaayanasuutra, s.v. pratiSevaNa appears as the second word of a compound udiiciinapratiSevaNa which is an adjective to erakaa; see `erakaa'. pratiSThaa see aahutiinaaM pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see adhvaryoH pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see asya sarvasya pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see braahmaNaanaaM pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see candramasaH pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see saamnaH pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see sarvasya pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see stomaanaaM pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see striyai pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa see yajnasya praayaNa pratiSThaa udayana. pratiSThaa see yajnasya pratiSThaa. pratiSThaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1954, "pratiSThaa," saMjnaavyaakaraNam, Studia Indologica Internationalia I. Centre for International Indological Research, Poona/Paris, pp. 1-37. Selected Studies, II, pp. 338-374. pratiSThaa Rddhi, kLpti, bandhutaa, nidaana, aayatana and pratiSThaa. KS 20.9 [29,8-14] yaaH purastaad upaadadhaat taabhir vasiSTha aardhnood yaa dakSiNatas taabhir bharadvaajo8 yaaH pazcaat taabhir jamadagnir yaa uttaraat taabhir vizvaamitro yaa madhye taabhi9r vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM vedardhnoti ya evam aasaaM kLptiM veda ka10lpate 'smai ya evam aasaaM bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya evam aasaaM nidaanaM11 veda nidaanavaan bhavati ya evam aasaam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya12 evam aasaaM pratiSThaaM veda gacchati pratiSThaaM nidaanavaan aayatanavaan bhavati13 ya evaM veda /9/14 (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pratiSThaa Rddhi, bandhutaa, kLpti, aayatana, and pratiSThaa. TS 5.2.10.5-6 yaaH praaciis taabhir vasiSTha aardhnod yaa dakSiNaa taabhir bharadvaajo yaaH praatiiciis taabhir vizvaamitro yaa udiiciis taabhir jamadagnir yaa uurdhvaas taabhir vizvakarmaa ya evam etaasaam RddhiM veda 'rdhnoty eva ya aasaam evam bandhutaaM veda bandhumaan bhavati ya aasaam evaM kLptiM veda kalpate /5/ asmai ya aasaam evam aayatanaM vedaayatanavaan bhavati ya aasaam evam pratiSThaaM veda praty eva tiSThati (agnicayana, praaNabhRt). pratiSThaa AB 11.6.4 dyaur antarikSe pratiSThitaantarikSaM pRthivyaaM pRthivy apsv aapaH satye satyaM brahmaNi brahma tapasi. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 5. pratiSThaa ZB 6.7.1.17 apsu hiime lokaaH praitiSThitaaH. S. Levi, La doctrine du braahmaNas, p. 159, n. 4. pratiSThaa :: aditi, see aditi :: pratiSThaa (KS, TS). pratiSThaa :: agniSToma, see agniSToma :: pratiSThaa (KB). pratiSThaa :: anuSTubh, see anuSTubh :: pratiSThaa (TB). pratiSThaa :: catuSToma, see catuSToma :: pratiSThaa (PB). pratiSThaa :: dharuNa (mantra), see dharuNa (mantra) :: pratiSThaa (ZB). pratisThaa :: dve (mantra), see dve (mantra) :: pratiSThaa (TS). pratiSThaa :: dvipadaaH, see dvipadaaH :: pratiSThaa (ZB, JB). pratiSThaa :: dyaavaapRthivii, see dyaavaapRthivii :: pratiSThaa (KB) pratiSThaa :: ekaviMza, see ekaviMza :: pratiSThaa (MS, TS, AB, PB, ZB, JB). pratiSThaa :: evayaamarut, see evayaamarut :: pratiSThaa (AB). pratiSThaa :: gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau, see gaarhapatyavratazapaNau :: pratiSThaa (KB). pratiSThaa :: gRhaaH, see gRhaaH :: pratiSThaa (ZB,JB). pratiSThaa :: indraagnii, see indraagnii :: pratiSThaa (KB). pratiSThaa :: iyaM pRthivii, see iyaM pRthivii :: pratiSThaa (ZB). pratiSThaa :: iyam, see iyam :: pratiSThaa (KS, MS, ZB). pratiSThaa :: pRthivii, see pRthivii :: pratiSThaa (KB). pratiSThaa :: puuSan, see puuSan :: pratiSThaa (KS, TS). pratiSThaa :: Rtupaatre, see Rtupaatre :: pratiSThaa (BaudhZS). pratiSThaa :: saadana, see saadana :: pratiSThaa (ZB). pratiSThaa :: svaahaakRtayaH, see svaahaakRtayaH :: pratiSThaa (AB). pratiSThaa :: svar, see svar :: pratiSThaa (BAU). pratiSThaa :: sviSTakRt, see sviSTakRt :: pratiSThaa (AB). pratiSThaa (mantra) :: tapas (mantra), tapas (mantra) :: pratiSThaa (mantra) (TB). pratiSThaa :: triNava, see triNava :: pratiSThaa (KS, TS). pratiSThaa :: yajnaayajniiya, see yajnaayajniiya :: pratiSThaa (AB). pratiSThaa :: zaanti. AA 1.1.3 [79,11]; AA 1.2.1 [81,10]; AA 1.2.2 [84,2]; AA 1.5.3 [99,3]; [99,14-15]. pratiSThaa on various things such as brahman, kSatra, azva, go, pazu, puSTi, prajaa and anna is implored in the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.18.7-11 zaM no mitra iti (RV 1.90.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /3/ samudraad uurmir ity (RV 4.58.1) abhyukSya /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhaveti (RV 1.22.15) srastaram aastiirya /5/ jyeSThadakSiNaaH paarzvaiH saMvizanti /6/ prati brahman pratitiSThaami kSatra iti dakSiNaiH /7/ praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSv iti savyaiH /8/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaami puSTaav iti dakSiNaiH /10/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaamy anna iti savyaiH /11/ ud iirdhvaM jiiva ity (RV 1.113.16) utthaanam /12/ pratiSThaa on agni-pRthivii, vaayu-antarikSa and suurya-div is implored in a mantra recited at the karNajapa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.6.2 agnau pRthivyaaM pratitiSTha vaayaav antarikSe suurye divi ity ubhayatraanuSajati /2/ pratiSThaa see aaraamaadipratiSThaa (ZankhGS, AzvGPZ, bhaviSya p., somazaMbhupaddhati). pratiSThaa see azvatthapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see bilvapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see ekaahasaadhyapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see gopracaarapratiSThaa (agni, bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see kSudrakuupapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.) pratiSThaa see kuupapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p, somazaMbhupaddhati). pratiSThaa see kSudraaraamapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see maNDapapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see maNikapratiSThaa (ParGS, karmapradiipa). pratiSThaa see opening of the eyes. pratiSThaa see praaNapratiSThaa (saattvatasaMhitaa). pratiSThaa see praasaadapratiSThaa (agni p, viSnudharmottara p, kiraNaagama, pingalaamata). pratiSThaa see prapaapratiSThaa (bhaviSya, padma p). pratiSThaa see pratiSThaavidhi (for the vidhis of the pratiSThaa rite of various deities). pratiSThaa see puSpaaraamapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see raatripratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.) pratiSThaa see tRNavezman: pratiSThaa of a tRNavezman (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see tulasiipratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see utsarga. pratiSThaa see vaastupratiSThaa (agni p, bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa see vaTapratiSThaa (bhaviSya p.). pratiSThaa in Jainism. bibl. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, pp. 430-432. pratiSThaa bibl. Bhandarkar, VaiSNavism zaivisma, p. 3. In an inscription found at ghosuNDi in raajputaana (Lueders, List of braahmii Inscriptions, No. 6.) which unfortunately is in a mutilated condition, the construction of a wall round the hall of worship of saMkarSaNa and vaasudeva is mentioned. .. at least two hundred years B. C. pratiSThaa bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 39-44: Construction of Temples and Installation of Idols. Leiden/Koeln: E. J. Brill. pratiSThaa bibl. Vibhuti Bhushan Mishra. 1973. Religious Beliefs and Practices of North India during the early mediaeval Period, pp. 93-94: Canstruction of maThas, vihaaras, Wells, Lakes and Planting of Trees and Groves, etc. pratiSThaa bibl. Kane 2: 889-916: Chapter XXVI pratiSThaa and utsarga. especially pp. 896ff.: devataapratiSThaa or consecration of an image in atemple. pratiSThaa bibl. Kane 5: 624-625: The proper times for the establishment of the images of godes. bRhatsaMhitaa 60.20-21, matsya puraaNa 264, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.96, raajamaartaNDa (folios 57b-59b, verses 909-943), hemaadri on kaala pp. 830-847, jyotistattva pp. 666-667 and 672-673, nirNayasindhu pp. 334-335, dharmasindhu p. 318. pratiSThaa bibl. H. Daniel Smith. 1984. pratiSThaa. In ed. K.K.A. Ventakachari, Agama and Silpa. Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981. Anantacharya Indological Research Institute Series No. XVI, pp. 50-68. Bombay: Anantacharya Indological Research Institute. pratiSThaa bibl. G.R. Welbon. 1984. mahaasaMprokSaNa 1981. aagama and Actuality in a contemporary Temple Renovational. In ed. K.K.A. Ventakachari, Agama and Silpa. Proceedings of the Seminar held in December, 1981. Anantacharya Indological Research Institute Series No. XVI, pp. 69-102. Bombay: Anantacharya Indological Research Institute. pratiSThaa bibl. G. R. Welbon. 1984. "mahaasaMprokSaNa 1981." in Agama and Silpa, ed. K. K. A. Venkatachari. Bombay: Ananthacharya Indological Research Institute. pratiSthaa bibl. Gangadharan, N. 1993. "Vedic mantras in the chapter on pratiSThaa in the garuDa-puraaNa." Purana, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 177-84. pratiSThaa bibl. Marie-Luce Barazer-Billoret, 1993-94, "L'installation des linga et images dans les temples selon les aagama zivaites," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 11-12, pp. 39-69. pratiSThaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. "saattvata saMhitaa. An annotated Translation, Chap. 25 (1)" wlŠÔ•ś‰ťx‘ć‚P‚O†, pp. 129-163. pratiSThaa bibl. Colas, G. 1994. "On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaikhaanasasuutra." N. R. Bhatt Felicitation Volume, Paris, pp. 181-196. pratiSThaa bibl. Hikita, Hiromichi. 1994. "paancaraatra Elements in the Ritual of the niilamata." In Y. Ikari, ed. A Study of the niilamata: Aspects of Hinduism in Ancient Kashmir, Kyoto, Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University, 1994, pp. 199-221. pratiSThaa bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 1995, "puraaNa bunken ni miru shinzou hounou girei," Aichigakuindaigaku bungakubu kiyou, 25, pp. 11-46. pratiSThaa bibl. X‰ëG 1995 uƒCƒ“ƒh–§‹ł‚É‚¨‚Ż‚éƒvƒ‰ƒeƒBƒVƒ…ƒ^[vw‚–ěŽR‘ĺŠw–§‹ł•ś‰ťŒ¤‹†Š‹I—vx‘ć‚X†, pp. (27)-(65) pratiSThaa bibl. Yael Bentor. 1996. Consecration of images and stuupas in Indo-Tibetan Tantric Buddhism. Leiden. Brill's Indological Library, 11. pratiSThaa bibl. ˆř“cO“š 1996 uƒvƒ‰[ƒi•śŒŁ‚ÉŒŠ‚é_‘œ•ň”[‹V—çvwˆ¤’mŠw‰@‘ĺŠw•śŠw•”‹I—vx‘ć‚Q‚T†, pp. 11-46. pratiSThaa bibl. M. Mori, 1998, "Mikkyou girei no seiritsu ni kansuru ichi kousatsu: abhiSeka to pratiSThaa," in Y. Matsunaga, ed., Indo Mikkyou no keisei to tenkai," Kyoto: Houzoukan, pp. 305-328. pratiSThaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2001, "One Aspect of the Consecration Ceremony of Images in Buddhist Tantrism: "The Ten Rites" Prescirbed in the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa and Their Backgroun," JJASAS 13: 52-75. pratiSThaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2002, A Study of Consecration Ritual in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: A Critical Edition and Annotated Translation of Selected Sections of the kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa of kuladatta, Thesis submitted for the degree of Doctor of Philosophy in the Faculty of Orientan Studies, University of Oxford. pratiSThaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2003, "The Meaning of pratiSThaa in Indian Buddhist Tantrism: abhayaakaragupta's Remarks on the Nine Kinds of abhiSeka to be Bestowed on Images," Tohogaku, no. 106, pp. 123-111. pratiSThaa bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa: A critical edition and annotated translation of selected sections, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, pp. 43-97. pratiSThaa bibl. Shingo Einoo and Jun Takashima, 2005, From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, New Delhi: Manohar Publishers. pratiSThaa bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, The archaeology of Hindu ritual: temples and the establishment of the gods, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pratiSThaa bibl. Ge'rard Colas, 2010, "pratiSThaa: Ritual, reproduction, accretion," in Astrid Zotter and Christof Zotter, eds., Hindu and Buddhist Initiations in India and Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 319- pratiSThaa definition. daanakriyaakaumudii, p. 166: pratiSThaapanaM savidhikotsarjanam ity arthaH, quoted by Kane 2: 892, n. 2076 (pratiSThaa generally means dedicating to the public with prescribed rites). pratiSThaa Kane 2: 893: In the case of temples, the proper word to use is pratiSThaa and not utsarga. pratiSThaa importance of the mantras in the pratiSThaa. Gonda, The Indian mantra, p. 266-267. pratiSThaa proper time for the pratiSThaa, Kane 5: 624-625. pratiSThaa proper times for the pratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.19.1-5. pratiSThaa of maNika. AzvGS 2.9.3-8 saduurvaasu catasRSu zilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayet pRthivyaa adhi saMbhava iti /3/ arangaro vaavadiiti tredhaa baddho varatrayaa / iraamu ha prazaMsaty aniraam apabaadhataam iti vaa /4/ athaasminn apa aasecayet / aitu raajaa varuNo revatiibhir asmin sthaane tiSThatu modamaanaH / iraaM vahanto ghRtam ukSamaaNaa mitreNa saakaM saha saMvizantu iti /5/ athainac chamayati /6/ vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir hiraNyam avadhaaya zantaatiiyena triH pradakSiNaM parivrajan prokSati /7/ avicchinnayaa codakadhaarayaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tRcena /8/ In the gRhakaraNa. pratiSThaa of the gate of a town; bali offering to the bhuutas at the time of the pratiSThaa of the gate of a town. jaataka 481 (4.245.27-28, 246.5-8, 246.8) nagarapariggaahakaanaM bhuutaanaM baliM datvaa mangalanakkhattena patiTThaapetuM vaTTati ... mahesakkhaM dvaaraM mahesakkhadevataahi adhiggahiitaM ekam ... braahmaNam maaretvaa tassa manussalohitena baliM katvaa ... eLakamaMsena baliM katvaa dvaaraM patiTThaapesi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 112-113. (18).) pratiSThaa good results and bad results in case of non-performance or performance of the pratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176,7-9] navamuurtipratiSThaaM garvaan mohaan muuDabhaavaad akRtvaa puujane sarvopadravadaaridryarogaayazonindaaciraayuraputritaa bhavanti / pratiSThaavidhim akRtvaa pratiSThaakaraNe puurvoktaa doSaaH / pratiSThaakaraNe mahaabhaagyavRddhir iti. In the pratimaadravya. pratiSThaa to be performed, otherwise bad results will happen. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.9.37-40 yadaa pratiSThaaM na karoti muuDhaH praasaadavaapyaadiSu paapacetaaH / bhayaM samaapnoti ca paapam ugraM pade 'hinaa vai vadhabhaagitaaM vrajet /37/ yadaa tu diirthaasarasiitaDaagapraasaadakuupaadiSu nirmitaani / kurvanti caanyaani yadaa makhaani bhavanti naivaasya phalapradaani /38/ yad apratiSTheSu nipaanakeSu praasaadakuupeSu vanaadikeSu / pratiShite yat phalam aapnuvanti phalam tad aalpaalpakam aahur asya / tasmaat pratiSThaaM vidhinaa jalaadeH kuryaat yatheSTaM prayato manuSyaH / puNyaarjanenaiva dhanena kaale svavittasaadhyena zubhaaazayena /40/ (general rules of the utsarga) pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund. AgnGS 2.4.10 [72,1] atha cet pratimaaM kurvan svarNamayena vaa lohamayena vaa azaktau20 zilaamayena vaa zankhacakragadaadharaM caturbhujaM kRtvaa agaare vaa vimaane21 vaa pratiSThaapya aapo hi ...72,1 ity etenaanu2vaakenaabhiSekaM karoti / pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund. VaikhGS 4.10 [62,13] agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramas tadantareNa sarvaa12 anyaa devataa iti braahmaNaM tasmaad gRhe paramaM viSNuM pratiSThaapya13 saayaM praatar homaante 'rcayati. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun. VaikhGS 4.10 [62,15] SaDangulaad ahiinaM tadruupaM kalpayitvaa14 puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre pratiSThaaM kuryaat. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, indicative, gerund. VaikhGS 4.11 [64,9] viSNusuukta8puruSasuuktaabhyaaM viSNuM pratiSThaapayaamiiti pratiSThaapya. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun. BodhGZS 2.13.1 athaato viSNupratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH ... /1/ pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, cf. BodhGZS 2.13.17 homaante ud u tyaM jaatavedasam ity utthaapya zaakenena suuktena devaalayaM pravezya maNimuktaapravaaLasuvarNarajataani paadapiiThe nidhaaya ato devaa avantu naH iti viSNuM sthaapayet /17/ pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun. BodhGZS 2.13.39 brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa dvaadaza braahmaNaan saMyataan haridrodanaM bhojayet / saMtiSThate viSNupratiSThaavidhiH /39/ pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund; of the sacrificial fire. AzvGPZ 4.2 [175,19-21] atha vaastu19samiipe hastamaatrakuNDe sthaNDile voktavidhinaagniM pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaayaajyabhaagaantaM20 kRtvaa. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun, of a maTha and others. AzvGPZ 4.2 [175,25] braahmaNaa24n bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayed atha labdhavipraaziiH saha bandhubhir bhuktvaa yathaazaastraM25 maThaadeH pratiSThaaM kuryaat. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.2 [176,7; 8; 9] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraaja6nibaddhagaarutmajamuurtiinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaan navamuurtipratiSThaaM garvaan mohaan muuDhabhaavaa7d akRtvaa puujane sarvopadravadaaridryarogaayazonindaaciraayuraputritaa bhavanti / pratiSThaavi8dhim akRtvaa pratiSThaakaraNe puurvoktaa doSaaH / pratiSThaakaraNe mahaabhaagyavRddhir iti /3/9 pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,13] aacaaryam Rtvijaz ca taadRzaa11 n SoDazaaSTau vaa caturo vaa vidhinaa vRtvaa madhuparkaM vidhaaya vastraalaMkaaraadi tebhyo12 dadyaad dviguNam aacaaryaaya tatas tuuryavedaghoSaiH pratiSThaasthaapanaantaM kRtvaa praasaadaagre daza13hastasthaanaM caturdvaaraM praag aarabhya plakSodumbaraazvatthanyagrodhatoraNalasaddvaarazaakhaM hemara14ktakRSNadhuumramauktikavicitrazvetavarNadhvajatapaakaadibhiH puurvaadyaSTadikSuupazobhitaM maNDapaM15 tanmadhye caturasraaM tatparimaaNasaMkhyaam ekahastocchritaaM vedikaaM kaarayet. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,24] kartaa snaataH praaNaan aayamya pratiSThaapya(?) deva*mantreNa trividhaM nyaasaM23 kRtvaa puruSasuuktena vaa dezakaalau smRtvoM pratiSThaaM karomiiti saMkalpya dvaarajaapakaRtvi24jaacaaryaaMs tatkaarye niyojayet /4/25 pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of the kalazas. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,1] sitasarSapaan prakiirya28 devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayaantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa prati29dvaaraM kalazadvayaM sodakaM sapallavaM pratiSThaapya lokapaalaan aavaahyaarcayitvaa. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177,26] devasyaagre caturasraM22 maNDalaM koNeSu svastikalaanchitaM kRtvaa tanmadhye brahmaviSNviizaan pratidizaM loka23paalaaMs tadanaraale 'py aSTabhairavaan ekaadaza rudraan dvaadazaadityavizvedevasaadhyanaasatyamarudgaNaga24ndharvaapsarasaH pitRgaNapuNyatiirthaany atha vighnezaskandadurgaakSetrapaalaan yathaavakaazam aavaahya25 tannaamabhis tallingamantrair vaacayitvaa pratiSThaapyadevapaarSadebhyo nama ity arcaaM kuryaat /5/26 pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of the sacrificial fire. AzvGPZ 4.6 [177,28] athaacaaryaH zrotriyaagaaraad agnim aahRtyoktavat svakuNDe pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaaya pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.6 [177,29] deva28syaatra kalaasaMnidhisiddhyarthaM yakSya iti saMkalpya praaNiitaasthaapanaantaM kRtvaa tatra pratiSThaapya29 devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,5] atha maNDapasthakalazodakena samudrajyeSThaa4 iti catasRbhir aapo hi STheti tisRbhir abhiSicya pratiSThaapya devamantreNa saMsraavakalazodakena5 saMsnaapyambayo yanty adhvabhir iti suuktena zuddhodakakalazenaabhiSicya vastrayugmenaacchaadya6 pancopacaaraiH saMpuujayed ity adhivaasanaM. pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,18-19] atha sulagne devaM mantreNa prati18SThaapya pratiSThitaH paramezvara ity uktvaa zalaakaam apasaarayet / pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: noun, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,3] pratiSThopakaraNam aacaryasya /3 pratiSThaa the use in the pratiSThaavidhi: verb, gerund, of an image of a deity. AzvGPZ 4.8 [179,8-9] deva7syaahyaahutisaMpaataM cety uttarakalaze kSiptvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaatha kartaa kRtaanga8nyaaso hRtsu devam aaniiya puSpeNa pratimaayaaM pratiSThaapya pancaamRtapuurvakasaMpaaditakala9zodakena idam aapa ity abhiSicyaabhyarcya. pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the jalaazaya, cf. ParGSPZ [404,1] athaato vaapiikuupataDaagaaraamadevataayatanaanaaM pratiSThaapanaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1. (Kane 2: 891, note 2072 on p. 891 contains the text.) pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the jalaazaya. agni puraaNa 64.1ab kuupavaapiitaDaagaanaaM pratiSThaaM vacmi taaM zRNu. Kane 2: 891. pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the jalaazaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17.1ab pratiSThaayaaH puurvadine kuryaad devaadhivaasanam / pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. agni puraaNa 70.1b pratiSThaaM paadapaanaaM ca vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidaam / pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. agni puraaNa 70.8cd paapanaazaH paraa siddhir vRkSaaraamapratiSThayaa /8/ pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.1a = bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.6.1a suuta uvaaca // kSudraaraamapratiSThaaM ca vakSye vai dvijasattamaaH / pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.7b aaraamasya vidhiM vakSye pratiSThaavidhivistaram / hiinaaraamasya ca tathaa ekavRkSasya ca dvijaaH /7/ pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.8.1a athaazvatthapratiSThaayaaM muule baahupramaaNakam / sthaNDilaM kaarayet tatra candanenaankitaM yathaa /1/ pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.10.1a suuta uvaaca // vakSye bilvapratiSThaaM ca puurvedyur adhivaasayet / tryambakaM ceti mantreNa sthaapayed gandhavaariNaa /1/ pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.1a suuta uvaaca // puSpaaraamapratiSThaaM tu vakSye zRNvantu vai dvijaaH / pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.1ab suuta uvaaca // jyeSThaaSaaDhe tulasyaaz ca pratiSThaaM vidhivac caret / pratiSThaa the word pratiSThaa is applied also to the tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.15.16-17 jayantyaaH somavRkSasya tathaa somavaTasya ca / panasasya kadambasya nimbasya dvijasattamaaH /16/ paaTalaakanakasyaiva zaalmaliinimbakasya ca / bimbaazokavaTasyaiva pratiSThaaM naiva kaarayet /17/ pratiSThaa Buddhist scriptures which describe pratiSThaa: hevajratantra 2.1 homanirNayapratiSThaapaTala, abhidhaanottaratantra 47 paTapratimaavidhipratiSThaadhivaasanaM naama paTalaH; saMvarodayatantra 22 devataapratiSThaapaTala; DaakaarNavatantra 25 vizuddhitathaagatapratiSThaavizuddhilakSaNa; saMpuTodbhavatantra7.3 sarvakarmaprasaracakrodaya; kaalacakratantra, pratiSThaagaNacakravidhiyogacaryaamahoddeza 3 abhiSeko naama tRtiiyapaTala. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 44.) pratiSThaa definition by kRSNa in his yogaratnamaalaa on hevajratantra 2.1.(1) paTaadiSu devataanaam avasthaanaM pratiSThaa. iha tu tadvidhiH pratiSThaa. (Ryugen Tanemura, 2001?, "One aspect of the consecration ceremony of images in Buddhist tantrism," manuscript, p. 4, c. n. 16, Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 45) pratiSThaa annaadyaanaam :: udara. AA 1.5.1 [96,15]. pratiSThaa, caritra :: ime lokaaH, see ime lokaaH :: pratiSThaa, caritra. pratiSThaakaama see gatazrii pratiSThaakaama. pratiSThaakaama a kheyaa vedi is to be made by digging the ground as deep as two angulas. VarZS 1.3.1.45-46 kheyaaM pratiSThaakaamasya kuryaat /45/ apaararum iti (MS 1.1.10 [6,7]) dvyangulaM khaatvaa sphyena muulaany uddhatyotkare nivapati /46/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) pratiSThaakaama an ajaa vazaa to dyaavaapRthivii. TS 3.4.3.3 dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSamaaNaH pratiSThaakaamo diva evaasmai parjanyo varSati vy asyaam oSadhayo rohanti samardhukam asya sasyam bhavaty. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) pratiSThaakaama a tree which grows on a flat ground and from its roots is recommended for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 6.3.3.5 pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaamasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaam pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, characteristics of the tree of the yuupa) pratiSThaakaama the height of the yuupa is SaDaratni for a pratiSThaakaama. TS 6.3.3.6 SaDaratnim pratiSTaakaamasya SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva prati tiSThati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa, the height of the yuupa) pratiSThaakaama the height of the yuupa is ekaviMzatyaratni. TS 6.3.3.6 ekaviMzatyaratniM pratiSThaakaamasyaikaviMza stomaanaaM pratiSThaa pratiSThityai (pazubandha, yuupa, the height of the yuupa). pratiSThaakaama a variation of the diikSaNiiyeSTi instead of aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala. AB 1.1.8-11 ghRte caruM nirvapeta yo 'pratiSThito manyeta /8/ asyaaM vaava sa na pratitiSThati yo na pratitiSThati /9/ tad yad ghRtaM tat striyai payo ye taNDulaas te puMsas tan mithunam mithunenaivainaM tat prajayaa pazubhiH prajanayati prajaatyai /10/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /11/ (diikSaNiiyeSTi) pratiSThaakaama ahi budhnya and uttara proSThapada are worshipped by offering bhuumikapaala by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.5.11 ahir vai budhniyo 'kaamayata / imaaM pratiSThaaM vindeyeti / sa etam ahaye budhniyaaya proSThapadebhyaH puroDaazaM bhuumikapaalaM niravapat / tato vai sa imaaM pratiSThaam avindata / imaaM ha vai pratiSThaaM vindate / ye etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /11/ (nakSatreSTi) pratiSThaakaama suurya and nakSatras are worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.5 suuryo vaa akaamayata / nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaa syaam iti / sa etaM suuryaaya nakSatrebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa nakSatraaNaaM pratiSThaabhavat / pratiSThaa ha vai samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / so 'tra juhoti / suuryaaya svaahaa nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /5/ (nakSatreSTi) pratiSThaakaama adidi is worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.6 athaitam adityai caruM nirvapati / iyaM vaa aditiH / asyaam eva pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / adityai svaahaa pratiSThaayai svaaheti /6/ (nakSatreSTi) pratiSThaakaama viSNu is worshipped by offering caru in the nakSatreSTi by a pratiSThaakaama. TB 3.1.6.7 athaitaM viSNave caruM nirvapati / yajno vai viSNuH / yajna evaantataH pratitiSThati / so 'tra juhoti / viSNave svaahaa yajnaaya svaahaa / pratiSThaayai svaaheti /7/ (nakSatreSTi) pratiSThaakaama a mantra for the confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. KausGS 4.4.11-15 prastaram aastiirya jyeSThadakSiNaapaarzvaiH saMvizeran /10/ prati brahman pratitiSThaami yajne iti dakSiNaiH /11/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaamy anne iti savyaiH /12/ praty azve pratitiSThaami kSatre iti dakSiNaiH /13/ praty apsu pratitiSThaamy amRte iti savyaiH /14/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaami puSTau iti dakSiNaiH /15/ prastare taaM raatriM zerate /16/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pratiSThaakaama a mantra for the confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things such as kSatra, raaSTra, azva, go, praaNa, puSTi, anga, aatman, dyaavaapRthivii and yajna. GobhGS 3.9.11 pazcaad agner barhiSi nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya prati kSatre (prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu / prati praaNe prati tiSThaammi puSTau praty angeSu prati tiSThaamy aatmani // prati dyaavaapRthivyoH prati tiSThaami yajne // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.2-3)) ity etaa vyaahRtiir japati /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pratiSThaakaama a mantra for the confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. BharGS 2.2 [33,2-3] prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye // (hemantapratyavarohaNa/aagrahaayaNiikarma) pratiSThaakaama a mantra for the confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhyottarair (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/ dakSiNaiH paarzvair navasvastare saMvizanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) pratiSThaakaama a mantra for the confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. HirGS 2.7.4 tataH paaNii prakSaalya bhuumim aalabhate / prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / praty angeSu pratitiSThaamy aatman prati praaNeSu pratitiSThaami puSTe(>puSTau?) / prati dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami yajne / ... . (aagrahaayaNii) pratiSThaakalpa see pingalaamata. pratiSThaalakSaNasaarasamuccaya of vairocana, belonging to the mattamayuura tradition, 2 vols, National Archives of Nepal, vikrama 2023-25. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 48 with n. 34. pratiSThaana see chandaHpratiSThaana. pratiSThaana a tiirtha. saamudra kuupa at prayaaga, txt. padma puraaNa 3.43.31-32. pratiSThaamayuukha edition. pratiSThaamayuukha of niilakaNThabhaTTa, ed. by Varanasi Prasada, 1879, Varanasi. dharmanibandha. [ pratiSThaapancaka viSNusaMhitaa 15.1-2 atha vakSyaami saMkSepaat pratiSThaapancakaM kramaat / parameSThyaadibhir mantrair kartavyaM tu vizeSataH /1/ sthaapanaasthaapanaa caiva tathaa saMsthaapanaa punaH / prasthaapanaa ca pancoktaaH pratiSThaapanayaa saha /2/ pratiSThaa stomaanaam :: ekaviMza. AA 1.4.2 [95,7]; AA 1.5.1 [96,14-15]. pratiSThaa vayasaam :: puccha. AA 1.4.2 [95,7-9] pratiSThaa pucchaM vayasaam / dvaaviMziiM zaMsati pratiSThayor eva tad ruupaM kriyate tasmaat sarvaaNi vayaaMsi pucchena pratitiSThanti pucchenaiva pratiSThaayotpatanti pratiSThaa hi puccham. (mahaavrata) pratiSThaavidhi for the bibliography, see pratiSThaa: bibl. pratiSThaavidhi see dvaaraazritapratiSThaavidhi. pratiSThaavidhi see gauriipratiSThaavidhi. pratiSThaavidhi see lingapratiSThaavidhi. pratiSThaavidhi see jiirNoddhaara. pratiSThaavidhi see yuupapratiSThaa. pratiSThaavidhi cf. txt. AgnGS 2.4.10 [71,20-72,3] atha cet pratimaaM kurvan svarNamayena vaa lohamayena vaa azaktau20 zilaamayena vaa zankhacakragadaadharaM caturbhujaM kRtvaa agaare vaa vimaane21 vaa pratiSThaapya aapo hi ...72,1 ity etenaanu2vaakenaabhiSekaM karoti / Then follows the description of the worship of the god beginning with the aavaahana. pratiSThaavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (v) (m) = HirGZS 1.7.11 [207,5-209,19]. viSNupratiSThaakalpa. G. Colas, 1994, On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagama, analyses it on pp. 513-515. pratiSThaavidhi txt. BodhGZS 2.16 = HirGZS 1.7.12 [109,20-112,8]. rudrapratiSThaakalpa. pratiSThaavidhi txt. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10]. (v) (m) pratiSThaavidhi txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22 pratimaapratiSThaapanaadhyaaya. (v) pratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 56-60: 56 dazadikpaalayaaga, 57 kalazaadhivaasavidhi, 58 devataasnapanavidhi, 59 adhivaasanavidhi, nyaasavidhi, lokapaalaanaaM saparyaahomavidhi, balidaanavidhi; 60 saamaanyapratiSThaavidhi. pratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 60-70: 60 saamaanyapratiSThaavidhi, vaasudevaadiinaam aSTadikSu kalazaan saMsthaapya homavidhi, zibikaaruuDhasya hareH nagare bhramaNam; 61 avabhRthasnaanavidhi, dvaarapratiSThaavidhi, praasaadapratiSThaavidhi, dhvajaaropaNaadividhi, dhvajadaNDaparimaaNa, dhvajapratiSThaaphala; 62 deviipratiSThaavidhi, lakSmiipuujana, aacaaryapuujana zriisuuktena; 63 garuDasudarzanabrahmanRsiMhapratiSThaavidhi, pustakalekhanavidhi, pustakapratiSThaavidhi, pustakadaanamaahaatmya; 64 kuupavaapiitaDaagapratiSThaavidhi, taDaagaadau yuupapratiSThaavidhi, jaladaanapraazastya; 65 sabhaapratiSThaa; 66 devataasaamaanyapratiSThaa-aaraamanirmaaNapraazastya, maThadaanaprazaMsaa pradaanaprazaMsaa; 67 gRhe jiirNadevasya parityaagavidhi, gRhe devasya jiirNa-uddhaaravidhi, jiirNakuupavaapiitaDaaga-uddhaaraprazaMsaa; 68 utsave devapratiSThaayaaM kaaryam, ankuraarpaNa, tiirthasnaanaarthaM devasya yaatraa snaanaM mantraiH; 69 saangatiirthasnaanavidhi; 70 paadapapratiSThaavidhi, aaraamapratiSThaaprazaMsaa, suurya-iizagaNezazaktiharipratiSThaa. (agni puraaNa 66. (v)) pratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 95-101: 95 lingaadipratiSThaayaaM maasarkSavaaragrahayogaadayaH maNDapaadimaanaadi pratiSThaasaamaagryaadika auSadhiigaNaH saptalohaani aSTadhaatavaH aSTau briihayaH; 96 saangazivapratiSthaangaadhivaasanaadidravyabhedena muurtau lakSmanirmaaNakramaH ziSTaadhivaasaprayogakramaadi; 97 zivapratiSThaavidhyaadi anyadevapratiSThaapanaadi; 98 gauriipratiSThaadi; 99 suuryapratiSThaadi; dvaarapratiSThaadikam; 101 praasaadapratiSThaadikam. pratiSThaavidhi of suurya. txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.129-137: 120 saambaaya suuryapratimaalaabha, pratimayaa svasthaapanasthaanakathana, 130 suuryapraasaadanirmaaNa; 131 daarupariikSaa; 132 sarvadevapratimaalakSaNa; 133 the sun god is composed of all deities (sarvadevamayatva); 134-135 pratiSThaavidhi (v). (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 20.) pratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.17-2.3.19. These 24 adhyaayas prescribe various kinds of the pratiSThaavidhis of taDaaga, vRkSaaropaNa of many trees, etc., see vRkSaaropaNa. pratiSThaavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.1-29, see kaalyaadidevataapratiSThaavidhi. pratiSThaavidhi txt. devii puraaNa 32.39-46. pratiSThaavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.48.1-101. pratiSThaavidhi of linga, txt. linga puraaNa 2.47.6-48. (v) pratiSThaavidhi of sarvadevataas, txt. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50. (v) pratiSThaavidhi of viSNu, txt. narasiMha puraaNa 56.19-45. rather simple. pratiSThaavidhi txt. matsya puraaNa 264-266. Kane 2: 897-899. (v) pratiSThaavidhi txt. saamba puraaNa 29-33. 29: suuryapratimaalakSaNa, devagRha, maNDala, 30-31: pratimaa's materials, pratimaavRkSalakSaNa, 32: pratiSThaavidhi, 33: dhvaja. Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. 1, pp.51-54. pratiSThaavidhi of suurya, txt. saamba puraaNa 32.1-51. pratiSThaavidhi of suurya, see suuryapratiSThaavidhi: txt. agni puraaNa 99.1-5. very brief. pratiSThaavidhi txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.23.85-130. of linga. pratiSThaavidhi txt. varaaha puraaNa 179-184: 179 pratimaa made of wood, 180 pratimaa made of stone, 181 pratimaa made of clay, 182 pratimaa made of copper, 183 pratimaa made of bellmetal, 184 pratimaa made of silver/gold. It belongs to the bhaagavata tradition. pratiSThaavidhi txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.97-116: 97 [361b,11-15] priests, [361b,15-362a,2] diikSaa of the yajamaana, 98 [362a,3-362b,18] maNDapa (the word sthaNDila is used to denote maNDapa) together with kalaza, maNDala/padma, toraNa, dhvaja, puurNakumbha, diipas, 99 [363a,1-7] pancagavya, arghya, paadya, 100 [363a,8-363b,2] arcaazauca, 101 [363b,3-15] adhivaasana, 102.1-7 jiivaavaahana, 103(1-62), 104(1-123), 105(1-59), 106(1-151) a mantra collection of the aavaahana of various deities in the pratiSThaavidhi, 107.1-17 a mantra collection of the vibodhana of vaasudeva, (108.1-31 a speculation on the forms of parameSThin), 109 homavidhi, 110 pratiSThaapana, 111 bRhatsnapana: puujaa and snapana, 112 puujaa with various upacaaras, 113 madhuparka, 114 puujaa, 115 braahmaNabhojana, etc., 116 saptaahavidhi. (3.110 (v)) pratiSThaavidhi txt. saattvata saMhitaa 25. pratiSThaavidhi txt. saattvata saMhitaa 20. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 39ff.) pratiSThaavidhi txt. tantraraajatantra 2.39-51. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) pratiSThaavidhi txt. Harting, Selections, p. XVIII: The chapters II, 13 (viSNupratiSThaakalpa) and II,16 (rudrapratiSThaakalpa) are discussed together in the nirNayasindhu by kamalaakarabhaTTa, who wrote in 1611 of our era. around p. 167 of which edition? dharmanibandha. pratiSThaavidhi txt. susiddhikara suutra 20 (Giebel's translation, p. 223). pratiSThaavidhi txt. kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa 6.8. pratiSThaavidhi of aanandagarbha, txt. manuscript, Toh. 2523, Ota. 3345. LTT. pratiSThaavidhi txt. viSNusaMhitaa 15-24: 15 pratiSThaapancaka, 16 bimbazuddhi, 17 adhivaasa, 18 pratiSThaavidhi, 19 pratiSThaanantarakriyaa, 20 utsavavidhi, 21 yaatraa, 22 balidaanavidhi, 23 vizvaarcana, 24 jiirNoddhaara. pratiSThaavidhi txt. VaikhGS 4.10-11. (c) (v) (m) Kane 2: 901-903. G. Colas, 1994, On the baudhaayanagRhyapariziSTasuutra and the vaiSNavaagama, p. 513, where in note 3 he refers to Harting, BGPS, p.59; Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 586, and G. Buehnemann, puujaa, p. 10(?). Colas analyses it on pp. 516-517. pratiSThaavidhi contents. VaikhGS 4.10-11 [62,11-64,13]: 10 [62,11-14] by worshipping viSNu after saayaMpraatarhoma he worships all deities, therefore he establishes viSNu in his house, 10 [62,14] he makes a figure of viSNu not smaller than six angulas, 10 [62,15] he performs the pratiSThaa on a day of puNya nakSatra in the puurvapakSa, 10 [62,15-18] three days before he makes an agnikuNDa, 10 [62,18-19] he worships eight dikpaalas/digdevas, 10 [62,19-63,1] aaghaara, 10 [63,1] angahoma, 10 [63,1-2] six offerings with mantras beginning with "ato devaaH", 10 [63,2] he mutters puruSasuukta, 10 [63,2] he makes the opening of the eyes, 4.10 [63,2-4] adhivaasana, 4.10 [63,4-5] snaana on the second day, 4.10 [63,5] aaghaara at night, 4.10 [63,5-9] snapana with eight kalazas filled with eight kinds of water, 4.10 [63,9-13] he makes a vedi to the north of the fire, places a viSTara, spreads clothes, sets the god on it, decorates it with clothes and other, declares puNyaaha, touches it, binds a pratisaraa and lays it, 4.11 [63,14-15] kalazasthaapana, 11 [63,15-64,1] dhyaana on viSNu, 11 [64,1-4] aavaahana, 11 [64,4-6] homa of havis and aajya, [64,6-9] in the next morning he bathes himself, raises the image, carries it to the place of the god, puts a ratna or gold in the seat of the god and installs it there, [64,9-10] vinyaasa of vyaahRtis and praNava, [64,10-11] dhyaana on viSNu, [64,11-12] aavaahana by pouring water, [64,13] havirnivedana. pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 4.10-11 [62,11-64,13] (4.10 [62,11-63,2]) athaagnau nityahomaante viSNor nityaarcaa sarvadevaarcanaa11 bhavati agnir vai devaanaam avamo viSNuH paramas tadantareNa sarvaa12 anyaa devataa iti braahmaNaM (AB 1.1.1 (Caland's note hereon) tasmaad gRhe paramaM viSNuM pratiSThaapya13 saayaMpraatarhomaante 'rcayati SaDangulaad ahiinaM tadruupaM kalpayitvaa14 puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre pratiSThaaM kuryaat tasmaat puurvam tRtiiye 'hany aupaa15sanaagnikuNDaM kRtvaa puurvavat prokSaNollekhanaadi karma kuryaad dvitiiyasyaaM16 vedyaaM SaTtriMzadangulapramaaNair darbhaiH kuurcena vaa paristiirya paridhii17n uurdhvasamidhau nidhaayordhvavedyaaM yathaadizam indraadidigdevaa18n dakSiNe brahmaaNaM uttare somaM ca puSpaadyair abhyarcya tathaivaaghaaraM19 juhoti dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahomam atodevaadiiMz ca63,1 hutvaa puruSasuuktaM japan suvarNenaakSyunmeSaNaM karoti pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 4.10-11 [62,11-64,13] (4.10 [63,2-13]) nadyaaM taTaake2 jalapuurNapaatre vaa ye te zataadyair vastraaNi kuzaaMz caastiirya viSNu3suuktena devaM praakziraH zaayayitvaadhivaasayati dvitiiyadivase4 snaatvaa raatrau puurvavad aaghaaraM hutvaaSTau kalazaan aahRtya pancagavya5ghRtadadhikSiiraakSatodakaphalodakakuzodakaratnodakaiH puurayitvaa6 devam abhyarcya vasoH pavitram agna aayaahiiSe tvorje tvaa zaM no7deviiz catvaari zRngaa somo dhenuM catvaari vaag idaM viSNur iti8 kalazaiH snaapayitvaapohiraNyapavamaanair gandhatoyaiz ca snaapayaty agne9r uttarasyaaM vriihibhir vediM kRtvaa viSTaraM nyasya vastraaNy aastiirya10 devam aaropya vastraadyair alaMkRtyaarcayati puNyaahaM kRtvaa svastisuuktena11 taam abhimRzya svastidaa vizas patir iti (TB 3.7.11.4) pratisaraaM baddhvaa12 puurvavad devaM zaayayiita /10/13 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 4.10-11 [62,11-64,13] (4.11 [63,14-64,6]) kaalavihiinaM kumbham utpuutair aadhaavair aapuurya devasya paarzve nidhaaya14 praNavenaabhimRzya kuurcaakSatasuvarNaratnaani prakSipen niSkalaM devaM15 hRdaye tathaadhaave rukmaabhaM raktaasyanetrapaaNipaadaM zriivatsaankaM16 caturbhujaM piitaambaradharaM zankhacakradharaM saumyaM sakalaM dhyaatvaa17 praNamed agniM pariSicya hautraM prazaMsya dakSiNapraNidhyaam oM bhuuH64,1 puruSaM oM bhuvaH puruSam oM suvaH puruSam oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH puruSaM2 naaraayaNaM viSNuM puruSaM satyam acyutam aniruddhaM zriyaM mahiim iti3 naamnaavaahya nirvaapaM kRtvaajyena viSNusuuktapuruSasuuktaabhyaam ato4devaadiiJ chriye jaato medinii devii iti catur aavartya hutvaa naamnaa5 saajyaM caruM juhuyaat pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. VaikhGS 4.10-11 [62,11-64,13] (4.11 [64,6-13]) prabhaate snaatvaa praNavena devam utthaapya6 zakunasuuktaM japan saha kumbhena devam aaniiya gRhe vaayavyaaM devaayatane7 'gnizaalaayaaM vaarcaapiiThe ratnaM suvarNaM vaa saMnyasya viSNusuukta8puruSasuuktaabhyaaM viSNuM pratiSThaapayaamiiti pratiSThaapya bimbasya9 muurdhni naabhau paade ca suvar bhuvar bhuur iti hRdaye praNavaM vinyasyedaM10 viSNur iti devaM dhyaayan kumbhastham aadhaavaM zaktiyutaM kuurcenaadaaya11 bimbasya muurdhni viSNum aavaahayaamiiti saMsraavyaavaahanaM karoti /12 vidhinaivaaraadhya havir nivedayati /11/13 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (1) athaato viSNupratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, dvaadazyaam ekaadazyaaM zroNaayaaM vaa yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi teSu puurvedyur eva yugmaan braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa samaagataayaaM nizaayaaM kapilaapancagavyena sahiraNyayavaduurvaankuraazvatthapalaazaparNena suvarNopaghaanaM pratikRtiM kRtvaabhiSincati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena vyaahRtibhiz ca /1/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (2-4) puSpaphalaakSatamizrair yavaduurvaankuraM paadapiiThe nikSipati idaM viSNur vicakrame iti /2/ pratisaram aabadhnaati rakSohaNaM vaajinam aajigharmai iti /3/ athainaM nadiitaTaakahradanirghararasarastiirthaanaam anyatameSv ahatena vaasasaa kuzabandhamaalyam aacchaadyaadhizrayati ava te heDaH, ud uttamam iti /4/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (5-8) atha zvobhuute snaatvaahatavaasasaz catvaaro braahmaNaaH pratimaam utthaapayeyuH uttiSTha brahmaNas pate iti /5/ atha zucau deze samavasthaapya gaayatryaa gRhya gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam / aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi // zukram asi jyotir asiity aajyaM devasya tvaa kuzodakam // ity etat pancagavyaM naama /6/ atraaha kapilaayaa varaM kSiiraM zvetaayaaz ca varaM dadhi / raktaayaas tu ghRtaM zreSThaM zeSau zabalakRSNayoH // iti /7/ etena aa vo raajaanam iti snaapayati /8/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (9-16) zamiipalaazakhaadirabilvaazvatthavikankatanyagrodhapanasaamraziriiSodumbaraaNaaM sarvayaajnikavRkSaaNaaM carmakaSaayakalazenaabhiSincati azvatthe vo niSadanam ity etenaanuvaakena /9/ maNimuktaapravaaLarajatataamraaNaam apsu nimagnaanaaM puurNakalazenaabhiSincati hiraNyavaNaam iti navarcena /10/ hiraNyena tejasaa cakSur vimocayet tejo 'si iti /11/ atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj johoti viSNur nu kam iti puronuvaakyam anuucya paro maatrayaa iti yaajyayaa juhoti /12/ atha puruSasuuktenaajyahutiir upajuhoti idaM viSNur vicakrame iti paadayoz spRzet /13/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir juhuyaat viSNor nu kam iti naabhideze spRzet /14/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir juhuyaat ato devaa avantu naH iti muurdhni spRzet /15/ punas tenaivaajyaahutiir juhuyaad atha sarvaangaM spRzet pauruSeNa suuktena /16/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (17-22) homaante ud u tyaM jaatavedasam ity utthaapya zaakenena suuktena devaalayaM pravezya maNimuktaapravaaLasuvarNarajataani paadapiiThe nidhaaya ato devaa avantu naH iti viSNuM sthaapayet /17/ atha gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaany aakaazonmukhaani kRtvopotthaaya aavaahanaM karoti praNavayuktavyaahRtibhir vyastais samastaiz ca oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaamy oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaamy oM suvaH puruSaM aavaahayaamy oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH purusam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya ratnaambukalazenaabhiSincati praNavena dhaarayet brahma iti vijnaayate /18/ praNavena kuurcaM dadaati /19/ duurvaaviSNukraantazyaamaakapadmapatrakalazena paadyaM dadaati /20/ elaalavangatakkolakarpuuramizrakalazenaacamaniiyaM dadaati /21/ aapaH kSiirakuzaagraiz caakSatair yavataNDulais tilais siddhaarthakaiz caarghyaM dadaati /22/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (23-26) imaa aapaz zaantaaz zivaaz zivatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaa medhyaa medhyatamaa amRtaa amRtarasaaH paadyaa aacamaniiyaa arghyaas taa juSantaaM pratigRhyantaaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti paadyam aacamaniiyam arghyaM dadaati /23/ idaM viSNur vicakrame iti pratisaraM visraMsayati /24/ devataaM namas kRtvaatha gandhaM dadaati ime gandhaaz zubhaaH divyaas sarvagandhair alaMkRtaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa puutaas suuryasya razmibhiH /25/ pratigRhyataaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti /26/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (27-34) maalyaM dadaati ime maalyaaz zubhaa divyaas sarvamaalyair alaMkRtaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa puutaas suuryasya razmibhiH /27/ pratigRhyataaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti /28/ puSpaM dadaati ime puSpaaz zubhaa divyaas sarvapuSpair alaMkRtaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa puutaas suuryasya razmibhiH /29/ pratigRhyataaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti /30/ dhuupaM dadaati vanaspatiraso dhuupo dhuupebhyo dhuupa uttamaH / aaghreyas sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /31/ pratigRhyataaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti /32/ atha diipaM dadaati jyotiz zukraz ca tejaz ca devaanaaM satataM priyaH / bhaasvaras sarvabhuutaanaaM diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /33/ pratigRhyataaM pratigRhNaatu bhagavaan mahaaviSNur viSNave namaH iti /34/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (35) atha dvaadazanaamabhiH puSpaani dadyaat tair eva tarpaNaani kRtvaa kRsarapaayasaguDodanaM haridrodanam iti haviiMSi / pavitraM te vitatam iti paayasaM nivedayet / ghRtaaplutaM puurNazaraavaM guDodanaM nivedayet / kRsaraM tilamizram aajyaM juhuyaat vaasudevaaya svaahaa / saMkarSaNaaya svaahaa / pradyumnaaya svaahaa / aniruddhaaya svaahaa / iizaanyai svaahaa / zriyai svaahaa / sarasvatyai svaahaa / puSTyai svaahaa / viSNave svaahaa / puruSasuuktena viSNor nu kaM tad asya priyaM pra tad viSNuH paro maatrayaa vicakrame trir devaH iti dvaazananaamabhiH amuSmai svaahaamuSmai svaahaa iti / sviSTakRtprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /35/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. BodhGZS 2.13.1-39 (36-39) atha sarvahaviSaaM balim upaharati tvaam ekam aadyaM puruSaM puraatanaM naaraayaNaM vizvasRjaM jayaamahe / tvam eva yajno vihito vidheyas tvam aatmanaatman pratigRhiiSva havyam iti /36/ athaagreNaagnim azvattahparNeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati bhuur bhuvas suvar oM iti /37/ dviz catur vaa pradakSiNaM saagniM parikraamati vizvabhuje namaH / sarvabhuje namaH / aatmane namaH / paramaatmane namaH / sarvaatmane namaH iti /38/ brahmacaarii gRhastho vaa dvaadaza braahmaNaan saMyataan haridrodanaM bhojayet / saMtiSThate viSNupratiSThaavidhiH /39/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.1 [174,30-175,7]) atha puurtaany udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe jyotirvid uktapuNyadine puurvedyuH kRtasvastivaacanas tata30 iizaanyaaM catusraaM caturangulam ucchritaaM hastamaatraaM vediM kRtvaa yathoktavidhaanena vaastumaNDa31laM kRtvaa gRhyoktavad udiicyaam abhiSekakumbhaM nidhaayom ity ucyate vaastu175,1muurtiM suvarNena kRtvaagnyuttaaraNaM saMpaadya praNavavyaahRtipuurvakaM oM namo bhagavate vaastu2puruSaaya mahaabalaparaakramaaya sarvadevaadhivaasaazritazariiraaya brahmaputraaya sakalabrahmaaNDa3dhaariNe bhuubhaaraarpitamastakaaya purapattanapraasaadagRhavaapiisaraHkuupaadisaMnivezasaaMnidhyakaraaya4 sarvasiddhipradaaya prasannavadanaaya vizvaMbharaaya paramapuruSaaya cakrazaarnghadharaaya varadaabhayahastaaya5 vaasto nama iti mantreNezaanyazirasaM nairRtipaadam aagneyajaanukaM vaayavyakuurparam aakuncitakara6m uttaanam vaastupuruSaM vaastumaNDale aavaahya pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.1 [175,7-13]) atha praagudiicyaam aarabhya praNavaadinamo'ntanaamnaa7 zikhinaM parjanyaM jayantaM kulizaayudhaM suuryaM satyaM bhRzam aakaazaM vaayuM puuSaNaM vitathaM grahanakSatraM8 yamaM gandharvaM mRgaraajaM pitRRn dauvaarikaM sugriivaM puSpadantaM varuNam asuraM zokaM paapaM rogaM9 mahiiM mukhyaM bhallaaTaM somaM sarpaan aditim iti ca saMpuujyaathezaanakoNadvayaziSTapadeSv apaH saavi10 triim ekaadaza rudraan puujayitvaa brahmabhavanasya puurvaadicaturdikSv agnyaadicaturdikSu ca tiSThanti11 teSu krameNaaryamaNaM savitaaraM vivasvantaM vibudhaadhipaM mitraM raajayakSmaaNaM pRthviidharam aapavatsaM ca12 puujayitvaa madhye brahmaaNaM saMpuujayet / brahmaaNam aaditaH kRtvaa zikhyantam ity eke /1/13 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.2 [175,14-22]) (2 vaastupuujanavidhiH /14) atha barhir maNDalaad aizaanyaadicaturdikSu carakiiM vidaarakiiM puutanaaM paaparaakSa15siim atha praagaadi ca skandam aryamaNaM jRmbhakaM pilipinjaM ca puujayitvaudanapaayasaajyadadhi16madhuzaakasuupasamanvitanaanaabhakSyaaNi samarpya praNamya tatsamiipe yavagodhuumaniSpaavamudga17maaSaadisaMbhavaM baliM dattvaa yajnabhaagaM pratiikSasva puujaaM caiva baliM mama / namo namas te18 deveza bhava svastikaro mameti saMpraarthya parivaaradevataabhyo baliM dattvaatha vaastu19samiipe hastamaatrakuNDe sthaNDile voktavidhinaagniM pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaayaajyabhaagaantaM20 kRtvaa vaastospate pratijaaniihy asmaan iti catasRbhiz ca homaM kRtvaa zikhyaadipilipi21njaantaan aajyena hutvaa homazeSaM samaapyaaya pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.2 [175,22-26]) yajamaano vaastumuurtiM raudrakoNe 'dhomukhiiM22 garte pracchaadayed aacaaryaaya vaa dadyaad athaacaaryaM gohiraNyaadibhiH paritoSya namaskRtya23 kSamaapayed anyebhyo braahmaNebhyo yathaazakti dakSiNaaM dattvaa kRtamangalasnaano braahmaNaa24n bhojayitvaa svastyayanaM vaacayed atha labdhavipraaziiH saha bandhubhir bhuktvaa yathaazaastraM25 maThaadeH pratiSThaaM kuryaat / iti vaastupuujanavidhi /2/26 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.3 [175,27-176,6]) (3 pratimaadravyaaNi /27) atha pratimaadravyaaNi muktaaphalazilaadaaruhemaataamrarajatakaaMsyamRttikaadiin / mahaa28niilaa yazaHpradaa daarujaa kaamadaa sauvarNii bhuktimuktipradaa raajatii svargadaa taamramayy aa29yurvardhinii kaaMsyaapaddhantrii paittalii zatrunaazinii zailaa sarvabhogapradaa sphaaTikii176,1 diiptidaa mRnmayii mahaabhogapradaa dazaangulaa pancaagulaa vaa gRhe pratimaa puujyaa naadhi2kaa / adhikaangaa zilpihantrii kRzaa zaantyarthanaazinii kRzodarii durbhikSakarii3 nirmaaMsaa dhananaazinii vaktrahiinaa duHkhapradaa paadakRzaa duHkhadaa hiinanaasaa bhramakarii4 hiinajanghonmaadakarii hiinavakSaHsthalaa putramitranaazinii kaTihiinaa maraNadaa saMpuurNaavaya5vaayurlakSmiipradaa /AzvGPZ 4.3 [176,7-9] navamuurtipratiSThaaM garvaan mohaan muuDhabhaavaa7d akRtvaa puujane sarvopadravadaaridryarogaayazonindaaciraayuraputritaa bhavanti / pratiSThaavi8dhim akRtvaa pratiSThaakaraNe puurvoktaa doSaaH / pratiSThaakaraNe mahaabhaagyavRddhir iti /3/9 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.3 [176,6-9]) zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraaja6nibaddhagaarutmajamuurtiinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaan navamuurtipratiSThaaM garvaan mohaan muuDhabhaavaa7d akRtvaa puujane sarvopadravadaaridryarogaayazonindaaciraayuraputritaa bhavanti / pratiSThaavi8dhim akRtvaa pratiSThaakaraNe puurvoktaa doSaaH / pratiSThaakaraNe mahaabhaagyavRddhir iti /3/9 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.4 [176,10-18]) (4 praasaadapratiSThaadi /10) atha zvobhuute nityaM nirvartya zrutaziilavRttasaMpannaM gRhastham aacaaryam Rtvijaz ca taadRzaa11n SoDazaaSTau vaa caturo vaa vidhinaa vRtvaa madhuparkaM vidhaaya vastraalaMkaaraadi tebhyo12 dadyaad dviguNam aacaaryaaya tatas tuuryavedaghoSaiH pratiSThaasthaapanaantaM kRtvaa praasaadaagre daza13hastasthaanaM caturdvaaraM praag aarabhya plakSodumbaraazvatthanyagrodhatoraNalasaddvaarazaakhaM hemara14ktakRSNadhuumramauktikavicitrazvetavarNadhvajatapaakaadibhiH puurvaadyaSTadikSuupazobhitaM maNDapaM15 tanmadhye caturasraaM tatparimaaNasaMkhyaam ekahastocchritaaM vedikaaM kaarayet tathaa praagaadiku16NDaany uktalakSaNaani hastamaatraaNi caturasraani vaasyonimekhalaani syuH pancacatureka17kuNDavidhaanena vaa / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.4 [176,18-25]) athaacaaryaH kuNDaM aizaanyaaM sarvahomasaadhanaM pratiSThaapya18 maNDapasyottarato devasnaanamaNDapaH(>maNDapaM??) zubhavRkSaiH kRtvaabhiSekasaadhanaani sthaapayitveti(>tveha??)19 tiSTheti devaM praasaadaM praadakSiNyenaaniiyaakRSNeneti snaanamaNDape pravezya vedi20kaastiirNaayaaM sopaskaraayaam amukaM sthaapyaamuur ajeti ratham aaropya gandhaadinaa saMpuujya21 braahmaNaiH saha zaantisuuktapaaThais tuuryaghoSaiz ca saastiirNaayaaM sopaskaraayaam avasthaapya sarva22saMbhaaraan saMbhRtya kartaa snaataH praaNaan aayamya pratiSThaapya(?) deva*mantreNa trividhaM nyaasaM23 kRtvaa puruSasuuktena vaa dezakaalau smRtvoM pratiSThaaM karomiiti saMkalpya dvaarajaapakaRtvi24jaacaaryaaMs tatkaarye niyojayet /4/25 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.5 [176,26-177,6]) (5 praasaadapratiSThaavidhi26) athaacaaryaH praaNaan aayamya mantradevataamayo bhuutvaa yaagabhuumiM praasaadaM27 snaanazaalaayaaM caapo hi STheiti tisRbhiH kuzodakenaabhyukSya sitasarSapaan prakiirya28 devaa aayaantu yaatudhaanaa apayaantu viSNo devayajanaM rakSasveti rakSaaM kRtvaa prati29dvaaraM kalazadvayaM sodakaM sapallavaM pratiSThaapya lokapaalaan aavaahyaarcayitvaa devasnaana177,1zaalaaM gatvaa praNipatya devaM praarthayet / svaagataM devadeveza vizvaruupa namo 'stu te /2 zuddhe 'pi tvadadhiSThaane zuddiM kurmaH sahasva taam ity atha devaadhiSThaanaM zuddhena ghRtenaabhyajya3 yavagodhuumacuurNair udvartyoSNodakena snaapayitvaa ziitalajalena saMsnaapya piiThaantare 'vasthaapya4 divyadhuupena dhuupayitvaa puSpaiH saMpuujya navottamena vaasasaa veSTayitvaa paramaannena baliM5 dadyaat / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.5 [177,6-13]) atha devam abhyarcya gajaazvaaraNyavaraahotkhaatavalmiikaparvatasamgamahradaraajadvaaraa6gnihotragoSThacatuSpathavRSabhazRngasthaanaaniitamRdaa dvaadazakRtvaH samyak saMzodhya jalena7 prakSaalya kSiiravRkSakaSaayaiH pancaazadoSadhiikaSaayena tiirthajalena pancaamRtena pancaga8vyena ratnodakena phalodakena puSpodakena zRngodakena zuddhodakena zriisuukta9pavamaanena puruSasuuktaadimantraan paThan saMsthaapya piiThaantare nivezyaabhivastretivastra10yugmenaaveSTyaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaaSTakamahaanaivedyaiH saMpuujya taijasapaatre madhu suvarNa11zalaakayaa gRhiitvaa citraM devaanaam iti paarzve sthitvaa satuuryaghoSam ekaikaM samam u12nmiilayet / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.5 [177,13-20]) athaadarzasuvarNena bhakSyabhojyaani darzayen na lingaadiSu kuryaat /13 athaacaaryaaya dhenuM braahmaNebhyaz ca yathaazakti hiraNyaM dadyaat / atha puruSasuuktena devaM14 stutvottiSTha brahmaNas pata ity upasthaaya kartaa vizvatazcakSur ity upasthaaya rathe tiSThann iti15 ratham aaropya kanikradad iti suuktapaaThaiH sa tuuryaghoSair maNDapapraadakSiNyenottaradvaareNaa16 kRSNenety aaniiya vedyaaM kuzaprastare kazipau zubhravastreNaacchaadya tatra praakzirasaM17 zaayayec chiraHpradeze vastraveSTitaM sapallavaM sodakaM kalazaM praajaapatyo 'yaM muhuurto 'stv i18ty uktvaa maNDaladravyopari praNavenaavasthaapya samantaad bhakSyabhojyamangaladravyaaNy avasthaapya19 zvetaavilomasuutrakankaNaM pratimaayaa haste badhniiyaat / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.5 [177,20-26]) yadaa badhnaatiity atha devaM puruSaadiini20 pancaviMzati tattvaani pravezya divyavaasasaacchaadya devaM saMsmRtya puruSasuuktena stutvaa21 puSpaanjaliM dattvaa gandhapuSpaadibhir maNDapaM vediiM caabhyarcya tadupari devasyaagre caturasraM22 maNDalaM koNeSu svastikalaanchitaM kRtvaa tanmadhye brahmaviSNviizaan pratidizaM loka23paalaaMs tadanaraale 'py aSTabhairavaan ekaadaza rudraan dvaadazaadityavizvedevasaadhyanaasatyamarudgaNaga24ndharvaapsarasaH pitRgaNapuNyatiirthaany atha vighnezaskandadurgaakSetrapaalaan yathaavakaazam aavaahya25 tannaamabhis tallingamantrair vaacayitvaa pratiSThaapyadevapaarSadebhyo nama ity arcaaM kuryaat /5/26 AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,3-4] devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa sviSTakRdaadi hutvaa puurNaa3hutiM juhuyaad evam Rtvijo 'pi svayaM kuNDe juhuyaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.6 [177,27-178,4]) (6 agnisthaapanaadi /27) athaacaaryaH zrotriyaagaaraad agnim aahRtyoktavat svakuNDe pratiSThaapyaanvaadhaaya deva28syaatra kalaasaMnidhisiddhyarthaM yakSya iti saMkalpya praaNiitaasthaapanaantaM kRtvaa tatra pratiSThaapya29 devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa sviSTakRdaadi hutvaa puurNaa3hutiM juhuyaad evam Rtvijo 'pi svayaM kuNDe juhuyuH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.6 [178,4-9]) atha maNDapasthakalazodakena samudrajyeSThaa4 iti catasRbhir aapo hi STheti tisRbhir abhiSicya pratiSThaapya devamantreNa saMsraavakalazodakena5 saMsnaapyambayo yanty adhvabhir iti suuktena zuddhodakakalazenaabhiSicya vastrayugmenaacchaadya6 pancopacaaraiH saMpuujayed ity adhivaasanaM triraatram ekaraatraM vaa sadyo vaa kuryaat tadraatrau vicitra7bhuuyiSThaannenaazvatthapatreNa lingamantreNa bhuutabaliM dattvaa yajamaano dvijebhyaz ca miSTaannam a8dhiraatrasaMkhyayaa yaavad dakSiNaaM dadyaat /6/9 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.7 [178,10-17]) (7 abhiSekaadi /10) atha zvobhuute garbhagRhe sthaapitapiiThe devyaa devasya vaabhiSekaM kRtvaa mahiim uu Su11 maataram iti devam aavaahyaaditir dyaur iti stutvaa tallingamantreNa SodazopacaaraiH saMpuujya12 zaM na indraagnii iti suuktena praasaadaM prokSya devaM praapyottiSThety utthaapya tatraivaabhimukhaM13 kRtvaa ratnaadi pradarzya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaa kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa godhuumayavamudga16niivaaravriihisarSapazyaamaakatilaan raupyaadidhaatujaataM garbhe kSipet / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.7 [178,17-23]) suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipyaatha sulagne devaM mantreNa prati18SThaapya pratiSThitaH paramezvara ity uktvaa zalaakaam apasaarayet / atha devaM spRSTvaa tanmayo19 bhuutvaa dhruvaa dyaur iti suuktaM japitvaa praNavena deve 'nganyaasaM kRtvaa puruSasuuktena vaa20 karNe sapraNavavyaahRtigaayatriiM japitvaacaaryaH puruSasuuktenopatiSTheta / atha yajamaanaH21 svaagataM devadeveza madbhaktyaa tvam ihaagataH / praakR taM maaM ca saMdRSTvaa baala22vad bhaktavatsaletisakalatraM zaraNaM prapadya puSpaanjaliM dadyaat /7/23 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.8 [178,24-179,3]) (8. zaantipratiSThaadi /24) athaacaaryas tv arghyaadi dattvaa zaantikalazodakena pancaamRtaiz caabhyarcya kuzodakena25 ratnodakena snaapayitvaa punas tallingamantreNa saMpuujya paadanaabhziraHsu devaM saMspRzyehaiveti26 trir japitvaa parivaaradevataaH saMpuujayet / atha kartaa vastraalaMkaaragobhuuhiraNyaany aacaaryaaya27 tadardham Rtvigbhyas tadardhaM sadasyaaya yathaavibhavaM braahmaNabhojanam aacaturthaahaM prathame devasya28 madhunaa dvitiiye haridraasarSapapiSTena tRtiiye zriikhaNDapiSTena lepanaM sasnaanaM caturthe tu29 manaHzilaapriyangupiSTenodvartyaaSTottarazatakalazais tadardhasaMkhyair vaa kSiiravRkSasya tvakpallavena179,1 duurvaayavasiddhaarthaadimangaladravyatiirthodakair gangaadinadiiniiram aavaahya braahmaNaiH sahaabhiSekaM2 kuryaat / atha yajamaanasyaabhiSekaM kuryuH sarve jalakriiDaaM ca / pratiSThopakaraNam aacaryasya /3 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. AzvGPZ 4.1-8 [174,30-179,10] (4.8 [179,4-]) acalapratiSThaayaaM tu kuNDamaNDapavedikaraNaM tatraacaarya eva puurvavad abhiSicyaabhyarcya4 sarvatobhadramaNDalai divyapiiThe devam upavezya puurvaadidikSu vastracuutapallavopazobhitajalapuurNa5 kalazaan avasthaapya diipaan prajvaalya gandhena trinetrajyotiH prakalpya citrabaliM dattvaa6 devam abhyaatmaM smRtvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaangadevataa saMpuujya puurvavat pratidravyaM hutvaa deva7syaahyaahutisaMpaataM cety uttarakalaze kSiptvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaatha kartaa kRtaanga8nyaaso hRtsu devam aaniiya puSpeNa pratimaayaaM pratiSThaapya pancaamRtapuurvakasaMpaaditakala9zodakena idam aapa ity abhiSicyaabhyarcya devaarcanadakSiNaadaanaadikaM puurvavad aacaret /8/ pratiSThaavidhi contents. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22: 1-3 adhivaasanamaNDapa and colors of pataakas in the different directions, 4-6 various materials of the pratimaa and effects these materials bring with, 7ab preparation of the sacrificial ground, 7cd-10 abhiSeka, 11ac recitation of mantras of the eight dikpaalas, 11d dakSiNaa, 12ab homa with the mantras of the deity to be installed, 12cd-13 prognostication by the conditions of the fire, 14-15ab adhivaasana, 15cd-18 installation and dakSiNaa, 19 different deities and their worshippers, 20-21 time of the performance, 22 concluding remarks. pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22 (1-6) dizi yaamyaayaaM kuryaad adhivaasanamaNDapaM budhaH praag vaa / toraNacatuSTayayutaM zastadrumapallavacchannam /1/ puurve bhaage citraaH srajaH pataakaaz ca maNDapasyoktaaH / aagneyyaaM dizi raktaaH kRSNaaH syur yaamyanairRtyH /2/ zvetaa dizy aparasyaaM vaayavyaayaaM tu paaNDuraa eva / citraaz cottarapaarzve piitaaH puurvottare kaaryaaH /3/ aayuHzriibalajayadaa daarumayii mRNmayii tathaa pratimaa /lokahitaaya maNimayii sauvarNii puSTidaa bhavati /4/ rajatamayii kiirtikarii prajaavivRddhiM karoti taamramayii / bhuulaabhaM tu mahaantaM zailii pratimaa-atha vaa lingam /5/ zankhuupahataa pratimaa pradhaanapuruSaM kulaM ca ghaatayati / zvabhropahataa rogaan upadravaaMz ca kSayam[K.akSayaan] kurute /6/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22 (7-13) maNDapamadhye sthaNDilam upalipyaastiirya sikatayaatha kuzaiH / bhadraasanakRtaziirSopadhaanapaadaaM nyaset pratimaam /7/ plakSaazvatthodumbaraziriiSavaTasaMbhavaiH kaSaayajalaiH / mangalyasaMjnitaabhiH sarvauSadhibhiH kuzaadyaabhiH /8/ dvipavRSabhoddhataparvatavalmiikasaritsamaagamataTeSu / padmasaraHsu ca mRdbhiH sapancagavyaiz ca tiirthajalaiH /9/ puurvaziraskaaM snaataaM suvarNaratnaambubhiz ca sasugandhaiH / naanaatuuryaninaadaiH puNyaahair vedanirghoSaiH /10/ aindryaaM diziindralingaa mantraaH praagdakSiNe 'gnilingaaz ca / vaktavyaa dvijamukhyaiH puujyaas te dakSiNaabhiz ca /11/ yo devaH saMsthaapyas tanmantraiz caanalaM dvijo juhuyaat / agninimittaani mayaa proktaaniindradhvajotthaane /12/ dhuumaakulo 'pasavyo muhurmuhurvisphulingakRn na zubhaH / hotuH smRtilopo vaa prasarpaNaM caabhubhaM proktam /13/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22 (14-18) snaataam abhuktavastraaM svalaMkRtaaM puujitaaM kusumagandhaiH / pratimaaM svaastiirNaayaaM zayyaayaaM sthaapakaH kuryaat /14/ suptaaM sagiitanrtyair jaagaraNaiH samyag evam adhivaasya / daivajnasaMpraviSTe kaale saMsthaapanaM kuryaat /15/ abhyarcya kusumavastraanulepanaiH zankhatuuryanirghoSaiH / praadakSiNyena nayed aayatanasya prayatnena /16/ kRtvaa baliM prabhuutaM saMpuujya braahmaNaaMz ca sabhyaaMz ca / dattvaa hirNyazakalaM vinikSipet piNDikaazvabhre /17/ sthaapakadaivajnadvijasabhyasthapatiin vizeSato 'bhyarcya / kalyaaNaanaaM bhaagii bhavatiiha paratra ca svargii /18/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.1-22 (19-22) viSNor bhaagavataan magaaMz ca savituH zaMbhoH sabhasmadvijaan maatRRNaam api maNDalakramavido vipraan vidur brahmaNaH / zaakyaan sarvahitasya zaantamanaso nagnaan jinaanaaM vidur ye yaM devam upaazritaaH svavidhinaa tais tasya kaaryaa kriyaa /19/ udagayane sitapakSe ziziragabhastau ca jiivavargasthe / lagne sthire sthiraaMze saumyair dhiidharmakendragataiH /20/ paapair upacayasaMsthair dhruvamRduharitiSyavaayudeveSu / vikuje dine 'nukuule devaanaaM sthaapanaM zastam /21/ saamaanyam idaM samaasato lokaanaaM hitadaM mayaa kRtam / adhivaasanasaMnivezane saavitre pRthag eva vistaraat /22/ pratiSThaavidhi contents. agni puraaNa 66.1-30: 1-15 an outline of the devataapratiSThaa of viSNu as an example, 16-30 gopathapratiSThaa/gopracaarapratiSThaa(?) pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (1-6) atha saadhaaraNapratiSThaavidhaanam // zriibhagavaan uvaaca // samudaayapratiSThaaM ca vakSye saa vaasudevavat / aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaa vizve 'zvinau tathaa /1/ RSayaz ca tathaa sarve vakSye teSaaM vizeSakam / yasya devasya yan naama tasyaadyaM gRhya caakSaram /2/ maatraabhir bhedayitvaa tu diirghaaNy angaani bhedayet / prathamaM kalpayed biijaM sabinduM praNavaM natim /3/ sarveSaam muulamantreNa puujanaM sthaapanaM tathaa / niyamavratakRcchraaNaaM maThasaMkramavezmanaam /4/ maasopavaasadvaadazyaam ity aadi sthaapanam vade / zilaaM puurNaghaTaM kaaMsyaM saMbhaaraM sthaapayet tataH /5/ brahmakuurcaM samaahRtya zraped yavamayaM carum / kSiireNa kapilaayaas tu tad viSNor iti saadhakaH /6/pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (7-12) praNavenaabhighaaryaiva darvyaa saMghaTTayet tataH / saadhayitvaavataaryyaatha viSNum abhyarcya homayet /7/ vyaahRtyaa caiva gaayatryaa tad vipraaseti homayet / vizvataz cakSur devaadyair bhuur agnaye tathaiva ca /8/ suuryaaya prajaapataye antarikSaaya homayet / dyauH svaahaa brahmaNe svaahaa pRthivii mahaarajakaH /9/ tasmai saamaM ca raajaanam indraadyair homam aacaret / evaM hutvaa caror bhaagaan dadyaad digbalim aadaraat /10/ samidho 'STazataM hutvaa paalaazaaMz caajyahomakam / kuryaat puruSasuuktena iraavatii tilaaSTakam /11/ hutvaa tu brahmaviSNviizadevaanaam anuyaayinaam / grahaaNaam aahutiir hutvaa lokezaanaam atho punaH /12/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (13-15) parvataanaaM nadiinaaM ca samudraaNaaM tathaahutiiH / hutvaa ca vyaahRtiir dadyaat sruvapuurNaahutitrayam /13/ vauSaDantena mantreNa vaiSNavena pitaamaha / pancagavyaM caruM praazya dattvaacaaryaaya dakSiNaam /14/ tilapaatraM hemayuktaM savastraM gaam alaMkRtaam / priiyataaM bhavavaan viSNur ity utsRjed vrataM budhaH /15/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (16-20) maasopavaasaader anyaaM pratiSThaaM vacmi puurvataH / yajnenaatoSya devezaM zrapayed vaiSNavaM carum /16/ tilataNDulaniivaaraiH zyaamaakair athavaa yavaiH / aajyenaaghaarya cottaarya homayen muurtimantrakaiH /17/ viSNvaadiinaaM maasapaanaaM tadante homayet punaH / oM zriiviSNave svaahaa / oM viSNave vibhuuSaNaaya svaahaa / oM viSNave zipiviSTaaya svaahaa / oM narasiMhaaya svaahaa / oM puruSottamaaya svaahaa // dvaadazaazvatthasamidho homayed ghRtasaMplutaaH /18/ viSNoraraaTamantreNa tato dvaadaza caahutiiH / idaM viSNur iraavatii caror dvaadaza caahutiiH /19/ hutvaa caajyaahutiis tadvat tad vipraaseti homayet / zeSahomaM tataH kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutitrayam /20/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (21-27ab) yunjate tv anuvaakaM tu japtvaa praazniita vai carum / praNavena svazabdaante kRtvaa paatre tu paippale /21/ tato maasaadhipaanaaM tu vipraan dvaadaza bhojayet / trayodazo gurus tatra tebhyo dadyaat trayodaza /22/ kumbhaan svaadvambusaMyuktaan sacchatropaanahaanvitaan / savastrahemamaalyaaDhyaan vratapuurtyai trayodaza /23/ gaavaH priitiM samaayaantu pracarantu praharSitaaH / iti gopatham utsRjya yuupaM tatra nivezayet /24/ dazahastaM prapaaraamamaThasaMkramaNaadiSu / gRhe ca homam evaM tu kRtvaa sarvaM yathaavidhi /25/ puurvoktena vidhaanena pravizec ca gRhaM gRhii / anivaaritam annaadyaM sarveSv eteSu kaarayet /26/ dvijebhyo dakSiNaa deyaa yathaazakti vicakSaNaiH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. agni puraaNa 66.1-30 (27cd-30) aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / samudaayapratiSTheSTaa zivaadiinaaM gRhaatmanaam /30/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (134.1-6) naarada uvaaca // pratipac ca dvitiiyaa ca caturthii pancamii tathaa / dazamii trayodazii caiva paurNamaasii ca kiirtitaa /1/ somo bRhaspatiz caiva zukraz caiva budhas tathaa / ete saumyaa grahaaH proktaaH pratiSThaayajnakarmaNi /2/ triSuuttaraasu revatyaam azvinyaaM braahmabhe tathaa / punarvasvos tathaa haste vaasave zravaNe'tha vaa / bharaNyaaM caiva nakSatre bhaanoH sthaapanam uttamam /3/ zodhayitvaa tu vai bhuumiM tuSakezavivarjitaam / vaalukaangaarapaaSaaNaasthivihiinaaM vizodhya tu /4/ caturhastasamaayuktaa vedii vistarato raveH /5/ maNDapas tu pramaaNena dazahastaH samantataH / maNDalaM vRkSazaakhaabhiH kaarayed vidhipuurvakam /6/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (134.7-13) nadiisaMgamatiirotthaaM mRttikaaM ca samaanayet / upalipya tato bhuumiM kaarayet kuNDam uttamam /7/ caturasraM zriyaa yuktaM puurvaM kuNDaM tu kaarayet / dakSiNe caardhacandraM syaad vaaruNyaaM dizi vartulam /8/ padmaakaaraM tu vai kuryaad uttare ca vicakSaNaH / toraNaani tataH kuryaat pancahastaani suvrata /9/ nyagrodhodumbarau caiva bilvapaalaazam eva ca / azvatthaz ca zamii caiva candanaz ceti kiirtitaaH /10/ zuklavastrasamaayuktaz citrapaTTasamanvitaH / japamaalaanvitaH kuryaat toraNaani vicakSaNaH /11/ agnim iiLeti mantreNa yajed vai puurvatoraNam / iSetvorjeti mantreNa yajed dakSiNatoraNam /12/ agna aayaahiiti mantreNa pazcimaM tu samarcayet / zaM no deviiti mantreNa yajed uttaratoraNam /13/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (134.14-19) kalazaaMs tu samaadaaya hemagarbhasamanvitaan / zvetacandanapankena kaNThasvastikabhuuSaNaan /14/ yavazaalizaraavaannavastraalaMkaaravigrahaan / aajighreti ca mantreNa kalazaaMs tu nivezayet /15/ dukuulaiz citrapaTTaiz ca veSTayet stambhamaalikaam / dhvajaadarzapataakaabhiz caamarais tu vitaanakaiH /16/ zankhaghaNTaaninaadaiz ca geyamangalavaacanaiH / tuuryabheriininaadaiz ca vedadhvanisamanvitaiH /17/ puNyaiz ca jayazabdaiz ca kaarayet mahotsavam / pataakaabhir vicitraabhiH puujaamaalyopazobhitam /18/ vicitrasragvitaanaaDhyaM prakiirNakusumaankuram / tanmadhye tu kuzaastiirNe sthaapayed budhaH /19/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (134.20-27) pataakaaM piitavarNaam tu puurve zakraaya daapayet / aagneyyaaM raktavarNaabhaam yamaazaayaaM yamopamaam /20/ niilaanjanasamaprakhyaaM nairRtyaaM ca pradaapayet / vaaruNyaaM sitavarNaaM ca kRSNaaM vaayavyagocare /21/ haritaaM yakSaraajaaya aizaanyaaM sarvavarNikaam / zvetaraktakacuurNena padmam aalekhayet tataH /22/ vaidyaa vediiti mantreNa vedyaa aalabhanaM bhavet / puurvaagraan uttaraagraaMz ca kuzaan aastiirya yatnataH /23/ yoge yogeti mantreNa kuzaiz caastaraNaM bhavet / zayyaa tatraiva kartavyaa divyaastaraNasaMyutaa /24/ gaDuke dve vicitre tu tanmadhye sthaapayed budhaH / vicitradiipamaalaabhir bhakSyabhojyaannapaanakaiH /25/ puupakaan suvicitraan vai modakaaMz ca pradaapayet / paayasam kRzaraM caiva dadhyodanasamanvitam /26/ dadhi candrasamaprakhyaM zubhacchatraM ca vinyaset /27/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.1-5) naarada uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami snaanakarmavidhiM tava / snaapakas tu mahaapraajno braahmaNo vedapaaragaH / hastamaatrapramaaNaM tu bhadrapiiThaM tu vinyaset /3/ hastinaa zakaTenaapi bhaktyaa brahmarathena ca / mangalair brahmaghoSaiz ca devaM praasaadam aanayet /4/ bhadrapiiThaM samaadaaya bhadraM karNeti mantrataH / suutradhaaras tathaa proktaH zuklaambaradharaH zuciH /5/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.6-11) snaapayet kalazaM gRhya devadevaM vibhaavasum / saamudraM toyam aahRtya jaahnavaM yaamunaM tathaa /6/ saarasvataM jalaM puNyaM caandrabhaagaM sasaindhavam / puSkarasya jalaM zreSThaM giriprasravaNodakam /7/ anyad vaapi zuci toyaM nadiinadataDaagajam / yathaazaktyaa upaahRtya kalazaiH kaancanaadibhiH /8/ bhojakaaz caaSTabhiH suuryaM kalazaiH snaapayanti vai / tatas tu maNiratnaani sarvabiijauSadhiis tathaa /9/ sugandhiini ca maalyaani sthalajaany ambujaani ca / candanaani ca mukhyaani gandhaaz ca vividhaas tathaa /10/ braahmii suvarcalaa mustaa viSNukraantaa zataavarii / duurvaa ca zibipuSpii ca priyanguu rajanii vacaa /11/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.12-17ab) saMbhRtyaitaaMs tu saMbhaaraan snaanakarmavibhaagavit / balaazvatthaziriiSaaNaaM pallavaiH kuzasaMyutaiH /12/ kalazopari vinyasya dadyaad arghyaM raveH sadaa / kaancanai raajatais taamrair mRnmayaiH kalazais tathaa /13/ saakSataiH sahiraNyaiz ca sarvauSadhisamanvitaiH / gaayatryaa paripuutais tu SoDazaiH snaapayed ravim /14/ kuzottaraaM tataH kRtvaa vediM pakveSTakaamayiim / tasyaaM vedyaaM samaaropya paridhaapya ca vaasasii /15/ pratimaam abhiSincec ca sopavaasaH prayatnataH / muurdhni sarvauSadhiiH kRtvaa tathaivaamalakaani ca /16/ mantreNa mRttikaaM caapi mantrataz ca jalaM tathaa / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.17cd-20) tvaM devii vanditaa devaiH sakalair daityadaanavaiH /17/ tena saMsthaapitaa muurdhni mayaa devasya zuddhaye / aadis tvaM sarvabhuutaanaaM devataanaaM ca sarvathaa /18/ rasaanaaM pataye tubhyam aahvaanam ca kRtaM mayaa / itthaM pauraaNikair mantrair vaidikaiz ca vizeSataH /19/ kaaryaM hi vaaruNaM snaanaM devasya yadunandana / ittham uccaarayed vaacaM kuryaat snaanaM vicakSaNaH /20/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.21-27ab) devaas tvaam abhiSincantu brahmaviSNuzivaadayaH / vyomagangaa ca puurNena dvitiiyakalazena tu /21/ saarasvatasya puurNena kalazena surottama / zakraadayo 'bhiSincantu lokapaalaah surottamaaH /22/ saagarodakapuurNena caturthakalazena tu / vaariNaa paripuurNena padmapatrasugandhinaa /23/ pancamenaabhiSincantu naagaaz ca kalazena tu / himavaddhemakuuTaadyaaz caabhiSincantu vaariNaa /24/ nairRtodakapuurNena SaSThena kalazena tu / sarvatiirthaambupuurNena padmareNusuvaasinaa /25/ saptamenaabhiSincantu RSayaH sapta ye varaaH / vasavaz caabhiSincantu kalazenaaSTamena vai /26/ aSTamangalayuktena devadeva namo 'stu te / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.27cd-33ab) tato vai kalazair divyaiH snaanakarma samaarabhet /27/ samudraM gaccha yaH prokto mantram etam udiirayet / hiraNyagarbheti ca yo mantras taM samudiirayet /28/ samudrajyeSTheti kSaalayen mRttikaanvitam / siniivaaliiti mantreNa dadyaad valmiikamRttikaam /29/ zamyudumbaram azvatthaM nyagrodhaM ca palaazakam / yajnaM yajneti mantreNa dadyaat pancakaSaayikam /30/ pancagavyaM pavitraM ca aaharet taamrabhaajane / gaayatryaa caiva gomuutraM gandhadvaareti gomayam /31/ aapyaayasveti ca kSiiraM dadhikraavNeti vai dadhi / tejo 'siiti ghRtaM tadvad devasya tvaa kuzodakam /32/ evam aadividhiyutaM pancagavyaM prakiirtitam / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.33cd-38) yaa oSadhiiti mantreNa snaanam oSadhibhiH kramaat /33/ drupadaabhiH punas tasya kuryaac codvartanaM budhaH / ziraHsnaanaM tato dadyaan maanastokaabhimantritam /34/ viSNoraraaTamantreNa dadyaad gandhodakaM zubham / tato nadyubhavenaiva kSaalayec chuddhavaariNaa /35/ jaatavedasam uccaarya vastrapuutena vaariNaa / tata aavaahayed devaM raktamaalyaambaraM zubham /36/ ehy ehi bhagavan bhaano lokaanugrahakaaraka / yajnabhaagaM gRhaaNaarghyam arkadeva namo 'stu te /37/ hiraNyena tu paatreNa devaayaarghyaM pradaapayet / idaM viSNur vicakrame mantreNaarghyaM samarpayet /38/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.39-45) paarthivaih prathamaM kalazaiH snaapayed bhaaskaraM budhaH / tatas tv audumbarair viira raajatais tadanantaram /39/ tatas tu kaancanair devaM snaapayed yadunandana / sarvatiirthajalair yuktaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /40/ zankham aadaaya devasya tato muurdhani zaMkara / dattvaa puSpaaNi devasya muurdhni yatnaad vicakSaNaH /41/ toyam utkSipya yatnena tataH snapanam aacaret / prathamaM snaapayed devaM vaariNaa yadunandana /42/ tatas tu payasaa raajan paayasena tatas tu vai / ghRtena madhunaa vaapi tathaa ikSurasena ca /43/ agniSTomasya yajnasya gomedhasya ca suvrata / jyotiSTomasya raajendra vaajapeyasya vai vibho /44/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ghRtaadyair labhate phalam / yas tu kaarayate snaanaM yas tu bhaktyaa prayazyati / kriyamaaNaM tu devasya snaanaM yadukulodaha /45/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.46-50) ya ete kathitaa yajnaa eteSaaM kramazaH phalam / arcaaM ca kuruzaarduula dRSTvaa vai labhate phalam /46/ snaanaM tu yatnataH kaaryaM devadevasya suvrata / yathaa na langhayet kaz cid devasya snapanaM vibhoH /47/ na praaznanti yathaa kaakaas tiirthaM lokavigarhitaaH / snaanodakaM tu devasya atha vaa paya eva hi /48/ bhuumau gataM yathaa caiva praaznaati yadunandana / rogaM praapnoti kartaa vai duHkhaM kaarayitaa tathaa /49/ tasmaad yatnena kartavyaM devasya snapanaM vibhoH /50/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.51-56) snaapayitvaa krameNetthaM snaanakarma vidhaanavit / tato vardhanikaaM gRhya vaaridhaaraaM samutsRjet /51/ trivaaraan purato 'rkasya aacamasveti ca bruvan / vedo 'siiti ca mantreNa upaviitaM pradaapayet /52/ bRhaspateti mantreNa vastrayugmaM pradaapayet / yatnakramaM prakurvaaNaH pauSpamaalaaM pradaapayet /53/ dhuur asiiti ca mantreNa dhuupaM dadyaat saguggulam / samiddho'njanamantreNa anjanaM tu pradaapayet /54/ yunjaaniiti ca mantreNa rocanaaM tasya daapayet / aaraartikaM ca vai kuryaad diirghaayuSTvaaya varcase /55/ snaanakarma tv idaM proktaM bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH / bhojakaa braahmaNaaz caiva kriyaaM kuryuH prayatnataH /56/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.57-60) bahvRco 'tharvaNaz caiva chandogo 'dhvaryur eva ca / snaapakasya ca cihnaani ye ca muurtidharaas tathaa /57/ teSaam pravakSyaami vibho zRNu caikamanaaH kila / saMpuurNagaatro matimaaJ chaastrajnaH priyadarzanaH /58/ kuliinaH zraddadhaanaz ca aaryadezasamudbhavaH / na sthuulo na kRzo diirghaH saurazaastravizaaradaH /59/ yaz ca yukto jitaatmaa ca gurubhakto jitendriyaH / pancaviMzatitattvajnaH sthaapakaH samudaahRtaH /60/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (135.61-67) varjaniiyaaMz ca vakSyaami yais tu karma na kaarayet / hiinaangaz caadhikaangaz ca vaamano vikaTas tathaa /61/ naatigauro na kRSNaz ca snaapanaaya prayojayet / caarvaako yaajakaz caiva nityaM gomukhadambhakaH /62/ azucivratasaMyuktaH zyaamadanto 'tha matsarii / kopano duSTaziilaz ca yuvaa vaa vRddha eva ca /63/ zvitrii kuSThii ca rogii ca kaaNo durmatir eva ca / saMkiirNo jaatihiinaz ca tathaa ca vRSaliipatiH /64/ kunjaz caandhas tathaa vyangaH khalvaaTo vikalendriyaH / aviniito duraatmaa ca vikalaH paMgur eva ca /65/ tithinakSatrayogaanaaM vaaraaNaaM ca tathaa vibho / suucako jiivikaarthaM hi yaz ca muulyena paaThayet /66/ iidRzaan snaapakaan sarvaan varjayet prayatnataH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pariikSyaaH snaapakaa budhaiH /67/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.1-6) naarada uvaaca // ataH paraM pravakSyaami adhivaasanam uttamam / sahasraziirSaa puruSo maNDapaM yatnato vizet /1/ tato 'nye ca zucau deze asaMspRStopalepane / maNDalaM pancavarNais tu aalikhec caturasrakam /2/ pataakaatoraNacchatradhvajamaalyaadyalaMkRtam / vicitrasuvitaanaaDhyaM prakiirNakusumotkaraiH /3/ tasya madhye kuzaastiirNe muurtiH sthaapyaa vivasvataH / tatraasyaavaahanaM kRtvaa dadyaad arghyaM vivasvate /4/ suvarNamadhuparkaadi kRtvaa tatra vidhaanataH / devasya darzayed gaaM ca savatsaaM rohiNiiM zubhaam /5/ namo gopataye tubhyaM sahasraaMzo prasiida me / evam arghyeNa saMpuujya paridhaaya ca vaasasii /6/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.7-12) yajnopaviitam aatithyaM tathaabhyangaM(>aavyangaM??) tathaiva ca / vatsare vatsare tasya navam abhyangam aaharet /7/ zraavaNe maasi raajendra pavitraM tasya tad dhi vai / braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu varSe varSe prayojayet /8/ avyangaM yaduzaarduula zraavaNe maasi bhaaskaram / sarvagandhaiH samaalbhya candanaagurukunkumaiH /9/ alaMkaarair alaMkRtya kusumaiz ca sugandhibhiH / maalaabhiz ca vicitraabhir aabaddhaabhir anekazaH /10/ tato duupaM nivedyaazu pratimaagre prayatnataH / sahasraziirSaa puruSo maNDapaM ca pravezayet /11/ namaH zaMbhaveti mantreNa zayyaayaaM vinivezayet / vizvatazcakSur ity eva kuryaat kamalaniSkalam /12/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.13-17) punar eva ca vakSyaami saMkaliikaraNaM zubham / snaapane tu yathaa kaaryaH svadeha nyaasa uttamaH /13/ pratimaayaaM tathaa kaaryo yathaa caalambhanaM budhaH / oM huM khaSolkaaya namo muulamantraH prakiirtitaH /14/ aadityo 'yaM svayaM devo hy akSareNopabRMhitaH / oMkaaraM vinyasen muurdhni huMkaaraM naasikopari /15/ khakaaraM ca lalaaTe tu SakaaraM vadane nyaset / lakaaraM caiva kaNThe tu kakaaraM hRdaye nyaset /16/ yakaaraM tu bhuje vaame nakaaraM dakSiNe bhuje / makaaraM vaamakukSau ca visargaM dakSiNe nyaset /17/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.18-23) oMkaaraM tu sadaa dhyaayej jvaalaamaalaasamaakulam / huMkaaraM zuddhavarNaabhaM prasuvantamalaM zubham /18/ khakaaraM cintayet praajno bhinnaanjanasamaprabham / taruNaadityavarNaabhaM khakaaram cintayed budhaH /19/ SokaaraM tu mahaabaaho hemavarNaM vicintayet / zuklapadmanibhaakaaramakaaraM cintayed budhaH /20/ jaatiikusumasaMkaazaM hriiMkaaraM sarvavarNakam / kSiiravarNaM sakaaraM tu cintayet satataM budhaH nakaaraM himakundaabhaM makaaram amRtaakSaram / hriiMkaaraM vidyutsaMkaazaM hriiMkaaraM sarvavarNakam /22/ kSiiravarNaM sakaaraM tu cintayed satataM budhaH / nakaaraM svarNavarNaabhaM makaaraM kanakaprabham /23/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.24-29ab) tato devaM mahaatmaanaM sahasrakiraNaM ravim / prasaadaabhimukhaM devaM zayaniiye nivezayet /24/ agnikaaryaM tataH kuryur agnikuNDeSu vai dvijaaH / tato 'raNyaaM samutthaapya agniM laukikam eva vaa /25/ prajvaalyaagniM vidhaanena kuryaad dhomaM vicakSaNaH / bahvRcaH puurvakuNDeSu yaamyaaM madhyaMdinas tathaa /26/ pazcime caiva cchandoga uttare 'tharvaNo mataH / madhye ca bhojakaH kuryaad dhomaM yajne yaduuttama /27/ zamiipalaazodumbaraaNi hy apaamaargas tathaiva ca / dvaadaza tu sahasraaNi aSTau catvaari eva ca /28/ dve triiNi ca sahasraaNi atha vaa ekam eva hi / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.29cd-34) agnir muurdheti mantreNa kuNDasyaalambhanaM bhavet /29/ ullikhyaabhyukSya tenaiva agniM duutam iti smRtaH / saMbudhyasvaagne mantreNa garbhaadhaanaM tu kaarayet /30/ siimanteti punas tatra mahaamantreNa homayet / jaatakarma tathaa proktaM praaNaayaamaM vidur budhaaH /31/ namaH svaaheti mantreNa naamakaraNam eva ca / annapraazanamantreNa annapraazanam aadizet /32/ jyeSTham agreti mantreNa tena cuuDopakarmaNi / vratabandhasya mantreNa vratabandhaM samaadizet /33/ samaavartanam ity eva aa kRSNeti ca homayet / patniisaMyojanaM caiva savayam eva prakalpayet /34/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.35-42ab) agnihotraadikaM karma yajnakarmaaNi yaani ca / mahaavyaahRtimantreNa hotavyaani samantataH /35/ maatRRNaaM yajnabhuutaanaaM balikarma pradaapayet / sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM kaarayed adhivaasanam /36/ triraatraM pancaraatraM ca ahoraatram athaapi vaa / tataH svalaMkRtaaM snaataaM maNiratnair vibhuuSitaam /37/ kRtarakSaaM prayatnena pratimaam adhivaasayet / devaagaaraad athaizaane digbhaage divyamandiram /38/ kRtvaa kuzaparistiirNe varaastaraNasaMvRte / puurvaziirSaaM tathaa zayyaaM zuklaaM zuklaambarottaraam /39/ tasyaam aavezayet samyaG mahaazvetam upaaharet / nikSubhaa dakSiNe paarzve vaame raajnii ca kiirtitaa /40/ daNDapingalakau caasya sthitau paadapravezitau / tasyaaM saMvezitaayaaM tu zarvaryaaM pratimaaM raveH /41/ vaset taaM rajaniim tatra stuuyamaanaz caturdizam / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.42cd-50) braahmaNair vandibhiz caapi giitajnaiz caaraNaiz tathaa /42/ kuryaaj jaagaraNaM tatra suuryabhaktisamanvitaiH / prabhaataayaaM tu zarvaryaaM bodhayet RgvidhaanataH /43/ haviSyaM bhoktukaamaaMs tu braahmaNaan bhojakaaMs tathaa / dakSiNaabhiz ca saMpuujya taiH kRtasvastivaacanaH /44/ tato garbhagRhasyaatha madhye kRtvaa tu piNDikaam / vidhivat tatra sauvarNaM nyaset saptahayaM ratham /45/ sarvabiijauSadhaiz caiva tatra dhRtvaa vidhaanavit / dattvaarghyaM sthaapayet tatra yajamaanaH sahaayavaan /46/ zankhadundubhinirghoSair jaladhaaraasahaakSataiH / kRtvaa puNyaahazabdaM tu aalayasya pradakSiNam /47/ zubhalagne dine RkSe puurvaahNe bhaanave kSaNe / muhuurte ca zubhe bhaanoH pratimaaM sthaapayed budhaH /48/ naadhomukhiiM nordhvamukhiiM na paarzvaavanataaM tathaa / samaam abhimukhiiM cemaam pratimaaM tu nivezayet /49/ patnyau caasya tataH samyak paarzvayor vinivezayet / nikSubhaa dakSiNe paarzve rave raajnii tu vaamataH /50/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.51-57) tatas tadupahaaraarthaM saMbhaaraiH praaksamaahRtaiH / modakaayuuSikaapuupazaSkuliibhuutaziirSakaiH /51/ kRzaraiH paayasonmizraiH sarvadikSu kSiped balim / indraaya devapataye baline vajrapaaNaye /52/ zatayajnaadhipataye tasmai indraaya te namaH / traataaram indraM mantreNa indrasyaavaahanaM bhavet /53/ agnaye raktanetraaya jyaalaamaalaarcitaaya vai / zaktihastaaya tiivraaya tathaa caivaajavaahine / aagneyyaam agnimantreN vahner aavaahanaM smRtam /54/ daNDahastaaya kRSNaaya mahiSottamavaahine / suuryaputraaya devaaya dharmaraajaaya vai namaH /55/ yamaaya tv iti mantreNa mudraas tasyaiva kiirtitaaH / nairRte khaDgahastaaya niilalohitakaaya ca /56/ sarvabaahyaadhipataye viruupaakhyaaya vai namaH / aaMyaM(>aayaM??) gaur iti mantreNa nairRtyaaM tu prakalpayet /57/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.58-65ab) vaaruNyaaM paazahastaaya varuNaayeti kalpayet / mantreNaavaahanam vidyaat panca nadyaH sarasvatiim /58/ praaNaatmakaaya dhuupaaya avyangaayaanilaaya ca / dhvajahastaaya bhiimaaya namo gandhavahaaya ca /59/ tasyaapy aavaahanaM vidyaad yad devaa devaheDanam / gadaahastaaya somaaya zuSmiNe nRgataaya ca /60/ gadaapaTTizahastaaya somaraajaaya vai namaH / iizaa vaasyaM ca guhyaa vai somamantraH prakiirtitaH /61/ caturmukhaaya devaaya padmaasanagataaya ca / kRSNaajinaniSaNNaaya namo lambodaraaya ca /62/ gaNaadhipataye deva niilakaNThaaya zuuline / viruupaakSaaya rudraaya trailokyaadhipate namaH / abhi tvaa zuura no mantra iizaanaaya prakalpayet /63/ sarvanaagaadhiraajaaya zvetavarNaaya bhogine / sahasraphaNine nityam anantaaya namo namaH /64/ namo 'stu sarpebhya iti mantraz caiva prakiirtitaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.65cd-71) pancaraatraadibhir nyaaso hy anganyaasaH prayujyate /65/ tathopakSiirapaanaiz ca stutistotraiz ca bhaaskaram / viprebhyo bhojakebhyaz ca tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /66/ suuryakratuM mahaapuNyaM naiva kuryaad adakSiNam / sthaapyate 'nena vidhinaa tadbhaktaiH pratimaa ca yaa /67/ saa tu vRddhikaraa nityaM saaMnidhyaac ca sadaa bhavet / saptajanmasu teSaaM tu na rogaaH saMbhavanti hi /68/ upaasate triraatraM ye bhaanor yaatraabhivaasane / gandhamaalyopahaarais tu te yaanti bhuvanaM raveH /69/ aatmiiyaM parakiiyaM vaa pratimaasthaapanaM raveH / yaH pazyati pumaan bhaktyaa sa svarlokam avaapnuyaat /70/ dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM vaajapeyazatasya ca / phalaM praapnoti puruSaH pratiSThaapya divaakaram /71/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.72-77) yaavat kiirtiH puNyakRtaa bhaanoH sthaane nivezite / taavat sa tu yaduzreSTha suuryaloke mahiiyate /72/ sthaapane caasya vai mantraH prokto lokeSu puujitaH / dhruvaa dyauz ca dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / zreyase yajamaanasya tathaa tvaM dhruvataaM vraja /73/ sthaapitvaa raviM bhaktyaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / maase maase kratuphalaM labhante naatra saMzayaH /74/ ekaahenaapi yad bhaanoH puujayaa praapyate phalam / na tu kratuzatair viira praapyate maanavair bhuvi /75/ kRtvaapi sumahat paapaM yaH pazcaat sevate ravim / sa yaati suuryalokaM tu naro vigatakalmaSaH /76/ na bhaved iSTakaanaaM ca dravaNaM bhuumisaMmiti / svarge mahiiyate taavat kaarako devavezmanaH /77/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.134-136 (136.78-80) khaNDasphuTitasaMskaaraM?? kRtvaa yat phalam aapyate / na tu kratusahasrais tu praapyate phalam uttamam /78/ sikataayaam api gRhaM yas tu kuryaad vibhaavasoH / gopateH sa priyasadaH pragacched gopater varam /79/ ity evaM suravarasya tasya bhaanor bhuutaanaaM sthitinilayaprasuutihetoH / zriibhaagii bhavati naro neketakaarii kalpaanaaM vasati zataM sa suuryaloke /80/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (1-6ab) suuta uvaaca // iti nizamya kRtaanjalayas tadaa divi mahaamunayaH kRtanizcayaaH / zivataraM zivam iizvaram avyayaM manasi lingamayaM praNipatya te /1/ sakaladevapatir bhagavaan ajo harir azeSapatir guruNaa svayam / munivaraaz ca gaNaaz ca suraasuraa naravaraaH zivalingamayaaH punaH /2/ zrutvaivaM munayaH sarve SaTkuliiyaaH samaahitaaH / saMtyajya sarvaM devasya pratiSThaaM kartum udyataaH /3/ apRcchan suutam anaghaM harSagadgadayaa giraa / lingapratiSThaaM vipulaaM sarve te saMzitavrataaH /4/ suuta uvaaca // pratiSThaaM lingamuurter vo yathaavad anupuurvazaH / pravakSyaami samaasena dharmakaamaarthamuktaye /5/ kRtvaiva lingaM vidhinaa bhuvi lingeSu yatnataH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (6cd-11) lingam ekatamaM zailaM brahmaviSNuzivaatmakam /6/ hemaratnamayaM vaapi raajataM taamrajaM tu vaa / savedikaM sasuutraM ca samyagvistRtammastakam /7/ vizodhya sthaapayed bhaktyaa savedikam anuttamam / lingavedii umaa devii lingaM saakSaan mahezvaraH /8/ tayoH sapuujanaad eva devii devaz ca puujitau / pratiSThayaa ca devezo devyaa saardhaM pratiSThitaH /9/ tasmaat savedikaM lingaM sthaapayet sthaapakottamaH /10/ muule brahmaa vasati bhagavaan madhyabhaage ca viSNuH sarvezaanaH pazupatir ajo rudramuurtir vareNyaH / tasmaal lingaM gurutarataraM puujayet sthaapayed vaa yasmaat puujyo gaNapatir asau devamukhyaiH samastaiH /11/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (12-16) gandhaiH sragdhuupadiipaiH snapanahutabalistotramantropahaarair nityaM ye 'bhyarcayanti tridazavaratanuM lingamuurtim mahezam / garbhaadhaanaadinaazakSayabhayarahitaa devagandharvamukhyaiH siddhair vandhyaaz ca puujyaa gaNavaranamitaas te bhavanty aprameyaaH /12/ tasmaad bhaktyopacaareNa sthaapayet paramezvaram / puujayec ca vizeSeNa lingaM sarvaarthasiddhaye /13/ samarcya sthaapayel lingaM tiirthamadhye zivaasane / kuurcavastraadibhir lingam aacchaadya kalazaiH punaH /14/ lokapaalaadidaivatyaiH sakuurcaiH saakSataiH zubhaiH / utkuurcaiH svastikaadyaiz ca citratantukaveSTitaiH /15/ vajraadikaayudhopetaiH savastraiH sapidhaanakaiH / lakSayet parito lingam iizaanena pratiSThitam /16/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (17-23) dhuupadiipasamopetaM vitaanavitataambaram / lokapaaladhvajaiz caiva gajaadimahiSaadibhiH /17/ citritaiH puujitaiz caiva darbhamaalaa ca zobhanaa / sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNaa tayaa baahye ca veSTayet /18/ tato 'dhivaasayet toye dhuupadiipasamanvite / pancaahaM vaa tryahaM vaatha ekaraatram athaapi vaa /19/ vedaabhyayanasaMpanno nRtyagiitaadimangalaiH / kinkiNiiravakopetaM taalaviiNaaravair api /20/ iikSayet kaalam avyagro yajamaanaH samaahitaH / utthaapya svastikaM dhyaayen maNDape lakSaNaanvite /21/ saMskRte vedisaMyukte navakuNDena saMvRte / puurvoktavidhinaa yukte sarvalakSaNasaMyute /22/ aSTamaNDalasaMyukte digdhvajaaSTakasaMyute / puurvoktalakSaNopetaiH kuNDaiH praagaaditaH kramaat /23/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (24-29) pradhaanaM kuNDam iizaanyaaM caturasraM vidhiiyate / athavaa pancakuNDaikaM sthaNDilaM caikam eva ca /24/ yajnopakaraNaiH sarvaiH zivaarcaayaaM hi bhuuSaNaiH / vedimadhye mahaazayyaaM pancatuuliiprakalpitaam /25/ kalpayet kaancanopetaaM sitavastraavaguNThitaam / prakalpyaivaM zivaM caiva sthaapayet paramezvaram /26/ praakziraskaM nyasel lingam iizaanena yathaavidhi / ratnanyaase kRte puurvaM kevalaM kalazaM nyaset /27/ lingam aacchaadya vastraabhyaaM kuurcena ca samantataH / ratnanyaase prasakte 'tha vaamaadyaa nava zaktayaH /28/ navaratnaM hiraNyaadyaiH pancagavyena saMyutaiH / sarvadhaanyasamopetaM zilaayaam api vinyaset /29/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (30-37ab) sthaapayed brahmalingaM hi zivagaayatrisaMyutam / kevalaM praNavenaapi sthaapayec chivam avyayam /30/ brahmajajnaanamantreNa brahmabhaagaM prabhos tathaa / viSNugaayatriyaa bhaagaM vaiSNavaM tv atha vinyaset /31/ suutre tattvatrayopete praNavena pravinyaset / sarvaM namaH zivaayeti namo haMsaH zivaaya ca /32/ rudraadhyaayena vaa sarvaM parimRjya ca vinyaset / sthaapayed brahmabhiz caiva kalazaan vai samantataH /33/ vedimadhye nyaset sarvaan puurvoktavidhisaMyutaan / madhyakumbhe zivaM deviiM dakSiNe paramezvariim /34/ skandaM tayoz ca madhye tu skandakumbhe sucitrite / brahmaaNaM skandakumbhe vaa iizakumbhe hariM tathaa /35/ athavaa zivakumbhe ca brahmaangaani ca vinyaset / zivo mahezvaraz caiva rudro viSNuH pitaamahaH /36/ brahmaaNy evaM samaasena hRdayaadiini caambikaa / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (37cd-43) vedimadhye nyaset sarvaan puurvoktavidhisaMyutaan /37/ vardhanyaaM sthaapayed deviiM gandhatoyena puurya ca / hiraNyaM rajataM ratnam zivakumbhe pravinyaset /38/ vardhanyaam api yatnena gaayatryangaiz ca suvrataaH / vidyezvaraan dizaaM kumbhe brahmakuurcena puurite /39/ anantezaadidevaaMz ca praNavaadinamo'ntakam / navavastraM pratighaTam aSTakumbheSu daapayet /40/ vidyezvaraaNaaM kumbheSu hemaratnaadi vinyaset / vaktrakrameNa hotavyaM gaayatryangakremeNa ca /41/ jayaadiSv aSTaparyantaM sarvaM puurvavad aacaret / secayec chivakumbhena vardhanyaa vaiSNavena ca /42/ paitaamahena kumbhena brahmabhaagaM vizeSataH / vidyezvaraaNaaM kumbhaiz ca secayet paramezvaram /43/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.47.1-50 (44-50) vinyaset sarvamantraaNi puurvavat susamaahitaH / puujayet snapanaM kRtvaa sahasraadiSu saMbhavaiH /44/ dakSiNaa ca pradaatavyaa sahasrapaNam uttamam / itareSaaM tadardhaM syaat tadardhaM vaa vidhiiyate /45/ vastraaNi ca pradhaanasya kSetrabhuuSaNagodhanam / utsavaz ca prakartavyo homayaagabaliH kramaat /46/ navaahaM vaapi saptaaham ekaahaM ca tryaham tathaa / homaz ca puurvavat prokto nityam abhyarcya zaMkaram /47/ devaanaaM bhaaskaraadiinaam homaM puurvavad eva tu / abhyantare tathaa baahye vahnau nityaM samarcayet /48/ ya evaM sthaapayel lingaM sa eva paramezvaraH / tena devagaNaa rudraa RSayo 'psarasas tathaa /49/ sthaapitaaH puujitaaz caiva trilokyaM sacaraacaram /50/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (1-4) suuta uvaaca // sarveSaam api devaanaaM pratiSThaam api vistaraat / svair mantrair yaagakuNDaani vinyasyaikam eva ca /1/ sthaapayed utsavaM kRtvaa puujayec ca vidhaanataH / bhaanoH pancaagniaa kaaryaM dvaadazaagnikrameNa /2/ sarvakuNDaani vRttaani padmaakaaraaNi suvrataaH / ambaayaa yonikuNDaM syaad vardhany ekaa vidhiiyate /3/ zaktiinaaM sarvakaaryeSu yonikuNDaM vidhiiyate / gaayatriiM kalpayec chaMbhoH sarveSaam api yatnataH / sarve rudraaMzajaa yasmaat saMkSepeNa vadaami vaH /4/ gaayatriibhedaaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (5-12) tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zivaH pracodayaat /5/ gaNaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no gaurii pracodayaat /6/ tatpuruSaaya vidmahe mahaadevaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat /7/ tatpuruSaaya vidmahe vakratuNDaaya dhiimahi / tan no dantiH pracodayaat /8/ mahaasenaaya vidmahe vaagvizuddhaaya dhiimahi / tan naH skandaH pracodayaat /9/ tiikSNazRngaaya vidmahe vedapaadaaya dhiimahi / tan no vRSaH pracodayaat /10/ harivaktraaya vidmahe rudravaktraaya dhiimahi / tan no nandii pracodayaat /11/ naaraayaNaaya vidmahe vaasudevaaya dhiimahi / tan no viSNuH pracodayaat /12/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (13-21) mahaambikaayai vidmahe karmasiddhyai ca dhiimahi / tan no lakSmiiH pracodayaat /13/ samuddhRtaayai vidmaheviSNunaikena dhiimahi / tan no dharaa pracodayaat /14/ vainateyaaya vidmahe suvarNapakSaaya dhiimahi / tan no garuDaH pracodayaat /15/ padmodbhavaaya vidmahe vedavaktraaya dhiimahi / tan naH sraSTaa pracodayaat /16/ zivaasyajaayai vidmahe devaruupaayai dhiimahi / tan no vaacaa pracodayaat /17/ devaraajaaya vidmahe vajrahastaaya dhiimahi / tan naH zakraH pracodayaat /18/ rudranetraaya vidmahe zaktihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vahniH pracodayaat /19/ vaivasvataaya vidmahe daNDahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yamaH pracodayaat /20/ nizaacaraaya vidmahe khaDgahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no nirRtiH pracodayaat /21/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (22-27) zuddhahastaaya vidmahe paazahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no varuNaH pracodayaat /22/ sarvapraaNaaya vidmahe yaSTihastaaya dhiimahi / tan no vaayuH pracodayaat /23/ yakSezvaraaya vidmahe gadaahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no yakSaH pracodayaat /24/ sarvezvaraaya vidmahe zuulahastaaya dhiimahi / tan no rudraH pracodayaat /25/ kaatyaayanyai vidmahe kanyaakumaaryai dhiimahi / tan no durgaa pracodayaat /26/ evaM prabhidya gaayatriiM tattaddevaanuruupataH / puujayet sthaapayet teSaam aasanaM praNavaM smRtam /27/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (28-33ab) atha vaa viSNum atulaM suuktena puruSeNa vaa / viSNuM caiva mahaaviSNuM sadaaviSNum anukramaat /28/ sthaapayed devagaayatryaa parikalpya vidhaanataH / vaasudevaH pradhaanas tu tataH samkarSaNaH svayam /29/ pradyumno hy aniruddhaz ca muurtibhedaas tu vai prabhoH / bahuuni vividhaaniiha tasya zaapodbhavaani ca /30/ sarvaavarteSu(>sarvaavataareSu??) ruupaaNi jagataaM ca hitaaya vai / matsyaH kuurmo 'tha vaaraaho naarasiMho 'tha vaamanaH /31/ raamo raamaz ca kRSNaz ca bauddhaH kalkii tathaiva ca / tathaanyaani na devasya hareH zaapodbhavaani ca /32/ teSaam api ca gaayatriiM kRtvaa sthaapya ca puujayet / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (33cd-38ab) guhyaani devadevasya harer naaraayaNasya ca /33/ vijnaanaani ca yantraaNi mantropaniSadaani ca / panca brahmaangajaaniiha panca bhuutamayaani ca /34/ namo naaraayaNaayeti mantraH paramazobhanaH /harer aSTaakSaraaNiiha praNavena samaasataH /35/ oM namo vaasudevaaya namaH saMkarSaNaaya ca / pradyumnaaya pradhaanaaya aniruddhaaya vai namaH /36/ evam ekena mantreNa sthaapayet paramezvaram / bimbaani yaani devasya zivasya parameSThinaH /37/ pratiSThaa caiva puujaa ca lingavan munisattamaaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (38cd-43) ratnavinyaasasahitaM kautukaani harer api /38/ acale kaarayet sarvaM cale 'py evaM vidhaanataH / tannetronmiilanaM kuryaan netramantreNa suvrataaH /39/ kSetrapradakSiNaM caiva aaraamasya purasya ca / jalaadhivaasanaM caiva puurvavat parikiirtitam /40/ kuNDamaNDapanirmaaNaM zayanaM ca vidhiiyate / hutvaa navaagnibhaagena navakuNDe yathaavidhi /41/ atha vaa pancakuNDeSu pradhaane kevale 'tha vaa / pratiSThaa kathitaa divyaa paaraMparyakramagataa /42/ zilodbhavaanaaM bimbaanaaM citraabhaasasya vaa punaH / jalaadhivaasanaM proktaM vRSendrasya prakiirtitam /43/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. linga puraaNa 2.48.1-50 (44-) praasaadasya pratiSThaayaam pratiSThaa parikiirtitaa / praasaadaangasya sarvasya yathaangaanaaM tanor iva /44/ vRSaagnimaatRvighnezakumaaraan api yatnataH / zreSThaaM durgaaM tathaa caNDiiM gaayatryaa vai yathaavidhi /45/ praagaadyaM sthaapayec chaMbhor aSTaavaraNam uttamam / lokapaalagaNezaadyaan api zaMbhoH pravinyaset /46/ umaa caNDii ca nandii ca mahaakaalo mahaamuniH / vighnezvaro mahaabhRngii skandaH saumyaaditaH kramaat /47/ indraadiin sveSu sthaaneSu brahmaaNaM ca janaardanam / sthaapayec caiva yatnena kSetrezaM vezagocare /48/ siMhaasane hy anantaadiin vidyezaam api ca kramaat / sthaapayet praNavenaiva guhyaangaadiini pankaje /49/ evaM saMkSepataH proktaM calasthaapanam uttamam / sarveSaam api devaanaaM deviinaaM ca vizeSataH /50/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.1-5) RSaya uucuH // devataanaam athaitaasaaM pratiSThaavidhim uttamam / vada suuta yathaanyaayaM sarveSaam apy azeSataH /1/ suuta uvaaca // athaataH saMpravakSyaami pratiSThaavidhim uttamam / kuNDamaNDalavediinaaM pramaaNaM ca yathaakramam /2/ caitre vaa phaalgune vaapi jyeSThe vaa maadhave tathaa / maaghe vaa sarvadevaanaaM pratiSThaa zubhadaa bhavet /3/ praapya pakSaM zubhaM zuklam atiite dakSiNaayane / pancamii ca dvitiiyaa ca tRtiiyaa saptamii tathaa /4/ dazamii paurNamaasii ca tathaa zreSThaa trayodazii / aasu pratiSThaa vidhivat kRtaa bahuphalaa bhavet /5/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.6-11) aaSaaDhe dve tathaa muulam uttaradvayam eva ca / jyeSThaazravaNarohiNyaH puurvaa bhaadrapadaa tathaa /6/ hastaazvinii revatii ca puSyo mRgaziras tathaa / anuraadhaa tathaa svaatii pratiSThaadiSu zasyate /7/ budho bRhaspatiH zukras trayo 'py ete zubhagrahaaH / ebhir niriikSitaM lagnaM nakSatraM ca prazasyate /8/ grahataaraabalaM labdhvaa grahapuujaaM vidhaaya ca / nimittazakunaM labdhvaa varjayitvaadbhutaadikam /9/ zubhayoge zubhasthaane kruuragrahavivarjite / lagna RkSe prakurviita pratiSThaadikam uttamam /10/ ayane viSuve tadvad SaDaziitimukhe tathaa / eteSu sthaapanaM kaaryaM vidhidRSTena karmaNaa /11/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.12-17) praajaapatye tu zayanaM zvete tuuthaapanaM tathaa / muhuurte sthaapanaM kuryaat punar braahme vicakSaNaH /12/ praasaadasyottare vaapi puurve vaa maNDapo bhavet / hastaan SoDaza kurviita daza dvaadaza vaa punaH /13/ madhye vedikayaa yuktaH parikSiptaH samantataH / panca saptaapi caturaH karaan kurviita vedikaam /14/ caturbhis toraNair yukto maNDapaH syaac caturmukhaH / plakSadvaaraM bhavet puurvaM yaamye caudumbaraM bhavet /15/ pazcaad azvatthaghaTitaM naiyagrodhaM tathottare / bhuumau hastapraviSTaani cautrhastaani cocchraye /16/ suupaliptaM tathaa zlakSNaM bhuutalaM syaat suzobhanam / vastrair naanaavidhais tadvat puSpapallavazobhitam /17/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.18-24) kRtvaivaM maNDapaM puurvaM caturdvaareSu vinyaset / avraNaan kalazaan aSTau jvalatkaancanagarbhitaan /18/ cuutapallavasaMcchannaan sitavastrayugaanvitaan / sarvauSadhiphalopetaaMz candanodakapuuritaan /19/ evaM nivezya tadgarbhe gandhadhuupaarcanaadibhiH / dhvajaadirohaNaM kaaryaM maNDapasya samantataH /20/ dhvajaaMz ca lokapaalaanaaM sarvadikSu nivezayet / pataakaa jaladaakaaraa madhye syaan maNDapasya tu /21/ gandhadhuupaadikaM kuryaat svaiH svair mantrair anukramaat / baliM ca lokapaalebhyaH svamantreNa nivedayet /22/ uurdhvaM tu brahmaNe deyaM tv adhastaac cheSavaasukeH / saMhitaayaaM tu ye mantraas taddaivatyaaH zubhaaH smRtaaH /23/ taiH puujaa lokapaalaanaaM kartavyaa ca samantataH / triraatram ekaraatraM vaa pancaraatram athaapi vaa /24/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.25-31ab) athavaa saptaraatraM tu kaaryam syaad adhivaasanam / evaM satoraNaM kRtvaa adhivaasanam uttamam /25/ tasyaapy uttarataH kuryaat snaanamaNDapam uttamam / tadardhena tribhaageNa caturbhaageNa vaa punaH /26/ aaniiya lingam arcaaM vaa zilpinaH puujayed budhaH / vastraabharaNaratnaiz ca ye 'pi tatparicaarakaaH /27/ kSamadhvam iti taan bruuyaad yajamaano 'py ataH param / devaM prastarane kRtvaa netrajyotiH prakalpayet /28/ xxNor uddharaNaM vakSye lingasyaapi samaasataH / sarvatas tu baliM dadyaat siddhaarthaghRtapaayasaiH /29/ gandhapuSpair alaMkRtya ghRtagugguladhuupitam / vipraaNaaM vaacanaM kuryaad dadyaac chaktyaa ca dakSiNaam /30/ gaaM mahiiM kanakaM caiva sthaapakaaya nivedayet / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.31cd-36) lakSaNaM kaarayed bhaktyaa mantreNaanena vai dvijaH /31/ oM namo bhagavate tubhyaM zivaaya paramaatmane / hiraNyaretase viSNo vizvaruupaaya te namaH /32/ mantro 'yaM sarvadevaanaaM netrajyotiHSv api smRtaH / evam aamantrya devezaM kaancanena vilekhayet /33/ mangalyaani ca vaadyaani brahmaghoSaM sagiitakam / vRddhyarthaM kaarayed vidvaan amangalyavinaazanam /34/ lakSaNoddharaNaM vakSye lingasya susamaahitaH / tridhaa vibhajya puujyaayaaM lakSaNaM syaad vibhaajakam /35/ lekhaatrayaM tu kartavyaM yathaaSTaantarasaMyutam / na sthuulaM na kRzaM tadvan na vakraM chedavarjitam /36/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (264.37-40) nimnaM yavapramaaNena jyeSThalingasya kaarayet / suukSmaas tatas tu kartavyaa yathaa madhayamke nyaset /37/ aSTabhaktaM tataH kRtvaa tyaktvaa bhaagatrayaM budhaH / lambayet sapta rekhaas tu paarzvayor ubhayoH samaaH /38/ taavat pralambayed vidvaan yaavad bhaagacatuSTayam / bhraamyate pancabhaagaax? kaarayet saMgamaM tataH /39/ rekhayoH saMgame tadvat pRSThe bhaagadvayaM bhavet / evam etat samaakhyaataM samaasaal lakSaNam mayaa /40/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.1-6) suuta uvaaca //ataH paraM pravakSyaami muurtipaanaaM tu lakSaNam / sthaapakasya samaasena lakSaNaM zRnuta dvijaaH /1/ sarvaavayavasaMpuurNo vedamantravizaaradaH / puraaNavettaa tattvajno dambhalobhavarjitaH /2/ kRSNasaaramaye deze ya utpannah zubhaakRtiH / zaucaacaaraparo nityaM paaSaNDakulaniHspRhaH /3/ samaH zatrau ca mitre ca brahmopendraharapriyaH / uuhaapohaarthatattvajno vaastuzaastrasya paaragaH /4/ aacaaryas tu bhaven nityaM sarvadoSavivarjitaH / muurtipaas tu dvijaaz caiva kuliinaa Rjavas tathaa /5/ dvaatriMzat SoDazaathaapi aSTau vaa zrutipaaragaaH / jyeSThamadhyakaniSTheSu muurtipaa vaH prakiirtitaaH /6/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.7-12) tato lingam athaarcaaM vaa niitvaa snapanamaNDapam / giitamangalazabdena snapanaM tatra kaarayet /7/ pancagavyakaSaayeNa mRdbhir bhasmodakena ca / zaucaM tatra prakurviita vedamantracatuSTayaat /8/ samudrajyeSThamantreNa aapo divyeti caaparaH / yaasaaM raajeti mantras tu aapo hi STheti caaparaH /9/ evaM snaapya tato devaM puujya gandhaanulepanaiH / pracchaadya vastrayugmeNa abhivastrety udaahRtam /10/ utthaapayet tato devam uttiSTha brahmaNaspate / aamuur ajpeti ca tathaa rathe tiSTheti caaparaH /11/ rathe brahmarathe vaapi dhRtaam zilpigaNena tu aaropya caanayed vidvaan aa kRSNena pravezayet /12/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.13-19) tataH praastiirya zayyaayaaM sthaapayec chanakair budhaH / kuzaan aastiirya puSpaaNi sthaapayet praaGmukhaM tataH /13/ tatas tu nidraakalazaM vastrakaancanasaMyutam / zirobhaage tu devasya japann evaM nidhaapayet /14/ aapo deviiti mantreNa aapo 'smaan maataro 'pi ca / tato dukuulapaTTaiz ca cchaadya netropadhaanakam /15/ dadyaac chirasi devasya kauzeyaM vaa vicakSaNaH / madhunaa sarpiSaabhyajya puujya siddhaarthakais tataH /16/ aapyaayasveti mantreNa yaa te rudra ziveti ca / upavizyaarcayed devaM gandhapuSpaiH samantataH /17/ sitaM pratisaram dadyaad baarhaspatyeti mantrataH / dukuulapaTTaiH kaarpaasair naanaacitrair athaapi vaa /18/ praacchaadya devaM sarvatra cchatracaamaradarpaNam / paarzvataH sthaapayet tatra vitaanaM puSpasaMyutam /19/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.20-25) ratnaany oSadhayas tatra gRhopakaraNaani ca / bhaajanaani vicitraaNi zayanaany aasanaani ca /20/ abhi tvaa zuura mantreNa yathaa vibhavato nyaset / kSiiraM kSaudraM ghRtam tadvad bhakSyabhojyaannapaayasaiH /21/ SaDvidhaiz ca rasais tadvat samantaat paripuujayet / baliM dadyaat prayatnena mantreNaanena bhuurizaH /22/ tryambakaM yajaamaha iti sarvataH zanakair bhuvi / muurtipaan sthaapayet pazcaat sarvadikSu vicakSaNaH /23/ caturo dvaarapaalaaMz ca dvaareSu vinivezayet / zriisuuktaM paavamaanaM ca somasuuktaM sumangalam /24/ tathaa ca zaantikaadhyaayam indrasuuktaM tathaiva ca / rakSoghnaM ca tathaa suuktaM puurvato bahvRco japet /25/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.26-31) raudraM puruSasuuktaM ca zlokaadhyaayaM sazukriyam / tathaiva maNDalaadhyaayam adhvaryur dakSiNe japet /26/ vaamadevyaM bRhatsaama jyeSThasaama rathaMtaram / tathaa puruSasuuktaM ca rudrasuuktaM sazaantikam /27/ bhaaruNDaani ca saamaani cchandogaH pazcime japet / atharvaangirasaM tadvan niilaM raudraM tathaiva ca /28/ tathaaparaajitaadeviisaptasuuktaM saraudrakam / tathaiva zaantikaadhyaayam atharvaa cottare japet /29/ ziraHsthaane tu devasya sthaapako homam aacaret / zaantikaiH pauSTikais tadvan mantrair vyaahRtipuurvakaiH /30/ palaazodumbaraazvatthaa apaamaargaaH zamii tathaa / hutvaa sahasram ekaikaM devaM paade tu saMspRzet /31/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.32-39ab) tato homasahasreNa hutvaa hutvaa tatas tataH / naabhimadhyaM tathaa vakSaH ziraz caapy aalabhet punaH /32/ hastamaatreSu kuNDeSu muurtipaaH sarvatodizam / samekhaleSu te kuryur yonivaktreSu caadaraat /33/ vitastimaatraa yoniH syaad gajoSThasadRzii tathaa / aayataa chidrasaMyuktaa paarzvataH kalayocchritaa /34/ kuNDaat kalaanusaareNa sarvataz caturangulaa / vistaareNocchrayaat tadvac caturasraa samaa bhavet /35/ vedibhittiM parityajya trayodazabhir angulaiH / evaM navasu kuNDeSu lakSaNaM caiva dRzyate /36/ aagneyazaakrayaamyeSu hotavyam udagaananaiH / zaantaye lokapaalebhyo muurtibhyaH kramazas tathaa /37/ tathaa muurtyadhidevaanaaM homaM kuryaat samaahitaH / vasudhaa vasuretaaz ca yajamaano divaakaraH /38/ jalaM vaayus tathaa soma aakaazaz caaSTamaH smRtaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.39cd-45) devasya muurtayas tv aSTaav etaaH kuNDeSu saMsmaret /39/ etaasaam adhipaan vakSye pavitraan muurtinaamataH / pRthviiM paati ca zarvaz ca pazupaz caagnim eva ca /40/ yajamaanaM tathaivogro rudraz caadityam eva ca / bhavo jalaM sadaa paati vaayum iizaana eva ca /41/ mahaadevas tathaa candraM bhiimaz caakaazam eva ca / sarvadevapratiSThaasu muurtipaa hy eta eva ca /42/ etebhyo vaidikair mantrair yathaasvaM homam aacaret / tathaa zaantighaTaM kuryaat pratikuNDeSu sarvataH /43/ zataante vaa sahasraante sampuurNaahutir iSyate / samapaadaH pRthivyaaM tu prazaantaatmaa vinikSipet /44/ aahutiinaaM tu saMpaataM puurNakumbheSu vai nyaset / muulamadhyaantamaangeSu devaM tenaavasecayet /45/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (265.46-52) sthitaM ca snaapayet tena saMpaataahutivaariNaa / pratiyaameSu dhuupaM tu naivedyaM candanaadikam /46/ punaH punaH prakurviita homaH kaaryaH punaH punaH / punaH punaz ca daatavyaa yajamaanena dakSiNaa /47/ sitavastraiz ca te sarve puujaniiyaaH samantataH / vicitrair hemakaTakair hemasuutraanguliiyakaiH /48/ vaasobhiH zayaniiyaiz ca pratiyaame ca zaktitaH / bhojanaM caapi daatavyaM yaavat syaad adhivaasanam /49/ balis trisaMdhyaM daatavyo bhuutebhyaH sarvatodizam / braahmaNaan bhojayet puurvaM zeSaan varNaaMs tu kaamataH /50/ raatrau mahotsavaH kaaryo nRtyagiitakamangalaiH / sadaa puujyaaH prayatnena caturthiikarma yaavataa /51/ triraatram ekaraatraM vaa pancaraatram athaapi vaa saptaraatram atho kuryaat sadyo 'dhivaasanam / sarvayajnaphalo yasmaad adhivaasotsavaH sadaa /52/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.1-4) suuta uvaaca // kRtvaadhivaasaM devaanaaM zubhaM kuryaat samaahitaH / praasaadasyaanuruupeNa maanaM lingasya vaa punaH /1/ puSpodakena praasaadaM prokSya mantrayutena tu / paatayet pakSasuutraM tu dvaarasuutraM tathaiva ca /2/ aazrayet kiM cid iizaaniiM madhyaM jnaatvaa dizaM budhaH / iizaaniim aazritaM devaM puujayanti divaukasaH /3/ aayuraarogyaphaladam athottarasamaazritam / zubhaM syaad azubhaM proktam anyathaa sthaapanaM budhaiH /4/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.5-11) adhaH kuurmazilaa proktaa sadaa brahmazilaadhikaa / uparyavasthitaa tasyaa brahmabhaagaadhikaa zilaa /5/ tatas tu piNDikaa kaaryaa puurvoktair maanalakSaNaiH / tataH prakSaalitaaM kRtvaa pancagavyena piNDikaam /6/ kaSaayatoyena punar mantrayuktena sarvataH / devataarcaazrayaM mantraM piNDikaasu niyojayet /7/ tata utthaapya devezam uttiSTha brahmaNeti ca / aaniiya garbhabhavanaM piiThaante sthaapayet punaH /8/ arghyapaadyaadikaM tatra madhuparkaM prayojayet / tato muhuurtaM vizramya ratnanyaasaM samaacaret /9/ vajramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikam eva ca / puSparaagendraniilaM ca niilaM puurvaadidikkramaat /10/ taalakaM ca zilaavajram anjanam zyaamam eva ca / kaakSii kaazii samaakSiikaM gairikaM caaditaH kramaat /11/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.12-18) godhuumaM ca yavaM tadvat tilamudgaM tathaiva ca / niivaaram atha zyaamaakaM sarSapaM vriihim eva ca /12/ nyasya krameNa puurvaadi candanam raktacandanam / agaruM caanjanaM caapi uziiraM ca tataH param /13/ vaiSNaviiM sahadeviiM ca lakSmaNaaM ca tataH param / svarlokapaalanaamnaa tu nyased oMkaarapuurvakam /14/ sarvabiijaani dhaatuuMz ca ratnaany oSadhayas tathaa / kaancaM padmaraagam tu paaradaM padmam eva ca /15/ kuurmaM dharaaM vRSaM tatra nyaset puurvaaditaH kramaat / brahmasthaane tu daatavyaaH saMhataaH syuH parasparam /16/ kanakaM vidrukaM taamraM kaamsyaM caivaarakuuTakam / rajataM vimalaM puSpaM lohaM caiva krameNa tu /17/ kaancanam haritaalam ca sarvaabhaave 'pi nikSipet / dadyaad biijauSadhe sthaane sahadeviiM yavaan api /18/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.19-24ab) nyaasamantraan ato vakSye lokapaalaatmakaan iha / indras tu mahasaa diiptaH sarvadevaadhipo mahaan /19/ vajrahasto mahaasattvas tasmai nityaM namo namaH / aagneyaH puruSo raktaH sarvadevamayaH zikhii /20/ dhuumaketur anaadhRSyas tasmai nityaM namo namaH / yamaz cotpalavarNaabhaH kiriiTii daNDadhRk sadaa /21/ dharmasaakSii vizuddhaatmaa tasmai nityaM namo namaH / nirRtis tu pumaan kRSNaH sarvarakSo'dhipo mahaan /22/ khaDgahasto mahaasattvas tasmai nityaM namo namaH / varuNo dhavalo viSNuH puruSo nimnagaadhipaH /23/ paazahasto mahaabaahus tasmai nityaM namo namaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.24cd-29) vaayuz ca sarvavarNo vai sarvagandhavahaH zubhaH /24/ puruSo dhvajahastaz ca tasmai nityaM namo namaH / gauro yaz ca pumaan saumyaH sarvauSadhisamanvitaH /25/ nakSatraadhipatiH somas tasmai nityaM namo namaH / iizaanapuruSaH zuklaH sarvavidyaadhipo mahaan /26/ zuulahasto viruupaakSas tasmai nityaM namo namaH / padmayoniz caturmuurtir vedavaasaaH pitaamahaH /27/ yajnaadhyakSaz caturvaktras tasmai nityaM namo namaH / yo 'saav anantaruupeNa brahmaaNDaM sacaraacaram /28/ puSpavad dhaarayen muurdhni tasmai nityaM namo namaH / oMkaarapuurvakaa hy ete nyaase balinivedane /29/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.30-36) mantraaH syuH sarvakaaryaaNaaM vRddhiputraphalapradaaH / nyaasam kRtvaa tu mantraaNaaM paayasenaanulepitam /30/ paTenaacchaadayec chvabhraM zuklenopari yatnataH / tata utthaapya devezam iSTadeze tu zobhane /31/ dhruvaa dyaur iti mantreNa zvabhropari nivezayet / tataH sthiriikRtasyaasya hastaM dattvaa tu mastake /32/ dhyaatvaa paramasadbhaavaad devadevaM ca niSkalam / devavrataM tathaa somaM rudrasuuktaM tathaiva ca /33/ aatmaanam iizvaraM kRtvaa naanaabharaNabhuuSitam / yasya devasya yad ruupaM taddhyaane saMsmaret tathaa /34/ atasiipuSpasaMkaazaM zankhacakragadaadharam / saMsthaapayaami devezaM devo bhuutvaa janaardanam /35/ akSaraM dazabaahuM ca candraardhakRtazekharam / gaNezaM vRSasaMsthaM ca sthaapayaami trilocanam /36/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.37-43) RSibhiH saMstutaM devaM caturvaktraM jaTaadharam / pitaamahaM mahaabaahuM sthaapayaamy ambujodbhavam /37/ sahasrakiraNaM zaantam apsarogaNasaMyutam / padmahastaM mahaabaahuM sthaapayaami divaakaram /38/ devamantraaMs tathaa raudraan rudrasya sthaapane japet / viSNos tu vaiSNavaaMs tadvad braahmaan vai brahmaNo budhaH /39/ sauraaH suuryasya japtavyaas tathaanyeSu tadaazrayaaH / vedamantrapratiSThaa tu yasmaad aananadaayinii /40/ sthaapayed yaM tu devezaM taM pradhaanaM prakalpayet / tasya paarzvasthitaan anyaan saMsmaret parivaaritaH /41/ gaNaM nandimahaakaalaM vRSaM bhRngiM riTiM guham / deviiN vinaayakaM caiva viSNuM brahmaaNam eva ca /42/ rudraM zakraM jayantaM ca lokapaalaan samantataH / tathaivaapsarasaH sarvaa gandharvagaNaguhyakaan /43/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.44-49) yo yatra sthaapyate devas tasya taan paritaH smaret / aavaahayet tathaa rudraM mantreNaanene yatnataH /44/ yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghrabhuutaaz tathoragaaH / RSayo lokapaalaaz ca devaH skandas tathaa vRSaH /45/ priyo gaNo maataraz ca somo viSNuH pitaamahaH / naagaa yakSaaH sagandharvaa ye ca divyaa nabhazcaraaH /46/ tam ahaM tryakSam iizaanaM zivaM rudram umaapatim / aavaahayaami sagaNaM sapatniikaM vRSadhvajam /47/ aagaccha bhagavan rudraanugrahaaya zivo bhava / zaazvato bhava puujaaM me gRhaaNa tvaM namo namaH /48/ oM namaH svaagataM bhagavate namaH oM namaH somaaya sagaNaaya saparivaaraaya pratigRhNaatu / bhagavan mantrapuutam idaM sarvam arghyapaadyam aacamaniiyam aasanaM brahmaNaabhihitaM namo namaH svaahaa /49/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.50-55ab) tataH puNyaahaghoSeNa brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / snaapayet tu tato devaM dadhikSiiraghRtena ca /50/ madhuzarkarayaa tadvat puSpagandhodakena ca / zivadhyaanaikacittas tu mantraan etaan udiirayet /51/ yaj jaagrato duuram udeti tato viraaD ajaayata iti ca / sahasrasiirSaa puruSa iti ca / abhi tvaa zuura nonuma iti ca / puruSaM evedaM sarvam iti / tripaad uurdhvam iti / yenedam bhuutam iti / na tvaavaaM anya iti /52/ sarvaaMz caitaan pratiSThaasu mantraaJ japtvaa punaH punaH / catuSkRtvaH spRzed adbhir muule madhye zirasy api /53/ sthaapite tu tato deve yajamaano 'tha muurtipam / aacaaryaM puujayed bhaktyaa vastraalaMkaarabhuuSaNaiH /54/ diinaandhakRpanaaMs tadvad ye caanye samupasthitaaH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.55cd-60) tatas tu madhunaa devaM prathame 'hani lepayet /55/ haridrayaatha siddhaarthair dvitiiye 'hani tattvataH / candanena yavais tadvat tRtiiye 'hani lepayet /56/ manaHzilaapriyangubhyaaM caturthe 'hani lepayet / saubhaagyazubhadaM yasmaal lepanaM vyaadhinaazanam /57/ paraM priitikaraM nRRNaam etad vedavido viduH / kRSNaanjanaM tilaM tadvat pancame 'pi nivedayet /58/ SaSThe tu saghRtaM dadyaac candanaM padmakesaram / rocanaagarupuSpaM tu saptame 'hani daapayet /59/ yatra sadyo'dhivaasaH syaat tatra sarvaM nivedayet / sthitaM na caalayed devam anyathaa doSabhaag bhavet /60/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.61-66) puurayet sikataabhis tu nizchidraM sarvato bhavet / lokapaalasya digbhaage yasya saMcalate vibhuH /61/ tasya lokapaterH zaantir deyaaz cemaaz ca dakSiNaaH / indraaya vaaraNaM dadyaat kaancanaM caalpavittavaan /62/ agneH suvarNam eva syaad yamasya mahiSaM tathaa / ajaM ca kaancanaM dadyaan nairRtaM raakSasaM prati /63/ varuNaM prati muktaani sazuktiini pradaapayet / riitikaM vaayave dadyaad vastrayugmeNa saaMpratam /64/ somaaya dhenur daatavyaa raajataM vRSabhaM zive / yasyaaM yasyaaM saMcalanaM zaantiH syaat tatra tatra tu /65/ anyathaa tu bhaved ghoraM bhayaM kulavinaazanam / acalaM kaarayet tasmaat sikataabhiH surezvaram /66/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. matsya puraaNa 264-266 (266.67-69) annaM vastraM ca daatavyaM puNyaahajapamangalam / tripancasaptadaza vaa dinaani syaan mahotsavaH /67/ caturthe 'hni mahaasnaanam caturthiikarma kaarayet / dakSiNaa ca punas tadvad deyaa tatraatibhaktitaH /68/ devapratiSThaavidhir eSa tubhyaM niveditaH paapavinaazahetoH / yasmaad budhaiH puurvam anantam uktam anekavidyaadharadevapuujyam /69/ pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 ([372b,11-15]) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // atha pratiSThaadidivase praapte zankhapaTahatuuryaiH zriibhagavantaM vibodhayet / vibodhana11mantraM paThet / tataH kalpakotimuurtidharordhvabaahuH kalazadharasthapatiz caatra bhagavaan yaz ceha bhagavaan iti mantreNa devaagaaram pravizeyuH // tataH pancagavya12mizrasarvauSadhiH sarvagandhaan sarvaratnaani suvarNaM ca piNDikaazvabhre nikhanet // tatra ca mantraa bhavanti / mahaabhaagaH /1/ bhaasaH / trisuparNaH / bhaaruNDam /13 mRtyulaanguulam / svasti na indraH dvaadazaadhyaatmam / aatmavyuuhaM ca tataH saaMvatsaroddiSTe kaale bhagavantaM susamaM sadRSTipiiTikaayaam / dhruvaa dyaur iti14 nizcalam anenaiva mantreNa kuryaat / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 ([372b,15-18]) naama caasyodiirayet / pratiSThaasaama ca paThet / sarvaz ca jano laajaakusumotkareNa jayazabdena kolaahalaM kuryaat /15 vaaditraani vaadayet / oM namo bhagavate vaasudeyaayety udiirayet / brahmasuuktaM ca paThet / agner aayur asiiti jiivaadaanaM kuryaat / kalpakaz ca kalazapaa16NiH paThet / oM pratiSThito 'si bhagavan supratiSThaa bhavatv iyam / saaMnidhyam pratipadyasva yajamaanaabhivRddhaye / zaM no 'stu dvipade nityaM zaM naz caastu17 catuSpade // zaM no 'stu sarvalokasya zaM no raajnas tathaiva ca // yajamaanaH sabhRtyo yo saputrapazubaandhavaH / rakSyo bhagavataa nityaM dezaz caayaM namo 'stu te //18 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373a,1-5]) maarkaNDeya1 uvaaca // atha pratiSThitasya bhagavato bRhatsnapanam aarabhet tato gaayatriiM paThet / iSe tvety anena patadgrahaM dadyaat / vaiSNavagaayatryaa paaduke / bhuumyaavRtvaa2yano 'siiti mRdam / zaM na aapa ity arhaNam / devebhyo vanaspata iti dantakaaSTham / yaam aalikheti jihvaanirlekhanam / aapo hi SThety aacamanam /3 paatreNaarghyam / yuvaa suvaasaa iti snaanazaaTakam / dhruvaa dyaur ity aasanam / pratiSThaasaamnaa paadapiiTham / kanikradeti biijapaatram / tejozukram asiiti4 diipam / mukhaad indrety aadarzam / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373a,5-8]) tathaiva mukhaalepaH / rodhram / tvak kolamajjaa / vacaa / kuSTham / niilotpalaani kunkumam ceti mukhaalepaH /5 sahasraziirzeti tailam / bhadraM karNety anenodvartanam / supratiikena camasaa snaanam / RSabhena niSpuMsanasnaanam / ghRtavatiiti ghRtasnaanam / dadhikraavNa6 iti dadhnaa / payasvatiiti payasaa / gandhadvaareti gomayena / gaayatryaa gomuutreNa / aghamarSaNena pancagavyena / dhruvaa dyaur iti dhruvaM niSpuMsanena / madhu vaa7taa Rtaayate iti madhunaa / supratiikeneti ikSurasena / bhaumena guDodakena / atharvazirasaa zarkarodakena / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373a,8-13]) vaamadeveneti nadyubhayakuulamRdaa / zaantaa dyaur iti8 saMgamamRdaa / praaNasuuktena saromRdaa / vaaraaheNeti varaahoddhRtamRdaa / vaamadeveneti gajadantamRdaa / vRSabheNeti vRSabhazRngodbhavamRdaa / azvakraanteti sarvaa9bhiH / bhaarundenety(>bhaaruNDenety??) aamalakaiH / vikarNeneti rodhreNa / jyeSThasaamneti kaaleyakena / bRhatsaamneti biijapuurakeNa / kRSNaajineneti varNakasnaaniiyena /10 agna aayur asiiti tagareNa / zriisuukteneti priyangunaa / viSNo raraaTam iti siddhaarthakaiH / kRSNamaNineti kRSTena / ziriMbhiTeneti kuzodakena / yaa oSa11dhaya iti sarvauSadhiibhiH / aa brahman braahmaNa iti biijaiH / puSpavatiiti puSpaiH / vanaspate viiDvanga iti vanaspatikalaapaiH / puSpavatiiti phalaiH / aazuH12 zizaana iti ratnaiH / gandhadvaareti gandhaiH / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373a,13-17]) oMkaaranamaskaarapavitraiH ziraHsnaanauSadhiibhiH yathaa kuSTham rodhram mustaa vacaa sarSapaa jayantii13 viSNukraantaa punarnavaa braahmii tagaram atibalaa navabalaa naagabalaa tvakpatram aguruvaalakam hareNukam lavangam aguram uziiram naalikaa14 cuurakam dve haridre ceti / evaM snaanasya kalazadaanaM bhavati / tatraadaav evoMkaaranamaskaarapavitraabhir jnaatvaa dazaadhyaatmamRtpiNDamaadhuraiH saatvato15 dadyaat / tataH saamavin mahaavaamadevalakSarathaMtarazaakvarabhaaruNDabRhatsaamabhiH / atharvavid atharvaziraaH pratyangiraH zankhamaNipraaNasuuktamaNipratisaramaNi16bhiH / Rgvedavit gaayatriisaavitriigosuuktaaz ca / suuryasuuktapuruSasuuktazriisuukatair yajurvedavit / kRSNaajinacamasaSaTkaSaDRtukuuSmaaNDarudradraviNaiH /17 pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373a,18-373b,3]) tataH svazaktyaa kalazasahasrakalazaaSTazata panca vaa zataani catvaari vaa zatam aSTaadhikaM vaa aSTaaviMzatir vaaSTau vaa svarcitaan vanaspati18kaalaapagarbhazankhadhvanisvanena vaadyazabdena jayajayakaaravandizabdena prasubhagaanartitena deyaaH / tataH pavitreNopakalazaan vizraamya vedyaaM kSipet /373b,1 ghRtavatiiti ghRtaavekSaM darzayet / sahasraziirSeNa zikhaNDodagrahaNazaaTakaM dadyaat / yuvaa suvaasa iti pratinirvasanazaaTakam /idam aapaH pravahata ity aaca2maniiyaM tato jaanubhyaaM paaNibhyaam zirasaa ca namaskaaraM kuryaat / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,1-373b,7] ([373b,3-7]) bRhatsnapanam etad dhi yaH karoti naro hareH / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNuloke mahiiyate /3 na kevalam pratiSThaayaaM sarvadaivaM samaacaret / zaantidaM pauSTikaM kaamyaM bRhatsnapanam uttamam / divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam samudbhave / devadevasya4 raajendra bRhatsnapanam aacaret / naasti loke samutpaato yo hy anena na zaamyati / aarogyakaamaH zriikaamo mokSakaamaz ca bandhanaat / saubhaagyazaa5ntikaamaz ca bRhatsnapanam aacaret / vidyaarthii praapnuyaad vidyaaM putrakaamas tathaatmajaan / priyaaz ca ,ukhyaaH praapnoti yaaz ca kaamayate yadi / akaamakaamaH6 praapnoti tad viSNoH paramaM padam // pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374a,12-374b,4] ([374a,12-14]) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // vaidikenejyaavidhaanena saattvatoktena darzanavidhihomena saptaaham pratyaham arcaaM kuryaat / tataH saptame 'hni bRhatsnapanaM12 kRtvaa kalpakaH kalazapaaNiH yaa oSadhaya iti toraNaany abhiSincet / gandhadvaareNety anulepanenaarcayet / puSpavatiiti puSpaiH / agnir muurdheti13 diipena / dhuur asiiti dhuupena / saavitraaNi saavitrasyeti naivedyena / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374a,12-374b,4] ([374a,14-374b,1]) tataH praaguttaraM tatah puurvaM tato dakSiNataH pazcime ziiviSNugaayatryaa14 toraNaany uddharet / sarva eva RtvijaH toraNaany aadaaya gajapRSThagaa azvarathapRSThagaa gorathapRSThagaaH zibikaagataa vaa nadiiM gaccheyuH /15 tatra ca svasti na indra iti mantreNaakSipeyuH / bhadraM karNeti zriidevataagRhaM vrajeyuH / yaz ceha bhagavaan iti pravizeyuH / tato bhogavidhipuurvakeNa sarveNa16 pratiSThoktena vidhinaa zriibhagavantam anvaveyuH / tato bhuktavatsu vipreSu muncaami tveti mantreNa yajamaanasya diikSaakaraNaM baddhaM muncet / kavacena ca rakSaNaM17 kuryaat / pratiSThaavidhi vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374a,12-374b,4] ([374b,1-4]) toraNoddharaNavarjaM maasi maasi saptaahoktaM vidhiM kuryaat / yaavat saMvatsaraM nityam evaM sarvakaamadaM karma tat / pratiSThaakalpam etat te mayoktaM374b,1 paarthivottama / sarvapaapaharam jneyam aayuSyam aparaajitam / anena vidhinaa kRtvaa sthaapanaM zaarngiNo naraH / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /2 oSadhyaH pavanaM vRkSaa yat kiM cid upayujyate / pratiSThaayaaM hi tat sarvaM viSNuloke mahiiyate / pratiSThaam ye 'pi pazyanti kriyamaaNaaM naraadhipa /3 abhinandanti ye bhaktaas te 'pi svargaarjino naraaH / saattvatoktena vidhinaa nityam eva pratiSThitam / puujayed devadevezaM ya icched chaazvataM padam // pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials, bibl. Kane 2: 715: he mentions bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27.12 and matsya puraaNa 258.20-21. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaam. In the grahayajna. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials and their rewards. AzvGPZ 4.3 [175,28-176,2] atha pratimaadravyaaNi muktaaphalazilaadaaruhemataamrarajatakaaMsyamRttikaadiini / mahaa28niilaa yazaHpradaa daarujaa kaamadaa sauvarNii bhuktimuktipradaa raajatii svargadaa taamramayyaa29yurvardhinii kaaMsyaapaddhantrii paittalii zatrunaazinii zailaa sarvabhogapradaa spaaTikii176,1 diiptidaa mRnmayii mahaabhogapradaa. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176,6-7] zaalagraamanarmadaamuurtivaiduuryajakaazmiirajasuuryakaantasphaaTikarasaraajanibaddhagaarutmajamuurtiinaam api pratiSThaavidhiM kuryaan. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials and their rewards. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.4-5 aayuHzriibalajayadaa daarumayii mRNmayii[K.mRnmayii] tathaa pratimaa / lokahitaaya maNimayii sauvarNii puSTidaa bhavati /4/ rajatamayii kiirtikarii prajaavivRddhiM karoti taamramayii / bhuulaabhaM tu mahaantaM zailii pratimaatha vaa lingam /5/ pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials. viiNaazikhatantra 113cd-114ab mahaazankhamayaM kuryaad athavaa kacchapasya tu /113/ sauvarNaM rajataM taamraM kulaM bhavati siddhidam. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials and their rewards. devii puraaNa 30: Results of worshipping the images of devii made of different materials, viz., stone, sapphire, gold, silver, copper, earth, crystal, pearls etc. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 46f.) pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials. padma puraaNa 5.95.76-77ab zailii daarumayii lauhii lepyaa lekhyaa ca saikatii / manomayii maNimayii pratimaaSTavidhaa smRtaa /16/ calaacaleti dvividhaa pratiSThaajiivamandiram. (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials. saamba puraaNa 30.2-13ab. 2: seven kinds of materials, 3-5: various trees suitable for the pratimaa, 6-11ab: various characters of trees undisirable for the pratimaa; 11cd-13ab: good characters of tree. pratiSThaavidhi note, various materials. varaaha puraaNa 181.4-7. pratiSThaavidhi note, defects in the forms of the pratimaa. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176,3-6] adhikaangaa zilpihantrii kRzaa zaantyarthanaazinii kRzodarii durbhikSakarii3 nirmaaMsaa dhananaazinii vaktrahiinaa duHkhapradaa paadakRzaa duHkhadaa hiinanaasaa bhramakarii4 hiinajanghonmaadakarii hiinavakSaHsthalaa putramitranaazinii kaTihiinaa maraNadaa saMpuurNaavaya5vaayurlakSmiipradaa / pratiSThaavidhi note, damages in the materials and bad results. bRhatsaMhitaa 50.6 zankhuupahataa pratimaa pradhaanapuruSaM kulaM ca ghaatayati / zvabhropahataa rogaan upadravaaMz ca kSayam[K.akSayaan] kurute /6/ pratiSThaavidhi note, persons not to be chosen as snaapakas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.61-67 varjaniiyaaMz ca vakSyaami yais tu karma na kaarayet / hiinaangaz caadhikaangaz ca vaamano vikaTas tathaa /61/ naatigauro na kRSNaz ca snaapanaaya prayojayet / caarvaako yaajakaz caiva nityaM gomukhadambhakaH /62/ azucivratasaMyuktaH zyaamadanto 'tha matsarii / kopano duSTaziilaz ca yuvaa vaa vRddha eva ca /63/ zvitrii kuSThii ca rogii ca kaaNo durmatir eva ca / saMkiirNo jaatihiinaz ca tathaa ca vRSaliipatiH /64/ kunjaz caandhas tathaa vyangaH khalvaaTo vikalendriyaH / aviniito duraatmaa ca vikalaH paMgur eva ca /65/ tithinakSatrayogaanaaM vaaraaNaaM ca tathaa vibho / suucako jiivikaarthaM hi yaz ca muulyena paaThayet /66/ iidRzaan snaapakaan sarvaan varjayet prayatnataH / tasmaat sarvaprayatnena pariikSyaaH snaapakaa budhaiH /67/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: vRddhikara, no diseases. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.67cd-68 sthaapyate 'nena vidhinaa tadbhaktaiH pratimaa ca yaa /67/ saa tu vRddhikaraa nityaM saaMnidhyaac ca sadaa bhavet / saptajanmasu teSaaM tu na rogaaH saMbhavanti hi /68/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: dharmakaamaarthamukti. linga puraaNa 2.47.5d pratiSThaaM lingamuurter vo yathaavad anupuurvazaH / pravakSyaami samaasena dharmakaamaarthamuktaye /5/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: paapavinaazahetu. matsya puraaNa 266.69 devapratiSThaavidhir eSa tubhyaM niveditaH paapavinaazahetoH / yasmaad budhaiH puurvam anantam uktam anekavidyaadharadevapuujyam /69/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: sarvapaapahara, aayuSya, aparaajita. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374b,1-2] pratiSThaakalpam etat te mayoktaM374b,1 paarthivottama / sarvapaapaharam jneyam aayuSyam aparaajitam / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: one obtains sarvakaamas and goes to viSNuloka. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374b,2] anena vidhinaa kRtvaa sthaapanaM zaarngiNo naraH / sarvakaamaan avaapnoti viSNulokaM ca gacchati /2 pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaavidhi: all the plants and fire used in the pratiSThaavidhi are celebrated in the viSNuloka. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374b,3] oSadhyaH pavanaM vRkSaa yat kiM cid upayujyate / pratiSThaayaaM hi tat sarvaM viSNuloke mahiiyate / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa: yajamaana's abhivRddhi, in a mantra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 [372b,17] oM pratiSThito 'si bhagavan supratiSThaa bhavatv iyam / saaMnidhyaM pratipadyasva yajamaanaabhivRddhaye // pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa: yajamaana's protection, in a mantra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.110 [372b,18] yajamaanaH sabhRtyo yo saputrapazubaandhavaH / rakSyo bhagavataa nityaM dezaz caayaM namo 'stu te // pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa: ten azvamedhas and one hundred vaajapeyas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.71 dazaanaam azvamedhaanaaM vaajapeyazatasya ca / phalaM praapnoti puruSaH pratiSThaapya divaakaram /71/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa: kratuphala in every month. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.74 sthaapitvaa raviM bhaktyaa vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / maase maase kratuphalaM labhante naatra saMzayaH /74/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the lingapratiSThaa: yajamaana becomes paramezvara. linga puraaNa 2.47.49-50 ya evaM sthaapayel lingaM sa eva paramezvaraH / tena devagaNaa rudraa RSayo 'psarasas tathaa /49/ sthaapitaaH puujitaaz caiva trilokyaM sacaraacaram /50/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa of a temple of the sun god: suuryaloka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.72 yaavat kiirtiH puNyakRtaa bhaanoH sthaane nivezite / taavat sa tu yaduzreSTha suuryaloke mahiiyate /72/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa of a temple of the sun god: suuryaloka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.79 sikataayaam api gRhaM yas tu kuryaad vibhaavasoH / gopateH sa priyasadaH pragacched gopater varam /79/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the pratiSThaa of a temple of the sun god: suuryaloka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.80 ity evaM suravarasya tasya bhaanor bhuutaanaaM sthitinilayaprasuutihetoH / zriibhaagii bhavati naro neketakaarii kalpaanaaM vasati zataM sa suuryaloke /80/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the prathiSThaa: one who watches one's own or another's pratiSThaa obtains svarloka. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.70 aatmiiyaM parakiiyaM vaa pratimaasthaapanaM raveH / yaH pazyati pumaan bhaktyaa sa svarlokam avaapnuyaat /70/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the prathiSThaa: one who watches the pratiSThaa goes to heaven. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374b,3-4] pratiSThaam ye 'pi pazyanti kriyamaaNaaM naraadhipa /3 abhinandanti ye bhaktaas te 'pi svargaarjino naraaH / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the adhivaasana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.36cd sarvakaamasamRddhyarthaM kaarayed adhivaasanam /36/ (pratiSThaavidhi). pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the adhivaasotsava. matsya puraaNa 265.52ef sarvayajnaphalo yasmaad adhivaasotsavaH sadaa /52/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the aazrayana of the image. matsya puraaNa 266.3-4 aazrayet kiM cid iizaaniiM madhyaM jnaatvaa dizaM budhaH / iizaaniim aazritaM devaM puujayanti divaukasaH /3/ aayuraarogyaphaladam athottarasamaazritam / zubhaM syaad azubhaM proktam anyathaa sthaapanaM budhaiH /4/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the bRhatsnapana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,3] bRhatsnapanam etad dhi yaH karoti naro hareH / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNuloke mahiiyate / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the bRhatsnapana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,4-5] na kevalam pratiSThaayaaM sarvadaivaM samaacaret / zaantidaM pauSTikaM kaamyaM bRhatsnapanam uttamam / divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam samudbhave / devadevasya4 raajendra bRhatsnapanam aacaret / naasti loke samutpaato yo hy anena na zaamyati / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the bRhatsnapana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373b,5-7] aarogyakaamaH zriikaamo mokSakaamaz ca bandhanaat / saubhaagyazaa5ntikaamaz ca bRhatsnapanam aacaret / vidyaarthii praapnuyaad vidyaaM putrakaamas tathaatmajaan / priyaaz ca ,ukhyaaH praapnoti yaaz ca kaamayate yadi / akaamakaamaH6 praapnoti tad viSNoH paramaM padam // pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the mantras for the dikpaalas. matsya puraaNa 266.30ab mantraaH syuH sarvakaaryaaNaaM vRddhiputraphalapradaaH / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the iSTakaas: as long as the bricks are not reduced to earth, the builder of a temple of the sun god lives in heaven. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.77 na bhaved iSTakaanaaM ca dravaNaM bhuumisaMmiti / svarge mahiiyate taavat kaarako devavezmanaH /77/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the lepana of the fixed image. matsya puraaNa 266.57cd-58ab tatas tu madhunaa devaM prathame 'hani lepayet /55/ haridrayaatha siddhaarthair dvitiiye 'hani tattvataH / candanena yavais tadvat tRtiiye 'hani lepayet /56/ manaHzilaapriyangubhyaaM caturthe 'hani lepayet / saubhaagyazubhadaM yasmaal lepanaM vyaadhinaazanam /57/ paraM priitikaraM nRRNaam etad vedavido viduH / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the mantra of pratiSThaapana: yajamaana's zreyas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.73e sthaapane caasya vai mantraH prokto lokeSu puujitaH / dhruvaa dyauz ca dhruvaa pRthivii dhruvaM vizvam idaM jagat / zreyase yajamaanasya tathaa tvaM dhruvataaM vraja /73/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the saptaahavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraana 3.116 [374b,1] toraNoddharaNavarjaM maasi maasi saptaahoktaM vidhiM kuryaat / yaavat saMvatsaraM nityam evaM sarvakaamadaM karma tat / pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the snaana of the image and of the seeing of the consecrated image. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.44-46 agniSTomasya yajnasya gomedhasya ca suvrata / jyotiSTomasya raajendra vaajapeyasya vai vibho /44/ raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM ghRtaadyair labhate phalam / yas tu kaarayate snaanaM yas tu bhaktyaa prayazyati / ya ete kathitaa yajnaa eteSaaM kramazaH phalam / arcaaM ca kuruzaarduula dRSTvaa vai labhate phalam /46/ pratiSThaavidhi note, effects of the use of the vedamantras. matsya puraaNa 266.40cd vedamantrapratiSThaa tu yasmaad aananadaayinii /40/ pratiSThaavidhi note, bad results when the pratiSThaavidhi is not performed. AzvGPZ 4.3 [176,7-9] navamuurtipratiSThaaM garvaan mohaan muuDhabhaavaa7d akRtvaa puujane sarvopadravadaaridryarogaayazonindaaciraayuraputritaa bhavanti / pratiSThaavi8dhim akRtvaa pratiSThaakaraNe puurvoktaa doSaaH / pratiSThaakaraNe mahaabhaagyavRddhir iti /3/9 pratiSThaavidhi note, bad results when kaakas drink part of water for the snaana of the image. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.135.48-49 na praaznanti yathaa kaakaas tiirthaM lokavigarhitaaH / snaanodakaM tu devasya atha vaa paya eva hi /48/ bhuumau gataM yathaa caiva praaznaati yadunandana / rogaM praapnoti kartaa vai duHkhaM kaarayitaa tathaa /49/ pratiSThaa yajnasya :: adhvaryu, see adhvaryu :: pratiSThaa yajnasya (TB). pratiSThe :: dve. BAU 5.5.3 svar iti pratiSThaa dve pratiSThe dve ete akSare. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2010, "Vedic svarga-," Indogaku Shukyogaku Ronshu, 37, p. 152, n. 2.) pratiSThe :: gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau, see gaarhapatyavratazrapaNau :: pratiSThe (GB). pratiSThita see bhuumyaaH pratiSThita. pratiSThita :: gatazrii, see gatazrii :: pratiSThita (MS). pratiSThita a devayajana for a pratiSThaakaama, it is level on all sides. TS 6.2.6.3 pratiSThite devayajane yaajayet pratiSThaakaamam etad vai pratiSThitaM devayajanaM yat sarvataH samam praty eva tiSThati. (agniSToma, devayajana) pratiSThita a yuupa. TS 6.3.3.5 pratiSThitaM vRzcet pratiSThaakaamasyaiSa vai vanaspatiinaaM pratiSThito yaH same bhuumyai svaad yone ruuDhaH praty eva tiSThati. (agniSToma, yuupa) pratiSThitaa :: bRhatii, see bRhatii :: pratiSThitaa (PB). pratiSThitaa a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma. PB 3.3.1 ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhis sa saptabhis sa ekayaikaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhis sa saptabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa saptabhis sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // pratiSThitaa a viSTuti of the triNava stoma. PB 3.1.1 navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhiH sa ekayaa navabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhir navabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH // pratiSThitalinga txt. ziva puraaNa 1.18.39-43. pratiSTuti a viSTuti of the ekaviMza stoma. PB 2.16.1 navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH pancabhyo hiMkaroti sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa saptabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa ekayaa sa tisRbhiH pratiSTutiH // pratisaaMvatsarika see day of death. pratisaaMvatsarika see ekoddiSTa: note, the time of the performance, even after the sapiNDiikaraNa on the day of one's death. pratisaaMvatsarika see zraaddha. pratisaMhaara see mRtyukaala. pratisaMhaara see utkraanti. pratisaMhaara description how life comes to an end and how the soul leaves the body. VaikhGS 5.1 [69,4-70,3] tad evaM devakRte pratisaMhaare gandhaatmakaM bhuumer guNam aapaH4 prathamaM grasanti tadaasya bhramatiiva zariiraM vyaavatiSThetaapaaM5 guNodrekaad indhito 'gniH pravizya praaNaayatanamarmaaNi daaraya6n naaDiimukhebhyo rasaM dahati tadaa dahyamaanam iva zariiraM manyate7 tataH kiilaalaM zuSyati muktabandhe zleSmaNi pittena sahaagnau8 patite sa caagnir arthaabhaavaac chaamyati vaayus tiryag uurdham adhaz caiva9 zariiraM vyaalolayati tasmaan muhyati tadaa svaiH svaiH karmabhi10r unmuktaaH panca vaayavo visRjanty aatmanaH sthitim abhiniSkraa11mataz cocchvaasa brahmamuktaad dRter iva mandaM mandam uuSmaaNam udaavahati12 tadaa vegenotthaaya vaayumuurtir bhramann ivaasya kaNThe khurukhuraaya13maaNo vizvam eva viharaJ jaluukaavat padaat padaantaraM vindann u70,1tkraamati dharmaadharmaav uurdhvabhaavo 'dhobhaavaz ca jnaanaajnaane sukha2duHkhe cezvaravazaat tena saha pratiSTheyaataam /1/3 pratisara see doraka. pratisara see kankaNa. pratisara see kautuka. pratisara see madughamaNi. pratisara see mangalyatantu. pratisara see parihasta. pratisara see parittasutta. pratisara see pratisaraa. pratisara see rakSaa. pratisara bibl. Th. Zachariae, "Verwandlung durch Umbinden eines Fadens", WZKM 19 (1905), p. 240ff. (= Kleine Schriften, Bonn-Leipzig, 1920, p. 228ff.) Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 406, n. 446. pratisara bibl. J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, pp. 311-338. pratisara bibl. M.K. Dresden, 1941, translation of ManGS, p. 129 n. 6: The word pratisara means 'apotropaeic string', see J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p.316. see kautuka. pratisara bibl. Raheja, 1988, The Poison and the Gift, p. 166, p. 167. pratisara AV 2.11.2 sraktyo 'si pratisaro 'si pratyabhicaraNo 'si. (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p.311.) pratisara AV 4.40.1 ye purastaaj juhvati ... enaan pratisareNa hanmi // (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 313.) pratisara AV 8.5.1 ayaM pratisaro maNir viiro viiraaya badhyate / viiryavaant sapatnahaa zuuraviiraH paripaaNaH sumangalaH // (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 312.) pratisara AV 8.5.4 ayaM sraaktyo maNiH pratiivartaH pratisaraH / ojasvaan vimRdho vazii so asmaan paatu sarvataH // (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 312.) pratisara AV 8.5.6cd te me devaaH purohitaaH pratiiciiH kRtyaaH pratisarair ajantu // (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 312.) pratisara he performs the apaamaargahoma as a counter-charm. ZB 5.2.4.20 athaapratiikSaM punar aayanti / sa haitenaapi pratisaraM kurviita sa yasyaaM tato dizi bhavati tat pratiitya juhoti pratiiciinaphalo vaa apaamaargaH sa yo haasmai tatra kiM cit karoti tam eva tat pratyag dhuurvati tasya naamaadized avadhiSmaamum asau hata iti (VS 9.38.d(b)) tan naaSTraa rakSaaMsi hanti /20/ (raajasuuya, apaamaargahoma) (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 314.) pratisara raakSoghna pratisara. a set of verses to destory the bad effect of the rakSas's = RV 4.4.1-5; VS 13.9-13. Paul Horsch, 1966, Die vedische gaathaa- und zloka-Literatur, p.28. J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 314. ZB 7.4.1.33 yad v evainam abhijuhoti / etad vai devaa etam aatmaanam upadhaayaabibhayur yad vai na imam iha rakSaaMsi naaSTraa na hanyur iti ta etaan raakSoghnaan pratisaraan apazyan kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim iti raakSoghnaa vai pratisaraas ta etaiH pratisaraiH sarvaabhyo digbhyo rakSaaMsi naaSTraa apahatyaabhaye 'naaSTra etam aatmaanaM samaskurvata ... // (agnicayana) pratisara ZA 12.30 ayaM maNiH pratisaro jaambo jiivaaya badhyate. (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 312.) pratisara used in the aazvayujii: the performer hangs it on his neck. VarGP 6.6, 13 zuklaharitaraktapiita(H) pratisaraH /6/ ... pratisaraM kaNThe 'vasRjet / zuklaM zivaM haritaM raktaM piitaM brahma kSatraM vardhataaM paatu lokam / vaayur agniH savitaa viSNur indraH pratisarantu prasRtaan rakSitaaraH iti /13/ (aazvayujii) pratisara zaantikalpa 22.1 tumbaradaNDaH sadaMpuSpaa tathaanye gaurasarSapaaH / daza pattraa dazaazmaanaH sikataa pratisarasya vai /22.1/ (amRtaa mahaazaanti) pratisara an item which is attached to the vedi. ManGS 2.6.4 praag astamayaan niSkramyottarato graamasya purastaad vaa zucau deze 'zvatthasyaadhastaan nyagrodhasya vaapaaM vaa samiipe vedyaakRtiM kRtvaa tasyaaM ... pratisaradadhimadhumodakasvastikanandyaavartavatyaam ... . (dhruvaazvakalpa) pratisara attached to a pratikRti of dhuurta, sanctified by the ritual process of dhuurtabali and bound to the performer. BodhGZS 4.2.5, 31-33 ... udumbarazaakhaam apratizuSkaagraaM nihatya darbhair bhagavate dhuurtaaya pratikRtiM kRtvaapareNodumbarazaakhaaM pratisareNa saha zaakhayaa parivyayante /5/ ... ziSTair gandhamaalyair aatmaanam alaMkRtya pratisaraM badhnaati. Then follow two mantras: adityaa sukRtaM suutram indreNa trivRtaM kRtam / azvibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraM kRtam /32/ abhicaaraM ca sarvaM ca yac ca me duSkRtaM kRtam / sarvato me bhayo naasti yaavat suutraM dhariSyati iti /33/ (dhuurtabali) pratisara AVPZ 20.1.3 sarvavaanaspatyaaM maalaaM kRtvaa ghaNTaapataakaasrajaH pratisaraM ca maalaapRSThe kRtvaa. (dhuurtakalpa) Gonda, 1937, p. 317. pratisara AVPZ 20.6.8-7.6 aadityakartitaM suutram iti pratisaram aabadhniiyaat /8/ aadityakartitaM suutram indreNa trivRtiikRtam / azviibhyaaM grathito granthir brahmaNaa pratisaraH kRtaH /1/ dhaanyaM yazasyam aayuSyam azubhasya ca ghaatanam / badhnaami pratisaram imaM sarvazatrunibarhaNam /2/ yakSobhyaz ca pizaacebhyo gandharvebhyas tathaiva ca / manuSyebhyo bhayaM naasti yac ca syaad duSkRtaM kRtam /3/ svakRtaat parakRtaac ca duSkRtaat pratimucyate / sarvasmaat paatakaan mukto bhaved viiras tathaiva ca /4/ abhicaaraac ca kRtyaataH striikRtaad azubhaM ca yat / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaavat suutraM sa dhaarayet /5/ yaavad aapaz ca gaavaz ca yaavat sthaasyanti parvataaH / taavat tasya bhayaM naasti yaH suutraM dhaarayiSyatiiti /6/ The 6 mantras are very important to show the characteristics of the pratisara. (dhuurtakalpa) Gonda, 1937, p. 317. pratisara AVPZ 33.6.11cd-12ab sraaktyaM vaa yadi vaazvattham audumbaram athaapi vaa /11/ zankhaM ca maNim aabadhya pratisarair abhimantrayet / (ghRtakambala) Gonda, 1937, p. 316. pratisara VaikhGS 2.2 [22,11-12] puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa svastisuuktena taam abhimRzya svastidaa vizaspatir iti pratisaraaM badhnoti. (naandiimukhazraaddha) Gonda, 1937, p. 315. pratisara VaikhGS 2.2 [21,14-15] pratisaraaM kutapasya dukuulasya vaa trivRtaam puSpaady api saMbhRtyaadaaya. Caland's tr. and note: Then, having put the cord, destined to be worn around the wrist (the so-called pratisaraa), which consists of three strings of white wool or of woven silk, together with flowers. Note 5: kutapasya zvetakambalaader vaa dukuulasya zvetapaTTaadivastram vaa, bhaaSya. (naandiimukhazraaddha) pratisara the couple hangs their old clothes and pratisaras on the twigs of the udumbara tree, they go into the water, wash their backs each other. BodhGS 1.8.9 atraiva nirmaalyaani paribhuktaani vaasaaMsi pratisaraaMz ca pratimucyodumbarazaakhaayaaM saMsRjya /9/ athaavagaahyaanyonyasya pRSThe dhaavayitvaa ... /10/ (naapitakarma) pratisara AVPZ 17.2.16 duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya ye purastaad iti (AV 4.40.1) pratidizaM kSipet /16/ (niiraajana) (Gonda, 1937, p. 316.) pratisara AVPZ 4.4.9 duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya /9/ (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) pratisara AVPZ 6.1.11 ayaM pratisara iti (AV 8.5.1) pratisaram aabadhya zarkaraan pratidizaM kSipet. (piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) Gonda, 1937, p. 316. pratisara BodhGZS 1.23.10 makuTaM prakSaalya pratisaraM badhnaati pra tat te adya zipiviSTa iti. (raajaabhiSeka) pratisara used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.25 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . (vinaayakazaanti) pratisara BodhGZS 3.7.1 [305,5-7] siddhe paayase yat te pavitraM pavitraM te vitatam ity udaahRtya om iti vidyudgandhoziramayaM bhagavantaM zvetapiitaraktapratisareNaaveSTya sthaapayitvaa. (viSNukalpa) pratisara VaikhGS 4.11 [63,9-13] agne9r uttarasyaaM vriihibhir vediM kRtvaa viSTaraM nyasya vastraaNy aastiirya10 devam aaropya vastraadyair alaMkRtyaarcayati puNyaahaM kRtvaa svastisuuktena11 taam abhimRzya svastidaa vizas patir iti (TB 3.7.11.4) pratisaraaM baddhvaa12 puurvavad devaM zaayayiita /10/13. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) (Gonda, 1937, p. 315.) pratisara tied to the body of the bride. ZankhGS 1.12.8 raktakRSNam aavikaM kSaumaM vaa trimaNiM pratisaraM jnaatayo 'syaa badhnanti niilalohitam (bhavati kRtyaasaktir vy ajyate / edhante asyaa jnaatayaH patir bandheSu badhyate) iti (RV 10.85.28) /8/ (J. Gonda. 1937. "Altind. pratisara, sraj und Verwandtes," Acta Orientaliaa (Leiden), XV, p. 313.) (vivaaha) pratisara an upacaara given to yama. BharPS 2.6.6 ... sapavitraaNy arghyapaadyaacamaniiyodakaani dattvaa saarvasurabhigandhadhuupadiipamaalyaM ca yathopalabdhaM dadaati kRSNaaH pratisaraaH kRSNasuutraM ca /6/ (yamayajna) pratisara an upacaara given to yama. BodhGZS 1.21.8, 20 kRSNaaH pratisaraaH kRSNasuutraa vaa /8/ ... ud vayaM tamasas pari iti pratisaram aabadhnanti /20/ (yamayajna) pratisara an upacaara given to yama. BharPS 2.7.12 yamena dattaM trita enam aayunak iti catasRbhir (TS 4.6.7.b-e) aadityam upasthaaya pratisaram aabadhniiran /12/ (yamayajna) pratisara after an enumeration of different maNis in the different mahaazaanti pratisara is recommended as their substitute. zaantikalpa 19.8 ... pratisaraM vaa sarvatra /19.8/ pratisara bRhatsaMhitaa 47.33cd-34ab pratisaravastrapataakaabhuuSaNayajnopaviitaani /33/ maNDalapazcimabhaage kRtvaagniM dakSiNe 'tha vaa vedyaam / (puSyasnaana) pratisara matsya puraaNa 265.18ab upavizyaarcayed devaM gandhapuSpaiH samantataH /17/ sitaM pratisaraM dadyaad baarhaspatyeti mantrataH / (pratiSThaa) pratisara viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.50.45a tathaa pratisaraabhiz ca bhuuSaNaiz ca pRthak pRthak / bhuuriNaa ca tathaannena paanaiz ca vividhais tathaa /45/ (gajazaanti) pratisara used in a yuddhakarma to become ahatabala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [674,5-6] saMgraame pratisaraaSTazataabhimantritaM(>pratisam aSTazataabhimantritaM?) kRtvaa granthiM haste baddhvaa ahatabalo bhavati / pratisara used in a yuddhakarma to become aparaajita. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,28-29] anenaiva vidhaanena pratisaraaSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa haste baddhvaa saMgraame 'vataret / aparaajito bhavati / pratisara cf. a string tied around the upper left arm which has been prepared by a kanyaa. susiddhikara suutra 21 (Giebel's translation, p. 225). pratisaraa see mahaapratisaraa. pratisaraa bibl. S. Sen, 1965, "On dhaaraNii and pratisaraa," Studies of Esoteric Buddhism and Tantrism in Commemoration of the 1,150th Anniversary of the Founging of Koyasan, Koyasan: Koyasan University. pratisarabandha txt. BodhGZS 1.15.1-7; HirGZS 1.3.9 [27,28-28,19]. pratisarabandha contents. BodhGZS 1.15.1-7: 1 pratisarabandha, 2 on the day of the naandiimukha, towards the end of pradoSa, 3a a caturazra sthaNDila is prepared, 3b-4 brahmins in even number sit in four directions, the aacaarya sits in their middle, facing toward west and the yajamaana sits on the side of his right hand, 5 a sthaNDila made of sand is prepared, a kumbha filled with water is placed on it, the pratisarasuutra is placed on a pile of zaalitaNDula which is set to the north of the kumbha, the aacaarya performes three praaNaayaama and recites the saavitrii and the vedaadis while touching the kumbha, 6 an enumeration of mantras which are recited as japa which sanctify the pratisara, 7 he sprinkles water on the pratisara, he takes it, meditates on vaasuki, smears ashes on it upward, and binds it on the right hand of a man and left hand of a woman. pratisarabandha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.15.1-7 (1-5) athaataH pratisarabandhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yasmin dine naandiimukhaM kuryaat tasyaaM raatryaaM pradoSaante pratisaram aarabheta /2/ zucau same deze gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya yugmaan braahmaNaan suprakSaalitapaaNipaadaan apa aacamayya pratidizam aasaneSuupavezya pazcaat praaGmukha aacaarya upavizati /3/ tasya dakSiNaM baahum anv itaraH /4/ atha hastamaatraM saikataM sthaNDilaM kRtvollikhyaadbhir abhyukSya sthaNDilasya madhye praagagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kumbhaM nidhaaya vyaahRtiibhiz zuddhodakaiH puurayitvaa duurvaakSataphalair avakiirya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair udakumbham abhyarcya duurvaabhir darbhaiH praticchaadyottarataH zaalitaNDulasyopari pratisarasuutraM gandhaanuliptaM nidhaaya aacaaryamukhaas triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvaa udakumbham anvaarabhya saavitriiM japati tat savitur vareNyam ity etaaM paccho 'rdharcazo 'navaanam uktvaa vedaadiin japati /5/ pratisarabandha vidhi. BodhGZS 1.15.1-7 (6-7) raakSoghnaM kRNuSva paajaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 1.2.14.a-s) agne yazasvin iti catasra (TS 5.7.4.e (it contains four verses)) aapyaM hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TS 5.6.1.a-o) pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etam anuvaakaM (TB 1.4.8.1-6) varuNasuuktam ud uttamaM varuNa paazam iti SaDRcaM rudrasuuktaM pari No rudrasya hetiH iti SaDRcaM brahmasuuktaM brahma jajnaanam iti SaDRcaM (TS 4.2.8.2.d-l) viSNusuuktaM viSNor nu kam iti SaDRcaM (RV 1.154.1-6) panca durgaaH jaatavedase iti zriisuuktaM hiraNyavarNaaM hariNiim iti pancadazarcaM namo brahmaNa iti paridhaaniiyaaM trir anvaaha iti braahmaNam /6/ praNavenotthaapya vyaahRtiibhis surabhimatyaablingaabhiH prokSya pratisarasuutram aadaaya vaasukiM dhyaatvaa anguSThenopakaniSThikaabhyaaM tryambakena trir uurdhvaM bhasmanaa saMmRjya agnir aayuSmaan iti (TS 2.3.10.f) pancabhiH (TS 2.3.10.f(f) pitara aayuSmantas ... is omitted) tasya dakSiNahastaM gRhiitvaa bRhat saama iti badhvaa striiNaaM vaamahastaM bhasmanaa ghRtasuuktena yo brahma brahmaNaH ity (?) aSTarcena rakSaaM kuryaad ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /7/ pratisarabandhana saattvata saMhitaa 25.49-50ab = iizvara saMhitaa 18.62cd-63 = paaramezvara saMhitaa 15.183-184ab: The aacaarya ties a pratisara around the wrist of the right hand of the image with rakSohaNam (RV 10.87.1; AV 8.3.1). (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 32.) saattvata saMhitaa 25.222cd = iizvara saMhitaa 18.404cd = paaramezvara saMhitaa 15.801cd: The thread (kautuka) is untied from the image with the hRd mantra. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 37.) Two words pratisara and kautuka are used as synonyms. pratisthaana see yaatraa. pratisthaana AVPZ 18b.19.4 pratisthaanaM kRttikaarohiNiivyaakhyaataa (AVPZ 1.9.4-5, of the kRttikaa) nakSatrasnaanaani (AVPZ 1.37-50) nakSatradakSiNaaz (AVPZ 47-50) ca /19.4/ pratistoma Caland's Index of words to the baudhaayanasuutra, p. 79: pratisuutram adv. VII.13: 203.15: stomaM prati / yaavantaH stomaas taavatkRtvaH / catuSTomo jyotiSToma iti darzanaac catuSkRtvaH / pratisuurya to the north of the sun indicates rain, to the south of it indicates wind, to both sides of it indicates flood, above the sun indicates death of the king and below the sun indicates janakSaya. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.37 = 37.3divasakRtaH pratisuuryo jalakRd udag dakSiNe sthite 'nilakRt / ubhayasthaH salilabhayaM nRpam upari nihanty adho janahaa /37/ pratisuuryalakSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 37. pratisarya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1e namaH sobhyaaya ca pratisaryaaya ca /e/ (zatarudriya) pratitaraam bibl. H. Oertel, Zeitschrift fuer Indologie und Iranistik 5, pp. 113-114. prati-ud-uuh- PW. anhaeufen: dakSiNataH puriiSaM pratyudhuuhati ZB 1.2.5.17 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) prati-ud-uuh- rudradatta on ApZS 12.5.7: pratyuuhya vahantiibhyaH aaniiya tatra sthaapayitvaa gRhNiiyaat. "he carries the water from the flowing river and puts it there and draws it". prati-ud-uuh- BharZS 13.4.7 yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) Kashikar's translation: If the water is at a distance, he should cause it to be brought near, and take it up. prati-ud-uuh- ApZS 12.5.7 yadi duure syuH pratyuduuhya gRhNiiyaat /7/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma) Caland's translation: Wenn das Wasser sich in grosser Entfernung befindet (sodass er, es schoepfend, den HotR nicht mehr hoeren wuerde), so hole er es herbei und schoepfhe dann. (Caland's note hereon: .. Aehnliches hat ManZS 2.3.2.15) prati-ukS- KS 29.6 [174,15-16] adbhiH pratyukSaty amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtenaivainaM saMrambhayati. prati-upa-dhaa- to put something as a base?JB 1.99 [43,27-28] aatmaanam eva panktyaa pratyupaadadhaat. (Bodewitz, With the pankti he added the trunk (aatman) to it.) prati-upa-lamb- to follow somebody. BaudhZS 14.12 [174,5] athaaha pratiprasthaatar udakaMsena vaa modacamasena4 vaa jaghanenaahavaniiyaM pratyupalambasveti sa tathaa karoty athaita5d dhiraNyam adbhiH prakSaalya madhyamaayaam angulau badhniite naasi6kaayaaM vaa pragrathnaaty atha sakRdabhiSutasya raajno 'MzuM gRhNaati7. (aMzugraha) prati-vi-bhaj- PW. auf den Einzelnen vertheilen. prati-vi-bhaj- ApZS 2.4.2 ... vedaagraaNi prativibhajyaaprativibhajya vaa taiH srucaH saMmaarSTi ... /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sruksaMmaarjana) Caland's translation: ... reinigt er mit den Spitzen des Wisches, die er entweder in so vile Teile verteilt als es Loeffel gibt oder nicht verteilt, die Loeffel, ... . pratizaravya? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.38cd-39ab baddhapratizaravyaM ca gajaazvasamaMkRtam /38/ bhraamayen nagare nityaM nandighoSapurassaram / pratizrava an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1k namaH zravaaya ca pratizravaaya ca /k/ (/1/) pratizravaNa see parizravaNa. pratizravaNa shell of the ear. SB 2.1.20; 2.2.11 zrotre dve pratizravaNe dve tasmaat puruSaH sarvaa dizaH zRNoty api paraaG pratyaG zRNoti. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1990, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 232 n. 49.) (anatomy) pratizraya PW. m. 2) Zufluchtstaette, Obdach, Wohnung. pratizrutakalpa ZankhGS 1.7.1-1.10.9. The pratizrutakalpa is an offering which is performed by the bridegroom when assent has been declared by the girl's father and this offering is prescribed as the prakRti of the gRhya ritual. pratizrutkaa see echo. pratizrutkaa worshipped by offering vaahasa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (devataa) pratizruti AVPZ 1.50.10 evam uktaaM nakSatradakSiNaaM yo dadaatiiha jiivaloke / pahatya tamaH sarvaM brahmaloke mahiiyate / yathaa yaSTus tathaadhyetur eSaa braahmii pratizrutir eSaa braahmii pratizrutir iti /50.10/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatradaana) pratoda a pratoda and an iSu are given to the braahmaNas at the end of the (or a particular?) zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.9.17 athopaniSkramya baahyaani citriyaaNy abhyarcya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa pratodam iSuM ca braahmaNebhyo dattvaa pradakSiNiikRtya gRhaan etya adhvaryuM vRNiite kunakhinam aagirasam iti /18/ pratoda used to bind a vaizya tree in the azvatthapratiSThaa. HirGZS 1.7.4 [99,14; 16] trisuutreNa trivRttena savyatas tau praveSTayet /11 brahmavarNasya vRkSasya vidhir eSa sanaatanaH //12 kSatriyasya tu vRkSasya zaro graahyaH parasparam /13 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaat turiiye pallavagrahaH //14 paaNir graahyaH savarNaasu gRhNiiyaat kSatriyaH zaram /15 vaizyaH pratodam aadadyaad vedane hy agrajanmanaH //16 pratoda an auspicious thing by touching of which the vaizya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.29a dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / pratoda an auspicious thing by touching of which the vaizya is free from impurity after the period of the zaavaazauca, pretakarma. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.21 vaaryaayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ pratolii the gate of a city or fort. J. Ph. Vogel, 1957, BSOAS XX: 564-566. pratta-/prattaa- Caland note on PB 13.9.17. pratta-/prattaa- N. Nishimura, 2000, "Pali seiten ni okeru nyuukakou kanren no teikeiku ni tuite," Bunka 64, pp. 1-22. pratti :: yaajyaa, see yaajyaa :: pratti. pratud a group of birds meat of which can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.33 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ekakhuroSTragavayagraamasuukarazarabhagavaam /29/ ) kukkuTo vikiraaNaam /32/ plavaH pratudaam /33/ kravyaadaH /34/ haMsabhaasacakravaakasuparNaaz ca /35/ kruncakrauncavaardhraaNasalakSmaNavarjam /36/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pratuda a group of birds meat of which is permitted to be eaten. GautDhS 17.35 bhakSyaaH pratudaviSkiraajaalapaadaaH /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pratuda a group of birds meat of whichi is prohibited to be eaten. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.172 kravyaadapakSidaatyuuhazukapratudaTiTTibhaan / saarasaikazaphaan haMsaan sarvaaMz ca graamavaasinaH /172/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) pratyaahaara see yoga. pratyaahaara definition. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 36.41cd-42ab zabdaadibhyaH pravRtaani yad akSaaNi yataatmabhiH /41/ pratyaahriyante yogena pratyaahaaras tataH smRtaH. pratyaahaara one of the yogaanagas. bRhannaaradiiya puraaNa 31.130-132. pratyaahaara one of the yogaangas. saura puraaNa 12.40-42 indriyaaNaaM vicarataaM viSayeSu svabhaavataH / nigrahaH procyate yas tu pratyaaharaH sa ucyate /40/ yad yat pazyati tat sarvaM pazyed aatmavad aatmani / pratyaahaaraH sa vai prokto yogasaadhanam uttamam /41/ karmendriyaaNaaM pancaanaaM pancamaadyetarejane / yadi tatra sthiro loko mano yaati tadaalayam /42/ pratyaahaara gheraNDasaMhitaa 4.1-18. pratyaamnaaya a kind of pratinidhi. ApZS 5.20.18 yady anaaDhyo 'gniin aadadhiita kaamam evaikaaM gaaM dadyaat saa gavaaM pratyaamnaayo bhavatiiti vijnaayate // Ap 6.30.9, ZankhZS 14.51.6. Kane 4: 127. pratyaanayana Rgvidhaana 2.51 pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ (gaayatriividhi) pratyaangirasa the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.13-14] pratyaangirasam -- cakSuSo hete manaso hete iti pratipadya bhraatRvyaM paarayaamasiitya antam. pratyaaniika a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ pratyaasannabandhu see relative. pratyaasannabandhu either his son or his brother or his close relative puts on it till it becomes old or for the rest of the day. BharPS 1.2.2-3 athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ (pitRmedha) pratyabhicaara see aasura mantra: to destroy it. pratyabhicaara see kRtyaapratiharaNa. pratyabhicaara see maayaabhedana. pratyabhicaara see mantrabandhana*. pratyabhicaara see pratyangirasakalpa. pratyabhicaara Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 69, n. 6. See AV 2.11.1; KauzS, Index B, s.v. kRtyaapratiharaNaani (cp. AV 5.14). For pratisara and pratiivarta see SBE. XLII. 576; Weber, APAW. 1893, p.18; for pratyaangirasa, SBE. XLII. p. XIX, and above, p. 8. pratyabhicaara against a rite to cause apasmaara. AVPZ 35.1.10cd-11a zunaaM tu lomabhiH saardham apasmaarii tribhir dinaiH /1.10/ nivRttiH kSiiramadhvaajyair. (aasuriikalpa) pratyabhicaara against dhanaayuSor haani. AVPZ 36.10.3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ kSipraM zaantir bhavet tasya kSiirahomaat tu taavataH /10.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) pratyabhicaara against kuloccheda. AVPZ 35.1.12ab kaTutailena trisaMdhyaM kulocchedaM karoti hi / ... teSaam upazamaM vidyaat surezvaryaa ghRtena ca / (aasuriikalpa) pratyabhicaara against a rite to make someone haasyaziila. AVPZ 35.1.14ab gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ ajaakSiiraaktayaa homaat tasya mokSo vidhiiyate / (aasuriikalpa) pratyabhicaara against nirdhanakaraNa*. AVPZ 36.16.1-3 khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) pratyabhicaara baarhaspatyaa mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.1 baarhaspatyaaM raajyaarthazriibrahmavarcasakaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaanasya ca /1/ pratyabhicaara aangirasii mahaazaanti is to be performed. zaantikalpa 17.2 aangirasiiM saMpatkaamasyaabhicarato 'bhicaryamaamasya ca. pratyabhicaara saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [185,7-9] (3.5.6); [186,1-3] (3.5.7); [186,13-17] (3.5.8) kRSNaaMs tilaan agnau juhuyaat pra daivodaaso agnir ity etena (graama 2.5.51.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / vriihiyavaan agnau juhuyaat pancanidhanena vaamadevyena (aa.gaa. 2.7.53.1) / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti / taamrarajatajaataruupaayasiiM mudraaM kaarayitvoccaa te jaatam andhasa iti caturthena (graama 12.1.467.4) abhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvah zataavaram / taaM mudraaM dakSiNena paaNinaa dhaarayet / nainaM kRtaani hiMsanti / taany eva pratigacchanti /4/ amulet. pratyabhighaaraNa see abhighaaraNa. pratyabhighaaraNa of the pradhaanahoma; he pours butter on the main offerings after cutting off of the portions. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,17-25,6] athopastiirya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya puurvaardhaad avadya17nn aahaagnaye 'nubruuhiity athainam upatiSThate maa bher maa saMvikthaa maa tvaa18 hiMsiSaM maa te tejo 'pakramiid ity (TB 3.7.5.5) athainam abhimRzati bharatam uddha25,1rem anuSincaavadaanaani te pratyaadaasyaami namas te astu maa maa2 hiMsiir iti (TB 3.7.5.5) puurvaardhaad avadaayaaparaardhaad avadyaty abhighaarayati pratya3nakti yad avadaanaani te 'vadyan vilomaakaarSam aatmanaH / aajyena4 pratyanajmy enat tata aapyaayataaM punar ity. (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma) pratyabhighaaraNa of the pradhaanahoma; he pours butter on the main offerings after cutting off of the portions. ApZS 2.19.6 avadaanaany abhighaarya yad avadaanaani te 'vadyan vilomaakarSam aatmanaH / aajyena pratyanajmy enat tat ta aapyaayataaM punar iti (TB 3.7.5.5-6) haviH pratyabhighaaryaagnaye 'nubruuhy agniM yajeti saMpraiSau /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, pradhaanahoma) pratyabhighaaraNa of the sviSTakRt; he pours butter two times on the portion of the sviSTakRt, and he pours butter on the puroDaaza from which he cuts off the sviSTakRt. ManZS 1.3.2.23 avattaM dvir abhighaarya haviiMSi pratyabhighaarayati /23/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) pratyabhighaaraNa of the sviSTakRt; he pours butter two times on the portion of the sviSTakRt, but he does not pour butter on the puroDaaza from which he cuts off the sviSTakRt. ApZS 2.21.5 dvir abhighaarya na haviH pratyabhighaarayati /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt) pratyabhijnaahRdaya bibl. translation. Jaidev Singh, 1963, pratyabhijnaahRdayam: The secret of self-recognition, reprint: Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1987. pratyabhivaada Kane 2: 339-342. pratyadhidaivata HirGZS 1.5.14 [64.23] adhidevo bhavet suuryaz candraH pratyadhidaivatam. in the zaanti of the birth in the vaidhRti. pratyagaatman- Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453-451. pratyagaatman- a coined word based on the passage kaTha upaniSad 4.1 (kaTha upaniSad 2.1.1) paraanci khaani vyatRNat svayaMbhuus tasmaat paraan pazyati naantar aatman / kaz cid dhiiraH pratyag aatmaanam aikSad aavRttacakSur amRtatvam icchan // Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453. This words appears in vaizeSika suutra, chapter 3 and zabara's commentary on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.1.5. zankara often uses this word e.g. in upadezasaahasrii 1.18.220 and bhaaSaa on brahmasuutra 4.1.2 (Bombay, 1938, p. 953, 3-4), by adding an adjective aviSaya- and regards pratyagaatman as tvam of `tat tvam asi'. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 453. It is used almost exclusively in the philosophical texts besides in raamaayaNa 2.101.19 pratyagaatmam imam dharmaM satyaM pazyaamy ahaM svayam. (Hayashi, p. 452 with note 10.) pratyagaazis mantras which express wishes: the yajamaana mutters them, or with which he stands reverently before an item or only recites them. ApZS 4.1.3 pratyagaaziSo mantraaJ japaty akaraNaan upatiSThate 'numantrayate /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, paribhaaSaa) rudradatta hereon: ya aatmaazirabhivaadina aadhvaryave karmaNi karaNatayaa caaviniyuktaa mantraas taaJ japati tair upatiSThate tair anumantrayate vaa yajamaano na tv adhvaryuH / pratyagaazis according to zaaliiki, with the mantra TS 1.1.2.i the yajamaana touches himself only. BaudhZS 20.2 [7,16-18] pratyagaaziiH khalv eSa16 mantro dRSTo bhavati mantrapratyabhimarzanam evaitat syaad iti17 zaaliikiH //18. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) pratyagdvaaraaNi daivataani AgnGS 2.6.3 [96,5-8] mitra indro mahaapitara aapo vizve devaa brahmaa viSNur ity etaani pratyagdvaaraaNi daivataani sanakSatraaNi sagrahaaNi saahoraatraaNi samuhuurtaani tarpayaami / aadityaan tarpayaami / (tarpaNa). pratyakcetanaa/pratyakcetana? yogasuutra 1.29. consciousness looking at himself or in bahuvriihi, one (= puruSa) who has consciousness looking at himself. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 452, n. 1. pratyakSa words which denote devataas. AzvZS 1.3.16 pratyakSam upaaMzu /16/ commentary hereon: yaagaM prati coditaM devataanaamadheyaM pratyakSam ucyate. (darzapuurNamaasa, aavaahana) pratyakSadhenudaanavidhi txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.151. pratyakSalavaNa not to be given in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.12 na pratyakSalavaNaM dadyaat /12/ hastena ca ghRtavyanjanaadi /13/ (nandapaNDita hereon: lavaNaM vinaapi pakve zaakaadau tatsaMkaaraaya pratyakSalavaNaM na deyam / kiM tu tatraiva melayet // pratyakSalavaNa not to be used. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.25 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM yat pratyakSalavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /25/ pratyaktva yatiindramatadiipikaa (17 C.) chapter 8, pratyaktva is mentioned as one of the characteristics of iizvara, jiiva and paraphrased as svayam eva svasmai bhaasamaanatvam. Noki Hayashi, 1998, pratyagaatman-, antaraatman, Inbutsuken, 47, p. 452, n. 1. pratyanc TS 6.3.3.5 yaH pratyaGG upanatas taM vRzcet sa hi medham abhy upanataH. pratyangiraa see rakSaa for the pratyangiraa. pratyangiraa one of goddesses who belong to kaaliikula, see kaaliikula. pratyangiraa bibl. S.S. Bahulkar, 2004, "The Apocryphal(?) Hymn to pratyangiraa in the paippalaada Tradition, in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, pp. 15-22, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. pratyangiraa netratantra 18.4cd, netratantra 18.90, kubjikaamata 9.43ab, kubjikaamata 10.25cd, kubjikaamata 18.79. (Tanemura's note 54 in his draft of the edition and translation of mRtasugatiniyojana.) pratyangiraakalpa manuscript. MS. Chandra Sum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.376(1). LTT. pratyangiraakalpa bibl. V. W. Karambelkar. aangirasakalpa and pratyangiraakalpa. Proceedings of the All Indian Oriental Conference, XIII, Part 2, pp. 61-64. pratyangiraastotra manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), e.84(5). LTT. pratyangiraavidhi ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 119: A short but old Ms. called pratyangiraavidhi (note 33: RASB No. 5861 (Cat., p. 57.), dated N.S. 306 = A.D. 1189.), declaring to be the eighty-first chapter of the tridazaDaamara, describes the methods of exorcizing the zaakiniis and other demons. LTT. pratyangirasakalpa see pratyangiraakalpa. pratyangirasakalpa Rgvidhaana 4.6.3-7.1 (Rgvidhaana 4.30-33) yaaM kalpayantiiti (RVKh 4.5) sadaa japeta niyatavrataH / nainaM kRtyaa nihiMsanti kruddhaabhicaritaani ca /30/ yam angirasakalpais tu tadvido 'bhicaranti saH / pratyangirasakalpena sarvaaMs taan pratibaadhate /31/ pratyangirasavidvaaMs tu na riSyeta kadaacana / nainaM kRtyaa nihiMsanti jnaataajnaataani vaa kvacit /32/ ajaanataa jaanataa vaa kruddhenaamarzitena vaa / aakruSTaM vaa duruktaM vaa naino limpati tadvidam /33/ pratyabhicaara. pratyangirasakalpa Rgvidhaana 4.4o-42 (8.3-5) tasyaabhicarataH saakSaad aangirasa RSeH svayam / pratyangirasakalpena (RVKh 4.5) sarvaM tat pratibaadhate /40/ amaanuSiir abhicaret kRtyaaH suuktaM japann idam (RVKh 4.5) / mucyate sarvato 'niSTaat kiM punar maanuSaad bhayam /41/ tapasvii niyato daantaH prayoktaa ced bhaved RSiH / sarvaM tarati zaantaatmaa tapo hi sumahad balam /42/ pratyabhicaara. pratyangirasakalpa ref. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 114: the pratyangirasakalpa ascribed to bhuusura is a product of the paippalaada school of atharvavedic specialist of Orissa (note 7: Orissa Cat., No. 76, in 192 fols. See also D. Bhattacharyya, Fundamental Themes of the atharvaveda, Poona 1968, pp. 35f.). pratyanjana see pratyabhighaaraNa. pratyanmukha the young boy is caused to sit down to the east of the fire in the upanayana. KauzS 55.7 soSNodakaM zaantyudakaM pradakSiNam anupariNiiya purastaad agneH pratyanmukham avasthaapya /7/ pratyanta when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars the bordering countries and wicked kings will be damaged. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21a pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenaahate /21/ pratyanta when the zRnga of the moon is attacked by Mars the bordering countries will be damaged. samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // pratyanta a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37cd pratyantadhanimahecchavyavasaayaparaakramopetaaH /37/ pratyarcaa a temporary statue for a festival, of viSNu with zrii and satyabhaamaa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.45.4-6ab, 12 puraa yat kathitaM vipraas tRNaM damanakaahvayam / caitrazuklatrayodazyaam aaharet tat samuulakam /4/ tanmadhye maNDalaM kuryaat suzubhaM padmasaMjnitam / tadantar vaasayed devapratyarcaaM pratipuujitaam /5/ yuktaaM zriisatyabhaamaabhyaaM puujayed vidhivac ca taaH / ... tataz caabhyudite suurye devaM tRNapuraHsaram / nayec ca jagadiizasya samiipaM dvijasattamaaH /12/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, damanabhanjikaa yaatraa) pratyarcaa a temporary statue for a festival, of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.2.35.22a munayaH kathito vo 'yaM mahaavediimahotsavaH / yasya saMkiirtanaad eva nirmalo jaayate naraH /21/ yaz cedaM kiirtayen nityaM praatar utthaaya maanavaH / zRNuyaad api buddhisthaH zakralokaM vrajed asau /22/ pratyarcaaruupam api vaa ratham aasthaapya yo hareH / kuryaad yaatraam imaaM zraddhabhaktibhaavena maanavaH /23/ so 'pi viSNoH prasaadena guNDicotsavajaM phalam / praapya vaikuNThabhavanaM yaati naatra vicaaraNaa /24/ (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, mahaavediimahotsava) pratyarcaa a temporary statue for a festival, of viSNu. skanda puraaNa 2.2.43.2a phaalgune maasi kurviita dolaarohaNam uttamam / yatra kriiDati govindo lokaanugrahaNaaya vai /1/ pratyarcaaM devadevasya govindaakhyaaM tu kaarayet / (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya, dolaarohaNotsavavrata) pratyarSa the opinion that in the case of the ground inclining towards the south it is made on a pratyarSa is also denied, in the loSTaciti/zmazaanakaraNa. ZB 13.8.1.8 dakSiNaapravaNasya pratyarSe kuryaad ity u haika aahuH / tat pratyucchritam aghaM bhavatiiti no eva tathaa kuryaad yad vaa udiiciinapravaNe karoti tad eva pratyucchritam aghaM bhavati /8/ Eggeling hereon: This (i.e. a counter-cutting) is meant as a literal rendering of 'pratyarSa.' What is intended therby would seem to be either a cutting made into southward sloping ground, in such a way as to make the cut piece of ground rise towards the south, or perhaps usch a part of the southward inclined ground as naturally rises towards the south. The St. Petersburg Dict. suggests 'steep bank (escarpment), or side (of a hill).' KatyZS 21.3.5 (kakSe) seems also to imply some kind of hollow ground, surrounded by bushes and trees. pratyavaroha a mantra. AB 8.9.2-3 upary evaasiino bhuumau paadau pratiSThaapya pratyavaroham aaha pratitiSThaami dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami praaNaapaanayoH pratitiSThaamy ahoraatrayoH pratitiSThaamy annapaanayoH prati brahman prati kSatre praty eSu triSu lokeSu tiSThaamiiti. (punarabhiSeka) pratyavaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings. ZB 9.1.1.32-41 (32-37) atha pratyavarohaan (VS 16.64-66) juhoti / etad vaa etad imaaM lokaan ita uurdhvo rohati sa sa paraaG iva roha iyam u vai pratiSThaa te devaa imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaayaMs tathaivaitad yajamaana imaaM pratiSThaam abhipratyaiti /32/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa enaan etat priiNann anvavaiti tata evaitad aatmaanam apoddharate jiivaatvai tathaa haanenaatmana sarvam aayur eti /33/ yad v eva pratyavarohati / etad vaa etad etaan rudraan iti uurdhvaan priiNaati taan punar amuto 'rvaacaH /34/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye diviiti (VS 16.64a) / tad ye 'muSmiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM varSam iSava iti (VS 16.64b) varSaM ha teSaaM iSavaa varSeNa ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /35/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (VS 16.65a) / tad ye 'ntarikSaloke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaaM vaata iSavaH iti (VS 16.65b) vaato ha teSaam iSavo vaatena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSaMti /36/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (VS 16.66a) / tad ye 'smiM loke rudraas tebhya etan namaskaroti yeSaam annam iSava ity (VS 16.66b) annaM ha teSaam iSavo 'nnena ha te hiMsanti yaM jihiMsiSanti /37/ pratyavaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings. ZB 9.1.1.1-44 (38-41) tebhyo daza praacii / daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaa iti (VS 16.64c) dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD agnir daza dizo dizo 'gnir daza praaNaaH praaNaa agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati /38/ yad v evaaha daza dazeti / daza vaa anjaler angulayo dizi dizy evaibhya etad anjaliM karoti tasmaad u haitad bhiito 'njaliM karoti tebhyo namo astv iti (VS 16.64d) tebhya eva namaskaroti te no mRDayantv iti (VS 16.64f) ta evaasmai mRdayanti te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhae dadhma iti yam eva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhaaty amum eSaaM jambhe dadhaamiiti (VS 16.64g) ha bruuyaad yaM dviSyaat tato 'ha tasmin na punar asty api tan naadriyeta svayaMnirdiSTo hy eva sa yam evaMvid dveSTi /39/ triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trivRd agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainaan etad annena priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati trir ita uurdhvo rohati tat SaT tasyokto bandhuH /40/ yad v eva triSkRtvaH pratyavarohati / trir hi kRtva uurdhvo rohati tad yaavat kRtva uurdhvo rohati taavat kRtvaH pratyavarohati /41/ pratyavaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings = TS 4.5.11.n-l. ApZS 17.11.5 ... vipariitaan pratyavarohaan hutvaa /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) pratyavaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings = TS 4.5.11.n-l. HirZS 12.3.4-5 ... pratyavarohaaJ juoti /4/ namo rudrebhyo ye diviity (TS 4.5.11.n) aasyadaghne namo rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSa iti (TS 4.5.11.m) naabhidaghne namo rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaam iti (TS 4.5.11.l) jaanudaghne /5/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pratyavaroha a set of mantras accompanying three offerings. KatyZS 18.1.1 praak ca pratyavarohebhyo (VS 16.64-66) mukhamaatre /4/ pratilomaM pratyavarohaan juhoti pramaaNeSu namo 'stv iti pratimantram /5/ VS 16.64-66 namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye divi yeSaaM varSam iSavaH / tebhyo daza praaciir daza dakSiNaa daza pratiiciir dazodiiciir dazordhvaaH / tebhyo namo astu te no 'vantu te no mRDayantu te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi tam eSaaM jambhe dadhmaH /64/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye 'ntarikSe yeSaaM vaata iSavaH / ... /65/ namo 'stu rudrebhyo ye pRthivyaaM yeSaam annam iSavaH / ... /66/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) pratyavarohaNa see abhivaadana. pratyavarohaNa the distance in which one should descend from a vehicle. ParGS 3.14.8 apraapya devataaH pratyavarohet saMprati braahmaNaan madhye gaa abhikramya pitRRn /8/ pratyavarohaNa see aagrahaayaNiikarma. pratyavarohaNa see hemantapratyavarohaNa. pratyavarohaNa see prati-ava-ruh. pratyavarohaNa see udrohaNa. pratyavarohaNa bibl. E. Hardy, 1898, "Der gRhya-Ritus pratyavarohaNa im paali-Kanon," ZDMG 52: 149-151. pratyavarohaNa one of the paakayajnas. BaudhZS 24.4 [187,14-15] huta prahuta aahutaH zuulagavo baliharaNaM pratyavarohaNam aSTakaahoma iti sapta paakayajnasaMsthaaH. pratyavarohaNa txt. ZankhGS 4.17-18. pratyavarohaNa txt. AzvGS 2.3.1-12. cf. sarpabali. pratyavarohaNa txt. BodhGS 1.1.11 atha yad Rto RtuM pratyavarohanti tat pratyavarohaNam /11/ pratyavarohaNa txt. ApGS 7.19.8-12 (hemantapratyavarohaNa). pratyavarohaNa txt. BodhGS 2.10.1-10. This is a kind of annual festival performed in the beginning of each season. The text is given under "annual festival" in card111. pratyavarohaNa vidhi. ZankhGS 4.17-18. aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ (to be continued) pratyavarohaNa vidhi. ZankhGS 4.17-18. (continued from above) griiSmo hemanta uta vaa vasantaH zarad varSaaH sukRtaM no astu / teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa / apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa / zvetaaya vaidaarvyaaya svaahaa vidaarvaaya svaahaa takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa vizaalaaya svaahety aajyasya hutvaa /18.1/ suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataam / suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu na iti /2/ zaM no mitra iti (RV 1.90.9) palaazazaakhayaa vimRjya /3/ samudraad uurmir ity (RV 4.58.1) abhyukSya /4/ syonaa pRthivi bhaveti (RV 1.22.15) srastaram aastiirya /5/ jyeSThadakSiNaaH paarzvaiH saMvizanti /6/ prati brahman pratitiSThaami kSatra iti dakSiNaiH /7/ praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSv iti savyaiH /8/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaami puSTaav iti dakSiNaiH /10/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaamy anna iti savyaiH /11/ ud iirdhvaM jiiva ity (RV 1.113.16) utthaanam /12/ srastare taaM raatriiM zerate /14/ yathaasukham ata uurdhvam /15/ pratyavarohaNa vidhi. AzvGS 2.3. maargaziiSyaaM pratyavarohaNaM caturdazyaam /1/ paurNamaasyaaM vaa /2/ nivezanaM punar naviikRtya lepanastaraNopastaraNair astamite paayasasya juhuyuH apa zvetapadaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta vaaruNiir imaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhaviiH svaahaa / na vai zvetaz caabhyaagaare 'hir jaghaana kiM cana / zvetaaya vaidaarvaaya namaH svaahaa iti /3/ naatra sauviSTakRt /4/ abhayaM naH praajaapatyebhyo bhuuyaad ity agnim iikSamaaNo japati /5/ zivo naH sumanaa bhava iti hemantaM manasaa dhyaayaat /6/ pazcaad agneH svastaraH svaastiirNas tasminn upavizya syonaa pRthivii bhava iti japitvaa saMvizet saamaatyaH praakziraa udaGmukhaH /7/ yathaavakaazam itare /8/ jyaayaaJ jyaayaan vaanantaraH /9/ mantravido mantraaJ japeyuH /10/ saMhaaya ato devaa avantu na iti (RV 1.22.16) triH /11/ etaaM dakSiNaamukhaaH pratyaGmukhaaH udaGmukhaaz caturtham /12/ saMhaaya sauryaaNi svastyayanaani ca japitvaannaM saMskRtya braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa svatyayanaM vaacayiita /13/ pratyavarohiNii a viSTuti of the trayastriMza stoma. PB 3.6.1 trayodazabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa pancabhiH sa pancabhir ekaadazabhyo hiMkaroti sa pancabhis sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhir navabhyo hiMkaroti sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH sa tisRbhiH pratyavarohiNii trayastriMzasya viSTutiH // pratyavarohaNiiya see vaajapeya. pratyavarohaNiiya LatyZS 8.11.14 pratyavarohaNiiyenaivaantato yajeta netareSaaM kena cid iti gautamaH // pratyavarohaNiiya BaudhZS 11.13 [84,4] vaajapeyeneSTvaa pratyavarohaNiiyenaagniSTomena yajeta // pratyavarohaNiiya ApZS 18.7.17 bRhaspatisavena vaa pratyavarohaNiiyena yajeta // pratyavarohin of stotras the number of stomas of which decreases, for examples the stotras of the sarvastoma atiraatra after the agniSToma stotra: the first two ukthas in triNava, the third uktha and the SoDazin in ekaviMza, the raatri in pancadaza and the saMdhi in trivRt. PB 20.2.1 pratyavarohiiNy ukthaani triNavaM prathamaM dve ekaviMze saSoDazike pancadazii raatris trivRt saMdhiH /1/. pratyavasita H. Krick, 1977, naaraayaNabali, WZKS 21, p. 115. pratyavasita one who does not die after attempting to commit suicide or one who abandon the life stage of saMnyaasin. Kane 4: 95. pratyavasita nine kinds of pratyavasitas. jalaagnyudbandhanabhraSTaaH pravrajyaanaazakacyutaaH / viSaprapatanapraayazastradhaatahataaz ca ye // navaite pratyavasitaaH sarvalokabahiSkRtaaH / caandraayaNena zudhyanti taptakRcchradvayena vaa // yama 22-23, bRhadyama 3-4, naarada puraaNa. Kane 4: 95, n. 221a. Kane 4: 113-114, with note 258. suicide. pratyavekSaNa of khani. ApZS 2.2.3 drapsas te dyaaM maa skaan iti (MS or VS) khaniM pratyavekSya /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) pratyavekSaNa of the vedi. BaudhZS 1.2 [2,11] iha barhir aasada iti (TS 1.1.2.c(d)) vediM pratyavekSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, barhizchedana) pratyavekSaNa of the vedi. BaudhZS 1.11 [14,10-11; 14.15-16; 14,20-15,1] apahato 'raruH9 pRthivyaa ity (TS 1.1.9.e) aadatte vrajaM gaccha gosthaanam iti (TS 1.1.9.f) vediM10 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) ... vediM15 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.l) ... vediM20 pratyavekSate varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pratyavekSaNa of the vedi. BharZS 2.1.8 varSatu te dyauH iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pratyavekSaNa of the vedi or the yajamaana. ApZS 2.1.5 varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate yajamaanaM vaa /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pratyavekSaNa of the vedi and the yajamaana. HirZS 1.6 [147,10-11] [146,27] [147,10-11] varSatu te dyaur iti (TS 1.1.9.g) vediM pratyavekSate10 varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) yajamaanam /11. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa) pratyaya see prastaara. pratyaya bibl. Ludwik Alsdorf, 1933/34, "Die pratyayas: Ein Beitrag zur indischen Mathematik," Zeitschrift fuer Indologie und Iranistik, 9, pp. 97-157. pratyenas see inheritance. pratyenas the heir goes around what he inherits in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.10 dakSiNato vittaM ni vartadhvam iti suuktena (RV 10.19) pratyenaaH pradakSiNaM triH paryeti /10/ pratyenas the performer of the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.11 pratyenasi paridhikarma /11/ pratyupasparzana see udakopasparzana. pratyupasparzana GobhGS 1.2.28-32 antataH pratyupaspRzya zucir bhavati /28/ hRdayaspRzas tv evaapa aacaamet /29/ ucchiSTo haivaato 'nyathaa bhavatiiti /30/ atha pratyupasparzanaani /31/ suptvaa bhuktvaa kSutvaa snaatvaa piitvaa viparidhaaya ca rathyaam aakramya zmazaanaM caantaH punar aacaamet /32/ (aacamanavidhi) pratyutthaana see abhivaadana. pratyutthaana one should rise to meet a superior. AB 2.20.15 pratyuttheyaa vaa aapaH prati vai zreyaaMsam aayantam uttiSThanti tasmaat pratyuttheyaa /15/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii) pratyutthaana (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. KatyZS 7.5.5 zuudrasaMpravezasaMbhaaSaapratyutthaanaabhivaadanodakaavaayavarSaaNi varjayet praag avabhRthaat /5/ pratyutthaana (diikSitavrata) to be avoided. VaitS 11.18 apratyutthaayikaH / anabhivaadukaH /18/ pratyutthaana one who has performed the 'hiraNyagarbha' does not need to do it. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,10-12] hiraNyagarbhaH saMbhuuto braahmaNaz ciirNanirNayaH /10 pratyutthaanaM na kasyaapi kuryaad devasamas tu saH //11 iti vijnaayate (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). pratyuttheyaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: pratyuttheyaaH (AB). pratyuuha naaTyazaastra 2.75c evaM rangaziraH kRtvaa daarukarma prayojayet / uuhapratyuuhasaMyuktaM naanaazilpaprayojitam /75/ pratyuuha abhinavagupta on SaDdaaruka in naaTyazaastra 2.68cd rangaziirSaM tu kartavyaM SaDdaarukasamanvitam /68/ G.O.S. edition, p. 62: anye (atra) tuurdhvastambhaziraso duuraM nirgatakaaSThaad apratyuuhas (bha. duuranirgatakaaSThaM pratyuuhas) tato (hato) vinirgataa tulaasaMjavanaphalakaaH smRtaaH. pratyuuSa PW. m. 1) Morgendaemmerung, Tagesanbruch. pratyuuSa at the time of dawn. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.57c pratyuuSasamaye vidvaan kuryaad asyodaye nizi /57/ snaanaM zuklatilais tadvac chuklamaalyaambaro gRhii / (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) pratyuuSa at the time of dawn, (and) at the time of rise of agastya star at night he bathesby using white sesame seeds and wearing a white garland and clothes. padma puraaNa 1.22.50 pratyuuSasamaye vidvaan kuryaad asyodaye nizi / snaanaM zuklatilais tadvac chuklamaalyaambaro gRhii /50/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) pratyuuSezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.108. praugaciti see pra'ugacit. praugaciti txt and vidhi. MS 3.4.7 [54,21-55,2] praugacitiM cinviita21 bhraatRvyavaan ubhayato vai devaan asuraaH pariiyattaa aasan purastaad anye pazcaa55,1d anye taan vaa etena vyanudanta tad bhraatRvyasya vaa eSa vinodo. (kaamyaciti) praugazastra see pra'ugazastra. prauSThapada see bhaadrapada. prauSThapada recommended for the praveza of the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.2 proSThapade(>prauSThapade?) zuklapakSe 'zvayuje vaaSTamyaaM pravezaH /2/ prauSThapada for the performance of the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.1.2 prauSThapade suklapakSe /2/ prauSThapada zuklapakSa, aSTamii for the praveza of the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.8cd-9ab suvarNanaddhaaM dharmajna taaM ca samyak pravezayet /8/ proSThapadasite pakSe aSTamyaaM ripusuudana / prauSThapadaa worshipped in the indrayajna. ParGS 2.15.2 prauSThapadyaam indrayajnaH /1/ paayasam aindraM zrapayitvaapuupaaMz caapuupaiH stiirtvaajyabhaagaav iSTvaajyaahutiir juhotiindraayendraaNyaa ajaayaikapade 'hirbudhnyaaya prauSThapadaabhyaz ceti /2/ (indrayajna) prauSThapadii paurNamaasii under the hasta nakSatra, as the day of the performance of the upaakaraNa. JaimGS 1.14 [14,4] zraavaNyaam upaakaraNaM prauSThapadyaaM vaa hastena. pravaahya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.2r namaH sikatyaaya ca pravaahyaaya ca /r/ (/2/) (zatarudriya) pravaala see ankura. pravaala see apaamaargapravaala. pravaala see duurvaapravaala. pravaala see kaaNDapravaala. pravaala see vaTapravaala. pravaala see zamiipravaala. pravaala see coral. pravaasa see bhaNDa. pravaasa see business. pravaasa see journey for business. pravaasa see pravaasasvasti. pravaasa see pravatsyadupasthaana. pravaasa see prayaaNa. pravaasa see return from a journey. pravaasa see samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa. pravaasa see vaastoSpatiiya homa. pravaasa bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, sections 10-11. pravaasa bibl. P. Thieme, 1967, "kRSTi und carSaNi," KZ 81: 233-244 (= Kl. Schr., pp. 247-258). pravaasa bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1981, "aaraNyaka und vaanaprastha in der vedischen Literatur," WZKS XXV, pp. 43f. pravaasa bibl. Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 625: Various provisions are made against risks taken by the man who maintains his sacred fire when he travels abroad (note 22: E.g. BaudhZS 24.31; BharZS 4.19.5; BharZS 5.2.11 (where a distinction is made between persons who are ordinarily at home and those who are normally travelling); BharZS 6.5.3; ApZS 5.3.22; ApZS 6.24.1; ApZS 6.28.1; ApZS 11.17.1). pravaasa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 405. pravaasa for an aahitaagni it is an avratya. (a kaamyeSTi for an aahitaagni who commits avratya. (Caland's no. 67)) MS 2.1.10 [11,16-19] agnaye vratapataye 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped ya aahitaagniH san pravased bahu vaa eSa vratam atipaadayati ya aahitaagniH san pravasati vratye hy ahani striyaM vopaiti maaMsaM vaaznaaty agnir vai devaanaaM vratapatis tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM vratam aalambhayati. pravaasa txt. KS 7.3 (mantra). (at the end of the agnyupasthaana) pravaasa txt. MS 1.5.14 [82,15-83,5] (mantra). (at the end of the agnyupasthaana) pravaasa txt. TS 1.5.10 (mantra). (at the end of the agnyupasthaana) (c) pravaasa txt. TS 3.4.10.1 (mantra). (c) (aupaanuvaakya) pravaasa txt. KS 7.11 [72,14-73,6]. (at the end of the agnyupasthaana) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. MS 1.5.13. (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey). (c) (v) pravaasa txt. MS 1.5.14 [83,6-84,12]. (at the end of the agnyupasthaana) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. VS 3.37-43 (mantra). pravaasa txt. TS 3.4.10.1-5 (braahmaNa). (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) (c) (v) (aupaanuvaakya) pravaasa txt. AB 7.12.8. (praayazcitta) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. TB 1.1.10.6b. (c) (v) pravaasa txt. ZB 2.4.1.3-14. (at the end of the agnyupasthaana after the agnihotra) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. AzvZS 2.5.1-19. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. ZankhZS 2.14-17. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. ManZS 1.6.3.1-18. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey and samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) pravaasa txt. ManZS 8.7 the actions with the fires, when he departs (supplement). pravaasa txt. VarZS 1.5.4.26-47. (after the agnihotra) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 3.13-14 [83,12-85,4] agnibhyaH pravaasaH (between the aagrayaNa and the yaajamaana). pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 14.19 [185,8-19]. (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey) (aupaanuvaakya) pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 20.2 [6,8-14]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 20.23 [49,8-50,9] (dvaidhasuutra). pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 24.30 [216,6-9] (karmaantasuutra, after the agnihotra). (c) (v) pravaasa txt. BharZS 6.4.5-6.5 (BharZS 6.4.5-6.5 pravaasa, BharZS 6.6.6-10 vaastoSpatiiya homa, 6.6.11-13 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa), BharZS 6.7-14 agnihotra). pravaasa txt. and vidhi. ApZS 4.16.18 pravasan vihaaram abhimukho yaajamaanaM japati /18/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) Kane 3: 953, n. 1850. pravaasa txt. and vidhi. VaikhZS 7.14 [78,16-17] pravasaMz caahavaniiyaabhimukhaH sarvaM yaaja16maanaM japati. (darzapuurNamaasa) pravaasa txt. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1 (embedded in the following context of ApZS 5 agnyaadheya, ApZS 6.1-15 agnihotra, ApZS 6.16-23 agnyupasthaana, ApZS 6.24-29.1 pravaasa (ApZS 6.28.1-8a vaastoSpatiiyahoma before a long journey, ApZS 6.28.8b-14 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa), ApZS 6.29.2-31.14 aagrayaNa). (c) (v) pravaasa txt. HirZS 3.8 [358,1-361,17]. (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey and samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) pravaasa txt. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,16-30.4]. (after the agnihotra) pravaasa txt. VaikhZS 2.11 [30,5-31,4]. (see vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey and samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) pravaasa txt. KatyZS 4.12.19. pravaasa txt. HirZS 6.4 [525,9; 11, 15, 22]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) pravaasa txt. TB 3.7.1.1 (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa txt. BaudhZS 29.10 [382,1-5] (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) pravaasa txt. BharZS 9.1.8-10 (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa txt. ApZS 9.1.8-10 (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the iSTi) (v) pravaasa txt. HirZS 15.1.8-10 (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa txt. VaikhZS 20.2 [298,11-12] (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa contents. KS 7.11 [72,14-73,6]: [72,14-15] he worships the aahavaniiya with KS 7.3 [64,19] before departure, [72,15-17] mantra KS 7.3 [64,20-21], [72,17-21] worship of the gaarhapatya ([72,17-18] mantra KS 7.3 [64,22], [72,18-21] mantra KS 7.3 [65,1-2]), [72,21-22] worship of the dakSiNaagni with mantra KS 7.3 [65,3], [72,22-73,3] worship of the aahavaniiya when he returns ([72,22-73,1] mantra KS 7.3 [65,3-4], [73,1-2] mantra KS 7.3 [65,4-6], [73,3] mantra KS 7.3 [65,7-8]), [73,3-5] he worships the gaarhapatya when he returns ([73,3-4] mantra KS 7.3 [65,9], [73,4-5] mantra KS 7.3 [65,9-11]), [73,5-6] he worships the daksiNaagni with mantra KS 7.3 [65,11-12]. pravaasa vidhi. KS 7.11 [72,14-73,6] dhanaM me zaMsya paahi tan me gopaayeti (KS 7.3 [64,19]) pravatsyann aahavaniiyam upatiSTheta14 dhanasya vaa eSa goptaa tad evaasmai paridadaati, mama naama prathamaM jaataveda15 ity (KS 7.3 [64,20-21]) agninaivaitat tanvaM viparidhatte yathaante sato 'gnihotraM hutaM yatheSTam eva16m asyaapi pravasato bhavati, prajaaM me narya paahi taaM me gopaayeti (KS 7.3 [64,22]) pra17jaayaa vaa eSa goptaa taam evaasmai paridadaati,imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaa18n gopaayataM yuvam iti (KS 7.3 [65,1-2]) mitreNa ca vaa imaaH prajaa guptaaH kruureNa ca19 mitraM mitraH kruuraM varuNa iyam puuSaitaabhya eva devataabhyo gRhaan paridadaa20ty, annaM me puriiSya paahi tan me gopaayety (KS 7.3 [65,3]) annasya vaa eSa goptaa tad evaasmai21 paridadaati, dhanaM me zaMsyaajugupas tan me punar dehiiti (KS 7.3 [65,3-4]) dhanam eva guptaM punar aa22tman dhatte 'gne sahasraakSa zaatamuurdhaJ chatateja ity (KS 7.3 [65,4-6]) etair vaa etau vyRdhyete vi73,1pravasantau praaNair apaanais tejobhir viiryair yad etair upatiSThate tair eva samRdhyete2 mama ca naama tava ca jaataveda ity (KS 7.3 [65,7-8]) agninaivaitat tanva yathaayathaM kurute, prajaaM3 me naryaajugupas taaM me punar dehiiti (KS 7.3 [65,9]) prajaam eva guptaaM punar aatman dhatte, 'gne gRha4pata iti (KS 7.3 [65,9-11]) naartim aarchato 'gniz ca yajamaanaz ca na bhreSaM niito, 'nnaM me pu5riiSyaajugupas tan me punar dehiity (KS 7.3 [65,11-12]) annam eva guptaM punar aatman dhatte /11/6. pravaasa contents. MS 1.5.14 [83,6-84,12]: [83,6-10] he worships the aahavaniiya before departure ([83,6-7] mantra (MS 1.5.14 [82,15]), [83,7-10] mantra MS 1.5.14 [82,15-17]), [83,10-14] he worships the gaarhapatya before departure ([83,10-12] mantra MS 1.5.14 [82,17-83,1], [83,12-14] mantra MS 1.5.14 [83,1-2]), [83,14-16] he worships the dakSiNaagni before departure with mantra MS 1.5.14 [83,2-3], [83,17-20] he worships mitraavaruNau and puuSan before departure with mantr MS 1.5.14 [83,4-5], [83,20-84,1] he orders to add fuer to each fire, [84,1-4] he worships the aahavaniiya with two mantras when he returns, [84,4-7] he worships the gaarhapatya with two mantras when he returns, [84,8-10] he worships the dakSiNaagni when he returns, he namely gets food protected by the dakSiNaagni in himself, [84,11-12] he namely gets pazus in himself. pravaasa vidhi. MS 1.5.14 [83,6-84,12] ([83,6-84,1]) pazuun me zaMsya paahi taan me gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad ity (MS 1.5.14 [82,15]) aahavanii6yam upatiSThata aahavaniiyaayaiva pazuun paridaaya praity, agne sahasraakSa zatamuurdha7nn iti (MS 1.5.14 [82,15-16]) sahasraakSo hy eSa zatamuurdhaa zataM te praaNaaH sahasram apaanaa8 iti (MS 1.5.14 [82,16]) zataM hy etasya praaNaaH sahasram apaanaas, tvaM saahasrasya raaya iiziSe9 tasmai te vidhema vaajaayety (MS 1.5.14 [82,16-17]) aaziSam evaazaaste / prajaaM me narya paahi10 taaM me gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad iti (MS 1.5.14 [82,17-83,1]) gaarhapatyam upatiSThate gaarhapa11tyaayaiva prajaaM paridaaya praity, agne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa12 bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatis tvaM mayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaa ity (MS 1.5.14 [83,1-2]) agrahaNau saMjiiryataH13 sarvam aayur ito naartiM niito, annaM me budhya paahi tan me gopaayaa14smaakaM punaraagamaad iti (MS 1.5.14 [83,2-3]) dakSiNaagnim upatiSThate dakSiNaagnaya evaannaM15 paridaaya praiti /16 imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan gopaayata yuvam /17 avinaSTaan avihrutaan puuSainaan abhirakSatv asmaakaM punaraagamaat //18 ity (MS 1.5.14 [83,4-5]) ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNau pazavaH puuSaahoraatraabhyaaM caiva mitraavaru19NaabhyaaM ca gRhaan paridaaya praiti / agniM samaadhehi // ity aaha bhasma20 tvaa upatiSThate //annaM me budhyaajugupas tan me punar dehi // pravaasa vidhi. MS 1.5.14 [83,6-84,12] ([84,1-12]) pazuun me zaMsyaajugupas taan me punar dehi // ity aahavaniiyaM84,1 punar etyopatiSThata aahavaniiyenaiva pazuun guptaan aatman dhatte // agne sahasraakSa2 zatamuurdhaN zataM te praaNaaH sahasram apaanaas tvaM saahasrasya raaya iiziSe3 tasmai te vidhema vaajaaya // prajaaM me naryaajugupas taaM me punar dehi //4 iti gaarhapatyaM punar etyopatiSThate gaarhapatyenaiva prajaaM guptaam aatman dhatte //5 agne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatis tvaM5 mayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaa, annaM me budhyaajugupas tan me punar dehi // iti7 dakSiNaagniM punar etyopatiSThate dakSiNaagninaivaannaM guptam aatman dhatte //8 imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan jugupataM yuvam /9 avinaSTaan avihrutaan puuSainaan abhyarakSiid aasmaakaM punaraagamaat //10 ity ahoraatre vai mitraavaruNau pazavaH puuSaahoraatraabhyaaM caiva mitraavaru11NaabhyaaM ca gRhaan guptaan aatman dhatte /14/12. pravaasa contents. TS 1.5.10: a he worships the aahavaniiya before departure, b-e he worships the aahavaniiya when he returns, f he offers an aahuti in the aahavaniiya at the departure of a longer journey more than nine days, pravaasa mantra. TS 3.4.10.a vaastoS pate prati jaaniihy asmaant svaavezo anamiivo bhava naH / yat tvemahe prati tan no juSasva zaM na edhi dvipade zaM catuSpade // b vaastoS pate zagmayaa saMsadaa te sakSiimahi raNvayaa gaatumatyaa / aavaH kSema uta yoge varaM no yuuyam paata svastibhiH sadaa naH // pravaasa contents. AB 7.12.8: (1) he worships the fire silently before setting out and after return, (2) he worships the fire silently daily, (3) mantra to be recited. pravaasa vidhi. AB 7.12.8 tad aahuH katham agniin pravatsyann upatiSTheta proSya vaa pratyetyaahar ahar veti tuuSNiim ity aahus tuuSNiiM vai zreyasa aakaankSante, 'thaapy aahur ahar ahar vaa ete yajamaanasyaazraddhayodvaasanaat praplaavanaad bibhyati taan upatiSThetaiva,abhayaM vo 'bhayam me 'stv ity abhayaM haivaasmai bhavaty abhayaM haivaasmai bhavati /12/ pravaasa contents. TB 1.1.10.6b: <4-5 five mantras used at the agnyupasthaana,> 6b he worships fires with them at the time of departure to and return from journey. pravaasa vidhi. TB 1.1.10.6b ... / pravasatheSv evam upatiSThetaikam ekam / yathaa braahmaNaaya gRhevaasine paridaaya gRhaan eti / taadRg eva tat / punar aagatyopatiSThate / saabhaageyam evaiSaaM tat / ... /6/ (agnyupasthaana at the end of the agnyaadheya) pravaasa contents. ZB 2.4.1.3-14: 3 he who goes abroad first worship the gaarhapatya and then the aahavaniiya, 4 he worships the gaarhapatya, 5 he worships the aahavaniiya, 6 he walks or drives off, when he crosses the border he releases his speech, then he stays abroad, and when he sees the border he restrains his speech, he should not approach the king if he is within?, 7 he then first worships the aahavaniiya and then the gaarhapatya, 8 he worships the aahavaniiya, and he takes out blades of grass and sits down, he worships the gaarhapatya, and he takes out blades of grass and sits down; thus mostly they worship. pravaasa vidhi. ZB 2.4.1.3-14 (3-9) atha pravatsyan / gaarhapatyam evaagra upatiSThate 'athaahavaniiyaM /3/ sa gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / narya prajaaM me paahiiti (VS 3.37.b) prajaayaa haiSa iiSTe tat prajaam evaasmaa etat paridadaati guptyai /4/ athaahavaniiyam upatiSThate / zaMsya pazuun me paahiiti (VS 3.37.c) pazuunaaM haiSa iiSTe tat pazuun evaasmaa etat paridadaati guptyai /5/ atha pra vaa vrajati pra vaa dhaavati / sa yatra velaaM manyate tat syanttvaa vaacaM visRjate 'tha proSya parekSya yatra velaaM manyate tad vaacaM yachati sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat /6/ sa aahavaniiyam evaagra upatiSThate / atha gaarhapatyaM gRhaa vai gaarhapatyo gRhaa vai pratiSThaa tad gRheSv evaitat pratiSThaayaaM pratitiSThati /7/ sa aahavaniiyam upatiSThate / aaganma vizvavedasam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraaD abhi dyumnam abhi saha aayachasvety (VS 3.38) athopavizya tRNaany apalumpati /8/ atha gaarhapatyam upatiSThate / ayam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaH prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi dyumnam abhi saha aayachasvety (VS 3.39) athopavizya tRNaany apalumpaty etan nu japenaitena nv eva bhuuyiSThaa ivopatiSThante /9/ pravaasa vidhi. ZB 2.4.1.3-14 (10-) sa vai khalu tuuSNiim evopatiSTheta / idaM vai yasmin vasati braahmaNo vaa raajaa vaa zreyaan manuSyo nv eva tam eva naarhati vaktum idaM me tvaM gopaaya praahaM vatsyaamiity athaasminn ete zreyaaMso vasanti devaa agnayaH ka u taan arhati vaktum idaM me yuuyaM gopaayata praahaM vatsyaamiiti /11/ atha pra vaa vrajati pra vaa dhaavayati / sa yatra velo manyate tat syanttvaa vaacaM visRjate 'tha proSya parekSya yatra velaaM manyate tad vaacaM yachati sa yady api raajaantareNa syaan naiva tam upeyaat /12/ sa aahavaniiyam evaagra upatiSThate / atha gaarhapatyaM tuuSNiim evaahavaniiyam upatiSThate tuuSNiim upavizya tRNaany apalumpati tuuSNiim eva gaarhapatyam upatiSThate tuuSNiim upavizya tRNaany apalumpati /13/ athaato gRhaanaam evopacaaraH / etad dha vai gRhapateH proSuSa aagataad gRhaaH samuttrastaa iva bhavanti kim ayam iha vadiSyati kiM vaa kariSyatiiti sa yo ha tatra kiM cid vadati vaa karoti vaa tasmaad gRhaaH pratrasanti tasyezvaraH kulaM kSobdhor atha yo ha tatra na vadati na kiM cana karoti taM gRhaa upasaMzrayante na vaa ayam ihaavaadiin na kiM canaakarad iti sa yad ihaapi sa kruddha iva syaac chva eva tatas tat kuryaad yad vadiSyan vaa kariSyan vaa syaad eSa u gRhaaNaam upacaaraH /14/ pravaasa contents. AzvZS 2.5.1-19: 1 he who is going to stay more than one night outside the village kindkles fires, sips water, going to the fire one after another he worships them, 2a aahavaniiya, 2b gaarhapatya, 2c dakSiNaagni, 2d he addresses the gaarhapatya and the aahavaniiya as mitra and varuNa to protect his house, 3 he then again worships the aahavaniiya, 4 he sets out without looking back, while murmuring RV 10.57, 5 he releases his speech in the enough distance from the fire, 6 he starts off, 7 when he sets out without worshipping the fires beforehand, 8-13 when he returns (8 when he returns, 9 having a samidh in his hand, restraining his speech, he hears the fires burning and steps forward and looks at the aahavaniiya, 10 he puts samidhs on the aahavaniiya and worships it, 11 he adds samidh to the fires, 12a to the aahavaniiya, 12b to the gaarhapatya, 12c to the dakSiNaagni, 12d he looks at the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya addressing as mitra and varuNa, 13 he comes to the fires, sweeps around them, sits down to their north and releases his speech saying bhuur bhuvaH svaH), 14 when he is abroad more than ten nights, 15-16 praayazcitta when he does not performed the agnihotra, 17a an anaahitaagni looks at the fire, when he returns home, 17b he goes to the fire, 17c he looks at the fire, 18 they do not inform him about something unpleasant even if they know it, 19 when something unpleasant is known to him, he worships the fire. pravaasa vidhi. AzvZS 2.5.1-19 (1-7) pravatsyann agniin prajvalyaacamyaatikramyopatiSThate /1/ aahavaniiyaM zaMsya pazuun me paahiiti / gaarhapatyaM narya prajaaM me paahiiti / dakSiNam atharva pituM me paahiiti / gaarhapatyaahavaniiyaav iikSetemaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan gopaayataM yuvaM avinaSTaan avihRtaan puuSainaan abhirakSatv aasmaakaM punaraayanaad iti /2/ yathetaM pratyetya pradakSiNaM paryann(>pariyann??) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate / mama naama prathamaM jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur yad agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa mamaitos tavaahaM naama bibharaaNy agna iti (TS 1.5.10.a) /3/ pravrajed anavekSamaaNo maa praNameti(>pra gaameti??Mylius note) suuktaM (RV 10.57) japan /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjeta /5/ sadaa sugaH piturmaa(>pitumaaM,Mylius) astu panthaa iti (RV 3.54.21) panthaanam avaruhya /6/ anupasthitaagniz cet pravaasam aapadyeta / ihaiva san tatra santaM tvaagne hRdaa vaacaa manasaa vaa bibharmi / tiro maa santaM maa prahaasiir jyotiSaa tvaa vaizvaanareNopatiSThata iti pratidizam agniin upasthaaya /7/ pravaasa vidhi. AzvZS 2.5.1-19 (8-13) api panthaam aganmahiiti (RV 6.51.16) pratyetya /8/ samitpaaNir vaagyato 'gniin jvalataH zrutvaabhikramyaahavaniiyam iikSeta / vizvadaaniim aabharanto 'naatureNa manasaa / agne maa te prativezaa riSaama / namas te astu miiDhuSe namas tu upasadvane / agne zumbhasva tanvaH saM maa rayyaa sRjeti /9/ agniSu samidha upanidhaayaahavaniiyam upatiSThate / mama naama tava ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te bibhRvo dakSase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tanvaa jaataveda iti (TS 1.5.10.b) /10/ tataH samidho 'bhyaadadhyaat /11/ aahavaniiye 'ganma vizvavedasam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraaD abhi dyumnam abhi saha aayacchasva svaaheti (cf. VS 3.38 which begins with aaganma) / gaarhapatye 'yam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaH prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi dyumnam abhi saha aayacchasva svaaheti (VS 3.39) / dakSiNe 'yam agniH puriiSyo rayimaan puSTivardhanaH / agne puriiSyaabhi dyumnam abhi saha aayacchasva svaaheti (VS 3.40) / gaarhapatyaahavaniiyaav iikSetemaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan ajuugupataM yuvam / avinaSTaan avihRtaan puuSainaan abhyaraakSiid aasmaakaM punaraayanaad iti /12/ yathetaM pratyetya / parisamuuhyodag vihaaraad upavizya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti vaacaM visRjeta /13/ pravaasa vidhi. AzvZS 2.5.1-19 (14-19) proSya bhuuyo dazaraatraac catur gRhiitam aajyaM juhuyaat mano jyotir juSataam aajyaM me vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / yaa iSTaa uSaso yaa aniSTaas taaH saMtanomi haviSaa ghRtena svaaheti /14/ agnihotraahome ca /15/ pratihomam eke /16/ gRhaan iikSetaapy anaahitaagnir gRhaa maa bibhiitopamaH svastye vo 'smaasu ca prajaayadhvaM maa ca vo gopatii riSad iti prapadyeta / gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraghno viiravataH suviiraan / iraaM vahanto ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaamiiti zivaM zagmaM zaMyoH zaMyor iti trir anuviikSamaaNaH /17/ viditam apy aliikaM na tadahar jnaapayeyuH /18/ vijnaayate 'bhayaM vo 'bhayaM me 'stv ity evopatiSTheta pravasan pratyetyaahar ahar veti /19/ pravaasa contents. ZankhZS 2.14-17: 14 setting out on a journey (14.1 he looks at the fires, 14.2 he looks at the gaarhapatya, 14.3 he looks at the anvaahaaryapacana, 14.4 he looks at the aahavaniiya, 14.5 he takes the first three steps and he restrains his speech as long as he is in the vicinity, 14.6 when he is away from home he mutters mantras of the agnyupasthaana which are not meaningless (Caland's note: mantras for addressing the cow and calf can be omitted, namely ZankhZS 2.11.6-12 and ZankhZS 2.12.3-4), 14.7-9 special rules regarding the performance of the darzapuurNamaasa on the parvan day, 14.10-15.1 when he returns from journey he restrains his speech when he can see his fires, 15.1-2 when he returns from journey he looks at the fires, 15.3 when he returns from a journey he takes grasses from the fires and adds fuel to them, 15.4 worship of the dakSiNaagni/anvaahaaryapacana, 15.5 worship of the dakSiNaagni/anvaahaaryapacana, 15.6-7 (Caland's translation) Passing between the fires, he goes on his journey and in the same way he is freed (from observing rules of restraining speech, etc.), 16.1-3 vaastoSpati is worshipped before a journey of more than ten days, 17.1-9 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa (see there). pravaasa vidhi. ZankhZS 2.14-17 (14.1-10) pravatsyann agniin samiikSate 'bhayaM vo 'bhayaM no astv iti /1/ narya prajaaM me paahi maanuSaan maa bhayaat paahiiti gaarhapatyam /2/ atharya pituM me paahi pitryaan maa bhayaat paahiity anvaahaaryapacanam /3/ tam uttareNa gatvaa zaMsya pazuun me paahi daivaan maa bhayaat paahiity aahavaniiyam /4/ annam annam iti triiNi padaany abhyuddhRtyaa sakaazaad vaagyamanam /5/ agnyupasthaanasyaanarthaluptaM pravasaJ japet /6/ yaajamaanaM ca parvaNi /7/ anapetaM hi kaaraNam /8/ saMdhivelayor vaacamya vaacaM yatvaa punar aacamya mahaavyaahRtibhir visargaH /9/ cakSurviSaye 'gniinaaM vaacaM yacchet /10/ZankhZS 2.15.2-5 pravaasa vidhi. ZankhZS 2.14-17 (15.1-7) proSyaayan / tathaa caiva samiikSaNam /1/ aaganma vRtrahantamam asmabhyaM vasuvittamam / agne samraal abhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // zaMsya pazuun me 'jugupas taan me paahy eva daivaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety aahavaniiyam /2/ tRNaapacayanaM samidaadhaanaM ca sarveSu /3/ ayam agniH puriiSyo rayimaan puSTivardhanaH / agne puriiSyaabhi dyumnam abhi saha aa yacchasva // atharya pituM me 'jugupas taM me paahy eva pitryaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy evety anvaahaaryapacanam /4/ ayam agnir gRhapatir gaarhapatyaat prajaayaa vasuvittamaH / agne gRhapate 'bhi saha aa yacchasva // narya prajaaM me 'jugupas taaM me paahy eva maanuSaan maa bhayaad ajugupas tasmaan maa paahy eveti gaarhapatyam /5/ vyaveto 'gniin pravasati /6/ tena caivotsRjyate /7/ pravaasa vidhi. ZankhZS 2.14-17 (16.1-3) vaastoSpatiiyaM dhrauvye dazaraatraavaraardhe saMprayaateSu /1/ agniSThasya dakSiNe yukta upohya ciivaraM vaastoSpate pratijaaniihiity (RV 7.54.1) anuucya vaastoSpate zagmayeti (RV 7.54.3) yajati /2/ hute caanaahitaM tyajet /3/ pravaasa vidhi. ZankhZS 2.14-17 (17.1-9) see 'samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa'. pravaasa contents. ManZS 1.6.3.1-18: 1 vaastoSpatiiya homa 2-6 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa (2 he puts the fire on the two araNis, at the case of a gatazrii all the fires are put on the araNis, 3 or he puts the fire on himself, 4 a yaayaavara sets out with all his fires after having extinguished burning wood, 5 a mantra to be recited when he produces fire, 6 thus he puts the fire on the araNiis when he will go his way and (when he stays in a place) he produces the fire), 7a when he sets out, he first makes the fires flame before worshipping them, 7b upasthaana of the aavasathya, 7c upasthaana of the sabhya, 7d upasthaana of the aahavaniiya, 7e upasthaana of the gaarhapatya, 7f upasthaana of the dakSiNaagni, 8 he mutters a mantra standing among the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya before departure, 9 he worships the aahavaniiya again, 10a he recites a mantra just when he starts, 10b he restrains from speaking in the vicinity of the fires and not so when apart from them, 11 while being abroad he worships the fires in each direction, 12a he brings two samidhs when he returns, 12b away from the fires he restrains his speech and in the vicinity he releases it, 13 after saying to put fire he worships bhasma, 14 he worships the aavasathya, the sabhya, the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya, and the dakSiNaagni, 15 he recites a mantra while standing between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 16 he puts wood in the the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya, and the dakSiNaagni with a mantra and in the sabhya and the aavasathya silently, 17 ??, 18 praayazcitta when he sets out for a journey without worshipping the fires, he recites a mantra. pravaasa vidhi. ManZS 1.6.3.1-18 (1-11) dazaavaraa raatriir uSitvaa sahadhanaH prayaasyann aadhaayaaneyaany anapohyaany apoddhRtyordhvaM praataraahuteH sarveSu yukteSv amiivahaa vaastoS pate (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoS pata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) evaM nigadyaahutiM juhoti / tubhyaM taa angirastama vizvaa sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemire // iti (RV 8.43.18) dvitiiyaam /1/ pravatsyan ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /2/ yaa te agne yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohaatmanaatmaanam achaa vasuuni kurvann aryaa puruuNi yajno bhuutvaa yajnam aasiida svaM yoniM bhuva aajaayamaanaH svakSaya ehiity aatmani vaa samaaropayati /3/ saMkSaamyaavadaahyaan prayaaya sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /4/ upaavaroha jaatavedaH punas tvaM devebhyo havyaa vahatu prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhey ajasro diidihi no duroNe // iti manthiSyaJ japati /5/ evam evaahar ahar adhvaanam eSyan samaaropayaty upaavaroheti ca /6/ agniiJ jyotiSmataH kurv ity uktvaa pravatsyaJ jvalata upatiSThate // ahirbudhnya mantraM me paahi taM me gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad ity aavasathyam upatiSThate saprathaH sabhaaM me paahi taaM me gopaayaasmaakam punaraagamanaad iti sabhyaM pazuun me zaMsya paahiity (MS 1.5.14 [82,15]) aahavaniiyaM prajaaM me narya paahiiti (MS 1.5.14 [82,17-83,1]) gaarhapatyam annaM me budhya paahiiti (MS 1.5.14 [83,2-3]) dakSiNaagnim /7/ imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan gopaayataM yuvam ity (MS 1.5.14 [83,4-5]) antaraagnii tiSThaJ japati /8/ mama naama prathamaM jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur nv agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa mamaitos tavaaham agne bibharaaNi naama // ity aahavaniiyam upatiSThate /9/ maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maanta sthur no araatayaH // (RV 10.57.1) ity abhipravrajyaagnisakaaze vaacaM yachaty asakaaze [vaacaM] visRjati /10/ pravasan homavelaayaaM pratidizam agniin upatiSThate /11/ pravaasa vidhi. ManZS 1.6.3.1-18 (12-18) vizvadaaniim aabharanto 'naatureNa manasaa / agne maa te prativezaa riSaama // iti pratyetya samidhaav aaharaty asaMkaaze vaacaM yachaty agnisakaaze visRjati /12/ agniM samaadhehiity (MS 1.5.14 [83,20]) uktvaa bhasma sa upatiSThate /13/ ahirbudhnya mantraM me 'jugupas taM me punar dehiity aavasathyam upatiSThate saprathaH sabhaaM me 'jugupas taaM me punar dehiiti sabhyaM pazuun me zaMsyaajugupa ity (MS 1.5.14 [84,1]) aahavaniiyaM prajaaM me naryaajugupa iti (MS 1.5.14 [84,4]) gaarhapatyam annaM me budhyaajugupa iti (MS 1.5.14 [84,7]) dakSiNaagnim /14/ imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaaJ jugupataM yuvam ity (MS 1.5.14 [84,9-10]) antaraagnii tiSThaJ japati /15/ tava ca naama mama ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te hi bibhRvo mahase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tan nau jaatavedaH // iti samidhau 'gniSv aadadhat tuuSNiiM sabhyaavasathyayoH /16/ samillingair itareSuupasthaaya cen na pravaset punar etyopatiSTheta /17/ yady anupasthitaagniH pravaasam aapadyeta ihaiva saMs tatra santaM tvaagne hRdaa vaacaa manasaa bibharmi / tiro me yajna aayur maa prahaasiir vaizvaanarasya tvaa cakSuSopatiSThe // ity upatiSThate /18/ pravaasa contents. VarZS 1.5.4.26-47: 26 saMpraiSa to add fuel before agnyupasthaana, 27 when the fire burns up, he worships five fires, 28 he mutters a mantra while standing between the aahavaniiya and the gaarhapatya, 29 he worships the aahavaniiya, 30 he sets out on a journey, 31 he restrains his speech in the vicinity of the fires and releases it enough far from them, 32 he recites the mantras of the agnyupasthaana and the mantras of the yaajamaana at the proper times, 33 after a stay in the outside, he brings firewood, 34 he restrains from speaking in a place not near to the fire, and he release his speech in the vicinity of the fire, 35 he gives order to put firewood in the fire and he worships the fires when they burn up at the time of coming home, 36 he puts firewood in all the fires and he worships the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya, the dakSiNaagni, the sabhya and the aavasathya, 37 he mutters a mantra standing within the fires, 38 he worships the aahavaniiya, 39 an aahuti after staying at most nine nights, 40-42a vaastoSpatiiya homa (see there), 42b-47 samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa (see there). vizvakarman haviSaa ghRtena vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / yaa iSTaa uSaso yaaz ca yaajyaas taaH sVarZS 1.5.4.31 asakaaze vaacaM yacchati sakaaze visRjate /34/ (pravaasa, when he comes home) pravaasa vidhi. VarZS 1.5.4.26-47 agniin samaadhehiity aaha pravatsyan /26/ bhaasvata upatiSThate / pazuun me zaMsya paahiity (MS 1.5.14 [82,15]) aahavaniiyaM prajaaM me narya paahiiti (MS 1.5.14 [82,17-83,1]) gaarhapatyam annaM me budhya paahiiti (MS 1.5.14 [83,2-3] dakSiNaagniM saprathaH sabhaaM me paahiiti sabhyam ahir budhya mantraM me paahiity aavasathyam /27/ imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan gopaayataM yuvam ity (MS 1.5.14 [83,4-5]) antaraagnii tiSThan japati /28/ mama naama prathamaM jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur nv agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa mamaitos tanvaaham agne bibharaaNi naama // ity aahavaniiyam /29/ maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maantaH sthur no araatayaH // (RV 10.57.1) yo yajnasya prasaadhanas tantur deveSv aatataH / tam aahutaM naziimahi // (RV 10.57.2) iti vrajati /30/ sakaaze vaacaM yacchaty asakaaze visRjate /31/ yathaakaalam agnyupasthaanayaajamaane japet /32/ proSya samidha aaharati /33/ asakaaze vaacaM yacchati sakaaze visRjate /34/ agniin samaadhehiity aaha / proSya bhaasvata upatiSThate /35/ agneH samid asiiti (MS 1.5.2 [67,15]) paryaayaiH (MS 1.5.2 [67,15-16]) sarveSu samidha aadhaaya vizvadaaniim aabharanto 'naatureNa manasaa / agne maa te prativezaa riSaama // ity aahavaniiyaM pazuun me zaMsyaajugupa iti (MS 1.5.14 [84,1]) ca / prajaaM me naryaajugupa iti (MS 1.5.14 [84,4]) gaarhapatyam annaM me budhyaajugupa iti (MS 1.5.14 [84,7]) dakSiNaagniM saprathaH sabhaaM me 'jugupas taaM me punar dehiiti sabhyam ahir budhnya mantraM me 'jugupas taM me punar dehiity aavasathyam /36/ imaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan ajugupataM yuvam ity (cf. MS 1.5.14 [84,9-10] (jugupataM)) antaraagnii tiSThan japati /37/ mama ca naama tava ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva vivasaanau caraavaH / te bibhRto mahase jiivase ca yathaayathaM nau tanvau jaatavedaH // ity (cf. KS 7.3 [65,7-8] (without ca after tava, dakSase in stead of jiivase) aahavaniiyam /38/ nava raatriiH paraardhaaH proSyaahutiM juhoti vizvakarman haviSaa ghRtena vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / yaa iSTaa uSaso yaaz ca yaajyaas taaH saMdadhaami manasaa ghRtena // iti /39/ nava raatriiH paraardhaa uSitvaa sahagRhaH prayaasyan yukteSu cakraavatsu vaastoSpatyaM juhoti /40/ na hiinam anvaahareyuH /41/ amiivahaa vaastoSpate // vaastoSpata ity etaabhyaam aahutii hutvaayaM te yonir Rtviya ity araNyor agniM samaaaropayati gaarhapatyaahavaniiyau gatazriyo gaarhapatyam agatazriyaH /42/ dakSiNaagnir yadi mathyaH samaaropayet /43/ yady araNyor naazam aazanketa sakSehi yaa te yajniyaa tanuus tayehy aarohety aatmani vihaaraM samaaropayati /44/ na sahaagnir Rte gRhebhyaH pravaset /45/ naasaMdahyaavakSaaNaaini prayaayaat /46/ aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ariSTo diidihi no duroNe / ity upaavarohya manthet /47/ pravaasa contents. BaudhZS 3.13-14 [83,12-85,4]: [83,12-15] when he is going to stay away from the fires he wears his upper garment over his left shoulder, sips water, goes round the aahavaniiya, stands on the place of the yajamaana and worships the aahavaniiya, [83,15-16] he goes out restraining from speaking, and he releases his speech in the far distance from the fires, [83,16-18] regulations (vrata) imposed on him during the journey, mama naama prathamaM13 jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur yad agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa14 mad etos tavaahaM naama bibharaaNy agne // (TS 1.5.10.a) BaudhZS 3.13 [83,13-15] (pravaasa, he worships the aahavaniiya) BaudhZS 3.13 [83,16-18] so 'dhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy a16stryupaayii pravasati na dvaadaziim atipravasati nopavasatham upaatye17ty. (pravaasa) pravaasa vidhi. BaudhZS 3.13-14 [83,12-85,4] agnibhyaH pravatsyan yajnopaviity apa aacamyaagreNaahavaniiyaM pariitya12 yajamaanaayatane tiSThann aahavaniiyam upatiSThate mama naama prathamaM13 jaatavedaH pitaa maataa ca dadhatur yad agre / tat tvaM bibhRhi punar aa14 mad etos tavaahaM naama bibharaaNy agna ity (TS 1.5.10.a), atha vaacaMyamo 'bhipravraja15ty agniinaam asakaaze vaacaM visRjate, so 'dhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy a16stryupaayii pravasati na dvaadaziim atipravasati nopavasatham upaatye17ty, aayan prapathe samidhaH kurute 'gniin paraakhyaaya vaacaM yacchaty aahava18niiyam evopatiSThate mama naama tava ca jaatavedo vaasasii iva19 vivasaanau ye caraavaH / aayuSe tvaM jiivase vayaM yathaayathaM vipari20dadhaavahai punas ta ity atha gaarhapatyam upatiSThate namo 'gnaye 'prativi84,1ddhaaya namo 'naadhRSTaaya namaH samraaje / aSaaDho agnir bRhadvayaa vizvajit sahantyaH zreSTho gandharva ity athaanvaahaaryapacanam upatiSThate3 tvatpitaaro agne devaas tvaam aahutayas tvadvivaacanaaH / saM maam aayuSaa4 saM gaupatyena suhite maa dhaa ity athaahavaniiyam upatiSThate /13/5 ayam agniH zreSThatamo 'yaM bhagavattamo 'yaM sahasrasaatamaH /6 asmaa astu suviiryam iti sa yady asmai yajnabhreSam aacakSate na te7 'hauSiid iti tad gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM8 gRhiitvaahavaniiye saMtaniiM juhoti mano jyotir juSataam aajyaM9 vicchinnaM yajnaM sam imaM dadhaatu / yaa iSTaa uSaso nimrucaz ca10 taaH saMdadhaami haviSaa ghRtena svaahety athaagnaye tantumate puro11Daazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM dadaati saa12 prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate 'thaatipannaaH pratijuhoty etena ha sma vai13 puurve zrotriyaa Rtaayavas tejaskaamaa yazaskaamaa brahmavarcasakaamaa14 upatiSThante tad etad utsannaM vratasyaiva garimNaathaato vairaajam evopa15sthaanaM narya prajaaM me gopaayeti gaarhapatyam atharva pituM me16 gopaayety anvaahaaryapacanaM zaMsya pazuun ma gopaayety aahavaniiyaM17 sapratha sabhaaM me gopaayeti sabhyam ahe budhniya mantraM me gopaaye85,1ty aahavaniiyaM so 'parimitaM pravasati punaraayan prapathe samidhaH2 kurute 'gniin paraakhyaaya vaacaM yacchaty aagatyaitenaivopatiSThate3 samaanii praayazcittiH /14/4 pravaasa contents. BaudhZS 20.2 [6,8-14]: [6,8] on the duties of the yajamaana who is abroad; [6,8-11] the opinion of baudhaayana: the yajamaana is abroad together with his duties, when the time is come, he meditates on it in mind, when he returns before finishing his ritual duties, he pronounces mantras up to what he has done, and performs what is still to be done; [6,11-13] the opinion of zaaliiki: if his son or his disciple is qualified, he entrusts his duties to one of them; when he returns before finishing his ritual duties, he either performs what is still to be done or he himself does not mind it; both his representative and he himself can consume the share of yajamaana. pravaasa vidhi. BaudhZS 20.2 [6,8-14] pravasato yaajamaana iti // sa ha smaaha baudhaayanaH8 sahayaajamaanaH khalv ayaM yajamaanaH pravasati sa yatra syaat tad enaM9 manasaa dhyaayet sa yadi visaMsthita aagacchet kRtam anumantrya10 karmaantena prakraamed ity atro ha smaaha zaaliikir yady asya putro11 vaantevaasii vaalaMkarmiiNaH syaat taM tatra preSyet sa yadi visaMsthita12 aagacchet kRtaantaad vaa prakraamen naa vaa driyetobhau tv eva13 yajamaanabhaagaM praazniiyaataam iti //14. pravaasa contents. BaudhZS 24.30 [216,6-9]: [216,6] parokSopasthaanam, [216,6-8] mantra, [216,8-9] he who is at home puts wood in the fires without mantra, [216,9] he who is abroad performs his acts of the yaajamaana. pravaasa vidhi. BaudhZS 24.30 [216,6-9] athedaM parokSopasthaanaM bhavatiihaiva san tatra sato6 vo agnayaH praaNena vaacaa manasaa bibharmi / tiro maa santa7m aayur maa prahaasiij jyotiSaa vo vaizvaanareNopatiSTha ity athemaaM8 samidham pravasatas tuuSNiim abhyaadadhyaat pravasan yaajamaanaM kurute /30/9. pravaasa contents. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1: 24.1-2 he orders to add fuel to the fires and worhips them when they burn, 24.3 he worships the aahavaniiya, the gaarhapatya and the anvaahaaryapacana, 24.4 he murmurs a mantra while standing between the aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya, 24.5a he worships the fires with viraaTkrama, 24.5b-7 he causes to put samidhs and when the fires burns up he worships the gaarhapatya, the anvaahaaryapacana and the aahavaniiya, 24.8-9 while restraining his speech he sets out and he releases his speech enough far from the fires, 25.1 he murmurs mantras of the agnyupasthaana at the time of departure, 25.2 a mantra to be recited when he sets out without worshipping the fires beforehand, 25.3 he returns with taking samidh, 25.4 reference to an unknown zruti which explains the samidaaharaNa, 25.5 he restrains his speech within enough distance from the fires, 25.6 if the king or his father or his aacaarya is between him and the fires within the distance in which he can see the roof of his house, he does not need to honor them, 25.7 mantras with which he comes to the fires, 25.8 he orders to add fuel, 25.9 when fires flame he worships them, 25.10 he worships the aahavaniiya, 26.1 he worships the gaarhapatya, 26.2a he worships the dakSiNaagni/anvaahaaryapacana, 26.2b-3 he murmurs a mantra while standing between the aahavaniiya and gaarhapatya, 26.4 he worships the aahavaniiya with TS 1.5.10.b-e, 26.5a-c he worships the gaarhapatya, the dakSiNaagni/anvaahaaryapacana and the aahavaniiya while he breathes in, 26.5d he worships them with viraaTkrama mantras, 26.6 samidaadhaana and digupasthaana as at the agnyupasthaana, 26.7-8 journey for more than nine days, 27.1 an opinion of the vaajasaneyins that he recites only a mantra without worshipping the fire, 27.2 two mantras of the bahvRcas to be recited at the departure and the return, 27.3 four mantras to be recited when he returns, 27.4 he enters the house, 27.5 he mutters a mantra after when he enters the house, 28.1-8a vaastoSpatiiya homa before pravaasa for more than five days, 28.8b-14 samaarohaNa and upaavarohaNa, 29.1 an aahuti after settling down. pravaasa vidhi. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1 (24.1-9) pravatsyan saMpreSyaty agniin samaadhehiiti /1/ jvalata upatiSThate /2/ pazuun naH zaMsya paahi taan no gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad ity aahavaniiyam / prajaaM no narya paahi taaM no gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad iti gaarhapatyam / annaM no budhnya paahi tan no gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad ity anvaahaaryapacanam /3/ antaraagnii tiSThaJ japatiimaan no mitraavaruNaa gRhaan gopaayataM yuvam / avinaSTaan avihRtaan puuSainaan abhirakSatv aasmaakaM punaraagamaad iti /4/ puurvavad viraaTkramair upasthaayaazitvaa pravasatham eSyann aahaaagniin samaadhehiiti /5/ jvalata upatiSThate prajaaM me narya paahi taaM me gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad iti gaarhapatyam / annaM me budhnya paahi tan me gopaayaasmaakam punaraagamaad ity anvaahaaryapacanam / pazuun me zaMsya paahi taan me gopaayaasmaakaM punaraagamaad ity aahavaniiyam /6/ mama naama prathamaM jaataveda iti (TS 1.5.10.a) ca /7/ vaagyato 'bhipravrajati maa pra gaama patho vayaM maa yajnaad indra sominaH / maantaH sthur no araatayaH / (RV 10.57.1) ud asmaaM uttaraan nayaagne ghRtenaahuta / raayas poSeNa saMsRja prajayaa ca bahuun kRdhiiti /8/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM visRjate /9/ pravaasa vidhi. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1 (25.1-10) pravasan kaale vihaaram abhimukho 'gnyupasthaanaM japati /1/ ihaiva san tatra sato vo agnayaH praaNena vaacaa manasaa bibharmi / tiro maa santam aayur maa prahaasiij jyotiSaa vo vaizvaanareNopatiSTha iti (TB 1.2.1.27) yady anupasthaaya pravased etayaivopatiSTheta /2/ samidhaH kRtvaa pratyeti /3/ yathaa ha vaa itaM pitaraM proSivaaMsaM putraaH pratyaadhaavanty evaM ha vaa evam agnayaH pratyaadhaavanti / sa zakalaan daaruuNi vaaharann eti yathaiva tat putrebhya aaharann eti / taadRk tad iti vijnaayate /4/ aaraad agnibhyo vaacaM yacchati /5/ yady enaM raajaa pitaacaaryo vaantareNaagniin syaac chadirdarze nainam aadriyeta /6/ vizvadaaniim aabharanto 'naatureNa manasaa / agne maa te prativezaa riSaama // namas te astu miiDhuSe namas ta upasadvane / agne zumbhasva tanvaH saM maa rayyaa sRjety abhyaiti /7/ agniin samaadhehiiti /8/ jvalata upatiSThate /9/ pazuun naH zaMsyaajuugupas taan naH punar dehiity aahavaniiyam abhipraaNyaagne sahasraakSa zatamuurdhaj chataM te praaNaaH sahasram apaanaaH / tvaM saahasrasya raaya iiziSe sahasradhaarasya payasaH / tasya no raasva tasya te bhakSiiya tasya te vayaM bhuuyiSThabhaajo bhuuyaasmety aahavaniiyam /10/ pravaasa vidhi. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1 (26.1-8) prajaaM no naryaajuugupas taaM naH punar dehiiti gaarhapatyam abhipraaNyaagne gRhapate sugRhapatir ahaM tvayaa gRhapatinaa bhuuyaasaM sugRhapatir mayaa tvaM gRhapatinaa bhuuyaaH / zataM himaa dvaa yuu raadhaaMsiit saMpRncaanaav asaMpRncaanau tanva iti gaarhapatyam /1/ annaM no budhnyaajuugupas tan naH punar dehiity anvaahaaryapacanam abhipraaNyaantaraagnii tiSThaJ japati yathaa pravatsyadupasthaane /2/ ajuugupatam abhyaraakSiid iti mantraM saMnamati /3/ mama naama tava ca jaataveda iti catasRbhir (TS 1.5.10.b-e) aahavaniiyam /4/ prajaaM me naryaajuugupas taaM me punar dehiiti gaarhapatyam abhyapaanyaannaM me budhnyaajuugupas tan me punar dehiity anvaahaaryapacanam abhyapaanya pazuun me zaMsyaajuugupas taan me punar dehiity aahavaniiyam abhyapaanya puurvavad viraaTkramair upatiSThate / ajuugupa iti mantraM saMnamati /5/ agnyupasthaanavad atra samidho dizaaM copasthaanam /6/ navamiiM ced atipravasen mitro janaan yaatayati prajaanann iti (TS 3.4.11.q) maitryopasthaaya mano jyotir juSataam ity (TS 1.5.10.f) aahutiM juhuyaat /7/ samidha aahutim upasthaanam ity evam anupuurvaaNy eke samaamananti /8/ pravaasa vidhi. ApZS 6.24.1-29.1 (27.1-5; 29.1) tad aahur naagnir upastheyaH kaH zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayiSyatiiti / abhayaMkaraabhayaM me kuru svasti me 'stv abhayaM me astv ity eva bruuyaat / pravatsyadupasthaanam aagatopasthaanaM caadhikRtya vaajasaneyinaH samaamananti /1/ namo vo 'stu pravatsyaami namo vo 'stu praavaatsyam iti bahvRcaaH /2/ gRhaa maa bibhiita maa vepiDhvam uurjaM bibhrata emasi / uurjaM bibhrad vaH suvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aimi manasaa modamaanaH // yeSaam adhyeti pravasan yeSu saumanaso bahuH / gRhaan upahvayaamahe te no jaanantu jaanataH // (VS 3.42) upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH svaadusaMmudaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadaa // upahuutaa iha gaava upahuutaa ajaavayaH / atho annasya kiilaala upahuuto gRheSu na iti (VS 3.43ad) gRhaan abhyeti /3/ kSemaaya vaH zaantyai prapadye zivaM zagmaM zaM yoH zaM yor iti (VS 3.43ef) pravizati /4/ uurjaM bibhrad vaH sumanaaH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM manasaa modamaanaH / iraaM vahanto ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvizaameti pravizya japati / saMvizan vaa /5/ (6.28.1-8a vaastoSpatiiya homa before pravaasa for more than five days, 6.28.8b-14 samaarohaNa and upaavarohaNa) 29.1 idaM zreyo 'vasaanaM yadaagaaM syone me dyaavaapRthivii abhuutaam / anamiivaaH pradizaH santu mahyam / gomad dhanavad azvavat puruSavad dhiraNyavat suviiravat svaahety avasite juhoti /29.1/ pravaasa contents. HirZS 3.8 [358,1-361,13]: [358,1] we will explain the pravaasa without house (but no description!!!), [358,9-10] - [359,23] vaastoSpatiiya homa before a long journey, [359,25] - [361,4] samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa, [361,11-13] an aahuti after settling down. pravaasa vidhi. HirZS 3.8 [358,1-361,13]. [358,1] Rte gRhasya pravaasaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1 ... [361,11-13] idaM zreyo 'vasaanaM yad agaat syono me dyaavaapRthivii11 abhuutaam / anamiivaaH pradizaH santu mahyaM gomad dhanavad azva12vad dhiraNyavat puruSavat suviiravat svaahety avasite juhoti /13 pravaasa contents. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,16-30,4]: [28,16] before a journey the yajamaana orders to add fire wood, [28,16-18] being clean standing on his place he worships the aahavaniiya and he sets out while restraining from speaking near the fire and speaks freely far from the fire, [28,18-29,2] he sleeps on the ground, he does not approach a woman, he does not go on a journey more than ten days, not on the parvan day, on the time of the vrata he observes it, [29,2-4] turning his face toward the fire place he worships his fires or if sets out without worshipping them he mutters the mantra, [29,4-5] after staying abroad holding some pieces of fire wood when he sees the roof of his house he rushes to the fire without regarding anything else, [29,5-6] he approaches the place of the sacrificial fires he restrains from speking in a little far place and releases his speech with odering to put fire wood, [29,6-7] he worships the aahavaniiya, [29,7-8] he worships the gaarhapatya, [29,8] he worships the anvaahaaryapacana, [29,8-9] he worships the aahavaniiya again, [29,9-10] he offers an aahuti as a praayazcitta for the failure in keeping vrata during the journey, mano jyotir juSataam // (TS 1.5.10.f) VaikhZS 2.10 [29,8-9} (pravaasa, return from a journey, he offers an aahuti as a praayazcitta for the failure in keeping vrata during the journey). VaikhZS 2.10 [29,9-10] vratabhreSe mano jyotir juSataa9m ity (TS 1.5.10.e) aahutiM juhuyaat. (pravaasa) pravaasa vidhi. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,16-30,4] yajamaano 'gnibhyaH pravatsyann agniin samaadhehiiti saMpreSyati, zuciH16 svaayatane tiSThan mama naama prathamaM jaataveda iti (TS 1.5.10.a) jvalantam aahava17niiyam upasthaaya tatsakaaze vaacaMyamaH pravased asakaaze visRjeta,adha18zzayy astryupaayii na dazamiim atipravasati na parvaNi vratakaale29,1 vrataM carati, vihaaram abhimukho 'gniin upatiSThata ihaiva san tatra sato2 vo agnaya iti (TB 1.2.1.27) ca[?] yady anupasthaaya pravased etaam eva vihaaram abhimukho3 japet, proSya samidho dhaarayaJ chadirdarze kaM cid apy anaadRtyaagniin pratiiyaa4d vizvadaaniim aabharanta iti, vihaaram abhyetyaagniinaam asakaaze vaacaM5 yacchati sakaaze visRjate 'gniin samaadhehiiti saMpreSyati, mama6 naama tava ca jaataveda ity (TS 1.5.10.b) aahavaniiyam upatiSThate namo 'gnaye7 'pratividdhaayeti (TS 1.5.10.c) gaarhapatyaM, tvatpitaara ity (TS 1.5.10.d) anvaahaaryapacanam ayam agniH8 zreSThatama iti (TS 1.5.10.e) punar aahavaniiyaM ca vratabhreSe mano jyotir juSataa9m ity (TS 1.5.10.f) aahutiM juhuyaat, pravatsyan proSyaagataz ca viraaTkramair evopatiSThata10 ity eke, pravatsyato 'dhvaryur agniin na saminddha ity aahuH kaH zreyaaMsaM11 viSuptaM bodhayiSyatiity asamindhaano 'bhayaMkaraabhayaM me kuru svasti12 me 'stu pravatsyaamiiti pravatsyann upatiSThate 'bhayaMkaraabhayaM me 'kaarSiiH13 svasti me 'stu praavaatsam iti proSyaagatas tuuSNiim evaagniin praNamya14 pravased ity eke gRhaa maa bibhiiteti pancabhir gRhaan abhyeti30,1 puurvasaMjaatam aparaadham asya tad ahar nivedayeyuH sa caitaan naapavadeta2 gRhaan aham iti saMvizati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayam iti patniiM3 samiikSate /10/ pravaasa note, in a place when he stays five days, he offers aajya oblation, it is thus not to be done, when he stays ten days, then he offers it. MS 1.5.13 [82,2-5] yatra panca raatriiH2 saMhitaa vaset taj juhuyaat, panca raatrayaH pancaahaani saa dazat saMpadyate3 tan naivaM kartavaa ayataM tad dazasv eva raatriSv antamaM hotavyaM tathaa yataM4 kriyate. (pravaasa) pravaasa note, three aajyahutis when he sets out after staying in a place at least ten days. ManZS 1.6.3.1 dazaavaraa raatriir uSitvaa sahadhanaH prayaasyann aadhaayaaneyaany anapohyaany apoddhRtyordhvaM praataraahuteH sarveSu yukteSv amiivahaa vaastoS pate (MS 1.5.13 [82,11-12]) vaastoS pata ity (MS 1.5.13 [82,13-14]) evaM nigadyaahutiM juhoti / tubhyaM taa angirastama vizvaa sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemire // iti (RV 8.43.18) dvitiiyaam /1/ (pravaasa) pravaasa note, aajyahuti after staying in a place for five or seven or nine or ten days. ApZS 6.24.5-6 yatra saMhitaa raatriir vaset panca sapta nava daza vaa tat prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /5/ navaraatravaastau vaa punar etyaikaam uSitvaa prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /6/ pravaasa note, he performs the vaastuzamana/vaastoSpatiiya when he sets out after stayin ten days or more. BodhGS 3.5.4 sa yatra dazoSitvaa prayaasyan bhavati dazabhyo vordhvaM sadaaras saagnihotrikas tad vaastoSpatiiyaM hutvaa prayaatiiti /2/ sarva evaahitaagnir ity eke /3/ yaayaavara ity eke /4/ (vaastuzamana) pravaasa note, vrata/regulations imposed on the yajamaana: he sleeps on the ground, he does not eat meat, he does not approach a woman, he does not go on a journey more than twelve days, he should not neglect the upavasatha. BaudhZS 3.13 [83,16-18] so 'dhaHsaMvezy amaaMsaazy a16stryupaayii pravasati na dvaadaziim atipravasati nopavasatham upaatye17ti. (pravaasa) pravaasa note, vrata/regulations imposed on the yajamaana: he sleeps on the ground, he does not approach a woman, he does not go on a journey more than ten days, not on the parvan day, on the time of the vrata he observes it. VaikhZS 2.10 [28,18-29,2] adha18zzayy astryupaayii na dazamiim atipravasati na parvaNi vratakaale29,1 vrataM carati. (pravaasa) pravaasa note, the mantra to be recited when the yajamaana is on a journey. ApZS 1.17.3 ... yajamaana havir nirvapsyaamiity aamantrayate /2/ pravasaty agne havir nirvapsyaamiiti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) pravaasa note, the darzapuurNamaasa is performed even when the yajamaana is on a journey. ApZS 1.17.3 ... yajamaana havir nirvapsyaamiity aamantrayate /2/ pravasaty agne havir nirvapsyaamiiti /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) pravaasa note, when the yajamaana is on a journey, the adhvaryu puts the yajamaanabhaaga in the dhruvaa and offers it with samiSTayajus. ApZS 3.13.4 yadi yajamaanaH pravaset prajaapater vibhaan naama loka iti (TS 1.6.5.b) dhruvaayaaM yajamaanabhaagam avadhaaya samiSTayujuSaa saha juhuyaat /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, samiSTayajurhoma)tubhyaM taa angirastama / vizvaaH sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemire // (TS 1.3.14.g) TB 3.7.1.1 (pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni). pravaasa note, pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. TB 3.7.1.1-2 sarvaan vaa eSo 'gnau kaamaan pravezayati / yo 'gniin anvaadhaaya vratam upaiti / sa yad aniSTvaa prayaayaat / akaamapriitaa enaM kaamaa naanuprayaayuH / atejo aviiryaH syaat / sa juhuyaat / tubhyaM taa angirastama / vizvaaH sukSitayaH pRthak / agne kaamaaya yemira iti (TS 1.3.14.g) / kaamaan evaasmin dadhaati /1/ kaamapriitaa enaM kaamaa anuprayaanti / tejasvii viiryavaan bhavati / (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa note, pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. BharZS 9.1.8-10 yady anvaahitaagniH prayaayaat tubhyaM taa angirastama iti gaarhapatye juhuyaat /8/ pRthag araNiiSv samaaropya prayaati /9/ sa yatraavasyati tad etaam iSTiM saMsthaapayati /10/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa note, pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. ApZS 9.1.8-10 tubhyaM taa angirastamety (TS 1.3.14.g) anvaahitaagniH pravaasyaJ juhuyaat /8/ pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya prayaati /9/ yatra vaset tad etaam iSTiM saMsthaapayet /10/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa note, pravaasa of an anvaahitaagni. HirZS 15.1.8-10 tubhyaM taa angirastamety anvaahitaagniH prayaasyaJ juhuyaat /8/ pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaarohya prayaati /9/ yatra vaset tadaitaam iSTiM saMsthaapayet /10/ (praayazcitta of the iSTi) pravaasa txt. AzvGS 3.10.1-11.2. pravaasa txt. ZankhGS 3.6-7 (3.6.1-3 pravaasa, 3.7.1-5 retrun from a journey). pravaasa txt. KausGS 3.4.1-6. pravaasa txt. BodhGS 2.9.12-13. pravaasa txt. BharGS 2.28 [61,4-62,6] ([62,3-6] the last one is a rite for that one will not come back from a journey). pravaasa txt. HirGS 1.8.29.1-5. pravaasa txt. VaikhGS 3.22 [51,19-52,9]. pravaasa txt. AgnGS 2.7.2 [109,5-10]. (aupaasanaagni) pravaasa txt. KauzS 24.11-17 (return from a journey). pravaasa vidhi. AgnGS 2.7.2 [109,5-10] yadi pravased oM bhuur bhuvaH svaH iti upasthaaya pravaset / yadi prayaayaad vyaakhyaatam aatmany araNyoH samaaropaNam upaavarohaNaM ca / samidhi vaa samaaropaNam upaavarohaNaM ca / samidhi vaa samaaropayed araNiikalpena / yatra vaasas tasmin zrotriyaagaaraad agnim aahRtya aajuhvaanaH udbudhyasva iti dvaabhyaam avadhaaya paristiirya yasyaaM samaaruuDhataam aadadhaati / pravaasa contents. KauzS 24.11-17: 11-15 when he returns from a journey (11 after he stayed abroad he takes samidhs and in the place from where he can see his house he recites AV 7.60, 12 he holds samidhs in his left hand, grasps stroh of the roof and recites it, 13 he enters the house, puts samidhs in the fire, takes hold of two pillars and worships, 14 he does what AV 12.1.58 relates, 15 he sits on the seat of the housewife and pours down water from a vessel), pravaasa vidhi. KauzS 24.11-17 proSya samidha aadaayorjaM bibhrad iti (AV 7.60) gRhasaMkaaze japati /11/ savyena samidho dakSiNena zaalaavaliikaM saMstabhya japati /12/ ativrajya samidha aadhaaya sumangali prajaavati susiime 'haM vaaM gRhapatir jiivyaasam iti sthuuNe gRhNaaty upatiSThate /13/ yad vadaami (madhumat tad vadaami yadiikSe tad vananti maa / tviSiimaan asmi juutimaan avaanyaan hanmi dodhataH //) iti (AV 12.1.58) mantroktam /14/ gRhapatnyaasaada upavizyodapaatraM ninayati /15/ ihaiva steti (AV 7.60.7) pravatsyann avekSate /16/ suuyavasaad iti (AV 7.73.11) suuyavase pazuun niSThaapayati /17/ pravaasa note, not allowed for ten days after the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.10 dazaraatram avipravaasaH /10/ pravaasa note, when on a journey, one should not fast. GobhGS 1.6.8-10 na pravasann upavased ity aahuH /8/ patnyaa vrataM bhavatiiti /9/ yathaa kaamayeta tathaa kuryaat /10/ (vivaaha) pravaasa note, BharGS 2.28 [61,4-62,6] several rites performed at tha time of going on a journey. a rite to prevent the wife's adultery [61,4-9]. (adbhutazaanti) pravaasa note, when he is abroad, he performs his panca mahaayajnas with food, if food is available, but if not available, he performs it with water. AgnGS 2.6.5 [100,6-10] pravaasaM gacchato yasya gRhe kartaa na vidyate // pancaanaaM mahataam eSaaM sa yajnaiH saha gacchati / pravaase kurute cainaan yad annam upapadyate // na ced utpadyate caannam adbhir enaan samaavizet / adbhir eva vrataM kuryaad yathaalaabham anuvratam / (atithipuujaa, pancamahaayajna) pravaasa of the brahmacaarin. bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 60. (He refers to ZankhGS 2.18 and AzvGS 3.10.) pravaasa of the brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.8.9 brahmacaarii pravatsyann aacaaryam anumantrayate praaNaapaanayoH ity upaaMzu idaM vatsyaavo bho ity uccaiH /8/ praaNaapaana(>praaNaapaanaa?) uruvyacaas tvayaa prapadye devaaya tvaa goptre paridadaami devasavitar eSa te brahmacaarii taM gopaaya samaamRta ity upaaMzu oM svasti ity uccair aacaaryaH oM svastiity uccair aacaaryaH /9/ pravaasa at the time of departure the yajamaana entrusts graama to his zrauta fires. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,5-6] pravatsyan yajamaano 'gnibhyaH paridaaya5 gRhaan eti tasmaad graamamaryaadaaM naatihareyur (pitRmedha). pravaasa karmapradiipa 2.10.1-7. how the wife and other women take care of the fire in the absense of the gRhapati. pravaasa gobhila smRti 2.157 manasaa naityakaM karma pravasann apy atandritaH / upavizya zuciH sarvaM yathaakaalam anudravet // Kane 3: 953, n. 1850. pravaasa Kane 2: 683 n. 1634 nikSipyaagniM svadaareSu parikalpyartvijaM tathaa / pravaset kaaryavaan vipro vRthaiva na ciraM vaset // quoted in the smRticandrikaa I, p. 161. cf. karmapradiipa 2.10.1. pravaasa its praayazcitta, txt. ZankhZS 3.21.7-12. pravaasa when he leaves home more than one year, he should perform the pavitreSTi as praayazcitta. BaudhZS 28.2 [345,1-3] yatho etat so 'parimitaM pravasatiiti na saMvatsaram ati345,1 pravasatiity evedam uktaM bhavati sa u ced ati pravaset pavitreSTyaa yaje2tety. (pavitreSTi) pravaasaagama see return from a journey. pravaasavidhi Pierre Rolland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, pp. 194-195. pravaasasvasti* see journey. pravaasasvasti* see svastyayana. pravaasasvasti* see yaatraasiddhi. pravaasasvasti* AV 12.1.47 ye te panthaano bahavo janaayanaa rathasya vartmaanasaz ca yaatave / yaiH saMcaranty ubhaye bhadrapaapaas taM panthaanaM jayemaanamitram ataskaraM yac chivaM tena no mRDa // pravaasasvasti* PS 2.19.1-5 yadi gaadhaanaaM yadi naavyaanaaM nadiinaaM paare nRpatis sakhaa naH / vizve devaaso abhirakSatainaM yathaa jiivo vidatham aavadaasi /1/ yadi avaare yadi vaa gha paare yadi dhanvani nRpatis sakhaa naH / vizve devaaso ... /2/ yadi yatsu yadi dhRtyaaM yadi samityaaM nRpatis sakhaa naH / vizve devaaso ... /3/ adhas padyantaam adhare bhavantu ye nas suuriM maghavaanaM pRtanyaan / vizve devaaso ... /4/ yama mRtyo mainaM hiMsiir yam ahaM hRdaa manasaa jugopa / yo maaM piparti yam ahaM piparmi sa prajaavaan maghavaan suurir astu /5/ pravaasasvati* JB 1.303-304 [126,35-127,6] sa yat svareNa gaayatriim abhyaarohaty agnim eva tat pathikRtaM prathamato yajnasya yunakti / so 'gninaiva kRtaM panthaanam anveti / sa yathaa pathaa yann evam eva svasty ariSTa udRcaM samaznute ya evaM vidvaan svareNa gaayatriim abhyaarohati /303/ nidhanena dvitiiyenaabhyaarohati / indro vai nidhanam / indro vai zreSThii devataanaam / yatra vai zreSThii graamaagraM pratipadyate na vai tatra riSTir asti / so 'riSTas svasty udRcaM samaznute ya evaM vidvaan nidhanena dvitiiyenaabhyaarohati. pravaasasvasti* a rite when going on a journey and coming back. KauzS 18.27-31. ss. 30 and 31 atha praarthamaaNaH /30/ atha praarthamaaNaH /31/ are related to the business journey. pravaasasvasti* a rite for safety away from home. KauzS 52.1-2 ye panthaana iti (AV 6.55) pariityopadadhiita /1/ prayacchati /2/ pravaasasvasti* when one is lost on the way. AzvGS 3.7.9 saM puuSan viduSeti (RV 6.54) naSTam adhijigamiSan muuLho vaa /9/ pravaasasvasti* when one is sets out for a long journey or a dangerous journey. AzvGS 3.7.10 saM puuSann adhvana iti (RV 1.42) mahaantam adhvaanam eSyan pratibhayaM vaa // pravaasasvasti* of the brahmacaarin, txt. ZankhGS 2.18.1-4. pravaasasvasti* a rite for safety on the journey for return, txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.5.32 pancamyaa (MB 2.4.12) aadityam upasthaaya gRhaan prapadyeta svasti gRhaan aagacchati svasti gRhaan aagacchati /32/ (kaamya rite) pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.8-10 pratibhaye 'dhvani vastradazaanaaM granthiin badhniita /8/ upetya vasanavataH svaahaakaaraantaabhiH (MB 2.6.13-15) /9/ sahaayaanaaM ca svastyayana /10/ (kaamya rite) pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [116,2-4] karaviiradaNDam utthaapya devavratair abhijuhuyaad anugaanazas tena hastagatena yatra kva ca gacchati sarvatra haasya svasti bhavati // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [117,7-8] pratibhaye 'dhvani devavratam aadyaM giitvaa madhyam aavartayet / gate 'dhvany uttamaM samaapayitvaa viramet // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [118,12-14] adhvaanam abhyutthita aamandrair iti vargaM giitvaanapekSamaaNo vrajet / svastyarthacaritaH punar aiti naadhvani ca pramiiyate // pravaasasvasti* saamavidhaana 2.4.1 [119,4-7] anyo vainam anugaayet / kadaa cana stariir asiity etena cainam abhizraavayet / ardhasaamni pradakSiNam aavartayet / samaapyaanavekSamaaNaH paro vrajet / svastyarthacaritaH punar aiti / naadhvani ca pramiiyate // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.95 ye te panthaa itiimaaM (RV 1.35.11) saavitriim adhvago 'bhyaset / svastimaan vrajate 'dhvaanaM gRhaamz caapnoty anaamayaan // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.96 saM puuSann iti yat suuktaM (RV 1.42) ghauraH kaNvo jagaav RSiH / adhvanyam etad vijneyaM paripanthyapasedhanam // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.118ab (RV 1.99) durge pathi prayaatasya naasyaaribhyo bhayaM bhavet / pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.120cd-121ab siSaadhayiShur arthaM ca prasthito manasaa japet / siddhaarthaH svastimaan eti pramiiyeta na caadhvani /120/ kRtaarthaH svagRhaan gacchann etaam eva sadaabhyaset / pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi., cf. Rgvidhaana 1.138 aatataayinam aayaantaM dRSTvaa vyaaghram atho vRkam / na maa garann iti (RV 1.158.5) japaMs tebhya eva pramucyate // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.139-140 triraatropoSito raatrau japed aasuryadarzanaat / aaplutya prayataH sauriir upatiSThed divaakaram /139/ nainaM pazyanti vai cauraas tathaanye paapavRttayaH / ekaH zataani traayeta taskarebhyaz caran pathi /140/ pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.168cd-170 and 2.1-2 adhvani prathito yas tu pazyec chakunim utthitam /168/ aprazastaM prazastaM vaa sthitvaikSya prayato japet / kanikradad (RV 2.42-43) iti suuktaabhyaam upatiSThet kRtasvaram /169/ zakuniM vaayasaM vaapi mRgaM daMSTriNam eva ca / apy adRSTvaiva japtavyam etat taskaramohanam /170/1// kalyaaNavaadii vaanyo vaa na vaa rauti na dRzyate / japed eva namaskRtya siddhaarthaH san nivartate /1/ na tasyaasti bhayaM kiMcid dasyubhyo 'dhvani vaa kvacit / taraty api ca durgaaNi svastimaaMz ca sukhii bhavet /2/ pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.9cd-10ab adhvaanaM prasthitaz caivam aa mandrair iti (RV 3.45) saMsmaret /9/ kaaryaaNy azeSataH kRtvaa punar aayaati vai gRham / pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.14 anasaa saMprayaatas tu sthirau gaavaav iti (RV 3.53.17-20) smaret / catasraH kuzalenaiti siddhaarthaH sthirayaanaguH // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.87ab svasti panthaam iti (RV 5.51.5) procya svastimaan vrajate 'dhvani / pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 2.118 gRhaat prapadyamaanas tu panthaanaM dhankaamyayaa / japet so 'dhvani yatnena api panthaam iti (RV 6.51.16) vrajan // pravaasasvasti* when one is lost on the way, txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 3.57 (3.11.2) maa pra gaameti (RV 10.57) ca japet sa muuDho gahane pathi / svastimaan eti panthaanaM vindate ca paraM sukham // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.9 (4.2.4) pathisvastyayanaM caitat (RV 10.103) taskarebhyaz caran pathi / bhuutoragapizaacebhyaH sarvebhyaH parirakSati // pravaasasvasti* txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.118cd(4.23.3ab) mahi triiNaam avo 'st iti (RV 10.185) pathi svastyayane japet. pravacanasaaroddhaara of nemicandra, Devachand Lalabhai Jain Pustakoddharaka Fund, Surat. pravalhikaaH AV 20.133.1-6, a part of the kuntaapa. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 78.) pravaNa see dakSiNaapravaNa. pravara see aarSagotra. pravara see aarSeya. pravara see adhvaryupravara. pravara see hotuH pravara. pravara see RSi: the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual. pravara see RtvigvaraNa. pravara bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p.81, n. 1. pravara bibl. John Brough, 1953, The early brahmanical system of gotra and pravara, A translation of the gotrapravaramanjarii of puruSottamapaNDita with an introduction, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. pravara a prototype. RV 8.91.4 aurvabhRguvac chucim apnavaanavad aahuve / agniM samudravaasasam // The suukta RV 8.91 contains several elements which are observable in the pravara formula. (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 21.) pravara a prototype. RVKh 4.9.2 dhruvam agnir no duuto rodasii havyavaaD devaaM aavakSad adhvare / vipro duutaH pariSkRto yakSaz ca yajniyah kaviH / apnavaanavad aurvavad bhRguvaj jamadagnivad ... // (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 22.) pravara a prototype. AV 4.29.3-6, names of many RSis whom mitra and varuNa helped. (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 25.) pravara a prototype. AV 18.3.15-16, in a funeral hymn, invokes the aid of various RSis. (J. Brough, 1953, gotra and pravara, p. 24-25.) pravara txt. AzvZS 12.10-15. pravara txt. ManZS 11.8. pravara txt. ApZS 24.5-11. pravara txt. matsya puraaNa 195-202 (195 bhRguvaMza, 196 angirovaMza, 197 atrivaMza, 198 vizvaamitravaMza, 199 kazyapavaMza, 200 vasiSThavaMza, 201 paraazaravaMza, 202 agastyapulahakratupulastyaanaaM vaMza). pravarezvara paaNDhurNaa Plates of pravarasena II (CII V, 65 ll. 1 & 34-36) dRSTam / pravarezvaradevakulasthaanaat / ... / viditam astu vo yathehaasmaabhir dharmaayurbalavijayavivRddhaye ihaamutra hitaartham aatmaanugrahaaya vaijayike dharmasthaane apuurvadattyaa udakapuurvam atisRSTaH / (Hans Bakker, 2001, "Sources for Reconstructing Ancient Forms of ziva Worship," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, p. 402, 408.) pravargya see avaantaradiikSaa. pravargya see gharma. pravargya see pra-vRj-. pravargya bibl. Richard Garbe, 1880, "Die pravargja-Ceremonie nach dem aapastambazrautasuutra, mit einer Einleitung ueber die Bedeutung derselben," ZDMG 34: 319-370. pravargya bibl. Karsten Ro:nnow, 1929, "Zur Erklaerung des pravargya, des agnicayana und der sautraamaNii," Le Monde Oriental (Uppsala), 23: 113-173. pravargya bibl. Kane 2: 1147-1152. pravargya bibl. J.A.B. van Buitenen, 1968, The pravargya, Deccan College Building Centenary and Silver Jubilee Series 58, Poona: Deccan College. pravargya bibl. P. Rolland, 1969, 267-272, "Deux pariziSTa de l'E'cole vaaraaha, II. rahasya "le secret". This is the vrata for the study of the pravargya. pravargya bibl. H. Lueders. varuNa, pp. 359-368. pravargya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1973, "Apropos of the pravargya," CASS-Studies (Poona University), No. 1: 1-10. pravargya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1976, "The avaantaradiikSaa of pravargya," BDCRI, vol. 35, no. 3-4, Poona, pp. 66-72. pravargya bibl. Jan Gonda, 1979, "A propos of the mantras in the pravargya section of the Rgvedic braahmaNas," IIJ 21: 235-271. pravargya bibl. C.G. Kashikar, 1982, "The concept of mahaaviira in the pravargya," Golden Jubilee Volume, vaidika saMzodhana maNDala, Poona, pp. 136-139. pravargya bibl. W. O. Kaelber, Tapta maarga, Albany 1984, 22-28. The post-Rgvedic festival of the summer solstice (mahaavrata) is the pravargya; one of the interpretations of this ritual stresses the release of the rain, created by symbolic magic through the boiling over of hot milk in the mahaaviira vessel. Witzel, 1995, Looking for the heavenly casket (manuscript), p. 10, n. 29. pravargya bibl. Witzel, Michael. 1987, On the origin of the literary device of the 'Frame Story' in Old Indian literature. Festschrift U. Schneider, ed. H. Falk, Freiburg, 380-414. A summary in the Proceedings of the 31st CISHAAN (Tokyo-Kyoto) ed. T. Yamamoto (Tokyo, 1984), 135ff. cyavana. pravargya bibl. Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka: an ancient commentary on the pravargya ritual, introduction, translation and notes, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. pravargya bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 2000a, "On the earliest attestable forms of the pravargya ritual: Rg-vedic references to the gharma-pravartya, especially in the atri-family book (book 5)," IIJ 43: 1-25. pravargya bibl. Jan E.M. Houben, 200b, "The ritual pragmatics of a Vedic hymn: The `riddle hymn' (Rgveda 1.164) and the pravargya ritual," JAOS 120 (4), pp. 499-536. pravargya references in the RV: RV 1.119.2; RV 3.53.14; RV 3.53.14; RV 5.30.15; RV 7.70.2; RV 8.9.4; RV 8.87.2; note especially RV 7.1-3; cf. also RV 1.164.28; RV 1.180.4; RV 5.19.4; RV 5.73.8; RV 8.9.7; RV 8.88.7. (Michael Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, Harvard Oriental Series, Vol. 65, p. lii, n. 193.) pravargya RV 7.103: the frog-hymn which Lueders, 1959, varuNa II, 363f. and Oberlies, 1998, Religion des Rgveda, p. 211f. and 296, regard as a most important source for the Rigvedic pravargya. (J.E.M. Houben, 2000, "pravargya ritual," IIJ 43: 13.) pravargya viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya, bibl. Jan E.M.Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, pp. 27-28. pravargya viSNu-version (ZB 14.1.1.6 and TA 5.1.2) and rudra-version (KA 3.207) of the makha-myth in the pravargya, bibl. M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, p. lix. pravargya txt. zrautakoza, vol. II, English section, part 1, pp. 28-47 (preparation of the pravargya-utensils), pp. 166-189 (the procedure of the first forenoon pravargya), pp. 189-190 (the hautra relating to the first forenoon pravargya), p. 191 (the audgaatra relating to the first forenoon pravargya), pp. 192-210 (the first forenoon gharma-offering), pp. 210-212 (the hautra relating to the first forenoon gharma-offering), pp. 212-213 (the audgaatra relating to the first forenoon gharma-offering), pp. 229-231 (the first afternoon pravargya), p. 231 (the hautra relating to the first afternoon pravargya), pp. 234-236 (the middle forenoon pravargya and upasad), pp. 242-243 (the middle afternoon pravargya and upasad), pp. 243-245 (the last forenoon and afternoon pravargya and upasad), pp. 245-264 (the disposal of the pravargya). pravargya txt. AzvZS 4.6-7. pravargya txt. ZankhZS 5.9-12 (pravargya and upasads). pravargya txt. ManZS 2.2.1.14-50 (agniSToma, pravargya and upasad). pravargya txt. ApZS 11.2.5-10 (agniSToma, before upasad). pravargya contents. AzvZS 4.6-7: pravargya vidhi. AzvZS 4.6-7 (4.6.1-3) spRSTvodakaM pravargyeNa cariSyatsuuttareNa kharaM parivrajya pazcaad asyopavizya preSito 'bhiSTuyaad Rgaavaanam /1/ Rcam Rcam anavaanam uktvaa praNutyaavasyet /2/ brahma jajnaanaM prathamaM purastaad visiimataH suruco vane aa vaH / sabudhnyaa upa maa asya viSThaaH sataz ca yonim asataz ca vivaH / iyaM pitre raaSTryety agre prathamaaya januSe bhuumaneSThaaH / tasmaa etaM surucaM hvaaramahyaM gharmaM zriiNanti prathamasya dhaaseH / mahaan mahii astabhaaya dvijaato dyaaM pitaa sadma paarthivaM ca rajaH / sabudhnaad aavRjanuSaabhy ugraM bRhaspatir devataa tasya samraaT / abhi tyaM devaM savitaaram oNyoH kavikratum arcaami satyasavaM ratnadhaam abhipriyaM matiM kavim / uurdhvaa yasyaa matir bhaa adidyutat saviimani hiraNyapaaNir amimiita sukratuH kRpaa svas tRpaa svar iti vaa / saMsiidasva mahaaM asiiti saMsaadyamaane / anjanti yaM prathayanto na vipraa ity ajyamaane / patangam aktam asurasua maayayaa yo naH sa nutyo abhidaasad agne bhavaa no agne sumanaa upetaav iti dvRcaa / kRNuSva paajaH prasitiM na pRthviim iti panca pari tvaa girvaNo giro 'dhi dvayor adadhaa ukthaM vacaH zukraM te anyad yajataM te anyad apazyaG gopaam anipadyamaanaM suukke drapsasyaayaM venaz codayat pRznigarbhaaH pavitraM te vitataM brahmaNas pata iti dve viyat pavitraM dhiSaNaa atanvata gharmaM zocanta praNaveSu bibhrataH / samudre antaraaya vo vicakSaNan trir ahno naama suuryasya manvata / gaNaanaaM tvaa prathaz ca yasyaapazyaM tvety etasyaadyayaa yajamaanam iikSate dvitiiyayaa patniiM tRtiiyayaatmaanaM kaaraadhadbho 'traazvinaa vaam iti navaabhaaty agnir graavaaNeveDe dyaavaapRthivii iti praag uttamaayaa aruurucad uSasaH pRznir agriya ity aavapetottareNaardharcena patniim iikSetottamayaa parihite samutthaapyainaan adhvaryavo vaacayantiiti tu puurvaM paTalam /3/ pravargya vidhi. AzvZS 4.6-7 (4.7.1-) athottaram /1/ upaviSTeSv adhvaryur gharmadughaam aahvayati sa saMpraiSa uttarasya /2/ anabhihiMkRtya /3/ upahvaya sudughaaM dhenum etaam iti dve abhi tvaa deva savitaH samiiM vatsaM na maatRbhiH saM vatsa iva maatRbhir yas te stanaH zazayo yo mayobhuur gaur amiiyed anu vatsaM miSanta namased upasiidata saMjaanaanaa upasiidann abhijnavaa dazabhir vivasvato duhanti saptaikaaM samiddho agnir azvinaa tapto vaaM gharma aagataM duhyante gaavo vRSaNeha dhenavo dasraa madanti kaaravaH / samiddho agnir vRSaNaa ratir divas tapto gharmo duhyate vaam iSe madhu / vayaM hi vaaM purutamaaso azvinaa havaamahe sadhamaad eSu kaaravaH / tad u prayakSatamam asya karmaatmanvan nabho duhyate ghRtaM paya uttiSTha brahmaNas pate ity etaam uktvaavatiSThate dugdhaaya dhukSat pipyuSiim iSam ity aahriyamaaNa upadrava payasaa goSamaa gharmaM sinca paya usriyaayaaH / vi naakam akhyat savitaa vareyo nu dyaavaaRthivii supraNiitir ity aasicyamaana aa nuunam azvinor RSit iti gavya aa sute sincata zriyaity aaja aasiktayoH samutye mahatiir apa iti mahaaviram aadaayottiSThatsuuduuSya devaH savitaa hiraNyayety anuuttiSthet praitu brahmaNas patir anuvrajed gandharva ity aapadam asya rakSatiiti kharam avekSya tam atikramya naake suparNam upa yat patantam iti samaapya praNavenopaviSed anirasya tRNam preSito yajati / tapto vaaM gharmo nakSati svahotaa pra vaam adhvaryuz carati prayasvaan / madhor dugdhasyaazvinaa tanaayaaviitaM paataM payasa usriyaayaaH / ubhaa pibatam azvineti cobhaabhyaam anavaanam agne viihiity anuvaSaTkaaro gharmasyaagne viihiiti vaa / pravargya vidhi. ManZS 2.2.1.14-50 ... ghRtavatii adhvarya ity (>ghRtavatiim adhvarya ity??) ucyamaane srucaav aadaaya dakSiNaatikramya yathaadevatam anuvaacayati /34/ pravargya contents. ApZS 11.2.5-10: 5 he performs the pravargya, then the upasad; or the sequence is reverse, 6 in the first performance of the agniSToma he does not perform the pravargya, 7 he can, however, perform it, 8 the pravargya is to be performed in the first performance of the agniSToma for a bad brahmin, 9 according to some for a brahmin who wants to have brahmavarcasa, 10 the braahmaNa (KB 8.3 (Caland's note hereon) says the pravargya is to be performed for a zrotriya brahmin who learned much. pravargya vidhi. ApZS 11.2.5-10 pravargyeNa pracaryopasadaa caranti / etad vaa vipariitam /5/ na prathamayajne pravRnjyaat /6/ pravRnjyaad vaa /7/ pravRnjyaad durbraahmaNasya /8/ brahmavarcasakaamasyety eke /9/ yo 'nuucaanaH zrotriyas tasya pravRnjyaad iti braahmaNam /10/ pravargya txt. MS 4.9.1-27. (mantra) pravargya txt. VS 37-39. pravargya txt. AB 1.18-22. pravargya txt. KB 8.3-7. pravargya txt. ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31. pravargya txt. GB 2.2.6. pravargya txt. TA 4-5. TA 4 (mantra collection), TA 5 (arthavaada). pravargya txt. KA 1-3. pravargya txt. ManZS 4.1-6. pravargya txt. BaudhZS 9.1-17 [265,1-290,4]. pravargya txt. BharZS 11.1-20. pravargya txt. ApZS 15. pravargya txt. HirZS 24. pravargya txt. VaikhZS 13.1-18 [155,1-172,19]. pravargya txt. KatyZS 26. pravargya contents. ManZS 4.1-6: ... 4.5.1-12 dadhigharma, ... . pravargya contents. ApZS 15 (Caland's translation, pp. 422-423.). pravargya rudra-oriented. Jan E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 117, n. 62: This mantra (TA 4.5.7 (17)) is approximately RV 2.33.10. This rudra mantra, used as a verse of praise of the pravargya vessel, is better at its place in the "rudra-oriented" kaTha version than here (TA 5.4.10-11) and in the MS (the mantra is not in the VS). TA 5.4.10-11 arhan bibharSi saayakaani dhanvety aaha [arhan niSkaM yajataM vizvaruupam / arhann idaM dayase vizvam abbhuvam / na vaa ojiiyo rudra tvad asti] /10/ stauty evainam etat. pravargya rudra-oriented ?: rudra is mentioned as adhipati in the first gandharva mantra (TA 4.11.5 (13). TA 5.9.8 rantir naamaasi divyo gandharva ity aaha `tasya ted padvad dhavirdhaanam / agnir adhyakSaaH / rudro 'dhipatiH / ruupam evaasyaitan mahimaanaM rantiM bandhutaaM vyaacaSTe / (pravargya) pravargya :: agni vaizvaanara. TA 5.10.5. pravargya :: brahmavarcasa. KS 37.7 [90,3] (bRhaspatisava). pravargya :: jyotis. TA 5.10.4. pravargya :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: pravargya. pravargya contents. ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31: 14.1.1.1-14 myth of its origin, nirvacana, viSNu-version, ... , 14.2.2.47 sacrifices in which the pravargya is to be performed, pravargya vidhi. ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31 (14.1.1.1-8) devaa ha vai sattraM niSeduH / agnir indraH somo makho viSNur vizve devaa anyatraivaazvibhyaam /1/ teSaaM kurukSetraM devayajanam aasa / tasmaad aahuH kurukSetram devaanaaM devayajanam iti tasmaad yatra kva cca kurukSetrasya nigacchati tad eva manyata idaM devayajanam iti tad dhi devaanaaM devayajanam /2/ ta aasata / zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti tatho eveme sattram aasate zriyaM gacchema yazaH syaamaannaadaaH syaameti /3/ te hocuH / yo naH zrameNa tapasaa zraddhayaa yajnenaahutibhir yajnasyodRcaM puurvo 'vagacchaat sa naH zreSTho 'sat tad u naH sarveSaaM saheti tatheti /4/ tad viSNuH prathamaH praapa / sa devaanaaM zreSTho 'bhavat tasmaad aahur viSNur devaanaaM zreSTha iti /5/ sa yaH sa viSNur yajnaH sa / sa yaH sa yajno 'sau sa aadityas tad dhedaM yazo viSNur na zazaaka saMyantuM tad idam apy etarhi naiva sarva iva yazaH zaknoti saMyantum /6/ sa tisRdhanvam aadaayaapacakraama / sa dhanuraartyaa zira upastabhya tasthau taM devaa anabhidhRSNuvantaH samantaM pariNyavizanta /7/ taa ha vamrya uucuH / imaa vai vamryo yad upadiikaa yo 'sya jyaam apyadyaat kim asmai prayacchetety annaadyam asmai prayacchemaapi dhanvann apo 'dhigacchet tathaasmai sarvam annaadyaM prayacchemeti tatheti /8/ pravargya vidhi. ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31 (14.1.1.9-14) tasyopaparaasRtya / jyaam apijakSus tasyaaM chinnaayaaM dhanuraartnyau viSphurantyau viSNoH ziraH pracicchidatuH /9/ tad ghRGG iti papaata / tat patitvaasaav aadityo 'bhavad athetaraH praaG eva praavRjyata tad yad ghRGG ity apatat tasmaad gharmo 'tha yat praavRjyata tasmaat pravargyaH /10/ te devaa abruvan / mahaan bata no viiro 'paadiiti tasmaan mahaaviiras tasya yo raso vyakSarat taM paaNibhiH saMmamRjus tasmaat samraaT /11/ taM devaa abhyamRjyanta / yathaa vittiM vetsyamaanaa evaM tam indrah prathamaH praapa tam anvangam anunyapadyata taM paryagRhNaat tam parigRhyedaM pazo 'bhavad yad idam indro yazo yazo ha bhavati ya evaM veda /12/ sa u eva makhaH sa viSNuH / tata indro makhavaan abhavan makhavaan ha vai taM maghavaan ity aacakSate paro'kSaM paro'kSakaamaa hi devaaH /13/ taabhyo vamriibhyo 'nnaadyaM praayacchan / aapo vai sarvam annaM taabhir hiidam abhi???ivaadanti yad idaM kim v adanti /14/ZB 14.2.2.47 (pravargya). pravargya vidhi. ZB 14.1.1.1-3.2.31 (14.2.2.47) sahasre pravRnjyaat / sarvaM vai sahasraM sarvam eSa sarvavedase pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sarvavedasaM sarvam eSa sarvam eSa vizvajiti sarvapRSThe pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai vizvajit sarvapRSThaH sarvam eSa vaajapeye raajasuuye pravRnjyaat sarvaM hi tat sattre pravRnjyaat sarvaM vai sattraM sarvam eSa etaany asya pravarjanaany ato naanyatra /47/ pravargya note, utpatti. PB 7.5.6 devaa vai yazaskaamaaH sattram aasataagnir indro vaayur makhas te 'bruvan yan no yaza Rcchaat tan naH sahaasad iti teSaaM makhaM yaza aarcchat tad aadaayaapaakraamat tad asya praasahaaditsanta taM paryayatanta svadhanuH pratiSTabhyaatiSThat tasya dhanuraartnir uurdhvaa patitvaa ziro 'chinat sa pravargyo 'bhavad yajno vai makho yat pravargyaM pravRnjanti yajnasyaiva tac chiraH pratidadhati /6/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) pravargya note, myth of its origin. KA 2.115 ... yajnasya vai ziro 'schidyata taa etarhy azvinaa agharmapau bhiSajau devaanaam aastaam. tau devaa abruvan bhiSajau vai stha. idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti. taa abruutaam vaaryaM vRNaavahaa aavayor eva pravargyo bhavatv iti tau devaa abruvan sarvaM vai paryagRhNaathaam astu no 'traapiiti taa abruutaam aavayor agre duhyataam aavayor agre huuyataam iti tasmaad etayor evaagre duhyate 'gre huuyate vaaryavRtaM hy enayos tau yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM tato yal lohitaM samasravat tata udumbaras samabhavad yad audumbaraaNi paatraaNi bhavanti yajna evorjaM dadhaati yo rasas te munjaas tasmaan maunjaM vedaM kurvanti pavitra---. pravargya note, myth of its origin, utpatti and nirvacana, rudra-version. KA 3.207 rudraM vai devaa yajnaan nirabhajan sa dhanur avaSTabhyaatiSThat tasyendro vamriruupeNa dhanurjyaam azchinat. saa ghRGG akarot. tasyaartiz zira utpipeSa. sa pravargyo 'bhavad. yan mahatiir devataa viiryavatiis tasmaan mahaaviiro yad dhanur ghRGG akarot tasmaad gharmo yat pravRjyate tasmaat pravargyas tasmaad yas sapravargyeNa yajnena yajate rudrasya zira upadadhaati nainaM rudra aaruko bhavati. pravargya note, myth of its origin, utpatti, rudra-version. TA 1.5.1-2 ... divyasyaikaa dhanuraartiH / pRthivyaam aparaa / zritaa /1/ tasyendro vamriruupeNa / dhanurjyaam acchinat svayam / tad indradhanur ity ajyam / abhravarNeSu cakSate / etad eva zaMyor baarhaspatyasya / etad rudrasya dhanuH / rudrasya tv eva dhanuraartniH / zira utpipeSa / sa pravargyo 'bhavat / tasmaad yas sapravargyeNa yajnena yajate / rudrasya sa ziraH pratidadhaati / nainaM rudra aaruko bhavati / ya evaM veda /2/ pravargya note, myth of its origin, nirvacana, viSNu-version. TA 5.1 (1-3) devaa vai sattram aasata / RddhiparimitaaH / te 'bruvan / yaM naH prathamam yaza Rcchaat / sarveSaaM nas tat sahaasad iti / teSaaM kurukSetraM vedir aasiit / tasyai khaaNDavo dakSiNaardha aasiit / tuurghnam uttaardhaH / pariinaj jaghanaardhaH / marava utkaraH /1/ teSaaM makhaM vaiSNavaM yaza aarcchat / tan ny akaamayata / tenaapaakraamat / taM devaa anvaayan / yazo 'varurutsamaanaaH / tasyaanvaagatasya / savyaad dhanur ajaayata / dakSiNaad iSavaH / tasmaad iSudhanvaM puNyajanma / yajnajanmaa hi /2/ tam ekaM santam bahavo naabhyadhRSNuvan / tasmaad ekam iSudhanvinam / bahavo (niSudhanvaa naabhidhRSNuvanti / so 'smayata / ekaM maa santaM bahavo naabhyadharSiSur iti / tasya siSmiyaaNasya tejo 'paakraamat / tad devaa oSadhiiSu nyamRjuH / te zyaamaakaa abhavan / smayaakaa vai naamaite /3/ (to be continued) pravargya note, myth of its origin. TA 5.1 (4-5) tat smayaakaanaaM smayaakatvam / tasmaad diikSitenaapigRhya smetavyam / tejaso dhRtyai / sa dhanur pratiSkabhyaatiSThat / taa upadiikaa abruvan varaM vRNaamahai / atha va imaM randhayaama / yatra kva ca khanaama / tad apo 'bhitRNadaameti / tasmaad upadiikaa yatra kva ca khanati / tad apo 'bhitRndanti /4/ vaarevRtaM hy aasaam / tasya jyaam apy aadan / tasya dhanur vipravamaaNaM zira udavartayat / tad dyaavaapRthivii nupecerr / yat praavartata / tat pravargyasya pravargyatvam / yad ghraa4M ity apatat / tad gharmasya gharmatvam / mahato viiryam apaptad iti / tan mahaaviirasya mahaaviiratvam /5/ pravargya note, myth of its origin. TA 5.1 (6-7) yad asyaaH samabharan / tat samraajnaH samraaTtvam / taM stRtaM devataas tredhaa vyagRhNata / agniH praataHsavanam / indro maadhyaMdinaM savanam / vizve devaas tRtiiyasavanam / tenaapaziirSNaa yajnena yajamaanaaH / naaziSo 'varundhata / na suvargaM lokam abhyajayan / te devaa azvinaav abruvan /6/ bhiSajau vai sthaH / idaM yajnasya ziraH pratidhattam iti / taav abruutaaM varaM vRNaavahai / graha eva naav atraapi gRhyataam iti / taabhyaam etam aazvinam agRhNan / taav etad yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaam / yat pravargyaH / tena saziirSNaa yajnena yajamaanaaH / avaaziSo 'rundhata / abhi suvargaM lokam ajayan / yat pravargyaM pravRNakti / yajnasyaiva tac chiraH prati dadhaati / tena saziirSNaa yajnena yajamaanaH / avaaziSo rundhe / abhi suvargaM lokaM jayati / tasmaad eSa aazvinapravayaa iva / yat pravargyaH /7/ pravargya note, the pravargya is optional. ZankhZS 5.10.36 prastare nihnutya / upasadaa caranti sapravargye pravargyaM saMsthaapya /36/ (agniSToma, upasad) pravargya note, there may be a soma sacrifice, in which the pravargya is not performed: according to one opinion (ZB 14.3.1.29 (Caland's note)) the dadhigharma is not offered in the soma sacrifice in which the pravargyya is not performed. ApZS 13.4.5 naapravargye syaad ity aparam /5/ ((agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dadhigharma) pravargya note, those who eat pravargya. ApZS 15.11.20-14 upayamane zeSaM sarve samupahuuya bhakSayanti /10/ asaav asaav upahvayasveti karmanaamadheyenaamantrayate / upahuuta iti prativacanaH /11/ hotaadhvaryur brahmaa pratiprasthaataagniid yajamaanaz ca /12/ sarve pratyakSam /13/ api vaa yajamaana eva pratyakSam / avaghreNetare /14/ pravargya note, the pravargya in the gavaamayana is created by the gods from aaditya. ZB 12.1.2.1 zraddhaayaa vai devaaH / diikSaaM niramimata ... aadityaat pravargyaM ... /1/ (sattra/gavaamayana) pravargya note, performed in the bRhaspatisava. KS 37.7 [88,2-3] trivRt stomo brahmavarcasaM vai trivRd brahmavarcasenaivaabhiSicyate rathaMtaraM22 saama brahmavarcasaM vai rathaMtaraM brahmavarcasenaabhiSicyate 'gniSTomas stomo88,1 brahmavarcasaM vaa agniSTomo brahmavarcasenaivaabhiSicyate pravargyaH pravRjyate2 brahmavarcasaM vai pravargyo brahmavarcasenaivaabhiSicyate. (bRhaspatisava) pravargya note, performed in the bRhaspatisava. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,7-8] taayate7 trivRd agniSTomo rathaMtarasaamaa pravargyavaan gaayatriiSv eka stomaH8. (bRhaspatisava) pravargya note, performed when he will study the rahasya. ManGS 1.23.21 rahasyam adhyeSyamaaNaH pravargyam /21/ aadeze yathaa purastaad vyaakhyaatam /22/ aaditaH pancaviMzaty anuvaakaan anuvaacayet /23/ pravargya note, the heating of the milk to make saaMnaayya parallels the pravargya: suggested by the use of ukhaa, words such as pravRNakti and gharma:. MS 4.1.3 [4,8-16] prajaapatiH4,8 prajaa asRjata tasyokhe asraMsetaaM sa etaabhyaam ukhaabhyaaM pratyadhatta9 yad ete ukhe bhavataH prajaapater evokhe pratidadhaati, zundhadhvaM daivyaaya karma10Naa iti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) devebhya evainaani zundhati, vasuunaaM pavitram asiiti (MS 1.1.3 [2,5]) vasuunaaM11 vaa etad bhaagadheyaM tebhya evainat karoti, pavitram apidadhaaty oSadhiinaaM ca12 pazuunaaM ca payaH saMsRjati, vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai, dhaarayann aaste13 dhaarayata iva hi duhanti, dyaur asi pRthivy asiity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) aabhyaam evainaaM pravRNakti14 maatarizvano gharma ity (MS 1.1.3 [2,6]) antarikSaM vai maatarizvano gharmo 'ntarikSasya15 dhRtyai (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) pravargya note, worshipped in the avaantaradiikSaa, pravargya. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,9; 295,3] darbhaiH pravargyadevataabhya aasanaani kalpaya8ty agreNaagniM pravargyaaya kalpayaami gharmaaya kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya9 kalpayaami samraajne kalpayaamiiti ... agreNaagniM pravargyaM tarpayaami gharmaM tarpayaami mahaaviiraM tarpayaami3 samraajaM tarpayaamiiti. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) pravargyadevataa worshipped. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,15-16; 295,9] athaapa upaspRzya sarvaabhyaH15 pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaamiiti pradakSiNam agniM pariSicya vyaahRtii295,1bhir vaikankatiiH samidho 'bhyaadhaaya madantiibhiH pravargyadevataas tarpaya2ty ... atha apa upaspRzya8 sarvaaH pravargyadevataas tarpayaamiiti. (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa) pravargyadevataa worshipped in the zukriyavrata. VaikhGS 2.11 [29,10] pravargyadevataabhyaH kalpayaami saamraajyai10 kalpayaami mahaaviiraaya kalpayaami pRthivyai kalpayaami svaahe11ty uttare somaaya kalpayaami pitRbhyaH kalpayaami pitRbhyo12 mantrapatibhyaH kalpayaami rudraaya kalpayaami rudraaya rudrahotre13 kalpayaami svaaheti dakSiNe ca. (vedavrata, zukriyavrata) pravargyayaajin he loses his tejas. TA 5.8.12 tejasaa vaa ete vyRdhyante / ye pravargyeNa caranti / praaznanti / teja evaatman dadhate /12/ (danger) pravargyodvaasana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #77. pravargyodvaasana txt. BaudhZS 9.11-16. pravargyodvaasana txt. ApZS 15.13-16. pravargyodvaasana vidhi. ApZS 15.13-16 (13.1-10) pravargyam udvaasayiSyann ajaam agniidhe dadaati / paSThauhiiM brahmaNe / dhenuM hotre / rukmaav adhvaryave /1/ aparaM kharaM puurvasmin khare nyupyocchiSTakharaM saMkRSyottareNaahavaniiyaM samraaDaasandiiM pratiSThaapya tasyaaM sarvaM parigharmyaM samavadhaayaudumbaryaaM sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa gharma yaa te divi zug ity etair yathaalingaM juhoti /2/ api vaa pratiprasthaataa triin saMnakhaaJ chalaakaamuSTiin aadaaya teSaam ekam aahavaniiye pradiipyaasyadaghne dhaarayati / tam adhvaryur abhijuhoti gharma yaa te divi zug iti / tasminn aparaM pradiipyaahavaniiye puurvaM prahRtya naabhidaghne dhaarayati / tam adhvaryur abhijuhoti gharma yaa te 'ntarikSe zug iti / tasminn aparaM pradiipyaahavaniiye puurvaM prahRtya jaanudaghne dhaarayati / tam adhvaryur abhijuhoti gharma yaa te pRthivyaaM zug iti /3/ aahavaniiya evainam anupraharati /4/ anu no 'dyaanumatir iti parizrite pratiprasthaataa patniim udaanayati /5/ anv id anumata ity upaniSkraamanti /6/ anuharanti methiim abhriM mayuukhaan vizaakhadaamaani kharaav iti /7/ dakSiNata ucchiSTakharaM pariharati /8/ samraaDaasandyaa dvaav antarvedi paadau dvau bahirvedi pratiSThaapya saMpreSyati prastotaH saama gaayeti /9/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapyaapareNottaravediM tRtiiyam / sarvatra saMpreSyati /10/ pravargyodvaasana vidhi. ApZS 15.13-16 (14.1-13) divas tvaa parasyaayaa iti prathame 'bhipravrajanti / brahmaNas tvaa parasyaayaa iti dvitiiye / praaNasya taa parasyaayaa iti tRtiiye /1/ uttareNottaravediM saMraaDaasandiiM pratiSThaapya saMpreSyati prastotar vaarSaaharaM saama gaayeSTaahotriiyaM saama gaayeti / iSTaahotriiyasya saamno nidhanam upayanti / na vaarSaaharasya /2/ yady upariSTaat pariSincet tatra vaarSaaharaM codadhet /3/ udakumbham aadaayaadhvaryur valgur asi zaMyudhaayaa iti triH pradakSiNam uttaravediM pariSincan paryeti / nidhaaya kumbhaM zaM ca vakSi pari ca vakSiiti trir apariSincan pratiparyeti /4/ catuHsraktir naabhir Rtasyety uttaravedim abhimRzya sado vizvaayur ity uttareNottaranaabhiM kharau nyupyaanuvyuuhati /5/ apa dveSo apa hvara iti maarjaaliiyadeza ucchiSTakharam /6/ uttareNottaranaabhiM khare hiraNyaM nidhaaya tasmin pracaraNiiyaM mahaaviiram upaavaharati /7/ atraivetarau puurvaaparau dakSiNottarau vaa /8/ atraiva sarvaM parigharmyaM sarvataH parimaNDalam aadityasya ruupaM karoti /9/ mahiinaaM payo 'siiti mahaaviire gopaya aanayati / jyotir bhaa asi vanaspatiinaam oSadhiinaaM rasa iti madhu / vaajinaM tvaa vaajino 'vanayaama iti dadhi /10/ evaM dvitiiyaM tRtiiyaM ca puurayati /11/ api vaajyam eva prathama aanayet / madhu dvitiiye / dadhi tRtiiya /12/ gharmaitat te 'nnam etat puriiSam iti dadhnaa madhumizreNa paatraaNi puurayati yaany aasecanavanti / abhyukSatiitaraNaaNi / ariktaayaa iti vijnaayate /13/ pravargyodvaasana vidhi. ApZS 15.13-16 (15.1) atha yadi puruSaakRtiM kariSyan syaat samaanam aa prathamasyopaavaharaNaat / atraivetaraav upaavahRtya ziraso ruupaM karoti / apracchinnaagraM vedam upariSTaan nidadhaati zikhaayaa ruupam / abhito doghre karNayo ruupam / abhito hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaakSyo ruupam / abhitaH sruvau naasikayo ruupam / prokSaNiidhaaniiM mukhasya ruupam / aajyasthaaliiM griivaaNaaM ruupam / abhito dhRSTii jatruuNaaM ruupam / abhitaH zaphaav aMsayo ruupam / abhito rauhiNahavanyau vaahvo ruupam / praaciiM methiiM pRSThiinaaM ruupam / abhito dhavitre paarzvayo ruupam / madhye tRtiiyam uraso ruupam / madhya upayamanam udarasya ruupam / tasminsarvaM rajjumayaM samavadadhaaty aantraaNaaM ruupam / udiiciim abhriM zroNyo ruupam / abhitaH zankuu sakthyo ruupam / madhye tRtiiyaM meDhrasya ruupam / abhito rauhiNakapaale paarSNyo ruupam / rauhiNapiSTazeSenaapadhyaMsayati majjaaruupam / vedaM visrasyaanuvikirati snaavnaaM ruupam / avakaabhir dhuupatRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam / dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSati lohitasya ruupam / kRSNaajinenottalomnaa pracchaadayati tvaco lomnaaM ruupam / samRaaDaasandiiM visrasyoariSTaan nidadhaati saamraajyasya ruupam /1/ pravargyodvaasana vidhi. ApZS 15.13-16 (16.1-10) uttaravedyaam udvaasayet tejaskaamasya / uttaravedyaam annaadyakaamasya /1/ puro vaa pazcaad vodvaasayet / apaaM madya udvaasayet / nadiidviipa udvaasayet /2/ yadi nadiidviipa udvaasayen na pariSincet /3/ yaM dviSyaad yatra sa syaat tasyaaM dizy audumbaryaaM zaakhaayaam udvaasayet / uurg vaa udumbaro 'nnaM praaNaH zug gharmaH idam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa praaNam api dahaamiiti zucaivaasya praaNam apidahati / taajag aartim aarchatiiti vijnaayate (TA 5.10.5-6) /4/ yatra darbhaa upadiikasaMtataaH syus tad udvaasayed vRSTikaamasya /5/ uttaravedyaaM nityaM kalpaM bruvate /6/ nainam udvaasitaM vayaaMsi paryaasiirannaagneH praNayanaat /7/ atraike pariSecanaM samaamananti /8/ athainam upatiSThante rantir naamaasi divyo gandharva iti /9/ etat tvaM deva gharma devo devaan upaagaa ity abhimantryedam ahaM manuSyo manuSyaan iti pradakSiNam aavRtya sumitraa na aapa oSadhaya iti maarjaaliiyadeza ucchiSTakhare maarjayitvod vayaM tamasas pariity aadityam upasthaayod u tyaM citram iti dvaabhyaaM gaarhapatya juhoti / upatiSThanta ity eke / imam uu Su tyam asmabhyam ity aahavaniiye juhoti / upatiSThanta ity eke /10/ pravargyodvaasana note, the time: before the agnipraNayana. ApZS 11.5.9 atra pravargyam udvaasya pazubandhavad agniM praNayati /9/ (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) pravarSaNaadhyaaya txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 23. pravarta bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, p. 51 with notes 43-45: Die Beduetung des Wortes pravarta m., meist im Dual gebraucht (pravartau) (note 43: PW s.v. nur `ein (runder) Schmuckgegenstane'; AV 15.2.1-4 haritau, also golden; PS 20.47.5 (verderbt); ApZS 19.23.11, 13; BaudhZS 13.31 [140,18; 141,3]; BaudhZS 17.39 [317,4]; BaudhZS 17.41 [321,12; 322,10-323,3]; JaimZS 1.2 [11,8].) ergibt sich mit voller Sicherhait daraus, dass die Ohrringe, welche der snaataka bei seiner Heimkehr nach Abschluss der Lehre (samaavartana) anlegt, in den einen Texten pravarta (note 44: ApGS 5.12.9; AgnGS 1.3.1 [18,10]; AgnGS 1.3.4 [21,18 und 22,11]; BharGS 2.18 [50,12]; BharGS 2.21 [54,3].), in anderen kuNDala n. (note 45: AzvGS 3.8.1; AzvGS 3.8.10; ZankhGS 3.1.18; BharGS 2.22 [54,15]; VaikhGS 2.14 [32,13]; VaikhGS 2.15 [32,17]; HirGS 1.10.6 [22,6]; HirGS 1.11.1, 2 [23,5; 8].), in einem dritten karNaveSTaka m. (note 46: ParGS 2.6.26) genannt werden. pravarta used in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. BaudhZS 13.31-32 [140,13-142,11] ... [140,18] etayeSyaa yakSya16maaNa upakalpayate khaadiraM navaM paatraM navaniitam aajyaM yaavatiiH17 samaa eSyan manyeta taavanmaanaM ca pravartam ... [141,3] 'thaitaM pravartaM khaadire nave paatra upastiirNaa3abhighaaritaM saha havirbhir antarvedy aasaadayati ... [141,13; 14] atha7 purastaat sviSTakRtaH sruvaahutiir upajuhoti /31/8 azvinoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yayoH praaNo 'si9 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(a)) indrasya praaNo 'si tasya te dadaatu yasya praaNo 'si svaahaa10 (TS 2.3.10.b(b)) mitraavaruNayoH praaNo 'si tasya te dattaaM yasya praaNo 'si11 svaahaa (TS 2.3.10.b(c)) vizveSaaM devaanaaM praaNo 'si tasya te dadatu yeSaaM12 praaNo 'si svaaheti (TS 2.3.10.b(d)) hutvaa hutvaiva saMsraavaiH pravartam abhighaara13yati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiity (TB 2.7.7.2) athaitaM pravartam agre14NaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNato nidadhaaty ... [142,8; 9] athaitaM pravartam adbhiH prakSaalya dakSiNe karNa8 aabadhniita aayuS Te vizvato dadhad ity (TS 1.3.14.l) athainam anuparivartayata9 aayur asi vizvaayur asi sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asiity (TB 2.5.7.2). (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin or one who wishes sarvam aayur iyaam, Caland's no. 169) pravarta used in a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. ApZS 19.23.11-24.3, 24.8-10 paatrasaMsaadanakaale khaadiraM paatraM catuHsrakti prayunakti / sauvarNaM ca pravartaM zatamaanasya kRtam /11/ atho khalu yaavatii samaa eSyan manyeta taavan maanaM syaat /12/ ... ajyagrahaNakaale tuuSNiiM khaadire caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa saadanakaala uttareNa dhruvaaM khaadiraM saadayitvaa tasmin pravartam avadadhaati /13/ upahomakaale 'zvinoH praaNo 'siity (TS 2.3.10.b) etaiH pratimantraM catur upahomaaJ juhoti /24.1/ hutvaa hutvaa pravartam abhighaarayati raaD asi viraaD asi samraaD asi svaraaD asiiti (TB 2.7.7.2) /2/ yat khaadira aajyaM tad agreNaahavaniiyaM paryaahRtya dakSiNasyaaM vedizroNyaaM saadayati /3/ ... atha yajamaano hiraNyaad ghRtaM niSpibati /7/ imam agna aayuSe varcase kRdhiiti (TS 2.3.10.e) praaznantam abhimantrayate /8/ uddhRtya hiraNyaM prakSaalyaayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TS 1.3.14.l) yajamaanaaya prayacchati /9/ tad yajamaana aacamya pratigRhya pradakSiNaM dakSiNe karNa aabadhnaaty aayur asi vizvaayur asi sarvaayur asi sarvam aayur asi sarvaM ma aayur bhuuyaat sarvam aayur geSam iti (TB 2.5.7.2) /10/ (a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin, Caland's no. 169) pravarta used in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.39 [317,4] pravartau ca . pravarta two earrings are bound to the two ears after offering five aahutis in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.41 [321,12-322,2] athaitau pravartau suutre protya darvyaam aadhaaya darvidaNDe suutreNa paryasya juhoty aayuSyaM varcasyaM suviiryaM raayaspoSam audbhidyam / idaM hiraNyaM varcase jaitryaayaavizataad imaM rayiM svaaheti dvitiiyaaM juhoti zunim ivaahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhaiSam / tan maa karotu somavarcasaM suuryavarcasaM brahmavarcasvinam annaadaM karotu svaaheti tRtiiyaaM juhoty uccairvaaji pRtanaasahaM sabhaasaahaM dhanaMjayam / sarvaaH samRddhiir Rdhayo hiraNye yaaH samaahitaaH svaaheti caturthiiM juhoti viraajaM ca svaraajaM caabhiSTir yaa ca no gRhe / lakSmii raaSTrasya yaa mukhe tayaa maa saMsRjaamasi svaaheti pancamiiM juhoti yazo maa kuru braahmaNeSu yazo raajasu maa kuru / yazo vizyeSu zuudreSv aham asmi yazas tava svaahety athainaav udapaatre 'nupariplaavayati vizvaa uta tvayaa vayam ity etayaa tayor anyataram aadaaya dakSiNe karNa aabadhniita aayuSyaM varcasyam ity etaabhiH pancabhir athainam anuparivartayata Rtubhis tvaartavaiH saMvatsarasya dhaayasaa tais tvaa sahaanumaromiity evam evottaraM pravartam aabadhniite. pravarta = kuNDala. BharGS 2.18 [50,12], 21 [54,3]. The way how to wear earrings are described in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21-22 [54.3-15] ahatasya dazaayaaM pravartau prabadhya darvyaam aadhaayaajyasyopaghaataM juhoty aayuSyaM varcasyaM suviiryaM raayaspoSam audbhidyam idaM hiraNyam aayuSe varcase jaitriyaayaavizataan maaM svaahaa // uccairvaaji pRtanaajit satrasaahaM dhanaMjayam / sarvaaH samRddhir Rddhayo hiraNye 'smin samaahitaaH svaahaa // zunam ahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhaiSam / taM maa hiraNyavarcasaM puruSu priyaM kuru svaahaa // priyaM maa deveSu kuru priyaM maa braahmaNe kuru / priyaM vizveSu zuudreSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru svaahaa // samraajaM ca svaraajaM caabhiSTiir yaa ca no gRhe / lakSmii raaSTrasya yaa mukhe tayaa maa saMsRjaamasi svaaheti /21/ uddhRtya prakSaalya dakSiNam evaagre pratimuncata aayuSyaM varcasyam ity etad eva maNikuNDalabandhane vidyaad. pravasatha see pravaasa. pravasathakalpa see "samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa". pravasathakalpa BharGS 3.3 [70,18-71,3]. pravatsyadupasthaana see agnyupasthaana. pravatsyadupasthaana see pravaasa. pravayas see old. pravayas see pakSapravayas. pravayas the corpse of an aahitaagni is carried by his daasas or pravayas in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,3-6] athainam etayaasandyaa talpena kaTena3 vaa saMveSTya daasaaH pravayaso vaa vaheyur athainam anasaa vahantiity ekeSaam anaz ce4d yunjyaad imau yunajmi te vahnii asuniithaaya voDhave / yaabhyaaM yamasya5 saadanaM sukRtaaJ caapi gacchataad iti (TA 6.1.1.d). pravayas old persons as the participants of the cremation. AzvGS 4.2.2 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ pravayas old persons as the participants of the asthisaMcayana. AzvGS 4.5.3 ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /3/ pravayas old persons as the participants of the cremation. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,8] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / pravayas persons who collect burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,14-15] pumaaMsa14m alakSaNe kumbhe saMcinuyuH kumbhyaam alakSaNaayaaM striyam ayujo 'mithunaa vRddhaas. praveNii a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.86.8 praveNyuttarapaarzve tu puNye kaNvaazrame tathaa / taapasaanaam araNyaani kiirtitaani yathaazruti /8/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) praveza see aakaazapraveza. praveza see bilapraveza. praveza see dvaaraapaavaraNa*. praveza see karmaaNi. praveza see paataalapraveza. praveza see siddhi. praveza see vanapraveza. praveza see vanavidhisaadhana. praveza amoghapaazakalparaaja 25b,3-4 biladvaare gatvaa vajrapaazena vivaraM taaDayet sarvavivaradvaaraa apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / sarvayantraargaDa sphuTitaani bhaviSyanti / sarvakaapathakaapuruSaamanuSyakunada sarvaa (3) aziiviSagoNasaviSamapraaNakaajaataani(>aziiviSagoNaasasaviSapraaNakajaataani??) antardhitaani bhaviSyanti Rjunaa rjumaargeNa yathaavaasagRhaM vaa pravizya sarvakaaryaaNi saadhayet punar api bhavanaa vinirgacchasva iti / (vajrapaazavidhisaadhana) praveza amoghapaazakalparaaja 29a,4-5 vivaradvaaraaNi bhraamayaM sarvayantrakapaaTaani cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa dvaaraargaDaaNi cchinnaani bhaviSyanti / sarvaa duSTaa (4) amanuSyacaariNaam antaraayakaga cchinnaa bhaviSyanti / vilayaM prajaanti(>prayaanti?). (khaDgapaazasaadhana) praveza into an asuravivara in an aakarSaNa of an asurakanyaa and to obtain trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,22-25] asuravivaradvaare paTaM pratiSThaapya niyamastho lakSaM japet / asurakanyaa nirgatya pravezayati / vacaamukhe(>vacaaM mukhe?) prakSipya taavaj vaped yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / uuSmaayamaane vaziikaraNaM / dhuupaayamaane 'ntardhaanam jvalamaanenaakaazagamanam / praveza into the fire. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,14-15] navaniitaaSTazatajaptenaabhyakta agniM pravizati / na ca dahyate / praveza into the naagabhavana in an aakarSaNa of a naagaraaja to obtain the cintaamaNi, to go to the tathaagatakSetra and to become kalpasthaayin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,4-7] samudrataTe paTaM pratiSThaapya lakSaM japet / saagaranaagaraajaa svabhavanam anupravezayati / cintaamaNir mRgayati / tayaa gRhiitayaa sarvakarmacaarii bhavati / tathaagatakSetram api gacchati / kalpasthaayii apratihataH / praveza into the naagabhavana in the naagapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 29b,1-2 paripuurNaani sarvakaaryaaNi naagaM jvalati sadaa // paazaM sthaanaac (29b,1) caliSyati / caturangulapramaaNam aasanaad uttiSThati / tato vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam antardhito bhavati / naagabhavanaM gaccha naagasare sthitvaa naagabhavanadvaare apaavRtaani bhaviSyanti / vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam amogharaaja smaarayitavyaM naagapaazaM bhraamayitavyaM triiNi vaara tato naagaraajaa saantaHpuraparivaava-d aagacchati vidyaadharasya abhivaadayanti vadanti / praviza vidyaadharas tato (2) vidyaadhareNa naagapaazaavalambya(>naagapaazam avalambya) bhraamayaM praveSTavyaH / tato vidyaadhara taaM naagadoSaaM na pazyati / praveza into the water. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,15-16] tenaiva caabhyakto jalaM pravizati stambhito bhavati / yaavad utsaahaM bhikSaM bhakSayati / praveza an enumeration of various pravezas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19a,5-6 vidyaadharaaNaaM saadhana tattvata pravezam sarvabilasaadhanam uttamaM bilapravezam / asurabhavanapravezam / kinnarabhavanapraveza gandharvabhavanapravezaM devabhavanapravezam / aakaazagamanaM (5) trayastriMzabhavanapravezam / yaavad akaniSThabhavanapravezam / naagaraajabhavanapravezam / paataalapravezaM suuryabhavanapravezaM taaraanakSatrabhavanapravezaM vanapravezam / mahaanadiipravezam / praveza vidhi 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 19b,6-7 tato vidyaadhareNa yadaa bhavanaM praveSTukaamena tato (6) triraatroSitena bhuutvaa paazamudraahastena bhavitavyaM yatra-m biladvaaraM bhavati tatra paaza tRparivartitaM bhraamayitavyam / amogharaajaM japitavyaM paazaM kSeptavyaH / saha kSiptamaatrayaa sarvabilabhavanadvaaraaNi apaavRtaani bhavanti / (Then follows the phalazruti further.) praveza vidhi 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,1-5 tato vidyaadhareNa (1) paazahastamudraakaaracakra abhimukhaM kRtvaa amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / praveSTavyaM saha praviSTamaatrayaa vidyaadhara bhavanaM sa bhavanavare SaDvikaara kampati / calati / vedhati / raNati / garjati / mahataa divyarazmibhir avabhaasito bhavati / tato vidyaadhareNa praveSTavyam / tato amoghavizuddhavimalaa naama auSadhii sa striiruupeNa (2) divyaalaMkaaravibhuuSitena divyavastraabharaNavibhuuSitena paramayaa zubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagatadivyamahaaruupena dhaaraNii aagacchati / biijapuurakaM dhaarayati / saa ca auSadhii striiruupadhaariNaM dRSTamaatreNa yojanamaatraaya sarvojaaM sarvabalaam upaharati / tato vidyaadhareNa amoghapaazacakro paazam (3) agrato dhaarayitavyam / saha darzanamaatrayaa tasya balas viiryam ojas upahartaa bhavanti / durbalii bhavati / tataH saa strii hasati / oMkaareNa piiDayitavyaM krodharaaje smartavyam / adho mukhaM patati / udakaM sravati / taJ codakaM na spRzitavyam / amogharaaja smartavyam / tata kaTaakSaM niriikSate / vidyaadhareNa paazena taaDayitavyam (4) / tato amRtodakaM sravati / grahetavyam / spRzitavyaM saMspRSTamaatreNa aakaazena gacchati / prathamena vaayuskandhena-m aaruhati / akSiiNy anjayet sarve dazasu dikSv antargataaH sarvaiH tathaagataiH sabodhisattvagaNaparivaaraih sabuddhakSetravimaanabhavanavikurvitaiH pazyati / (Then follows the phalazruti.) (to be continued) praveza vidhi 3. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 20a,6-21a,1 aatmaanaM ranjayet / sakalaM saviliptamaatreNa divyasuvarNavarNachavitaa bhaviSyati (Then further follows the phalazruti.) (7) ... atha vaa sakalaa saa auSadhistriyaa kezaa ancayitavyaM kaayabandhanaM (20b,1) kartavyam / bandhitavyaM yatra bandhyaate(>badhyate) sa ca saptaratnamayo bhavati / yatra pravizati sarvatra adRzyo bhavati / (Then follows the phalazruti.) ... (2) atha vidyaadhareNa bhavanapraveSTukaamena puna vinirgantukaamena tasya auSadhistriyaa naalapitavyaM na ca spRzitavyaM paazamudraahastena praveSTavyaM bhavanavaraM tataH sarve bhavananivaasinaa striipuruSadaarakadaarikaa sarve vinirgacchanti / (Then follows the phalazruti.) ... (3) (4) (5) ... sarve te vidyaadharasya upanaamayanti / vidyaadhareNa (6) mahaakaruNaamaitriimanasikaareNa buddhamanasikaareNa aaryaavalokitezvara-amoghapaazavezadharaM manasikaareNa bhavitavyaM dayaapareNa manasikaareNa apramattena anaalapata aazvaasayitavyaM ripunaa maargeNa praveSTavya siMhaasanam abhimukhaM sthitvaa amoghacakrapaazaM puurve siMhaasanam upari sthaatavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa svayam eva (7) niSantavyam / uurdhvagatena namaskaaraM sarvatathaagataanaam aaryaavalokitezvaravadana namasya / tataH sarvazatrubhi nirjitaani bhavanti / yadi adhomukhaan namasyati / tato cakreNa pratyarthikavidyaadhareNa ziraM cchedayanti / samanantaraniSaNNena vidyaadharaSaDvikaarabhavanaM kampayati / (Then follows the phalazruti.) (to be continued) praveza vidhi 4. (continued from above) amoghapaazakalparaaja 21a,2-6 tato apsarasaa aagacchati / saptaratnabhaajanena (2) amRtarasaayanena rasam upanaamayati / vidyaadhareNa grahetavyam amoghapaazahRdayaM smartavyam / tato vidyaadhareNa spRzitayam / saha spRSTamaatreNa vidyaadharasya divyaM kaayaM parizuddhi pratilabhate / ... (3) ... yadi nirgantugaamena tayaa rasaayanavareNa gRhya yathaabhipraayaM tatra divyodakacandanagandhikamadhye 'vatiirya snaapayaM saha snaapitamaatreNa biladvaare 'vatiSThate / ... (4) ... tatraayaM rasaayanavaraM vaa spRzati mahaajambunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / kuTye vaa parvate vaa stambe vaa vRkSe vaa bhaaNDe vaa kalazaghaTavaTTaakaastRloSTe? vaa spRzati tata mahaajambuunadasuvarNaparizuddho bhaviSyati / yaavad artham iti bhaviSyati / atha (5) vidyaadharanaagakanyaa vaa apsarakanyaa vaa kinnarakanyaa vaa aagacchati / tadaa vidyaadhareNa zucinaa zucivastradhaariNaa susnaatena bhavitavyam // praveza amoghapaazakalparaaja 28a,3-4 sarvatra pravizati / devabhuvanaM(>devabhavanaM?) / naagayakSaraakSasaasuragaruDakinnarabhuvanaM(>bhavanaM?) mahoragabhavanaM vaalavivaragiripavana(3)paataalavivRtadvaaraa bhavanti / sarvatra adRzyaM pravizati / punar api nirgacchati yam icchati taM karoti. (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) pra-vRj- see pravargya. pra-vRj- heating of the ukhaa. vidhi and arthavaada. KS 19.10 [10,21-11,7] yaj jyotiSi pravRNakti bhuutaM tenaavaru21nddhe yad angaareSu bhaviSyat tenaangaareSu pravRjyaa bhaviSyad dhi bhuuyo bhuutaan maa22 su bhitthaa maa su riSa iti dRMhaty evainaam ariSTaa tvam udihi yajna asmi23nn iti samaSTyai dvaabhyaaM pravRNakti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThyai // pariidhyaa11,1 bubhuuSato garbho diikSito 'ta iva vaa eSa bhavaty ata evainaM janayati ma2thitvaa gatazrer avadadhyaad bhuuto hi sa svaam eva devataam upaity anyata aahRtyaa3vadadhyaad yaM kaamayeta bhraatRvyam asmai janayeyam iti bhraatRvyam evaasmai janayati4 bhRjjanaad avadadhyaad annakaamasya bhRjjane vaa annaM kriyate sayony evaannam ava5runddhe yo vRkSa upari diipyeta tasyaavadadhyaat svargakaamasyaiSa vaa agniinaaM6 svargyas svargasya lokasya samaSTyai. MS 3.1.9 [12,2-4] yataH kutaz caahRtyaavadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaasya paapmaa bhraatRvyo2 dvitiiyo jaayetety etad vai yajamaanasyaayatanaM sve vaavaasmaa etad aayatane3 paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM dvitiiyaM janayati. (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa) pra-vRj- heating of the ukhaa. vidhi and arthavaada. MS 3.1.9 [11,14-12,4] maa su bhitthaa maa14 su riSaa iti pravRNakty asuramaayaa vaa eSaasiit taaM devaa etena yajuSaavR15njataasurii maayaa svadhayaa kRtaasiiti tan maayaam evaitena yajamaano bhraa16tRvyasya vRnkte dvaabhyaaM pravRNakti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai pravRnjyaad bhuu17tikaamasya bhaviSyad vaa idam upajiivaamo bhaviSyad evopaiti zvaH zvaH zre18yaan bhavati jaatam avadadhyaad gatazriir jaato jaato vaa eSa yo gatazriir jaatenaivainaM19 janayati bhraSTraad aahared yaM kaamayetaannaadaH syaad ity eSa vaa agniinaa20m annaado 'nnakaraNaM bhraSTram annaadyam asmaa avarunddhe pradaavaad aahared yaM kaama21yeta prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM syaad iti prasenenaasya raaSTraM jaayukaM12,1 bhavati yataH kutaz caahRtyaavadadhyaad yaM kaamayetaasya paapmaa bhraatRvyo2dvitiiyo jaayetety etad vai yajamaanasyaayatanaM sve vaavaasmaa etad aayatane3 paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM dvitiiyaM janayati. pra-vRj- heating of the ukhaa. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.1.9.2-5 (2-3) yad arciSi pravRnjyaad bhuutam ava rundhiita yad angaareSu bhaviSyad angaareSu pra vRNakti bhaviSyad evaava runddhe bhaviSyad dhi bhuuyo bhuutaad dvaabhyaam pra vRnakti dvipaad yajamaanaH pratiSThityai brahmaNaa vaa eSaa yajuSaa sambhRtaa yad ukhaa saa yad bhidyetaartim aarchet /2/ yajamaano hanyetaasya yajno mitraitaam ukhaaM tapety aaha brahma vai mitro brahmann evainaam prati SThaapayati naartim aarchati yajamaano naasya yajno hanyate yadi bhidyeta tair eva kapaalaiH saM sRjet saiva tataH praayazcittir pra-vRj- heating of the ukhaa. vidhi and arthavaada. TS 5.1.9.2-5 (3-5) yo gatazriiH syaan mathitvaa tasyaava dadhyaad bhuuto vaa eSa sa svaaM /3/ devataam upaiti yo bhuutikaamaH syaad ya ukhaayai sambhavet sa eva tasya syaad ato hy eSa sambhavaty eSa vai svayambhuur naama bhavaty eva yaM kaamayeta bhRaatRvyam asmai janayeyam ity anyatas tasyaahRtyaava dadhyaat saakSaad evaasmai bhraatRvyaM janayaty ambariiSaad annakaamasyaava dadhyaad ambariiSe vaa annam bhriyate sayony evaannam /4/ ava runddhe. pravRtaahuti see RtvigvaraNa. pravRtaahuti bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #141b, (pp. 186-188). (pravRtahoma) pravRtaahuti bibl. A.B. Keith's note 1 on his translation of TS 3.1.10. pravRtaahuti txt. KB 10.6 [48,23-49,5]. (pravRtaahuti) (c) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. GB 2.2.17 [182,11-183,7]. (agniSToma) (pravRtaahuti) (c) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. AzvZS 5.3.12. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (pravRtaahuti) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. ZankhZS 6.9.16-18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu) (pravRtaahuti) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. ManZS 2.3.6.18. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,18-21]. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (pravRtaahuti) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. BharZS 11.20.1-2. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (pravRtahoma) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. ApZS 11.20.1. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (pravRtahoma) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. HirZS 7.8 [749]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,15-16]. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. KatyZS 9.8.16-17. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) (pravRtahoma) (v) pravRtaahuti txt. VaitS 18.5-6. (agniSToma) (pravRtaahuti) (v) pravRtaahuti contents. KB 10.6 [48,23-49,5]: [48,23-49,2] the reason why the pravRtaahuti is performed in the saumya adhvara but not in the haviryajna, [49,2-5] two offerings with a mantra. pravRtaahuti vidhi. KB 10.6 [48,23-49,5] tad aahuH kasmaat saumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutii juhvati na haviryajna23 ity akRtsnaiva vaa eSaa devayajyaa yad dhaviryajno 'thaiSaiva kRtsnaa devayajyaa24 yat saumyo 'dhvaras tasmaat saumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutii juhvati na haviryajna49,1 iti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pater devi vaag yat te vaaco madhu2mattamaM tasmin no adya dhaat svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti purastaat svaahaakaareNa3 juhoti vaacaM tad utsRjate tasmaad vaag ata uurdhvotsRStaa yajnaM vahati manaso4uttaraaM manasaa hi manaH priitaM manasaa hi manaH priitam /6/5. pravRtaahuti contents. GB 2.2.17 [182,11-183,5]: [182,11-14] the reason why the pravRtaahuti is performed in the saumya adhvara but not in the haviryajna, [182,14-183,4] two offerings with a mantra, [183,4-5] seven offerings as the alternative opinion. pravRtaahuti vidhi. GB 2.2.17 [182,11-183,5] tad aahur atha kasmaat kaumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutiir juhvati11 na haviryajna ity akRtsnaa vaa eSaa devayajyaa yad dhaviryajno12 'tha haiSaiva kRtsnaa devayajyaa yat saumyo 'dhvaras tasmaa13t saumya evaadhvare pravRtaahutiir juhvati juSTo vaace bhuuyaasaM14 juSTo vaacas pataye devi vaag yad vaaco madhumattamaM tasmin maa15 dhaaH svaahaa vaace svaahaa vaacas pataye svaahaa sarasvatyai183,1 svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti purastaatsvaahaakareNa juhoti2 tasmaad vaag ata uurdhvam utsRSTaa yajnaM vahati manasottaraaM mana3saa hi manaH priitaM tad u haike saptaahutiir juhvati sapta4 chandaaMsi pravRttaani pratimantram iti vadanto. pravRtaahuti vidhi. AzvZS 5.3.12 pRvRtaahutiir juhvati vaSaTkartaaro 'nye 'cchaavaakaat/12/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. ZankhZS 6.9.16-18 adhvaryuu saMmRzya pravaraanupuurvyeNa pravRtaahutii juhoti /16/ juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pater devi vaag yat te vaaco madhumattamaM tasmin no adya dhaat svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti puurvaam /17/ tuuSNiim uttaraam /18/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. ManZS 2.3.6.18 pravRtaH pravRto juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,3]) sruveNa svaahaa rasasvatyaa iti (MS 1.3.1 [30,4]) dvitiiyam Rcaa stomaM samardhayeti (MS 2.7.1 [74,10-11]) tRtiiyam /18/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. BaudhZS 7.9 [214,18-21] teSaaM pravRtaH pravRta18 eva pravRtaahutiir juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM19 samardhaya (TS 3.1.10.b) suuryo maa devo devebhyaH paatv ity (TS 3.5.5.a) etaabhir adhvaryuu juhuto20 yathaavedam itare juhvaty. (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa) pravRtaahuti vidhi. BharZS 11.20.1-2 pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam / (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhaya ity (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /20.1/ pravRtaH pravRto juhyaad ity ekam / adhvaryur eva juhuyaad ity aparam /2/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. ApZS 11.20.1 pravRtaH pravRtaH pravRtahomau juhoti juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomaM samardhayety (TS 3.1.10.b) etaabhyaam /1/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. HirZS 7.8 [749,6-7] juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasam ity (TS 3.1.10.a) etaabhyaaM pravRtaH6 pravRto juhoty anantaraM pravaraat /7. pravRtaahuti vidhi. VaikhZS 14.17 [187,15-16] uccair juSTo vaaco bhuuyaasa15m (TS 3.1.10.a) Rcaa stomam iti (TS 3.1.10.b) dvaabhyaaM vRto vRto juhoti. pravRtaahuti vidhi. KatyZS 9.8.16-17 yathaapravRtaM pravRtahomau juhvati juSTo vaace bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pataye devi vaag yat te vaaco madhumattamaM tasmin maa dhaaH svaahaa sarasvatyaa iti /26/ paavakaa na iti (VS 20.84) divitiiyaam /17/ pravRtaahuti vidhi. VaitS 18.5-6 pravRtaaH pravRtaahutiir juhvati juSTo vaace bhuuyaasaM juSTo vaacas pataye devi vaag yad vaaco madhumattamaM tasmin maa dhaaH svaahaa / vaaco svaahaa vaacas pataye svaahaa sarasvatyai svaahaa iti / manasaa caturthiim /5/ saptaahutiir ity eke sarasvate svaahaa mahobhyaH saMmahobhyaH svaahaa / Rcaa stomam iti /6/ pravRtaahuti txt. AzvZS 3.1.13-15. (niruuDhapazubandha) (pravRtaahuti) pravRtahoma see pravRtaahuti. pravRttazikha of the participants of the cremation rite, pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.2.9 athaitaaM dizam agniin nayanti yajnapaatraaNi ca /1/ anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH /2/ piiThacakreNa goyuktenety eke /3/ anustaraNiim /4/ gaam /5/ ajaaM vaikavarNaam /6/ kRSNaam eke /7/ savye baahau baddhvaanusaMkaalayanti /8/ anvanco 'maatyaa adhoniviitaaH pravRttazikhaa jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaaH /9/ pravRtti see nivRtti. pravRtti bibl. G. Bailey, 1985, Materials for the study of ancient Indian ideologies: pravRtti and nivRtti, Torino. pravraajin GB 1.2.4 [35,10] yat savyena tena pravraajinaam. pravrajita see gRhastha. pravrajita see heretics. pravrajita see pravraajin. pravrajita see pravrajyaa. pravrajita see upaasaka. pravrajita its importance in Buddhism, P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, pp. 65-66. pravrajita a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a kRmi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.17 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa punaH sevati maithunam / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate krimiH / pancagavyena zuddhiH syaad ity aaha mama dehakRt /17/ (braahmaNadharma) (large number) pravrajita a pravrajita who comitted sexual intercourse will become a kRmi. skanda puraaNa 4.40.107 yas tu pravrajito bhuutvaa sevate maithunaM punaH / SaSTir varSasahasraaNi viSThaayaaM jaayate kRmiH /107/ (gRhasthadharma) (large number) pravrajita an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ pravrajita being embraced by pretas or by pravrajitas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.58ab pariSvajeran yaM vaapi pretaaH pravrajitaas tathaa / DalhaNa comments: pravrajitaaH zaivapaazupataadayaH. pravrajyaa bibl. A. von Rospatt, 2005, "The transformation of the monastic ordination (pravrajyaa) into a rite of passage in Newar Buddhism," in J. Gengnagel, U. Huesken and S. Raman, eds., Words and Deeds: Hindu and Buddhist Rituals in South Asia, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitx, pp. 199-234. pravrazcana see idhmapravrazcana. prayata see puuta. prayata Gonda, Jan. 1960-1961. prayata. Selected Studies, vol II, 393-399. prayata BaudhDhS 2.4.2; HirGZS 1.2.3 [9,20-24]: tiirthaM gatvaaprayato 'bhiSiktaH prayato vaanabhiSiktaH prakSaalitapaadapaaNir apa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH paavamaaniibhir vyaahRtibhir anyaiz ca pavitrair aatmaanaM prokSya prayato bhavati. prayata BaudhDhS 2.4.4; HGSS 1.2.3 [9,26-28]: sarvakarmaNaaM caivaarambheSu praak saMdhyopaasanakaalaac caitenaiva pavitrasamuuhenaatmaanaM prokSya prayato bhavati. prayata AgnGS 2.4.11 [73,12] zuci zuklam anaardram aacchaadya prayataH zucir bhavati. prayata manu smRti 2.183 brahmacaary aahared bhakSaM ... prayato 'nvaham (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata manu smRti 2.185 sarvaM vaapi cared graamaM ... niyamya prayato vaacam (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata manu smRti 2.222: aacamya prayato nityam ubhe saMdhye samaahitaH / zucau deze japan japyam upaasiita yathaavidhi (Gonda, prayata, 394.) prayata manu smRti 3.216 nyupya piNDaaMs ... prayato vidhipuurvakam ... taM hastaM nimRjyaat (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata manu smRti 3.226 ... dadhi ghRtaM madhu / vinasyet prayataH puurvaM bhuumaav eva samaahitaH // (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata manu smRti 4.49 uccaret ... / niyamya prayato vaacaM saMviitaangaH (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata manu smRti 5.86 aacamya prayato nityam japedazucidarzane. (Gonda, prayata, 393.) prayata manu smRti 5.142 (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata manu smRti 8.258 saakSyabhaave tu catvaaro graamaaH saamantavaasinaH / siimaavinirNayaM kuryuH prayataa raajasaMnidhau (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata manu smRti 11.154 (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bRhatsaMhitaa 46.64 nRpatir vaayuM ... arcayet aa vaayor iti (RV 7.92) pancarco jaapyaaz ca prayatair dvijaiH (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bRhatsaMhitaa 48.19 prayataH praNataH purohitaH kuryaad aavaahanam (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bRhatsaMhitaa 50.6 naakaaraNaM vivRNuyaat (viz. khaDgam) ... / dezaM na caasya kathayet ... naiva spRzen nRpatir aprayato 'siyaSTim (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata mbh 3.173.41 devadevaaya rudraaya prayato raNe / svasti bhuutebhyo ity uktvaa mahaastraM samacodayam (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata raamaayaNa 1.2.24 vaalmiikir atha tam (viz. brahmaaNam) dRSTvaa sahasotthaaya vaagyataH / praanjaliH prayato bhuutvaa tasthau (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata raamaayaNa 6.96.7 prayate deze (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bhaagavata puraaNa 1.3.29 janma guhyaM bhagavato ya etat prayato naraH saayaM praatar gRNan bhaktyaa ... (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bhaagavata puraaNa 2.2.14 puruSasya ruupaM kriyaavasaane prayataH smareta (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bhaagavata puraaNa 4.12.47; bhaagavata puraaNa5.23.8 (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata bhaagavata puraaNa 8.4.24 utthaayaapararaatraante prayataah susamaahitaah smaranti sma ruupaaNi ... (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata bhaagavata puraaNa 8.16.62 etad vrataM bhadre prayataa zraddhayaa cara (Gonda, prayata, 395). prayata kuurma puraaNa 10.17 yunjiita yogaM prayataH (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayata maarkaNDeya puraaNa 96.12 ekaagraH prayato ... bhaktinamraatnakandharaH (Gonda, prayata, 396-7). prayata raghuvaMza 1.35 athaabhyarcya vidhaataaraM prayatau putrakaamyayaa / tau daMpatii vasiSThasya guror jagmatur aazramam (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayata raghuvaMza 1.90 vadhuur bhaktimatii cainaam (the cow) ... / prayataa praatar anvetu (Gonda, prayata, 397). prayata raghuvaMza 3.44 ajasradiikSaaprayatasya madguroH (well prepared for and duly disposed with a view to or on account of undertaking the diikSaas" (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayata raghuvaMza 5.28 athaadhizizye prayataH pradoSe rathaM raghuH ... kailaasanaathaM tarasaa jigiiSuH (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayata raghuvaMza 8.11 .. diliipavaMzajaaH / padaviiM ... prayataaH saMyaminaaM prapedire (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayata raghuvaMza 13.70 ikSvaakuvaMzagurave prayataH praNamya sa (Gonda, prayata, 396). prayaaga see maaghasnaana. prayaaga see tristhaliisetu. prayaaga try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ..." prayaaga bibl. Chattopadhyaya, Ksetreschandra. 1937. "Religious Suicide at Prayag." Journal of the U. P. Historical Society 10: 65-79. prayaaga bibl. P. K. Gode. 1957. The History of the akSayavaTa at prayaaga and gayaa as revealed by some Sanskrit texts between the first century A.D. and 1900. ABORI 38: 82-92. prayaaga bibl. Kane, vol. 4, pp.596-616. prayaaga bibl. Giorgio Bonazzoli, prayaaga and its kumbha melaa, Purana 19.1: 81-179. prayaaga bibl. Giuseppe Spera: Some notes on prayaagamaahaatmya, Ind.Tur. 5, 1977, 179-197. prayaaga bibl. Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 176: In 1574 akbar changed the name of prayaaga to allaahaabaad (note 5: badaauuni, muntaKHab al-tawaariiKH, 2.176). prayaaga bibl. D.P. Dubey, 2001, Prayaga: The site of Kumbha Mela, New Delhi: Aryan Books International. prayaaga Rgvedakhila, Scheftelowitz, 171, n. 5 sitaasite sarite yatra saMgate tatraaplutaaso divam ut patanti / ye vai tanuaM visRjanti dhiiraas te janaaso amRtatvaM bhajante // Ensink, J. 1974. Problems of the Study of Pilgrimage in India. Indologica Taurinensia 2: 68. prayaaga cf. AVPZ 40.4.4 yena (bhasmasnaanena) snaataH zivaH zarvaH zaMkaraz ca vRSadhvajaH / snaataani sarvabhuutaani gangaayamunayaagame // (paazupatavrata) prayaaga calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa and madhyadeza. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ prayaaga a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, viSNu smRti 85.29 prayaage ca. prayaaga a tiirtha called prajaapatikSetra in matsya puraaNa 104.5 and 111.14. Kane 4: 574, n. 1300. prayaaga a tiirtha, mbh 3.83.65-80 tato gaccheta raajendra prayaagam RSisaMstutam / yatra brahmaadayo devaa dizaz ca sadigiizvaraaH /65/ lokapaalaaz ca saadhyaaz ca nairRtaaH pitaras tathaa / sanatkumaarapramukhyaas tathaiva paramarSayaH /66/ angiraHpramukhaaz caiva tathaa brahmarSayo 'pare / tathaa naagaaH suparNaaz ca siddhaaz cakracaraas tathaa /67/ saritaH saagaraaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / hariz ca bhagavaan aaste prajaapatipuraskRtaH /68/ tatra triiNy agnikuNDaani yeSaaM madhye ca jaahnavii / prayaagaad abhiniSkraantaa sarvatiirthapuraskRtaa /69/ tapanasya sutaa tatra triSulokeSu vizrutaa / yamunaa gangayaa saardhaM saMgataa lokapaavanii /70/ gangaayamunayor madhyaM pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam / prayaagaM jaghanasyaantam upastham RSayo viduH /71/ prayaagaM sapratiSThaanaM kambalaazvatarau tathaa / tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH /72/ tatra vedaaz ca yajnaaz ca muurtimanto yudhiSThira / prajaapatim upaasante RSayaz ca mahaavrataaH / yajante kratubhir devaas tathaa cakracaraa nRpa /73/ tataH puNyatamaM naasti triSu lokeSu bhaarata / prayaagaH sarvatiirthebhyaH prabhavaty adhikaM vibho /74/ zravaNaat tasya tiirthasya naamasaMkiirtanaad api / mRttikaalambhanaad vaapi naraH paapaat pramucyate /75/ tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat saMgame saMzitavrataH / puNyaM sa phalam aapoti raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH /76/ eSaa yajanabhuumir hi devaanaam api satkRtaa / tatra dattaM suukSmam api mahad bhavati bhaarata /77/ na vedavacanaat taata na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaa te prayaagamaraNaM prati /78/ daza tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaaparaaH / yeSaaM saaMnidhyam atraiva kiirtitaM kurunandana /79/ caaturvede ca yat puNyaM satyavaadiSu caiva yat / snaata eva tad aapnoti gangaayamunasaMgame /80/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) prayaaga a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.39.66-81 tato gaccheta raajendra prayaagam RSisaMstutam / yatra brahmaadayo devaa dizaz ca sadigiizvaraaH /66/ lokapaalaaz ca siddhaaz ca nirataaH pitaras tathaa / sanatkumaarapramukhyaas tathaiva paramarSayaH /67/ tathaa naagaaH suparNaz ca siddhaaH zudkradharaas tathaa / saritaH saagaraaz caiva gandharvaapsarasas tathaa /68/ hariz ca bhagavaan aaste prajaapatipuraskRtaH / tatra triiNy api kuNDaani tayor madhyena jaahnavii /69/ prayaagaat samatikraantaa sarvatiirthapuraskRtaa / tapanasya sutaa tatra triSulokeSu vizrutaa /70/ yamunaa gangayaa saardhaM saMgataa lokabhaavinii / gangaayamunayor madhye pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam /71/ prayaagaM jaghanasyaantam upastham RSayo viduH / prayaagaM supratiSThaanaM kambalaazvataraav ubhau /72/ tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH / tatra vedaaz ca yajnaaz ca muurtimanto yudhiSThira /73/ prajaapatim upaasante RSayaz ca mahaanaghaaH / yajante kratubhir devaas tathaa cakradharaa nRpa /74/ tataH puNyatamaM naasti triSu lokeSu bhaarata / prayaagaH sarvatiirthebhyaH prabhaaveNaadhikaM prabho /75/ zravaNaat tasya tiirthasya naamasaMkiirtanaad api / muurdhanaanamanaad vaapi sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /76/ tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat saMgame saMzitavrataH / puNyaM sumahad aapoti raajasuuyaazvamedhayoH /77/ eSaa yajanabhuumir hi devaanaam api tatkathaa / dattaM tatra svalpam api mahad bhavati bhaarata /78/ na devavacanaat taata na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaa te prayaagamaraNaM prati /79/ daza tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaaparaaH / yeSaaM saaMnidhyam atraiva kiirtitaM kurunandana /80/ caturvidye ca yat puNyaM satyavaadiSu caiva yat / snaata eva tad aapnoti gangaayaamunasaMgame /81/ (tiirthayaatraa) prayaaga a tiirtha, agni puraaNa 111.1-14 atha prayaagamaahaatmyam // agnir uaaca // vakSye prayaagamaahaatmyaM bhuktimuktipradaM param / prayaage brahmaviSNvaadyaa devaa munivaraaH sthitaaH /1/ saritaH saagaraaH siddhaa gandharvaapsarasas tathaa / tatra triiNy agnikuNFaani teSaaM madhye tu jaahnavii /2/ vegena samatikraantaa sarvatiirthapuraskRtaa / tapanasya sutaa tatra triSu lokeSu vizrutaa /3/ gangaayamunayor madhyaM pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam / prayaagaM jaghanasyaantar upastham RSayo viduH /4/ prayaagaM sapratiSThaanaM kambalaazvataraav ubhau /tiirthaM bhogavatii caiva vedii proktaa prajaapateH /5/ tatra vedaaz ca yajnaaz ca muurtimantaH prayaagake / stavanaad asya tiirthasya naamasaMkiirataad api /6/ mRttikaalambhanaad vaapi sarvapaapaiH pramucyate / prayaage saMgame daanaM zraaddhaM japyaadi caakSayam /7/ na vedavacanaad vipra na lokavacanaad api / matir utkramaNiiyaante prayaage maraNaM prati /8/ daza tiirthasahasraaNi SaSTikoTyas tathaaparaaH / teSaaM saaMnidhyam atraiva prayaagaM paramaM tataH /9/ vaasuker bhogavaty atra haMsaprapatanaM param / gavaaM koTipradaanaad yad tryahaM snaatasya tat phalam /10/ prayaage maaghamaase (cf. naarada puraaNa 1.122.74ab) tu evam aahur maniiSiNaH / sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / urvaziipulinaM ramyaM tiirthaM saMdhyaavaTas tathaa /13/ koTitiirthaM caazvamedhaM gangaayamunam uttamam / maanasaM rajasaa hiinaM tiirthaM vaasarakaM param /14/ prayaaga a tiirtha, mbh 3.85.13-14 pavitram RSibhir juSTaM puNyaM paavanam uttamam / gangaayamunayor saMgamaM lokavizrutam /13/ yatraayajata bhuutaatmaa puurvam eva pitaamahaH / prayaagam iti vikhyaataM tasmaad bharatasattama /14/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) prayaaga a tiirtha, mbh 3.93.5-8 prayaage devayajane devaanaaM pRthiviipate / uuSur aaplutya gaatraaNi tapaz caatasthur uttamam /5/ gangaayamunayoz caiva saMgame satyasaMgaraaH / vipaapmaano mahaatmaano viprebhyaH pradadur vasu /6/ tapasvinajuSTaaM ca tato vediiM prajaapateH / jagmuH paaNDusutaa raajan braahmaNaiH saha bhaarata /7/ tatra te nyavasan viiraas tapaz caatasthur uttamam / saMtarpayantaH satataM vanyena haviSaa dvijaan /8/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira) prayaaga a tiirtha, mbh 13.26.35-36 daza tiirthasahasraaNi tisraH koTyas tathaaparaaH / samaagacchanti maadhyaaM tu prayaage bharatarSabha /35/ maaghamaasaM prayaage tu niyataH saMzitavrataH / snaatvaa tu bharatazreSTha nirmalaH svargam aapnuyaat /36/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) prayaaga a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.37ab vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) prayaaga a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.21a prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) prayaaga a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 3.43.15-27. prayaaga a tiirtha, mbh 3.83.71 gangaayamunayor madhyaM pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam / prayaagaM jaghanasyaantam upastham RSayo viduH /71/ prayaaga a tiirtha, agni puraaNa 111.4 gangaayamunayor madhyaM pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam / prayaagaM jaghanasyaantar upastham RSayo viduH /4/ prayaaga padma puraaNa 3.43.19cd gangaayamunayor madhye pRthivyaa jaghanaM smRtam. padma puraaNa 3.47.6ab. prayaaga a tiirtha, mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 70.5-7. prayaaga a tiirtha, padma puraaNa 3.41.4-5ab aa prayaagaat pratiSThaanaad dharmakii vaasukiihradaat / kambalaazvatarau naagau naagaaz ca bahumuulikaaH /4/ etat prajaapatiM kSetraM triSu lokeSu vizrutam. prayaaga a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.48.10ab pancayojanavistiirNaM prayaagasya tu maNDalam. prayaaga a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 5.1.58.35cd vRddhizraaddhe tathaa proktaa mahaalaye zataadhikaa / tato dazaguNaa proktaa prayaage dvijasattama /35/ prayaagaad dazaguNaa tRptiH kurukSetre ca sattama / kurukSetraat tato vyaasa dazaadhikaa gayaa smRtaa /36/ tato dazaadhikaa vyaasa mahaakaalavane zubhe / avantyaaM sarvataH puNyaM gayaatiirthe ca sarvadaa /37/ yeSaaM nirayam aapannaaaH pitaro janmajanmani / teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya tiirtham etat sudurlabham /38/ sakRtsmaraNamaatreNa pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam / (aavantyakhaNDa, aavantyakSetramaahaatmya, gayaamaahaatmya) prayaaga a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4b puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) prayaaga gangaa is called uttaravaahini at kaazii and pazcimavaahinii at prayaaga. padma puraaNa 6.127.48-49ab tasmaac chataguNaa gangaa kaazyaam uttaravaahinii / kaazyaaH zataguNaa proktaa gangaayaamunaasaMgame /48/ saa sahasraguNaa taasaaM bhavet pazcimavaahinii / (maaghasnaana) prayaaga a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaapauSii and mahaamaaghii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.129cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) prayaaga at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. agni puraaNa 111.11cd-12 sarvatra sulabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaneSu durlabhaa /11/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / atra daanaad divaM yaati raajendro jaayate 'tra ca /12/ vaTamuule saMgamaadau mRto viSNupuriiM vrajet / (prayaagamaahaatmya) prayaaga at three tiirthas, namely gangaadvaara, prayaaga and gangaasaagarasaMgama gangaa is most meritorious. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.235.19-20ab sarvatra durlabhaa gangaa triSu sthaaNeSu durlabhaa /19/ gangaadvaare prayaage ca gangaasaagarasaMgame / (dakSayajnadhvaMsana) prayaaga one of ten divyazmazaanas. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.33-35ab ekaamrakaM bhadrakaalaM karaviiravanam eva ca / kolaagiris tathaa kaazii prayaagam amarezvaram /33/ bharathaM caiva kedaaraM divyaM rudramahaalayam / divyasmazaanaany etaani rudrasyeSTaani nityazaH /34/ ramate bhagavaan eSu siddhakSetreSu sarvadaa / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) prayaagamaahaatmya bibl. S. G. Kantawala: A Study. Purana 11.1: 103-120. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. kuurma puraaNa 1.34-37. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. matsya puraaNa 103-112. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 1.6. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.62-63. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.40-49 (3.41.4-22 and 42.1-24). prayaagamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.24.1-23. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.91.1-30, esp. 16cd-28. By the vara of viSNu, called brahmakSetra 16d or tiirtharaaja 18c. maaghasnaana there is recommended 24-25. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.4.4-79. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. saura puraaNa 67. prayaagamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.13c. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) prayaagamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 4.7. prayaagaprazaMsaa in the form of the stotra. padma puraaNa 6.22.24-36. very difficult. prayaagatiirthamaahaatmya padma puraaNa 6.220-221. In the indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya. prayaagezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.58. The 58. of the caturaziitilingas. priyavrata, naarada, sarasvatii, vedanaaza. prayaagezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.71. The 71. of the caturaziitilingas. marriage of zantanu and gangaa and birth of eight sons, release of gangaa from manuSyayonitva. prayaaja see anuyaaja. prayaaja see aaprii. prayaaja txt. TS 6.3.7.5. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu) prayaaja txt. ZB 2.2.3. (agnyaadheya) prayaaja txt. KS 36.2 [70,3]: KS 36.3 [71,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. MS 1.10.8 [148,4]; MS 1.10.9 [149,3-12]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. AzvZS 2.16.9. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. ZankhZS 3.13.18-20. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. ManZS 1.7.2.1-3. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. BaudhZS 5.3 [131,2-6]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. BaudhZS 21.1 [70,5-7]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) (dvaidhasuutra) prayaaja txt. BharZS 8.2.21-24. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. ApZS 8.2.14-16. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. HirZS 5.1 [452,17]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja txt. HirZS 6.8 [546,18-20] (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva, yaajamaana). prayaaja txt. VaikhZS 8.6 [83,9-13]. (caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) prayaaja bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 94-101, 116-117. prayaaja txt. TB 3.5.5.1. (mantra) (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. MS 1.4.2 [61,7-15]. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. TS 2.6.1.1-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) prayaaja txt. KB 3.3-4 [10,11-11,4] (KB 3.3 [10,11-14] srugaadaapana). (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. ZB 1.5.2-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. AzvZS 1.5.1-28. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. ZankhZS 1.7.1-6. (darzapuurNamaasa) (v) prayaaja txt. ManZS 1.3.2.1-4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prayaaja txt. VarZS 1.3.4.23-27. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,7-10]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prayaaja txt. BharZS 2.16.1-10. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. ApZS 2.17.1-7. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prayaaja txt. HirZS 2.2 [196-200]. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. VaikhZS 6.6-7 [64,9-65,3]. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. KatyZS 3.2.15-3.9. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. VaitS 2.16. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja txt. VarZS 1.1.5.11e and 12. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prayaaja txt. ManZS 1.4.1.25. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) prayaaja txt. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,19-90,4]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) prayaaja txt. ApZS 4.9.7-8. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) (v) prayaaja txt. HirZS 6.3 [515,17-19]. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prayaaja bibl. J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 90-95, 116-117. prayaaja txt. AzvZS 3.2.1-8, 3.4.2-3 (the eleventh prayaaja). (niruuDhapazubandha) prayaaja txt. BaudhZS 4.6 [116,16-19]. (niruuDhapazubandha) prayaaja txt. ApZS 7.14.6-9, 20.4. (niruuDhapazubandha) prayaaja contents. TS 2.6.1.1-7: 1a samidhaH, 1b tanuunapaat, 1c iDaH, 1d barhis, 1e svaahaakaara, 1-2a samidhaH, 1-2b tanuunapaat, 1-2c iDaH, 1-2d barhis, 1-2e svaahaakaara, TS 2.6.1.1 samidho yajati vasantam evartuunaam ava runddhe tanuupanaataM yajati griiSmam evaava runddha iDo yajati varSaa evaava runddhe barhir yajati zaradam evaava runddhe svaahaakaaraM yajati hemantam evaava runddhe tasmaat svaahaakRtaa heman pazavo 'va siidanti. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) TS 2.6.1.2 iDo yajati pazuun evaava runddhe (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja). prayaaja vidhi. TS 2.6.1.1-7 (1-2) samidho yajati vasantam evartuunaam ava runddhe tanuupanaataM yajati griiSmam evaava runddha iDo yajati varSaa evaava runddhe barhir yajati zaradam evaava runddhe svaahaakaaraM yajati hemantam evaava runddhe tasmaat svaahaakRtaa heman pazavo 'va siidanti / samidho yajaty uSasa eva devataanaam ava runddhe tanuunapaataM yajati yajnam evaava runddhe /1/ iDo yajati pazuun evaava runddhe barhir yajati prajaam evaava runddhe / samaanayata upabhRtas tejo vaa aajyaM prajaa barhiH prajaasv eva tejo dadhaati svaahaakaaraM yajati vaacam evaava runddhe / daza sam padyante dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajaivaannaadyam ava runddhe / prayaaja vidhi. TS 2.6.1.1-7 (2-5) samidho yajaty asminn eva loke prati tiSThati tanuunapaataM yajati /2/ yajna evaantarikSe prati tiSThatiiDo yajati pazuSv eva prati tisThati barhir yajati ya eva devayaanaaH panthaanas teSv eva prati tiSThati svaahaakaaraM yajati suvarga eva loke prati tiSTjhaty etaavanto vai devalokaas teSv eva yathaapuurvam prati tiSThati / devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prayaajair ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta tat prayaajaanaam /3/ prayaajatvaM yasyaivaM viduSaH prayaajaa ijyante praibhyo lokebhyo bhraatRvyaan nudate / abhikraamaM juhoty abhijityai / yo vai prayaajaanaam mithunaM veda pra prajayaa pazubhir mithunair jaayate samidho bahviir iva yajati tanuunapaatam ekam iva mithunaM tad iDo bahviir iva yajati barhir ekam iva mithunaM tad etad vai prayaajaanaam mithunaM ya evaM veda pra /4/ prajayaa pazubhir mithunair jaayate / devaanaaM vaa aniSTaa devataa aasann athaasuraa yajnam ajighaaMsan te devaa gaayatriiM vy auhan pancaakSaraaNi praaciinaani triiNi pratiiciinaani tato varma yajnaayaabhavad varma yajamaanaaya yat prayaajaanuuyaajaa ijyante varmaiva tad yajnaaya kriyate varma yajamaanaaya bhraatRvyaabhibhuutyai tasmaad varuutham purastaad varSiiyaH pazcaad dhrasiiyo / prayaaja vidhi. TS 2.6.1.1-7 (5-7) devaa vai puraa rakSobhyaH /5/ iti svaahaakaareNa prayaajeSu yajnaM saMsthaapyam apazyan taM svaahaakaareNa prayaajeSu sam asthaapayan vi vaa etad yajnaM chindnti yat svaahaakaareNa prayaajeSu saMsthaapayanti prayaajaan iSTvaa haviiMSy abhi ghaarayati yajnasya saMtatyaa atho havir evaakar atho yathaapuurvam upaiti / pitaa vai prayaajaaH prajaanuuyaajaa yat prayaajaan iSTvaa haviiMSy abhighaarayati pitaiva tat putreNa saadhaaraNam /6/ kurute / tasmaad aahur yaz caivaM veda yaz ca na kathaa putrasya kevalaM kathaa saadhaaraNam pitur ity / askannam eva tad yat prayaajeSv iSTeSu skandati / gaayatry eva tena garbhaM dhatte saa prajaam pazuun yajamaanaaya pra janayati /7/ prayaaja vidhi. KB 3.4 [10,14-11,4] prayaaja contents. ZB 1.5.2-4: prayaaja vidhi. ZB 1.5.2-4 ... so 'nubruuhiity evoktvaadhvaryuH / naapavyaaharen no eva hotaapavyaahared aazraavayaty adhvaryus tad aagniidhaM yajna upaavartate /8/ ... prayaaja vidhi. AzvZS 1.5.1-28 prayaaja vidhi. ZankhZS 1.7.1-6 samidhaH samidho agna aajyasya vyantv iti prathamaH /1/ tanuunapaad agna aajyasya vetv iti dvitiiyaH /2/ naraazaMso agna aajyasya vetv iti dvitiiyo vasiSThazunakaanaam atrivadhryazvaanaaM kaNvasaMkRtiinaaM raajanyaanaaM prajaakaamaanaaM ca /3/ ilo agna aajyasya vyantv iti tRtiiyaH /4/ barhir agna aajyasya vetv iti caturthaH /5/ svaahaagniM svaahaa somaM svaahaagniM svaahaagniiSomau viSNuM vaa svaahaagniiSomau svaahendraagnii svaahendraM mahendraM vaa svaahaa devaa aajyapaa juSaaNaa agna aajyasya haviSo vyantv iti prayaajayaajyaaH /6/ prayaaja contents. ManZS 1.3.2.1-4: 1 he takes two spoons and strides to the south, 2a after strinding and addressed (by the aagniidhra) (see ManZS 1.3.1.24-25) he offers five prayaajas, 2b his order to the hotR to recites the prayaaja verses, 3 he offers the first three prayaajas, pours aajya remaining in the upabhRta into the juhuu and offers the other two prayaajas, 4 he returns striding and pours aajya in the dhruvaa, then on the southern puroDaaza, again in the dhruvaa for the upaaMzuyaaja, then on the northern puroDaaza, two kinds of milk milked in the yesterday's evening and in the today's morning and lastly in the upabhRt. prayaaja vidhi. ManZS 1.3.2.1-4 ghRtavatii adhvarya ity ucyamaane srucaav aadaaya dakSiNaatikraamati /1/ abhikraamam aazraavaM panca prayaajaan yajati / samidho yajeti prathamaM yaja yajety uttaraan /2/ tribhiH pracaryopabhRtasya juhvaam aaniiya samaanatra juhoti /3/ atyaakramyaabhighaarayati dhruvaaM dakSiNaM puroDaazaM punar dhruvaam upaaMzuyaajaayottaraM puroDaazaM saayaMdohaM praatardoham upabhRtam antataH /4/ prayaaja contents. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,7-10]: [24,7-8] when he notices the srugaadapana by the hotR, he takes the juhuu and upabhRt goes to the aahavaniiya, [24,8] he says "aa zraavaya" to the aagniidhra and orders the hotR to recite the yaajyaa, [24,8-9] after the vaSaT call by the hotR he offers the first prayaaja, [24,9] at the second and the third prayaaja he orders the yaajyaa, [24,9-10] before the offering of the fourth prayaaja he pours the half of aajya kept in the upabhRt into the juhuu, [24,10] thus he offers the five prayaajas. prayaaja vidhi. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,7-10] atha yatra hotur abhijaanaati ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasveti7 (TB 3.5.4.1) taj juhuupabhRtaav aadaayaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha samidho yajeti vaSaTkRte8 juhoti yaja yajeti caturthaM yakSyann ardham aupabhRtasyaajyasya juhvaaM9 samaanayate panca prayaajaan iSTvaa.BaudhZS 1.16 [24,9-10] caturthaM yakSyann ardham aupabhRtasyaajyasya juhvaaM9 samaanayate panca prayaajaan iSTvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) prayaaja contents. BharZS 2.16.1-10: 1 it is taught that they perform without speaking improperly (cf. ZB 1.5.2.8), 2 when he notices that the hotR recites "ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva" he takes the juhuu and the upabhRt, goes forward, announces the brahman priest and orders 'worship samidhs', 3 after pronouncing vaSaT he offers the first prayaaja, 4 each time when he orders the hotR to recite the pronuvaakya he orders the following prayaaja only by saying "yaja", 5 proceeding towards the east from the junction of the two aaghaaras he offers further prayaajas, 6 or on the same place in the fire, 7 places of offering of five prayaajas: samidhaH in the east, tanuunapaat in the south, iDaH in the west, barhis in the north and svaahaakaara in the center, 8 he offers all aahutis in the place wher logs flames most, 9 before offering the fourth prayaaja he pours the half of aajya of the upabhRt into the juhuu, 10 after offering five prayaajas he comes back, he sprinkles aajya remaining in the juhuu on the oblations, first on the dhruvaa, then on the puroDaaza to agni samidho yaja // BharZS 2.16.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja, saMpraiSa of the first prayaaja) BharZS 2.16.7 samaanatra vaa /6/ api vaa samidhaH purastaad yajati tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDa pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) prayaaja vidhi. BharZS 2.16.1-10 anapavyaaharantaH pracarantiiti vijnaayate /1/ yatraabhijaanaati ghRtavatiim adhvaryo srucam aasyasva iti (TS 2.5.9.6) taj juhuupabhRtaav aadaayaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha samidho yaja iti /2/ vaSaTkRte juhoti /3/ aazraavyaazraavya yaja yaja ity evottarebhyaH saMpreSyati /4/ apareNaaghaarasaMbhedaM praacaH prayaajaan abhikraamaM juhoti /5/ samaanatra vaa /6/ api vaa samidhaH purastaad yajati tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDa pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /7/ yatra samiddhatamas tatra sarvaa aahutiir juhuyaat /8/ caturthaM hoSyann aupabhRtaad ardhaM juhvaam aanayate /9/ panca prayaajaan iSTvaa pratyaakramya yaj juhvaam aajyaM pariziSTaM tena haviiMSy abhighaarayati dhruvaam agre 'thaagneyaM puroDaazam athottaram atha zRtam atha dadhy upabhRtam antataH /10/ prayaaja contents. ApZS 2.17.1-7: 1a at the word of "ghRtavat" by the hotR he takes the juhuu and the upabhRt and takes one step towards the south, 1b in the place towards the west from the middle point of the two aaghaaras he offers five prayaajas in the eastern direction, 2 in case of offering them in different directions he offers samidhaH in the east, tanuunapaat in the south, iDaH in the west, barhis in the north and svaahaakaara in the center, 3 or in one place, 4 at each aazraavaNa when responded by the aagniidhra by saying 'astu zrauSaT" he orders the first yaajyaa by saying "samidho yaja", the others by saying only "yaja", 5 kaamya variations of the standing position of the adhvaryu at the offering: the yajamaana becomes vasiiyaMs, or paapiiyaMs or neither vasiiyaMs nor paapiiyaMs, 6 after offering three prayaajas he pours the half of the aajya in the upabhRt into the juhuu, offers the last two prayaajas and he sprinkles the rest of aajya on the oblations and the upabhRt, 7a kaamya variation: he does not sprinkles the rest of aajya on the oblations for a dveSya yajamaana, 7b he puts the juhuu and upabhRt on their places. prayaaja vidhi. ApZS 2.17.1-7 ghRtavati zabde (cf. TB 3.5.4.1) juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaa sakRd atikraanto 'pareNaaghaarasaMbhedam panca prayaajaan praaco yajati /1/ pratidizaM vaa samidhaH purastaat tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDaH pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /2/ sarvaan vaikadhyam /3/ aazraavam aazraavaM pratyaazraavite samidho yajeti prathamaM saMpreSyati / yaja yajetiitaraan /4/ yaM kaamayetaabhitaraM vasiiyaan syaad ity abhikraamaM tasya juhuyaad avataraM paapiiyaan iti pratikraamaM na vasiiyaan na paapiiyaan iti samaanatra tiSThan /5/ triin iSTvaardham aupabhRtasya juhvaam aaniiyottaraav iSTvaa pratyaakramya zeSeNa dhruvaam abhighaaryaanupuurvaM haviiSMy abhighaarayaty upabhRtam antataH /6/ na haviiMSy abhighaarayed dveSyasya / aayatane srucau saadayati /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja of the samidhas, vidhi. VarZS 1.1.5.11e and 12 ... ... aamantrita aazraavaNaaya samidhe ca ... (vaacaspate vaacam aazraavayaitaam aazraavaya yajnaM devebhyaH) prajaapate pratiSTha yajnam iti yathaaruupam /11/ devataa vardhaya tvam ity anuSajet /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) prayaaja contents. ManZS 1.4.1.25, 26b-28: prayaaja vidhi. ManZS 1.4.1.25, 26b-28 caturhotaaraM japet purastaat prayaajaanaam /25/ ... ukte yathaabhaagaM devataaH prati maatiSThipann iti / vaSaTkRte svarge loka iti /26/ prayaajeSu vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu vasantasyaahaM devayajyayaa tejasvaan payasvaan bhuuyaasam // griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu griiSmasyaahaM devayajyayaugasvaan viiryavaan bhuuyaasam // varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu varSaanaam aham devayajyayaa puSTimaan pazumaan bhuuyaasam // zaradam RtuunaaM priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu zarado 'haM devayajyayaannavaan varcasvaan bhuuyaasam // hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami tau maa priitau priiNiitaaM hemantazizirayor ahaM devayajyayaa sahasvaaMs tapasvaan bhuuyaasam ity ekaikena paryaayeNa pRthak pRthak prayaajaan anumantrayate /27/ prayaajaanuyaajavivRddhau sarvaan abhyasyed api vopottaman uttamam antataH /28/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prayaaja vidhi. BaudhZS 3.18 [89,19-90,4] prayaajaanaam iSTam iSTam anumantrayate vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa19 priitaH priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.l) griiSmam RtuunaaM priiNaami sa maa priitaH priiNaatu90,1 (TS 1.6.2.m) varSaa RtuunaaM priiNaami taa maa priitaaH priiNantu (TS 1.6.2.n) zaradam RtuunaaM2 priiNaami saa maa priitaa priiNaatu (TS 1.6.2.o) hemantaziziraav RtuunaaM priiNaami3 tau maa priitau priiNiitaam iti (TS 1.6.2.p). (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prayaaja vidhi. ApZS 4.9.7-8 caturhotaaraM vyaakhyaaya vasantam RtuunaaM priiNaamiity (TS 1.6.2.l-p) etaiH pratimantraM prayaajaan hutaM hutam /7/ eko mamaikaa tasya yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSmo dvau mama dve tasya trayo mama tisras tasya catvaaro mama catasras tasya panca mama na tasya kiM cana yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity (cf. ZB 1.5.4.12-16) etaiz ca pratimantram /8/ (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana) prayaaja vidhi. AzvZS 3.2.1-8, 3.4.2-3 ekaadaza prayaajaaH /1/ tesaaM praiSaaH /2/ prathamaM praiSasuuktaM / uktaM dvitiiye /3/ adhvaryupreSito maitraavaruNaH preSyati / praiSair hotaaram /4/ hotaa yajaty aapriibhiH praiSasalingaabhiH /5/ samiddho agnir iti zunakaanaaM juSasva naH samidham iti vasiSThaanaaM samiddho adyeti sarveSaam /6/ yathaaRSi vaa /7/ praajaapatye tu jaamadagnyaH sarveSaam /8/ ... uktam aadaapanaM svaahaakRtibhyaH /2/ hotaa yakSad agniM svaahaajyasya svaahaa medasa iti praiSa uttamaaprii yaajyaa /3/ (niruuDhapazubandha) prayaaja contents. ApZS 7.14.6-9, 20.4: 14.6 when the animal still stands, he offers eleven prayaajas, 14.7 the first saMpariSa to the maitraavaruNa is "samidbhyaH preSya" and the others are only "preSya", 14.8 he offers ten prayaajas while pouring the half of the aajya remaining in the upabhRt after the fourth and the eighth prayaaja, he leaves aajya for the eleventh prayaaja in the juhuu, 14.9 anumantraNa by the yajamaana, ... 20.4 saMpraiSa to the maitraavaruNa of the praiSa to the eleventh prayaaja. svaahaakRtibhyaH preSya // ApZS 7.14.7 (niruuDhapazubandha, prayaaja, saMpraiSa to the eleventh praiSa). prayaaja vidhi. ApZS 7.14.6-9, 20.4 tiSThati pazaav edaakaza prayaajaan yajati /6/ samidbhyaH preSyeti prathamaM saMpreSyati / preSya preSyetiitaraan /7/ caturthaaSTamayoH pratisamaaniiya dazeSTvaikaadazaayaajyam avazinaSTi /8/ taan yajamaanaH praakRtair aaditaz caturbhiz caturo 'numantrya caturthasyaanumantraNena duraHprabhRtiiMs triin uttamena zeSam /9/ ... ghRtavati zabde juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaatikramyaazraavya pratyaazraavite saMpreSyati svaahaakrtiibhyaH preSya (TS 6.3.9.5-6) svaahaakRtibhyaH preSyeti vaa /4/ prayaaja nirvacana. KS 26.9 [133,15-16] prayaajaan yajati praaNaa vai pra15yaajaaH praaNaan eva tat prayajati tat prayaajaanaaM prayaajatvam. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, prayaaja) prayaaja nirvacana. TS 2.6.1.3-4 devaasuraa eSu lokeSv aspardhanta te devaaH prayaajair ebhyo lokebhyo 'suraan praaNudanta tat prayaajaanaam /3/ prayaajatvaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) prayaaja note, devataa of the prayaajas is Rtu. BaudhZS 24.3 [187,11] Rtudevataa u khalu bhavantiiti. (karmaantasuutra) prayaaja note, he offers five prayaajas: samidhaH in the east, tanuunapaat in the south, iDaH in the west, barhis in the north and svaahaakaara in the center. BharZS 2.16.7 samaanatra vaa /6/ api vaa samidhaH purastaad yajati tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDa pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /7/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prayaaja) prayaaja note, he offers five prayaajas: samidhaH in the east, tanuunapaat in the south, iDaH in the west, barhis in the north and svaahaakaara in the center. ApZS 2.17.1-3 ghRtavati zabde (cf. TB 3.5.4.1) juhuupabhRtaav aadaaya dakSiNaa sakRd atikraanto 'pareNaaghaarasaMbhedam panca prayaajaan praaco yajati /1/ pratidizaM vaa samidhaH purastaat tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDaH pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /2/ sarvaan vaikadhyam /3/ prayaaja note, aajya in the juhuu is used in the prayaajas and aajya in the upabhRt is used in the prayaajas and anuyaajas. TB 3.3.5.4 ... yaj juhvaaM gRhNaati / prayaajebhyas tat / yad upabhRti / prayaajaanuyaajebhyas tat / sarvasmai vaa etad yajnaaya gRhyate / yad dhruvaayaam aajyam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) prayaaja note, no anuyaajas in the praayaNiiyeSTi and no prayaajas in the udayaniiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.7-8 aajyagrahaNakaale 'nanuuyaaje praayaNiiye catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti samaanayanaartham /7/ aprayaaja udayaniiye na juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRty anuuyaajaartham /8/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) prayaaja note, there are no prayaajas and no anuyaajas in the upasad. AB 1.26.1 devavarma vaa etad yat prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz caaprayaajam ananuyaajam bhavatiiSvai saMzityaa apratizaraaya /1/ (agniSToma, upasad) prayaaja note, no prayaajas: traiyambakahoma is apratiSThita, because there are no prayaajas, no anuyaajas, and no saamidheniis. KS 36.14 [81.17-21] ambii vai strii bhagaanaamnii tasmaat tryambakaa apratiSThito vaa eSa yasyaapratiSThitaM havir apratiSThitaas tryambakaa na prayaajaa ijyante naanuyaajaa na saamidheniir anvaahaadityai caruM nirvapatiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaasyaam eva pratitiSThati // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) prayaaja note, four in number without one for barhis at the ekakapaala to varuNa in the avabhRtha. TS 6.6.3.2-3 apabarhiSaH prayaajaan /2/ yajati prajaa vai barhiH prajaa eva varuNapaazaan muncaty. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prayaaja note, four in number without one for barhis at the ekakapaala to varuNa in the avabhRtha. KB 18.10 [82,10-11] caturaH prayaajaan yajaty Rte barhiSkaan barhismantam utsR10jati. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prayaaja note, four in number without one for barhis at the ekakapaala to varuNa in the avabhRtha. ZB 4.4.5.14 athaaparaM caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaa / aazraavyaaha samidho yajeti so 'pabarhiSaz caturaH prayaajaan yajati prajaa vai barhir varuNyo vaa avabhRtho net prajaa varuNo gRhNaad iti tasmaad apabarhiSaz caturaH prayaajaan yajati /14/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prayaaja note, without one for barhis. MS 1.10.18 [158,3-4] a3pabarhiSaH prayaajaan yajati prajaa vai barhiH prajaa eva mRtyor utsRjati4. (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) prayaaja note, without one for barhis. ManZS 5.1.4.15 apabarhiSaH prayaajaanuyaajaan yajati /15/ (caaturmaasya, mahaapitRyajna) (iSTikalpa) prayaaja note, without one for barhis. MS 4.8.5 [112,15-16] apabarhiSaH prayaajaan yajati prajaavai barhiH prajaa eva15 mRtyor utsRjaty. (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prayaaja note, five in number in the aagrayaNa of zyaamaakas. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,9] (varSaasu zyaamaakaanaam aagrayaNaM kariSyan bhavati ...4) tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca prayaajaa9 vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa, of zyaamaakas) prayaaja note, five in number in the aagrayaNa of vriihis. BaudhZS 3.12 [82,20-21] (atha zaradi vriihiiNaam aagra14yaNaM kariSyan bhavati) ... zrapayitvaasaadayati tasyaaH pancadaza saamidhenyaH panca20 prayaajaa vaartraghnaav aajyabhaagaav. (aagrayaNa of vriihis) prayaaja note, five in number in the darzapuurNamaasa, their deities, (accordin to A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 94-101: 1. samidhaH, 2. tanuunapaat or naraazaMsa, 3 iDaH, 4 barhis, 5 svaahaakaara. prayaaja note, five in number in the darzapuurNamaasa, their deities: 1. samidhaH, 2. tanuunapaat, 3. iDaH, 4. barhis and 5. svaahaakaara. ApZS 2.17.1-2 ... panca prayaajaan praaco yajati /1/ pratidizaM vaa samidhaH purastaat tanuunapaataM dakSiNata iDaH pazcaad barhir uttarataH svaahaakaaraM madhye /2/ prayaaja note, five in number in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.16 [24,10] panca prayaajaan iSTvaa. (darzapuurNamaasa) prayaaja note, five in number in the praayaNiiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.10 [167,14] samaanaM karmaa prayaajebhyaH panca prayaajaan iSTvodaGG atyaakramya saM14sraaveNa pancakRtvo dhruvaam abhighaarya carum abhighaarayaty upabhRtam antato15. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) prayaaja note, five in number in the aatithyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.18 [177,2-6] srucau pravaraM2 pravRNiite prasiddhaM hotaaraM vRNiite siidati hotaa prasavam aa3kaankSati prasuutaH srucaav aadaayaatyaakramyaazraavyaaha samidho yajeti4 vaSaTkRte juhoti yaja yajeti caturthaM yakSyann atraitad aupabhRtam aajyaM5 sarvaza eva juhvaaM samaanayate panca prayaajaan iSTvaa. (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prayaaja note, five in number in the aatithyeSTi: at the fourth prayaaja he pours all the aajya in the upabhRt (into the juhuu) and does not add aajya in the upabhRt (therefore the number of the prayaajas is five). BharZS 10.22.10-12 samaanam aa prayaajebhyaH /10/ caturthe sarvam aupabhRtam samaanayati /11/ naatropabhRtam abhighaarayati /12/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prayaaja note, five in number in the aatithyeSTi. ApZS 10.31.13 panca prayaajaaH /13/ (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi) prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KS 36.2 [70,3] nava prayaajaa . prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. MS 1.10.8 [148,4] nava prayaajaa . prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TB 1.6.3.3 nava prayaajaa ijyante / prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KB 5.1 [18,15] atha yan nava prayaajaa . prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.5.1.20 navaprayaajaM bhavati. prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. GB 2.1.19 [156,17] atha yan nava prayaajaa17 . prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. AzvZS 2.16.9 ... nava prayaajaaH ... /9/ prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. ZankhZS 3.13.18 nava ca prayaajaaH /18/ prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. ManZS 1.7.2.2 aazraavaM nava prayaajaan yajati /2/ prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. BaudhZS 5.3 [131,5-6] nava5 prayaajaan iSTvaa. prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. BharZS 8.2.22 nava prayaajaan yajati. prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. ApZS 8.2.14 nava prayaajaaH. prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. HirZS 5.1 [452,17] nava prayaajaan yajati; HirZS 6.8 [546,18] nava prayaajaan anumantrayate. prayaaja note, nine in number in the caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. KatyZS 5.2.7 navaprayaajaM navaanuyaajam /7/ prayaaja note, eleven in number in the agniiSomiiyapazu, their deities. AB 2.4.3-15: 3 samidho yajati ... 5 tanuunapaataM yajati ... 6 naraazaMsaM yajati ...7 iLo yajaty ... 8 barhir yajati ... 9 duro yajati ... 10 uSaasaanaktaa yajaty ... 11 daivyaa horaaraa yajati ... 12 tisro deviir yajati ... 13 tvaSTaaraM yajati ... 14 vanaspatiM yajati ... 15 svaahaakRtiir yajati ... . (agniiSomiiyapazu, aaprii) prayaaja note, eleven in number in the niruuDhapazubandha, their deities, according to J. Schwab, 1886, Das altindische Thieropfer, pp. 90-95, 116-117: 1. samidhaH, 2. tanuunapaat or naraazaMsa (for the vasiSThas), 3. iDaH, 4. barhis, 5. duraH, 6. uSaasaanaktaa, 7. daivyaa hotaaraa, 8. tisro devyaH (iDaa, sarasvatii, bhaaratii), tvaSTR, 10. vanaspati, 11. svaahaakRtayaH. prayaaja note, eleven in number in the niruuDhapazubandha. ApZS 7.14.6-9, 20.4 tiSThati pazaav edaakaza prayaajaan yajati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) prayaaja note, the deity of the second prayaaja for the vasiSThas and zunakas is naraazaMsa and that for other gotras is tanuunapaat. ApZS 24.11.16 naraazaMso dvitiiyaH prayaajo vasiSThazunakaanaam / tanuunapaad itareSaaM gotraaNaam /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa, hautra) prayaaja note, vaagyamana of the brahman priest. BharZS 3.15.4 athaikeSaaM praataranuvaaka upaakRte saamidheniiSu prayaajaanuyaajeSu stutazastreSv iti vaacam eva yacched iti /4/ (brahmatva, vaagyamana) prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj txt. KS 26.9 [133,20-134,5] (agniiSomiiyapazu). prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj txt. MS 3.9.8 [127,11-128,2] (agniiSomiiyapazu). prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj txt. TS 6.3.9.4-5 (agniiSomiiyapazu, the eleventh prayaaja). prayaaja, anuyaaja, upayaj txt. KB 10,3 [46,16-] (agniiSomiiyapazu). prayaajaaH :: praaNaaH. KS 12.2 [164,11] (kaamyeSTi); KS 26.9 [133,15-16] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu); [133,17] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu). prayaajaaH :: praaNaaH. KB 7.1 [28,18] (diikSaNiiyeSTi). prayaajaaH :: RtavaH. TS 1.6.11.5 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, anumantraNa of the offered prayaajas). prayaajaaH :: RtavaH. ZB 1.3.2.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa, he draws aajya four times in the juhuu). prayaaja and anuyaaja aajya in the upabhRt is used in the prayaajas and anuyaajas. TB 3.3.5.4 ... yaj juhvaaM gRhNaati / prayaajebhyas tat / yad upabhRti / prayaajaanuyaajebhyas tat / sarvasmai vaa etad yajnaaya gRhyate / yad dhruvaayaam aajyam /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) prayaaja and anuyaaja the number of the prayaajas and anuyaajas is a hundred and one in all (in the agniSToma?). KB 18.10 [82,16-19] ta ekazataM prayaajaanuyaajaa bhavanti zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya uta?? ya ekazatatamaH sa aatmaa tad etad a17ngirasaam ayanaM sa etenaayanena pratipadyate 'ngirasaaM salokataaM saayujya18m aapnoty ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha) prayaaja and anuyaaja the anuyaaja is not performed in the praayaNiiyeSTi and the prayaaja is not performed in the udayaniiyeSTi. ApZS 10.21.7-8 aajyagrahaNakaale 'nanuuyaaje praayaNiiye catur juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRti samaanayanaartham /7/ aprayaaja udayaniiye na juhvaaM gRhNaati / catur upabhRty anuuyaajaartham /8/ (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) prayaajaanuyaajaaH :: bahiraatma. MS 2.3.2 [29,4]. prayaajaanuyaajaaH :: devaa aajyapaaH (mantra), see devaa aajyapaaH (mantra) :: prayaajaanuyaajaaH (ZB). prayaajaanuyaajaaH :: puraH, yajnasya. KS 25.1 [103,6] puro vaa ete yajnasya yat prayaajaanuyaajaaH. prayaajaaz caanuyaajaaz ca :: devavarman. AB 1.26.1 (agniSToma, upasad). prayaaNa PW. n. 1) Ausgang, Antritt (eines Weges u.s.w.), Abzug, Aufbruch, Abreise, Gang, Reise, Marsch. prayaaNa see journey. prayaaNa see pravaasa. prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,15-157,3]. (agniSToma, at the beginning of the diikSaa) (c) (v) prayaaNa of the diikSita, contents. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,15-157,3]: [156,15-16] performance of the new moon sacrifice or under a certain nakSatra(?) (an alternative opinion), [156,16-18] he puts the fire in the araNis, enters the zaalaa, produces the fire at the place of the gaarhapatya and sets up the three fires, [156,18] they fastens the soma on the crossbeam of the zaalaa, [156,19] the brahman and the yajamaana sits to the south (of the gaarhapatya), [156,19-157,3] he melts the aajya on the gaarhapatya, draws it four times into a ladle, offers it with reciting the saptahotR in the mind into the aahavaniiya, [157,3] yuupaahuti, an alternative opinion. prayaaNa of the diikSita, vidhi. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,15-157,3] athaa15maavaasyenaa vaa haviSeSTvaa nakSatre vaaraNyor agniin samaarohya zaalaam abhi16praity uttareNa zaalaaM pariitya puurvayaa dvaaraa zaalaaM prapaadya gaarhapatya17syaayatane mathitvaagniin vihRtya, madhyame vaMze raajaanaM pragrathnanti18 paristRNanti dakSiNata upavizato brahmaa ca yajamaanaz caatha19 gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa sapta157,1hotaaraM manasaanudrutyaahavaniiye juhoty anvaarabdhe yajamaane svaahe2ty, aparaM caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa yuupaahutiM juhoti yady atra juhoti3. prayaaNa of the diikSita, Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #12 and #13 (pp. 9-11). prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. KS 23.6 [82,7-15] (he enters the water, and crosses a river). prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. MS 3.6.9 [73,8-14] (rules when he crosses a river). prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. TS 3.1.1.3-4. prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. ManZS 2.1.3.14-17. (agniSToma) (v) prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. BaudhZS 6.9 [165,8-166,6]. (agniSToma) prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. BharZS 10.12.14-21. (agniSToma) prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. ApZS 10.19.6-14. (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. HirZS 10.3 [1062,8-1063,20]. (agniSToma) prayaaNa of the diikSita, txt. VaikhZS 12.14 [144,16-145,8]. (agniSToma) prayaaNa of the diikSita, contents. ManZS 2.1.3.14-17: 14a one who is going on a journey puts his fire on two pieces of wood with which he produces the fire/araNi, 14b a gatazrii brahmin puts all kinds of fire, 15 he starts with two araNis and a part of the chariot, 16 bRhaspatiH puraetaa te astu / athem ava sya vara aa pRthivyaa aare zatruun kRNuhi sarvaviiraH // (TS 1.2.3.n) ManZS 2.1.3.15 (agniSToma, prayaaNa of the diikSita, he starts, the second mantra). prayaaNa of the diikSita, vidhi. ManZS 2.1.3.14-17 pravatsyann ayaM te yonir Rtviya ity (MS 1.5.1 [66,4-5]) araNyoH samaaropayati / yadi gatazriiH sarvaan /14/ bhadraad abhi zreyaH prehi (TS 1.2.3.m) bRhaspatiH puraetaa te astu / athem ava sya vara aa pRthivyaa aare zatruun kRNuhi sarvaviiraH // (TS 1.2.3.n) iti prayaaty araNibhyaaM saha rathaangena ca /15/ deviir aapo apaaM napaad ity (MS 1.2.3 [12,11-12]) apo 'vagaahamaana aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /16/ yadi naavaa tared anyena vaacchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam ity aa paaraal loSTaM mRdniiyaat /17/ prayaaNa of the diikSita, contents. ApZS 10.19.6-14: 6-7 he puts the each fire in the araNiis and goes together with a ratha, if there is no ratha he goes with a part of a ratha, 8 mantra for proceeding, 9 mantra recited when he enters the water of a river which he crosses, deviir aapaH // (TS 1.2.3.k(a)) ApZS 10.19.8 (agniSToma, prayaaNa, he enters the water of a river). ApZS 10.19.9 deviir aapa ity (TS 1.2.3.k) apo 'tigaahate /9/ (agniSToma, prayaaNa) ratha used at the prayaaNa of the diikSita. ApZS 10.19.6-7 pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaa, prayaaNa) prayaaNa of the diikSita, vidhi. ApZS 10.19.6-14 pRthag araNiiSv agniin samaaropya rathena prayaati /6/ tadabhaave rathaangam aadaaya /7/ bhadraad abhi zreya iti (TS 1.2.3.m) prayaaNaH /8/ deviir aapa ity (TS 1.2.3.k) apo 'tigaahate /9/ acchinnaM tantuM pRthivyaa anugeSam iti hastena loSTaM vimRdnaaty aa paaraat /10/ pRthivyaa saMbhaveti sitakaa loSTaM vaa madhye paare ca nyastyati /11/ evaM naavy aasiinas taran /12/ araNiibhyaam araNiibhir ity eke /13/ rathena rathaangena vaa na vipracchidyeta /14/ prayaaNa of the diikSita. VaikhZS 12.14 [144,16-145,8]. prayaaNa for the references and texts passages in GSs see M.J. Dresden, maanavagRhyasuutra, p. 63, note on ManGS 1.13.1 and footnote 1. prayaaNa bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 237. prayaaNa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 392-393. prayaaNa txt. KauzS 77.1-15. prayaaNa txt. ZankhGS 1.15.1-22. prayaaNa txt. AzvGS 1.8.1-8 (about the ratha). prayaaNa txt. GobhGS 2.4.1-4. prayaaNa txt. JaimGS 1.22 [22,16-21] (about the departure and the arrival). prayaaNa txt. KathGS 26.1-27.2. prayaaNa txt. ManGS 1.13.1-19. prayaaNa txt. VarGS 15.1-13. prayaaNa txt. BodhGS 1.5.4-6. prayaaNa txt. ApGS 2.5.12-6.8. prayaaNa txt. HirGS 1.7.22.1-5 (about the fire). prayaaNa txt. ParGS 1.10.1-5 (about the ratha). prayaaNa txt. ParGS 3.14.1-15, 3.15.1-15. prayaaNa vidhi. KauzS 77.1-15 sukiMzukaM rukmaprastaraNam iti (AV 14.1.61, AV 14.2.30) yaanam aarohayati /1/ emaM panthaaM brahmaaparam ity (AV 14.2.8; AV 14.1.64) agrato brahmaa prapadyate /2/ maa vidann anRkSaa adhvaanam ity (AV 14.2.11; AV 14.1.34) uktam /3/ yedaM puurveti (AV 14.2.74) tenaanyasyaamuuDhaayaaM vaadhuuyasya dazaaM catuSpathe dakSiNair abhitiSThati /4/ sa ced ubhayoH zubhakaamo bhavati suuryaayai devebhya ity (AV 14.2.46) etaam RcaM japati /5/ samRcchata svapatho 'navayantaH susiimakaamaav ubhe viraajaav ubhe suprajasaav ity atikramayato 'ntaraa brahmaaNam /6/ ya Rte cid abhizriSa iti (AV 14.2.47) yaanaM saMprokSya viniSkaarayati /7/ saa mandasaaneti (AV 14.2.6) tiirthe logaM pravidhyati /8/ idaM su ma iti (AV 14.2.9) mahaavRkSeSu japati /9/ sumangaliir iti (AV 14.2.28) vadhviikSiiH prati japati /10/ yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 14.2.7) mantrokteSu /11/ ye pitara iti (AV 14.2.73) zmazaaneSu /12/ prabudhyasveti (AV 14.2.75) suptaaM prabodhayet /13/ saMkaazayaamiiti (AV 14.2.12) gRhasaMkaaze japati /14/ ud va uurmir iti (AV 14.2.16) yaanaM saMprokSya vimocayati /15/ prayaaNa vidhi. ZankhGS 1.15.1-22 (15.1-8) pra tvaa muncaamiiti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ jiivaM rudantiiti (RV 10.40.10) prarudantyaam /2/ atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadantety (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ zucii te cakre, dve te cakre iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ usrau ca /5/ khe rathasyety (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ (to be continued) prayaaNa vidhi. ZankhGS 1.15.1-22 (15.9-22) (continued from above) atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasyety etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ tyaM cid azvam iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ sukiMzukam iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ ye vadhva iti (RV 10.85.31) zmazaane /15/ vanaspate zatavalza iti vanaspataav ardharcaM (RV 3.8.11ab) japati /16/ sutraamaanam iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/ azmanvatiiti (RV 10.53.8) nadiiM tarantyaam /18/ api vaa yuktenaiva /19/ ud va uurmir ity (RV 3.33.13) agaadhe /20/ aprekSaNaM ca /21/ iha priyam iti sapta (RV 10.85.27ff.) gRhaan praaptaayaaH kRtaaH parihaapya /22/ prayaaNa vidhi. ManGS 1.13.1-19 (13.1-16) puNyaahe yunkte /1/ yunjanti bradhnam iti dvaabhyaaM yujyamaanam anumantrayate dakSiNam athottaram /2/ ahatena vaasasaa darbhair vaa rathaM saMmaarSTi /3/ (ManGS 1.13.1-16 mainly describes various rites regarding a journey and is skipped over here.) (to be continued) prayaaNa vidhi. ManGS 1.13.1-19 (13.17-19) (continued from above) yadi rathaakSaH zamyaaNii vaa riSyetaanyad vaa rathaangaM tatraivaagnim upasamaadhaaya jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa sumangaliir iyaM vadhuur iti japet vadhvaa saha vaduuM sameta pazyata /17/ vyutkraama panthaaM jaritaaM javena zivena vaizvaanara iDayaasyaagrataH / aacaaryo yena yena pathaa prayaati tena tena saha // ity ubhaav evoktraamataH /18/ gobhiH sahaastamite graamaM pravizanti braahmaNavacanaad vaa /19/ prayaaNa vidhi. ParGS 1.10.1-5 raajno 'kSabhede naddhamokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyasyaaM vaa vyaapattau striyaaz codvahane tam evaagnim upasamaadhaayaajyaM saMskRtyeha ratir iti juhoti naanaamantraabhyaam /1/ anyad yaanam upakalpya tatropavezayed raajaanaM striyaM vaa prati kSatra iti yajnaantenaa (VS 20.10) tvaahaarSam iti (VS 12.11) caitayaa /2/ dhuryau dakSiNaa /3/ praayazcittiH /4/ tato braahmaNabhojanam /5/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride departs from the house. ZankhGS 1.15.1 pra tvaa muncaami (varuNasya paazaad yena tvaabadhnaat savitaa suzevaH / Rtasya yonau sukRtasya loke 'riSTaaM tvaa saha patyaa dadhaami /24/ preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ puuSaa tveto nayatu hastagRhyaazvinaa tvaa pravahataaM rathena / gRhaan gaccha gRhapatnii yathaaso vazinii tvaM vidatham aa vadaasi /26/) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride begins to cry. ZankhGS 1.15.2 jiivaM rudanti (vi mayante adhvare diirghaam anu prasitiM diidhiyur naraH / vaamam pitRbhyo ya idaM samerire mayaH patibhyo janayaH pariSvaje //) iti (RV 10.40.10) prarudantyaam /2/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride smears the axle with sarpis. ZankhGS 1.15.3 atha rathaakSasyopaanjanaM patnii kurute 'kSann amiimadanta (hy ava priyaa adhuuSata / astoSata svabhaanavo vipraa naviSThayaa matii yojaa nv indra te harii //) ity (RV 1.82.2) etayaa sarpiSaa /3/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride smears the wheels with sarpis. ZankhGS 1.15.4 zucii te cakre (yaatyaa vyaano akSa aahataH / ano manasmayaM suuryaarohat prayatii patim /12/), dve te cakre (suurye brahmaaNa Rtuthaa viduH / athaikaM cakraM yad guhaa tad addhaataya id viduH /16/) iti caitaabhyaaM (RV 10.85.12, 16) cakrayoH puurvayaa puurvam uttarayottaram /4/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride puts a branch into each zamyaagarta. ZankhGS 1.15.6 khe rathasya (khe 'nasaH khe yugasya zatakrato / apaalaam indra triS puutvy akRNoH suurvatvacam /7/) ity (RV 8.80.7) etayaa phalavato vRkSasya zamyaagarteSv ekaikaaM vayaaM nikhaaya /6/ nityaa vaabhimantrya /7/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bulls are harnessed. ZankhGS 1.15.8a athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa (uta savyaH zatakrato / tena jaayaam upa riyaam mandaano yaahy andhaso yojaa nv indra te harii /5/ yunajmi te brahmaNaa kezinaa harii upa pra yaahi dadhiSe gabhastyoH / ut tvaa sutaaso rabhasaa amandiSuH puuSaNvaan vajrint sam u patnyaamadaH /6/) iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ prayaaNa mantra used: to recite over the two harnessed bulls. ZankhGS 1.15.8b athosrau yunjanti yuktas te astu dakSiNa iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 1.82.5-6) zukraav anaDvaahaav ity etenaardharcena (RV 10.85.10cd) yuktaav abhimantrya /8/ prayaaNa mantra used: to repair any damage of the ratha. ZankhGS 1.15.10 atha yadi rathaangaM viziiryeta chidyeta vaahitaagner gRhaan kanyaaM prapaadya /9/ abhi vyayasva khadirasya (saaram ojo dhehi spandane zinzapaayaam / akSa viiLo viiLita viiLayasva maa yaamaad asmaad ava jiihipo naH //) ity etayaa (RV 3.53.19) pratidadhyaat /10/ prayaaNa mantra used: to repair any damage of the ratha. GobhGS 2.4.3 akSabhange naddhavimokSe yaanaviparyaase 'nyaasu caapatsu yam evaagniM haranti tam evopasamaadhaaya vyaahRtibhir hutvaanyad dravyam aahRtya ya Rte cid abhizriyaH (puraa jatrubhya aatRdaH / saMdhaataa saMdhim maghavaa puruuvasur iSkartaa vihrutam punaH //) ity (SV 1.244 = RV 8.1.12) aajyazeSenaabhyanjet /3/ prayaaNa mantra used: to repair a granthi. ZankhGS 1.15.11 tyaM cid azvam (na vaajinam areNavo yam atnata / dRLhaM granthiM na vi Syatam atriM yaviSTham aa rajaH //) iti (RV 10.143.2) granthiM /11/ prayaaNa mantra used: to be recited after repairing. ZankhGS 1.15.12 svasti no mimiitaam iti pancarcaM (RV 5.51.11-15) japati /12/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride mounts the chariot. ZankhGS 1.15.13 sukiMzukam iti (RV 10.85.20) ratham aarohantyaaM /13/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride mounts the chariot. GobhGS 2.4.1 yaanam aarohantyaaM sukiMzukaM zaalmalim (vizvaruupaM suvarNavarNaM sukRtaM sucakram / aaroha suurye amRtasya naabhiM syonaM patye vahatuM kRNuSva // (MB 1.3.11)) ity etaam RcaM japet /1/ prayaaNa mantra used: at a cross-way. ZankhGS 1.15.14 maa vidan paripanthina iti (RV 10.85.32) catuSpathe /14/ prayaaNa mantra used: at a cross-way, at rivers, at places difficult to go, at a big tree and at a zmazaana. GobhGS 2.4.2 adhvani catuSpathaan pratimantrayeta nadiiz ca viSamaaNi ca mahaavRkSaan zmazaanaM ca maa vidan paripanthino (ya aasiidanti dampatii / surebhir durgam atiitaam apadraantv araatayaH // (MB 1.3.12) iti /2/ prayaaNa mantra used: near a zmazaana. ZankhGS 1.15.15 ye vadhva iti (RV 10.85.31) zmazaane /15/ prayaaNa mantra used: near a big tree. ZankhGS 1.15.16 vanaspate zatavalzo (vi roha sahasravalzaa vi vayaM ruhema) iti vanaspataav ardharcaM (RV 3.8.11ab) japati /16/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride ascends a ship. ZankhGS 1.15.17 sutraamaanam (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagasam asravantiiM aa ruhemaa svastaye //) iti (RV 10.63.10) naavam aarohantyaam /17/ prayaaNa mantra used: when the bride crosses a river. ZankhGS 1.15.18 azmanvatii (riiyate saM rabhadhvam ut tiSThata pra tarataa sakhaayaH / atra jahaama ye asann azevaaH zivaan vayam ut taremaabhi vaajaan //) iti (RV 10.53.8) nadiiM tarantyaam /18/ prayaaNa mantra used: at deep places in the river. ZankhGS 1.15.20 ud va uurmiH (zamyaa hantv aapo yoktraaNi muncata / maaduSkRtau vyenasaaghnyau zuunam aarataam //) ity (RV 3.33.13) agaadhe /20/ prayaaNa see mRtyu/death. prayaaNa VaikhGS 5.1 [68,9-13] praapte prayaaNakaale zuklam aho maasaaH9 SaD uttaraayaNam agnir jyotir anena pathaa brahmapadam apunaraavRttyaabhyeti10 dhuumraH kRSNo raatrir maasaaH SaD dakSiNaayanaM caandramasam etaj jyotiH11 praapya nivartata iti gatau cobhe vijnaaya zaantiM jyotiSmatiiM12 (TS 1.4.34) japati (pitRmedha). prayoga see ritual procedure. prayoga KauzS 7.13 purastaaduttarato 'raNye karmaNaaM prayogaH /13/ (paribhaaSaa) prayoga the puruSasuukta is used instead of usual mantras for prayoga. BodhGZS 3.21.3 atha prayogamantraan apoddhRtya puruSasuuktasya pratyRcaM tattanmantraaNaaM sthaane pRthak pRthak prayogo bhavati /3/ prayogaa a goddess?, saluted in a mantra for the svaapna. arthazaastra 14.3.36 svaahaa / amile kimile vayucaare prayoge phakke vayuhve vihaale dantakaTake svaahaa /36/ prayogapaddhati edition. harihara's prayogapaddhi, ed. by N. Gopalshastri, Benares 1925, KSS, 17. prayuj worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.3 yuje svaahaa prayuje svaahodyuje svaahety etair antevaasinaaM yogam icchanti /3/ prayujaaM haviiMSi bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, pp. 209-211. prayujaaM haviiMSi bibl. twelve offerings in the raajasuuya. Kane 2: 1221. prayujaaM haviiMSi txt. TS 1.8.20. (raajasuuya) prayujaaM haviiMSi txt. ZB 5.5.2.1-10. (dazapeya) prayujaaM haviiMSi txt. ApZS 18.22.5-8. (raajasuuya) prayujaaM haviiMSi txt. KatyZS 15.9.11-19. (raajasuuya, prayughaviiMSi) prayutahoma see dazalakSahoma. prayutahoma Rgvidhaana 2.102ab hutvaa tu prayutaM samyag anantaaM vindate zriyam / (zriisuuktakalpa) prayutahoma Rgvidhaana 2.102cd-103ab ayutaM zatakRtvas tu hutvaa zuklaani sarpiSaa /102/ anantaam avyavacchinnaaM zaazvatiiM vindate zriyam / (zriisuuktakalpa) prayutajapa Rgvidhaana 2.104 japtvaa tu prayutaM samyag anantaaM vindate zriyam / ayutaM zatakRtvas tu japtvaa zriyam upaaznute /104/ (zriisuuktakalpa) prazaastaarau (mantra) :: mitraavaruNau (mantra), see mitraavaruNau (mantra) :: prazaastaarau (mantra) (ManZS, BaudhZS, ApZS). prazaastR PW. nom. ag. Anweiser, zugleich Bez. eines Priesters, welcher sonst maitraavaruNa heisst, des ersten Gehilfen des hotR. prazaastR :: Rta. TB 3.12.9.4 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). prazaastR the maitraavaruNa is named prazaastR. TB 3.12.9.4 ... azaMsad brahmaNas tejaH / acchaavaako 'bhavad yazaH / Rtam eSaaM prazaastaasiit / yad vizvasRja aasata /4/ (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara) prazaastR the maitraavaruNa is named prazaastR. ZankhZS 5.15.8-16.4 mitraavaruNayos tvaa prazaastroH praziSaa prayacchaami yajnasyaariSTyaa iti yajamaano maitraavaruNaaya daNDaM prayacchati /8/ (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, functions of the maitraavaruNa) prazaastR the maitraavaruNa is named prazaastR. BaudhZS 7.1 [200,2] athaato mahaaraatra eva budhyante saMbodhayanty etaan Rtvijo 'dhvaryuM1 hotaaraM brahmaaNam udgaataaraM pratiprasthaataaraM prastotaaraM prazaastaaraM2 braahmaNaacchaMsinam acchaavaakaM neSTaaraM potaaraM sadasyam unnetaara3m aagniidhraM graavastutam subrahmaNyaM pratihartaaraM ye caanye parikarmiNo4 bhavanti. (agniSToma, praataHsavana) prazaastR the maitraavaruNa is named prazaastR. ApZS 11.19.8 ... mitraavaruNau prazaastaarau prazaastraad iti (RVKh 5.7.5.f(b)) maitraavaruNam / ... /8/ (agniSToma, RtvigvaraNa) prazaastriiya see maitraavaruNasya dhiSNya. prazaMsaa see in CARDs. prazaMsaa see nindaa. prazastaadri a mountain belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ prazastapaadabhaaSya edition. The prazastapaada bhaaSya with commentary nyaayakandalii of zriidhara, ed. by Vindhesvari Prasada Dvivedin, Visianagram Sanskrit Series, vol. 4, Benares: E.J. Razarus, 1895. prazna see aayavyaya. prazna see calculation. prazna see divination. prazna see prazna of ariSTa. prazna bibl. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 110-114. prazna yavanajaataka 52-72. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 82, p. 110.) prazna uttarakhaNDa of the bRhatpaaraazarahoraa, ch. 18. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 87.) prazna divination by using the calculation. A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 15-16. In riSTasamuccaya 147-169. prazna ? Rgvidhaana 2.171cd-172ab praazniiyaaj japato 'traasti praznaM kRtvaa pramaaNataH /171/ tasmaat puurvaahNiko 'dhyaayaH smRto 'yaM ripranaazanaH (RV 8.32-45) // prazna eight kinds. riSTasamuccaya 149 (angulyaa tathaalaktakena gorocanayaa praznaakSaraiH punaH / akSarahoraalagnair aSTavikalpo bhavet praznaH // prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.7 horaanavaaMzapratimaM vilagnaM lagnaad ravir yaavati vaa dRkaaNe / tasmaad vadet taavati vaa vilagnaM praSTuH prasuutaav iti zaastram aaha /7/ utpala hereon [364,1-11] ([364,1-6]) horaayaaM praznalagne yasya raazer navaaMzakas tatkaalaM vartate tatpratimaM1 tam evaaMzakaraaziM tasya janmalagnaM vaktavyam / athavaa lagnaal lagnadreSkaaNaad aarabhya2 raviH suuryo yaavati yaavatsaMkhye dreSkaaNe vyavasthitas tasmaal lagnaad aarabhya taavati3 raazau lagnagate tasya janma vaktavyam / atra ca dvaadazabhyo 'dhike dreSkaaNe4 dvaadazakam apaasya saMkhyaanirdezaH caturviMzater adhike caturviMzatim apaasya zeSaM vadet /5 evaM zaastram aaha zaastraM kathayati / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.7, utpala hereon [364,1-11] ([364,6-11]) na svamaniiSikayoktam iti zaastragrahaNenaitat prati6paadyate / uktaM ca -- 7 "pRcchaalagnanavaaMzasya yo raaziH saMjnayaa samaH /8 tasmiMl lagnagate raazau vaktavyaM janma pRcchataH //9 yaavatsaMkhyo gato lagnaad dreSkaaNo dinakRt tataH /10 taavat saMkhye lagnaraazau praSTur janma vinirdizet" //11. prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.8 janmaadizel lagnage viiryage vaa chaayaangulaghne 'rkahate 'vaziSTam / aasiinasuptotthitatiSThataabhaM jaayaasukhaajnodayagaM pradiSTam /8/ utpala hereon [364,27-365,9] (364,27-34) janmaadized iti // lagnage grahe janmaadizet / praznalagne yo graho vyavasthita27s taM taatkaalikaM kRtvaa liptaapiNDiikaaryam / atha bahavo lagnagataa bhavanti tadaa28 teSaam yo balavaan taM taatkaalikaM kRtvaa liptaapiNDiikaaryam / tataH salilasamii29kRtaayaam avanau dvaadazaangelena zankunaa taatkaalikaani chaayaangulaani gRhiitvaa tair angu30lair ekaikaM grahaM yaddarzitakaale liptaapiNDiikRtaM guNayet / athavaa sarvagrahebhyo yo31 balavaan grahas taM tatkaalikaM(>taatkaalikaM??) kRtvaa liptaapiNDaM kRtvaa chaayaangulahataM caarkazuddhaM kaa32rayet dvaadazabhir vibhajet tatra yaavatsaMkhyam avaziSTaM taavatsaMkhyo meSaader aarabhya yo33 raazir bhavati tasmin raazau lagnagate tasya janma vaktavyam / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.8 utpala hereon [364,27-365,9] (364,34-) atha prakaaraantare34Naaha / aasiinetyaadi / aasiina upaviSTo yadaa praSTaa pRcchati tadaa lagnaad yaj jaa365,1yaasthaanaM saptamaraazis tasmiMl lagnagate tasya janma vaktavyam / atha suptaH / su2pto 'tra zayanapatito vihitaH labdhanidrasya praznaabhaavaat / tatra patito yadaa3 pRcchati tadaa lagnaad yat sukhasthaanaM caturtharaazis tasmiMl lagnagate tasya janma vakta4vyam / athotthitaH pRcchati tadaa tasmaal lagnaad yad aajnaasthaanaM dazamo raazis ta5smin lagnagate tasya janma vaktavyam / atha zayanaad aasanaac cotthitaH uttiSThan6 pRcchati tadodayalagnaraazau tasminn eva janma vaktavyam / uktaM ca ---7 "uttiSThato vilagnaat praSTuH suptasya bandhulagnaac ca /8 upaviSTasyaastamaye vrajato meSuuraNasthaanaat // iti /8/9 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.9 utpala hereon [365,28-30] atha prakaaraantareNa sarvam eva naSTajaatakaM vakti / tataH praznakaale taatkaalikaM28 lagnaM kRtvaa liptaapiNDiikaaryam / tatas tasya liptaapiNDiikRtasya puNakaara29vijaanaarthaM zaarduulavikriiDitenaaha -- 30 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.9 gosiMhau jitumaaSTamau kriyatule kanyaamRgau ca kramaam31 saMvargyaa dazakaaSTasaptaviSayaiH zeSaaH svasaMkhyaaguNaaH /32 jiivaaraasphujidaindavaaH prathamavac cheSaa grahaaH saumyava33d raaziinaaM niyato vidhir grahayutaiH kaaryaa ca tadvargaNaa /9/34 utpala hereon [366,1-21] ([366,1-9]) gosiMhaav iti // gosiMaadayo raazayo yathaakramaM dazaadibhir guNakaaraiH1 saMvargyaa guNaniiyaaH / tad yathaa / gosiMhau vRSasiMhau dazabhir guNayet /2 vRSalagnaM liptaapiNDiikRtaM dazabhir guNayet / evaM siMhaM dazabhir eva / jitumaaSTamau3 mithunavRzcikau lagnagataav aSTabhir guNayet / kriyatule meSatule etau saptabhi4r guNayet / kanyaamRgau kanyaamakarau etau lagnagatau viSayaiH pancabhi5r guNayet / evam ete yathaakramaM saMvaryaa guNaniiyaaH / zeSaa anuktaa raazayaH6 svasaMkhyaaguNaa aatmiiyasaMkhyayaa guNaniiyaaH / tatra gaNanayaa karkaTaM caturbhi7r guNayet / evaM dhanur navabhiH / kumbham ekaadazabhiH / evaM miino8 dvaadazabhiH / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.9 utpala hereon [366,1-21] ([366,9-21]) evaM taaval lagnaM svaguNakaareNaavazyam eva guNayet / dazakaaSTa9saptaviSayaiH / tatas tatra yadi graho10 bhavati tadaa grahaguNakaareNaavasya11m eva guNayet / tatra grahaguNakaara12vidhiH jiivaaraasphujidaindavaaH / prathamavad dazakaaSTasaptaviSayair iti / jiive gurau13 lagnagate tad eva lagnaM svaguNaakaarair aahataM dazabhir guNayet / aare bhaume lagnagate14 aSTabhiH aasphujic chukraH tasmiMl lagnagate saptabhiH aindave budhe pancabhiH zeSaa15 ravizazisauraas te ca saumyavat budhavat pancabhir guNaniiyaa ity arthaH / evaM16 taatkaalikaM lagnam avazyaM raaziguNakaareNa17 guNayet / tataH sagrahoktaguNakaarair api tatra ca18 yadaa graho bhavati tadaa grahaguNakaareNa guNa19yet / yadaa bahavo grahaa bhavanti tadaa sarve20SaaM guNakaarair guNayet / evaM ca tad guNitam ekaante sthaapayet /9/21 prazna naSTajaataka: utpala [367,3] atha nakSatraanayanaM vasantatilakenaaha --3 bRhajjaataka 26.10 saptaahataM trighanabhaajitazeSam RkSaM dattvaathavaa nava vizodhya navaathavaasmaat /4 evaM kalatrasahajaatmajazatrubhebhyaH praSTur vaded udayaraazivazena teSaam /10/5 utpala hereon [367,6-25] ([367,6-9]) saptaahatam iti // saptaahataM saptabhir guNayet / dattvaathaveti / tatas tatra nava6 deyaaH zodhyaa vaa na kiM cid vaa katham ity ucyate / yadi sa cararaazir lagnagato7 bhavati tadaa nava deyaaH / sthire na deyaa naapi zodhyaaH / dvisvabhaave vilagne8 nava zodhyaaH evaM ke cid vyaacakSate / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.10 utpala hereon [367,6-25] ([367,9-15]) vayaM punar bruumaH yadi praznalagne prathamo9 dreSkaano bhavati tadaa nava deyaaH / dvitiiye na deyaa naapi zodhyaaH / tRtiiye nava10 zodhyaaH / evaM kRtvaa tasya raazes trighanena saptaviMzatyaa bhaagam apahRtyaavaaptaM tyaajyam /11 tatra yaavatsaMkhyo 'nko 'vazeSo bhavati taavatsaMkhyam azvinyaadito yan nakSatraM tan nakSatraM12 tasya praSTur vaktavyam / ke cid vadanti -- yathaasthitasya raazeH saptaviMzatyaa bhaagam a13pahRtyaavazeSaankanavakadaanena vizodhanena vaa yathaasthitenaankena saMvaada utpadyate14 tathaa nakSatraM vaktavyam / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.10 utpala hereon [367,6-25] ([367,15-25]) evam ityaadi kalatrasahajaatmajazatrubhebhya iti / bhaaryaa15bhartR(>bhraatR??)putraripuSu naSTajaatakaM yadaa prcchati tadaa tadbhebhyas tadbhaavebhyaH evaM praSTaH pRccha16kasya vadet bruuyaat / tam evodayaraaziM parikalpayed ity arthaH / etad uktaM bhavati -- 17 yadi puruSaH svapatnyaa nakSatraM pRcchati tadaa taatkaalike lagne raaziSaTkaM deyam /18 atha bhraatuH pRcchati tadaa raazidvayaM deyam atha putrasya pRcchati tadaa raazicatuSkaM19 deyam atha zatroH pRcchati tadaa raazipancakaM deyam / evaM kRtvaa yad bhavati tad evodaya20raaziM prakalpya tadguNakaareNa guNayet / tatsthagrahaguNakaareNa ca tatas tatra21 praagvan navakadaanavizodhane kRtvaa saptaviMzatyaa bhaagam apahRtyaavazeSaankasamaM yasya22 praSTaa pRcchati tasya nakSatraM vaktavyam / etad apy upalakSaNaartham eva triraazisahitaa24t taatkaalikaal lagnaan mitrasya vaktavyam etan nakSatraanayanam apy upalakSaNam eva sakalam api24 naSTajaatakaM vaktavyam /10/25 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.11 utpala hereon [368,3] atha varSaadyaanayanaM vasantatilakenaaha --3 varSartumaasatithayo dyunizaM hy uDuuni4 velodayarkSanavabhaagavikalpanaa syuH /5 bhuuyo dazaadiguNitaaH svavikalpabhaktaa6 varSaadayo navakadaanavizodhanaabhyaam /11/7 utpala hereon [368,9-15] varSartumaaseti // varSaadiini sarvaaNi svavikalpena bhaage hRte yathaapaaThakrame8Naanayitavyaani / tad yathaa / taatkaalikaM lagnaM liptaapiNDiikRtaM raaziguNakaarahataM9 grahasaMyuktaM ced grahaguNakaaraahatam api yad ekaante sthaapitaM tat punar api dazaadiguNaM10 kaaryam / etad uktaM bhavati / sa raaziH sthaanacatuSTaye dhaaryaH / ekatra dazaguNo 'nyatra11 dvitiiye 'STaguNo 'nyatra tRtiiye saptaguNaH caturthe pancaguNaH kaaryaH / yata uktam /12 bhuuyo dazaadiguNitaaH / bhuuyaH punar api dazakaaSTasaptaviSayair guNaniiyaaH tatas tasmi13n raazicatuSTaye praagvan navakaadaanavizodhane kRtvaa svavikalpair bhaagam apahRtyaavaaptaM14 tena varSaadayo jneyaaH /11/ prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.12 utpala hereon [368,21] atha na jnaayate kasmaad raazeH kasyaanayanaM kaaryaM tad anuSTuptrayeNaaha --21 vijneyaa dazakeSv abdaa Rtumaasaas tathaiva ca /22 aSTakeSv api maasaardhaas tithayaz ca tathaa smRtaaH /12/23 utpala hereon [368,24-369,5] ([368,24-31]) vijneyaa dazakeSv abdaa iti // atra bahuvacanaM bahudhopayogitvaat kRtam /24 yad uktam / svavikalpabhaktaad varSaadayas tad vyaakhyaayate / ete catvaaro raazayaH sthaa25pitaas teSaaM navakadaanavizodhanaM kRtvaa karmayogyaaH sarve bhavanti / tato dazaguNasya26 pRthaksthasya paramaayuSaa viMzatyadhikena varSazatena bhaagam apahRtya yo 'nko 'vaziSyate27 tadankasamaM tasya varSasaMkhyaanaM vartate / tasyaiva SaDbhir bhaagam apahRtya RtusaMkhyayaa28 tatra yo 'nko 'vaziSyate tadankasame ziziraad aarabhye rtau jaata iti vaktavyam /29 tasyaiva tu maasasaMkhyayaa dvaabhyaaM bhaagam apahRtya yady eko 'vaziSyate tadaa jnaatartau30 prathame maasi jaata iti vaktavyam / prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.12 utpala hereon [368,24-369,5] ([368,31-369,5]) atha zuunyam avaziSyate tadaa dvitiiye maasi31 jaataH / evaM kRtvaa dazaguNaH karmayogyo raazir apaasyaH / yasya viMzatyadhikaad varSa32zataad apy adhikaM janmano 'tiitaM tasya naSTajaatakajnaanopaayo eva naasti / aSTakeSv i33tyaadi / yo 'saav aSTahato raazis tasya pRthaksthasya karmayogasya pakSasaMkhyayaa dvaabhyaaM369,1 bhaagam apahRtya yady eko 'vaziSyate tadaa zuklapakSe jaata iti vaktavyam / na2 kiM cid avaziSyate tadaa kRSNapakSe tasyaiva tithisaMkhyayaa pancadazabhir bhaagam apahRtya3 yo 'nko 'vaziSyate tadankasamaane tithau jaata iti vaktavyam / evaM kRtvaaSTaguNaH4 karmayogyo raazir apaasyaH /12/5 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.13 divaaraatriprasuutiM ca nakSatraanayanaM tathaa /370,1 saptakeSv api vargeSu nityam evopalakSayet /13/2 utpala hereon [370,3-9] divetyaadi // yo 'sau saptahato raazis tatra praagvad eva navakadaanavizodhane3 kRtvaa tatkarmayogyaM raaziM sthaapayet / yasya divaaraatrisaMkhyayaa dvaabhyaaM bhaagam apahRtya4 yady eko 'vaziSyate tadaa divase jaato 'tha na kiM cid avaziSyate tadaa raatrau jaata5 iti vaktavyam / yo'sau saptahato raazis tasya nakSatrasaMkhyayaa saptaviMzatyaa6 bhaagam apahRtya yo 'nko 'vaziSyate tadankasaMkhye nakSatre 'zvinyaadita aarabhya jaata7nakSatram iti vaktavyam / asya karmaNaH punarabhidhaanaM nakSatraanayanasya baahulyo8payogitvaat /13/9 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.14 velaam atha vilagnaM ca horaam aMzakam eva ca /15 pancakeSu vijaaniiyaan naSTajaatakasiddhaye /14/16 utpala hereon [370,17-24] veletyaadi // yasmin dine puruSasya janmajnaanaM taddinapramaaNaM ghaTikaadikaM17 kartavyam / raatrau ced tadaa raatripramaaNam / tataH pancaguNasya raazes tena dina18pramaaNena raatripramaaNena vaa bhaagam apahRtya yo 'nko 'vaziSyate tasmin kaale dina19gate raatrigate vaa tasya janma vaktavyam / atha vilagnam ityaadi / athazabdaH20 paadapuuraNaartham / kaale jnaate raazyaadi lagnaM kartavyam / tatas tasya lohaadreSkaaNa21navaaMzadvaadazaaMzatriMzaaMzabhaagaaH kartavyaaH / taatkaalikagrahaaz ca kartavyaaH / tato22 yathaabhihitena vidhinaa dazaantardazaaSTakavargaader abhihitasya phalasya nirdezaH kaaryaH /23 evaM naSTajaatakaM saadhayet /14/24 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.15 utpala hereon [371,22] atha prakaaraantareNa nakSatraanayanam aaryayaaha --22 saMskaaranaamamaatraa dviguNaa chaayaangulaiH samaayuktaaH /23 zeSaat trinavakabhaktaan nakSatraM tad dhaniSThaadi /15/24 utpala hereon [371,25-372,2] saMskaaranaameti // saMskaareNa naama saMskaaranaama tasya maatraaH saMskaareNaa25gatasya naamno maatraaH saMskaaranaamamaatraaH / saMskaaragrahaNenaitat pratipaaditaM bhavati /26 saMskaareNa yat puruSasya naama kRtaM tasya maatraaH graahyaaH naanyasya kasya cit kunaa27maadeH / maatraaz ceha gRhyante hal ardhamaatrikaH / atra(>ac?? F. Kobayashi's proposal in his master's thesis, 2011, p. 24) maatrikaH ity anayaa28 sthityaa taaH saMskaaranaamamaatraaH saMgRhya dviguNiikaaryaaH / tatas taatkaalikaani29 zankucchaayaangulaani gRhiitvaa taa dviguNamaatraas tair angulaiH saMyuktaaH kaaryaaH / evaM30 kRte yad bhavati tasya trinavakena saptaviMzatyaa bhaagam apahRtya yaH zeSo bhavati372,1 tadankasamaM tasya dhaniSThaadita aarabhya nakSatraM vaktavyam /15/2 prazna naSTajaataka: bRhajjaataka 26.16 utpala hereon [372,3] atha nakSatraanayanaM prakaaraantareNaaryayaaha --17 dvitricaturdazadazatithisaptatriguNaa navaaSTa caindraadyaaH /18 pancadazaghnaas taddiGmukhaanvitaa bhaM dhaniSThaadi /16/19 utpala hereon [372,20-28] dvitricaturdazeti // puurvaabhimukho yadaa praSTaa pRcchati tadaa dvayor ankaaH20 sthaapyaaH / athaagneyaabhimukhas tadaa trayaaNaam / atha dakSiNaabhimukhas tadaa caturda21zaanaam / atha nairRtyabhimukhas(>nairRtyaabhimukhas??) atha pazcimaabhimukhas tadaa tithi22saMkhyaanaaM pancadazaanaam / atha vaayavyaabhimukhas tadaa saptatriguNaa ekaviMzatiH /23 uttaraabhimukhas tadaa navaanaam / aizaanyaabhimukhas tadaaSTaanaam / tad yathaa / evaM24 digabhimukhapraSTRvazenaankaM gRhiitvaa tataH pancadazaguNaH kaaryaH / tatas tasmin pradeze25 yaavantaH puruSaas tadabhimukhaaH sthitaas tatsaMkhyaanvito yuktaH kaaryaH / evaM kRte26 yad bhavati tasya sptaviMzatyaa bhaagam apahRtya yo 'nko 'vaziSyate tadankasamaM tasya27 dhaniSThaady aarabhya nakSatraM vaktavyam /16/27 prazna on the birth of a male or female child. agni puraaNa 142.1cd-5ab cauranaamno varNagaNo dvighno maatraaz caturguNaaH /1/ naamnaa hRte bhavec cheSaH cauro 'tha jaatakaM vade / prazne ye viSamaa parNaas te garbhe putrajanmadaaH /2/ naamavarNaiH samaiH kaaNo vaamakSNi viSamaiH punaH / dakSiNaakSi bhavet kaaNaM strii punnaamaakSarasya ca /3/ maatraavarNaaz caturnighnaa varNapiNDe guNe kRte / same strii viSamenaasyaad vizeSe ca mRtiH striyaaH /4/ prathamaM ruupazuunye 'tha prathamaM mriyate pumaan. prazana by using the akathahacakra. tantraraajatantra 1.56-57 naamaadyakSaram aarabhya yaavan mantraadivarNakam / tridhaa kRtvaa svarair bhindyaat tad anyad vipariitakam /56/ kRtvaadhiko RNii jneyo RNii cen mantram uttamam / svayaM RNii cet tanmantraM tyajet puurva RNii yataH /57/ See also kulaarNavatantra 15.93-94 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 250, n. 36). prazna of ariSTa see anguliprazna. prazna of ariSTa see alaktaprazna. prazna of ariSTa see gorocanaaprazna. prazna of ariSTa see praznaakSara. prazna of ariSTa kubjikaamata tantra 23.44-50 anyac ca paramopaayaM zRNuSva varavarNini / yena vijnaatamaatreNa kaalaM jaanaati tattvataH /44/ SoDazadvaadazaaraabhyaaM yaa gatis tv arkasomayoH / tasmin niriikSayej jyotiM diipyamaane hutaazane /45/ SoDazaantargatam yac ca puurvoktaM yac caturdalam / tasya madhye vijaaniiyaat kaalajnaH kaalalakSaNam /46/ somaadhastaad dale naSTe SaNmaasaan mriyate dhruvam / triiNi maasaaMs tathaa cordhve dvau maasau dhvanisaMnidhau /47/ maasaikaM vaayusamiipye tac ca puuSodayaM viduH / somacakram idaM proktaM zRNu suuryaM ca saaMpratam /48/ yadaa na dRzyate jyotir dvaadazaare caturdale / pakSaikaM tasya devezi dinaani daza pancakaiH /49/ tatraiva tena maargeNa yadaa jyotir na dRzyate / daza panca tathaa triiNi ekaahaM tasya jiivitam /50/ prazna of ariSTa kubjikaamata tantra 23.63-78ab paraaparasya kaalasya jnaatRtvaM bhavate yathaa / lekhanaadiprayogeNa vidhiyogena bhaavini /63/ maargaziirSasya maasasya kRNaayaaM pancamii bhavet / tasyaaM saMbhaarasaMpanno raatrau jaagaraNaM yajet /64/ aaharen nirvraNaM bhuurjaM rocanaasRk sakunkumam / likhet puurvamukho bhuutvaa dvaadazaiva svaraan zubhaan /65/ maatraabindusaMpannaan rakSayitvaa punaH punaH / saMvarec chuklasuutreNa japtavidyaH samaalabhet /66/ sitacandananaivedyair jaatiipuSpair manoramaiH / puujayitvaa kramaaMnaayaM diipamantrasusaMyutam /67/ zaraavasaMpuTasthaM tu jaatiikusumamadhyataH / sthaapayitvaa japen mantraM yaavad raatrikSayaM gataH /68/ tataH prabhaatasamaye puujayitvaa punaH kramam / kumaaryo vai pratarpeta vidyaa labdhaa tathaa zRNu /69/ hriiM huuM svleM svaahaapataye rakSa rakSaamRtodbhave / svlem huuM hriiM ca punar jaapyaM saMpuTiikRtya mantrayet /70/ japtavidyaas tu stubhyante kathayanti zubhaazubham / na stubhyanti yadaa devyo japtavidyaasya saMputaM /71/ darzayanti mahaahaaniM bhraSTatvaM yoginiikule / saamarthyato na mRtyuH syaad bhraSTasiddhiM na yaasyati /72/ evaM kRtvaa tataH pazcaad bhuurjapattre sthitaakSaraan / vaacayan saMniruupeta samaM hiinaM suvRddhidam /73/ akSaraabhyadhike yatra tatra raajyaM vinirdizet / maatrasyaabhyadhike laabdhaM same caarogyavatsalam /74/ binduhiinaM yadaa pazyed haanim arthasya tatra vai / maatraahiine bhaved vyaadhir mRtyuH syaad akSaraM vinaa /75/ prazna of ariSTa kubjikaamata tantra 23.63-78ab (continued from above) vaamaadikramayogena lakSayed upadezataH / vidyaakumbhaM savardhanyaa tatkaale puujitaM tu yat /76/ tataH punaH samaalabdhaM graamasya ca purasya ca / bhraamayet SoDazavaaraM dahyate na tadambhasaa /77/ etat te kathitaM devi zubhaazubhavilakSaNam / praznaakSara riSTasamuccaya 160-171 rogagRhiitasya ko 'pi yadi prcchati tadaa tyaktvaa tad vacanam / kaaryate prazna imaM mantraM tanmukhe japitvaa /160/ oM hriiM vada vada vaagvaadini satyaM hriiM svaahaa // akSarapiNDaM dviguNaM maatraapiNDaM ca caturguNaM kRtvaa / muulasvaraiz ca bhaago mriyate samair jiivati viSamaiH /161/ dvyakSaraaNi dvidhaakRtya bhaagaM lokair datta punas teSu / jiivati viSamena rogii samair maraNaM ca zuunyena /162/ akacaTatapayazaa vargaa aayaanaaM saMkramaH khalu vargaiH / dhvajaagnisiMhazvaanavRSabhakharagajakaakayuktaaz ca /163/ jvalitaa aalingitaa dagdhaaH zaantaa aayaa bhavanty atra niyamena / caturbhedaa jnaatavyaas ta aayaaH zaastradRSTyaa /164/ aalingitaaMz ca purato muktvaa dagdhaaMz ca raviyutaan jvalitaan / zeSaayaan punah zaantaan samarekhaagataaMs tathaa caiva /165/ kaakagajavRSabharaasabhahutavahaharirakSaughazvaanaantaaH / dvau dvaav aayau sapaadau jnaatavyau tau prayatnena /166/ gajavRSabhacaraNeSv api ca meSaH purato 'pi bhavej jnaatavyam / meSaadayo miinaantaa raazayo bhavanti niyamena /167/ azviniibharaNiikRttikaacaraNo meSo bhavatiiti bhaNitam / purata iti jnaatavyaM revatiiparyantarkSaiH /168/ dagdhajvalitari maraNaM na tv aalingitaayair vartate / zaantaayaiz ca jiivati roge naastiiti saMdehaH /169/ ekavarNaagodugdhaM mRttikaamayabhaajane prakSipya / tasyopari samaanaM datta kapitthasya varacuurNam /170/ praznazravaNena jaapam aSTaadhikazataM karoti tasyopari / tadaa laghu prapraatasamaye jaate jiivaH sthiro bhavati /171/ prazna upaniSaD abbreviation: PrazUp. precaution a mantra says that even if some damages occur by using trees one planted, no fault lies with the planter. "vRkSaagraat patitasyaapi aarohaat patitasya vaa /70/ maraNe caasthibhange vaa kartaa paapair na lipyate /" bhaviSya puraana 2.3.1.31 (vRkSaaropaNa), bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.2.70cd-71ab (aaraamapratiSThaa) precaution a mantra says that even if some damages occur by using the bridge one released to the public, no fault lies with the donor. "picchile patitaanaaM ca ucchritenaangasaMgataH / pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam //" bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.44cd-45ab (setubandhana). precaution a mantra says that even if some damages occur by using the bridge one released to the public, no fault lies with the donor. "picchile patitaanaaM ca udgatenaangabhangataH / pratiSThite dharmasetau dharmo me syaan na paatakam //" bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.16 (setubandhana). precious stone see ratna. pregnancy see embryology: delivery. pregnancy see miscarriage. pregnancy see prajanana. pregnancy to guard a pregnant woman from demons; a suukta. AV 8.6.1-26. pregnancy ten months, RV 10.184.3 hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthataam azvinau / taM te garbhaM dadhaamy ahaM dazame maasi suutavai // pregnancy ten months. AV 5.25.10cd pumaaMsaM putram aa dhehi dazame maasi suutave // pregnancy ten months. VS 8.28 ejatu dazamaasyo garbho jaraayuNaa saha / yathaayaM vaayur ejati yathaa samudra ejati / evaayaM dazamaasyo asraj jaraayuNaa saha // pregnancy ten months. PB 6.1.3 tasmaat prajaa dazamaaso garbhaM bhRtvaikaadazam anu prajaayante tasmaat dvaadazan maasy atiharanti dvaadazena hi parigRhiitaas tad ya evaM veda pari jaataaH prajaa gRhNaati pra jaataa janayati /3/ (agniSToma, introduction) pregnancy ten months, in the mantra used in the garbhaadhaana. ZankhGS 1.19.6 aa te yoniM garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH // ... yasya yoniM patireto gRbhaaya pumaan putro dhiiyataaM garbhe antaH / tam pipRhi dazamaasyo 'ntar udare sa jaayataaM zraiSThyatamaH svaanaam iti vaa /6/ pregnancy ten months, in the mantra used in the puMsavana. KathGS 32.3 [135,1-3] pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam // pregnancy one year. TS 6.3.7.1 saMvatsaraM prajaa anu prajaayante. pregnancy one year. PB 6.3.3, 4 saMvatsaraM pazavo 'nu prajaayante. (agniSToma, introduction) See also PB 19.18.5. pregnancy one year. TB 1.1.9.7 saMvatsaraM hi reto hitaM vardhate / (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) pregnancy one year. ZB 11.1.6.2 ... tasmaad u saMvatsara eva strii vaa gaur vaa vaDabaa vaa vijaayate saMvatsare hi prajaapatir ajaayata ... // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 237, n. 25.) pregnancy one year. ZB 11.5.4.6 (upanayana) athaasmai saavitriim anvaaha / taaM ha smaitaaM puraa saMvatsare 'nvaahuH saMvatsarasaMmitaa vai garbhaaH prajaayante jaata evaasmiMs tad vaacaM dadhma iti /6/ pregnancy one year. JB 2.3 [153,35] atha yatho saMvatsaraM bhRtvaa garbhaM janayet. pregnancy two years: gaandhaarii, dhRtaraaSTra's wife, being pregnant for two years, finally aborts herself. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 238f. pregnancy long pregnancy for four years due to fear of being born in mahaakaalasiddhacaritra in skanda puraaNa 1.2.40. (mahiisaagarasaMkama) (kaumaarikaakhaNDa) pragnant woman see dohada. pregnant woman see garbhiNii. pragnant woman a pregnant woman is durhRdinii. JB 2.23 [163,34] ta etad RgretasaM yajuuretasaM brahmaNi yonau reto dadhato yanti / agnaav32 eva tad aahutiibhir abhijuhvato yanti / tasmaad diikSopasatsu viiva glaayanti /33 taruNam eva tarhi reto bhavati / tasmaad u strii durhRdinii viiva glaayati /34 (gavaamayana, mahaavrata) prekSaa see caaraNa. prekSaa see maayaa. prekSaa see raatriprekSaa. prekSaa see sarumawashi. prekSaa see utsava. prekSaa bibl. G. Yamazaki, 1993, "Kodai Indo no Ouken: 4 ou no hibun wo shiryou to shite," Kokugakuin Zasshi 94,6: 44 (the king holds a show of the heavenly world for his people). prekSaa in MNU 200 an acrobat walks over a sword laid over a cleft (karta). H.W. Bodewitz, 1999, "Pits, pitfalls and the underworld in the Veda," IIJ 42, p. 223, n. 8. prekSaa in the bhuutamaatrutsava. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.136.26cd-41. prekSaa in the bhuutamaatrutsava. skanda puraaNa 7.1.167.78cd-96. prekSaa in the braahmaNapancamii. niilamata 731a prekSaadaanaiz ca vividhair bhuumizobhaabhir eva ca / tasminn evaahni kartavyaM sthaananaagasya caapy uta /731/ (braahmaNapancamii) prekSaa in the devayaatraavidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.117 [375a,2-5] dvitiiyadivasaad aarabhya yaavat saamarthayaM pratyahaM naTanartakanartakiimallendrajalikaadiinaaM prekSaapuurvakaM dhanaM dadyaat / prekSaakaale ca prekSakaM janaM maalyataambuulaanulepanaadidaanenaarcayet / adRzyaanaaM prakSakaaNaaM bhuutaanaaM rangaadidigvidikSu sodakam annaadyaM phalaani puSpaaNi palalollopikaamodakaani vikiret / prekSakaaNaaM yathaagataanaaM ca zreyaz caastv ity udiirayet / yathaagataaz ca prekSakaa aagaaminiiM yaatraaM pazyantv ity udiirayet // prekSaa in the diipaavalii, the king sits on a manca or a raised seat and watches various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.37cd-40ab yathaarhaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallanaTaan bhaTaan /37/ vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / gajaan azvaaMz ca yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan /38/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen natanartakacaaraNaan / kruddhaapayed aanayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM tataH /39/ diSTyaa kaaryaM payojyotir uktipratyuktikaa vadet / (diipaavalii, baliraajya) prekSaa in the diipaavalii, the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. padma puraaNa 6.122.36cd-39ab yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naTaaMs tathaa /36/ vRSabhaaM ca mahokSaaMz ca yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha / raajaanyaaM caapi yodhaaMz ca padaatiin sa samalaMkRtaan /37/ mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan / yodhayed vaasayec caiva gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat /38/ vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat / (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) prekSaa in the diipaavalii, the kind sits on a manca and watches prekSaa such as various fightings of animals, soldiers, fighters and dances, etc. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.30-32 yathaarthaM toSayitvaa tu tato mallaan naraaMs tathaa / vRSabhaan mahiSaaMz caiva yudhyamaanaan paraiH saha /30/ raajnas tathaiva yodhaaMz ca padaatiin samalaMkRtaan / mancaaruuDhaH svayaM pazyen naTanartakacaaraNaan /31/ yudhaapayed vaasayec ca gomahiSyaadikaM ca yat / vatsaan aakarSayed gobhir uktipratyuktivaadanaat /32/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) prekSaa in the diipaavalii, the king organizes prekSaa, etc. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.140.55 evaM puujaaM nRpaH kRtvaa raatrau jaagaraNaM tataH / kaarayet prekSaNiiyaadi naTakSatrakathaanakaiH /55/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) prekSaa on the day of the pravezana of the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.26cd rucirapataakaatoraNavanamaalaalaMkRtaM prahRSTajanam / saMmaarjitaarcitapathaM suveSagaNikaajanaakiirNam /25/ abhyarcitaapaNagRhaM prabhuutapuNyahavedanirghaSam / naTanartakageyajnair aakiirNacatuSpathaM nagaram /26/ prekSaa in the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.17b sthaane sthaane mahaabhaaga deyaa prekSyaa tathaa madhu / puujayen nRtyagiitena raatrau zakraM naraadhipaH /17/ prekSaa on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.24 varSaasu devadevasya puujaa kaaryaa vidhaanataH / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu naanaaprekSaNakais tathaa /24/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) prekSaa from the following dayof the phaalgunii up to the kRSNa pancamii. niilamata 527cd-528 phaalguNyaas tu tato raatrau praapte candroday... /526/ ... dvitiiye 'hni tataH praapte prekSaa deyaa dvijottama /527/ nartakaanaaM naTaanaaM ca caaraNaanaaM tathaiva ca / taavad etad bhavet kaaryaM yaavat syaat kRSNapancamii /528/ (phaalgunii) prekSaa in the caNDikaapuujaa after the puSyasnaana. kaalikaa puraaNa 86.138 paancaalikaavihaaraadyaiH zizuunaaM kautukais tathaa / vaivaahikena vidhinaa mohayec caNDikaaM zivaam /138/ prekSaa in the raajnaz caaturmaasya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.153.12d-13ab prekSyaaM dadyaat tathaiva ca /12/ mallaanaam atha jhallaanaaM naTaanaaM nartakaiH saha. prekSaa at the time of jaagaraNa before the rathayaatraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.55.43-45 tatrasthasyaiva devasya kuryaad raatrau prajaagaram / naanaavidhaiH prekSaNakair diipavRkSazobhitaiH /44/ zankhatuuryaninaadaiz ca brahmaghoSaiz ca puSkalaiH / kuryaat prajaagaraM bhaktyaa devasya purato nizi /45/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) prekSaa various kinds of shows which a zramaNa or a braahmaNa enjoy are collected. muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu 6.2 (Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, p. 247). prekSaNa see iikSaNa. prekSaNa (saMprekSaNa) of the bridegroom by the bride in the vivaaha. JaimGS 1.21 [21,6-9] uttarapurastaad agner bhaaryayaa saMprekSyamaaNo japaty aghoracakSur apatighnii ma edhi zivaa patibhyaH sumanaa suvarcaaH / jiivasuur devakaamaa syonaa zaM no bhava dvipade zaM catuSpade // (three mantras indicating the sexal intercourse follow.) prekSaNa of the east. ApZS 1.18.3 sphaatyai tvaa naaraatyaa iti (TS 1.1.4.o) niruptaan evaabhimantryedam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaad ity (TS 1.3.4.l) upaniSkramya svar abhivyakhyam iti (KS 1.4 [2,15]) praaG prekSate /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa). prekSaNa of the east, vihaara and aahavaniiya. ApZS 11.18.2 etat tvaM soma devo devaan upaagaa ity (TS 1.3.4.i(a)) abhimantryedaM ahaM manuSyo manuSyaan iti (TS 1.3.4.i(b)) pradakSiNam aavRtya namo devebhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(a)) praaciinam anjaliM kRtvaa svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.3.4.k(b)) dakSiNedam ahaM nir varuNasya paazaad ity (TS 1.3.4.l(a)) upaniSkramya svar abhivyakhyam iti (KS 1.4 [2,15]) praaG prekSate / suvar abhivikhyeSam iti (TS 1.3.4.l(b)) sarvaM vihaaram anuviikSate / vaizvaanaraM jyotir ity (TS 1.3.4.l(c)) aahavaniiyam /2/ (agniSToma, praNayana of agni and soma) prekSaNa of the house. ApZS 6.17.1, 9 saM pazyaami prajaa aham iti (TS 1.5.6.a) gRhaan prekSate /1/ ... uurjaa vaH pazyaamy uurjaa maa pazyateti (TS 1.5.6.k-l) gRhaan prekSate pazuun vaa /9/ (agnyupasthaana, before and after the worship of the gaarhapatya) prekSaNa of the naapita and of the uSNodakakaMsa cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.10-11 atha japaty aayam agaat savitaa kSureNa (mantrabraahmaNa 1.6.1) iti savitaaraM manasaa dhyaayan naapitaM prekSamaaNaH /10/ uSNena vaaya udakenaidhiiti vaayuM manasaa dhyaayan uSNodakakaMsaM prekSamaaNaH /11/ (cuuDaakaraNa) prekSaNa of puroDaaziiyas. BaudhZS 1.5 [7,8, 18] atha8 puroDaaziiyaan prekSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe (TS 1.1.4.i) ... atha puroDaaziiyaan prekSate mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSe (TS 1.1.4.i). prekSaNa of puroDaaziiyas. ApZS 1.17.9 ... mitrasya tvaa cakSuSaa prekSa iti (TS 1.1.4.i) puroDaaziiyaan prekSate /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, havirnirvapaNa) prekSaNa of the vedi and the yajamaana. ManZS 1.2.4.12 varSatu te parjanya iti (MS 1.1.10 [5,14]) vediM yajamaanaM ca prekSate /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) prekSyaa see prekSaa. preman bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 93-96. prenkha see dolaa. prenkha see plenkha. prenkha see swing. prenkha bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index, II, pp. 52-53. KS 34.5; AA 1.2.3; AA 1.2.4; AA 5.1.3; PB 5.5.7; ZA 2.17; ZankhZS 17.1.11; ZankhZS 17.7.2. prenkha is used in the vivaaha. S.A. Dange, 1971, The Vedic concept of field and the divine fructification, p. 38. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 58.) prenkha bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 118, c. n. 162. prenkha the sun is regarded as a swing. RV 7.87.5 tisro dyaavo nihitaa antar asmin tisro bhuumiir uparaaH SaaDvidhaanaaH / gRtso raajaa varuNaz cakra etaM divi prenkhaM hiraNyayaM zubhe kam // H. Oldenberg, 1917, Religion des Veda, p. 443 and 598. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 58.) prenkha :: anna. AA 1.2.4 [86,5]. prenkha :: naur.svargayaaNii. AA 1.2.4 [85,16-17]. prenkha :: vRSan. AA 1.2.4 [86,3]. prenkha :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: prenkha. prenkha txt. AA 1.2.3-4 [84,12-86,15]. (mahaavrata) prenkha nirvacana. AA 1.2.3 [84,12-13] tad aahuH kiM prenkhasya prenkhatvam ity ayaM vai prenkho yo 'yaM pavata eSa hy eSu lokeSu prenkhata iti tat prenkhasya prenkhatvam. prenkha description. AA 5.1.3 [146,9-147,2] yathetaM sadaH prasarpati / purastaat prenkha upakLpto bhavati / sthuuNe rajjuu viivadha ity etat prakSaalya tiirthena prapaadyottareNaagniidhriiyaM parivrajya puurvayaa dvaaraa sadaH sarvaan dhiSNyaan uttareNa / audumbaraaNi kaaSThaani prenkhasya bhavanti paalaazaani mizraaNi vaa / triiNi phalakaany ubhayatas taSTaani dve vaa suucyaz ca taavatyaH / iSumaatraH praan prenkho nimuSTikas tiryann udagagraH praagagraabhyaaM suuciibhyaaM samutaH / dakSiNottare sthuuNe nikhaayaabhito hotRSadanaM viivadham atyaadadhaaty aasyasaMmitaM kartuH / kuSThaasu chidraaNi prenkhasya bhavanti rajjubhyaam uurdhvam udvayati dakSiNato dakSiNayottarataH savyayaa daarbhye triguNe syaataaM savyadakSiNe pancavyaayaame dviguNe viivadhe triH pradakSiNaM paryasyordhvagranthiM niSTarkyaM badhnaati / zaakhaabhir bRsiibhir vaa paryRSanty aprakampi / caturangulenaiSa vibhuumaH prenkhah syaan muSTimaatreNa vaa / dakSiNata udaahitataraH samo vaa / padamaatre dhiSNyaan /3/ (mahaavrata) prenkha how to mount it. AA 5.1.4 [147,12-148,4] bhuutebhyas tveti pazcaardhe phalake paaNii pratiSThaapayati praaNam anuprenkhasveti praancaM prenkhaM praNayati vyaanam anuviinkhasveti tiryancam apaanam anviinkhasvety abhyaatman / bhuur bhuvaH svar iti japati / praaNaaya tveti praancam eva vyaanaaya tveti tiryancam apaanaaya tvety abhyaatman / vasavas tvaa gaayatreNa chandasaarohantu taan anvaarohaamiiti pazcaardhe phalake 'ratnii pratiSThaapayati / atha puurvaM phalakaM naanaa paaNibhyaam abhipadyeta yathaahiH srapsyan / madhyamaM chubukenopaspRzed dvayor vaa saMdhim / rudraas tvaa traiSTubhena chandasaarohantu taan anvaarohaamiiti dakSiNaM sakthy atiharati / aadityaas tvaa jaagatena chandasaarohantu taan anvaarohaamiiti savyam / vizve tvaa devaa aanuSTubhena chandasaarohantu taan anvaarohaamiiti samaarohati pazvaat svasya dhiSNyasya dakSiNaM paadaM praancaM pratiSThaapayaty atha savyaM yadetaraH zraamyed athetaraM yadetaro 'thetaraM / nobhau vibhuumau kuryaat / (mahaavrata) prenkha preparation. ZankhZS 17.1.1-2.5 athaato mahaavratasya /1/ purastaad eva katipayaahena hotaa prenkhaphalakam utpaaTayati /2/ tiSThata evodumbarasya /3/ purastaad aadityasyodayanataH /4/ yadi purastaan na vidyetaathaapy uttarataH /5/ yadi dakSiNataH /6/ pazcaad vaa syaat /7/ muule chedayitvaa praan vodan vaa tiSThann utpaaDya yady aNur udumbaraH syaat /8/ api dve vaa triiNi vaa phalakaani saMtRDyuH /9/ tad baahumaatraM praag bhavati /10/ aratnimaatraM tiryak /11/ saMtaSTam /12/ prajnaataagram /13/ tac caturdhaanteSu vitardayati /14/ athaitasya vai vodumbarasyaansya vaa vizaakhyau chedayanti /15/ paraHpuruSe /16/ vaMzaM ca /17/ yady udumbaro na vidyeta yo 'nyo vRkSaH phalagrahiSNuH kalyaaNaabhivyaahaaro vaa syaat tasyaitad upakalpayet /18/ atha maunjyau rajjuu kaarayanti /2.1/ dRDhe /2/ triguNe /3/ parodvivyaayaame /4/ etaavad dhotaaram abhitaH /5/ (mahaavrata) prenkha how to fix it. ZankhZS 17.10.1-17 athaato niSkevalyam /1/ saMsthite praataHsavane prenkhaavaTau khaanayed iti saa sthitiH /2/ zaste marutvatiiya iti paingyam /3/ jaghanena svaM dhiSNyaM padaM ca caturangulaM ca pramaaya tatpazcaad udiiciinaagraM phalakaM nidhaayobhayataz caturangule upadhaaya bahiz caturangulaabhyaaM lekhe lekhayitvaa prenkhaavaTau khaanayed dakSiNaM puurvam athottaram /4/ praancau vodancau votkiraa utkiranti /5/ tadvizaakhyaav avadhaayodiiciinaagraM vaMzam abhyaadadhaati /6/ ziirSNaa hotaa mimiite /7/ yadi hrasvaH syaad uurdhvabaahur mimiite /8/ dRDhaparyRSTe paryRSati yathaa na vyatheyaataam /9/ athaitat prenkhaphalakaM rajjubhir caturdhaanteSu parivyayati yathaa na saMbhrazyeta /10/ uttareNa dakSiNaaM prenkhasthuuNaaM dakSiNaaM rajjuM badhnanti /11/ dakSiNenottaraaM prenkhasthuuNaam uttaraaM rajjuM badhnanti /12/ tat saMbaadhya praasyati yathaa praadezamaatreNopari bhuumeH syaat /13/ tadadhastaat kuzaiH praaciinaagraiz codiiciinaagraiz caabhyupohati /14/ tad abhiniviilhaM paryRSati yathaa na vyatheta /15/ tat saMbaadhyottarasyaaM prenkhasthuuNaayaam apaazrayati /16/ tac chaste marutvatiiye yathaasthaanaM sthaapayet /17/ prenkha the prenkha is the seat of the hotR. KS 34.5 [38,19-20] aasandiim aaruhyodgaataa mahaavratenodgaayati prenkham aaruhya hotaa mahad u19ktham anuzaMsaty adhiSThaane 'dhiSThaayaadhvaryuu pratigRNiitaH kuurceSv itara aa20sate. (mahaavrata) prenkha the prenkha is the seat of the hotR. AA 1.2.4 [86,3] prenkhaM hotaadhirohaty audumbariim aasandiim udgaataa. (mahaavrata) prenkha the prenkha is the seat of the hotR. ManZS 7.2.7.1-3 maahendrakaale zilpaani vyaayaatayanti /1/ upariSady uktham /2/ aasandy udgaatuH prenkho hotuH phalakam adhvaryoH kuurca itareSaam /3/ (mahaavrata) prenkha the prenkha is the seat of the hotR. KatyZS 13.3.1-2 bRsiiSuupavizanti prenkhe hotaa phalake 'dhvaryuH pratigRNaati /3.1/ udgaataasandyaaM praadezapaadyaaM somaasandiivat /2/ (mahaavrata) preparatory act see aalabhana. preparatory act see aatmazuddhi. preparatory act see digbandha. preparatory act see karasaMskaara. preparatory act see karazuddhi. praparatory act see mantrasaMskaara. preparatory act see vighnoccaaTana. preparatory acts in the dhuurtabali: snaana, aacamana, maarjana, praaNaayaama, vaasaHparidhaana, aacamana. BodhGZS 4.2.3 athainaan aadaaya sahaantevaasibhir graamaat praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizam upaniSkramya yatraapas tad gatvaa snaatvaapa aacamya surabhimatyaablingaabhir vaaruNiibhir hiraNyavarNaabhiH pavamaaniibhir iti maarjayitvaantarjalagato 'ghamarSeNa triin praaNaayaamaan dhaarayitvottiirya vaasaH piiDayitvaanyat prayataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamya devayajanam udaanayati /3/ prertvariipaa Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 782f. prertvariipaa PB 6.8.13 tasmaat pretvarryyaH pretya punar aayanti is to be emended to prertvarryaH? preSaka see demon: an enumeration. preSaNa see bhuutapreSaNa. preSaNa see jvarapreSaNa. preSya see gaNapreSya. preSya see raajapreSya. preSya see servant. preSya mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.2 yam amaatyam antevaasinaM preSyaM vaa kaamayeta dhruvo me 'napaayii syaad iti ... /2/ (Oldenberg's tr. (p. 175): If he wishes that one of his companions, or a pupil, or a servant should faithfully remain with him and not go away ... . preSya mentioned together with amaatyas in a rite to prevent somebody from going away from the householder. HirGS 1.14.4 yasmaa amaatyaa antevaasinaH preSyaa vaa ... . preSya piNDas are eaten by preSyas or niSaadas or thrown into the fire or in the water or eaten by the braahmaNas, in the anvaSTakya. KathGS 65.8 preSyaaH piNDaan bhakSayeyur niSaadaa vaagnau vaapsu vaa braahmaNaan vaa bhojayet /8/ preSya Saturn is preSya. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // preSyaa see maatR, bhaginii, preSyaa. preSyaa an old female servant is dakSiNaa for Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.20 preSyaam atiitavayasaaM trapvanjanasiisakRSNalohayutaam / dadyaad uddizyaarkiM vRSaliipativRddhamuurkhebhyaH /20/ (grahayajna) preSyaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 34b,6-7 modakam ekaviMzativaaraa parijapya maatRsthaane mahaakaalasya muurdhazire sthaapya krodharaajena saptajapte jalasarSapenaabhiSicya tataH sarvaa /6/ yoginyaa sarvaDaakinyaa vazagataam upasthaasyanti / sarvakarmakaarikaa preSyaa bhavanti. preSyaaH :: muhuurtaaH. TB 3.12.9.6 (vizvasRjaaM sahasrasaMvatsara). present tense W. Caland, note 1 on PB 4.10.7: a few times also in the ZB the present is used instead of the imperfect, see Introduction to the edition of the ZBK, chapter III, section 29. preta see bhuuta. preta see bhuutagaNa*. preta see demon. preta see puurvapreta. preta see raakSasa. preta see words beginning with preta: pretaadhaana, pretaagni, pretaahuti, pretabhojya, pretacaturdazii, pretadeha, pretakalpa, pretakarma, pretamokSa, pretanirmaalikaa, pretaparvata, pretapatnii, pretapiNDa, pretasaMcaraa, pretasparzin, pretatiirtha, pretatva, pretavastra, preta worship, pretazilaa, pretazraaddha. preta bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 180-182. preta bibl. Gonda, RI I: 323. preta bibl. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1980, "Die feindlichen Toten und der befriedende Tote," in G. Stephenson, ed., Leben und Tod in den Religionen, Darmstadt, pp. 272ff. preta dreadful appearances. bibl. Stede, Ueber das petavatthu, pp. 22ff. preta bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 1984, "preta kyuusai shudan to shiteno kudoku no ijou ni tuite," Inbutsuken, 32,2, pp. 146-147. preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts (?): W. Caland, 1888, Ueber Totenverehrung bei einigen der Indo-germanischen Voelker, p. 24: Nach Verlauf der durchgehends zehntaegigen Unreinhaitsperiode, wird am elften Tage ein zraaddha fuer den Verstorbenen abgehalten, nach welchem er entweder fuer gleichberechtigt mit den uebrigen pitaras glat -- dies duerfte wohl das aelteste und einfachste Sachverhaeltnis sein, von ParGS 3.10.50-53 erwaehnt, und vielleicht auch von aazvalaayana empfohlen, der nirgends des sapiNDiikaraNa gedenkt -- . preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): the dead person being yajnaayudhin go straight to the svarga loka. BharPS 1.6.21 sa eSa yajnaayudhii yajamaano 'njasaa svargaM lokam etiiti vijnaayate /21/ (a remark after the paatrayoga) preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): see divination: of the world one reaches after death according to the kind of the sacrificial fires which touch the corpse first in the pitRmedha. preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): the three agnis are requested to lead the preta to the svarga loka, in a mantra used for an aahitaagni who died while his agnis were somehow in a bad condition. BharPS 2.9.10 tasya praaciinaaviity agnyaayatanaany uddhatyaavokSya yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyaayatane 'raNii saMnidhaaya manthati, ye 'syaagnayo juhvato maaMsakaamaaH saMkalpayant yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanantu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokam imaM pretaM nayantu // iti /10/ preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): jaatavedas is requested to lead the preta to the svarga loka, in a mantra used for a yajamaana who dies while his fires are raised on him or on the araNiis. BharPS 2.10.5 yady aatmany araNyor vaa samaaruuDheSv agniSu yajamaano mriyeta puurvavad agnyaayatanaani kalpayitvaa yajamaanaayatane pretaM nidhaaya gaarhapatyaayatane laukikam agnim upasamaadhaaya pretasya dakSiNaM paaNim abhinidhaaya tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH upaavaroha ity upaavarohayati / api vaa upaavaroha jaataveda imaM taM svargaaya lokaaya naya prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehy ajasro diidihi no duroNe // iti laukike 'gnaav upaavarohayati /5/ preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): the dead go to the world of pitRs or devas by the cremation, two mantras recited when a dead body is cremated. BaudhPS 1.8 [12,10-14] athainam aadiipayaty aadiipyamaanam anumantrayate mainam agne vidaho maabhi10zoco maasya tvacaM cikSipo maa zariiraM / yadaa zRtaM karavo jaata11vedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH iti (TA 6.1.4.t) prajvalitam anumantrayate zRtaM yadaa12 karasi jaatavedo 'them enaM paridadaat pitRbhyaH / yadaa gacchaaty asuniitim etaa13m athaa devaanaaM vazaniir bhavaatiity (TA 6.1.4.u). preta lack of the idea of preta in the earlier Vedic texts(?): the dead go to the world of pitRs or devas by the cremation, two mantras recited when the asthisaMcayana beginns. BaudhPS 1.11-12 [16,1-17,17] (1.11) [16,5-7] ata evaadahanaad angaa5raan nirvartya tisro 'vasarjaniiyaa juhoty ava sRja punar agne pitRbhyo (yas ta aahutaz carati svadhaabhiH / aayur vasaana upayaatu zeSaM saMgacchataaM tanuvaa jaatavedaH //) (TA 6.4.2.f) saMgacchasva6 pitRbhiH (saM svadhaabhiH sam iSTaapuurtena parame vyoman / yatra bhuumyai vRNase tatra gaccha tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatu //)(TA 6.4.2.g) preta the corpse is expressed as pretasya zariira, final treatment of the dead body. ChU 8.8.5 pretasya zariiraM bhikSayaa vasanenaalaMkaareNeti satkurvanti, etena hy amuM lokaM jeSyanto manyante. (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263.) preta worshipped, see preta worship. preta worshipped in the piNDapitRyajna by giving piNDas. KatyZS 4.1.23 pretebhyo dadaati /23/ preta worshipped in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,28-170,2] atha kartaa jalaante28 caturasraaM vediM kRtvaa triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan dakSiNaagrasaMsthaan sthaapayitvaa madhyame29 pretam uttare tatsakhiin dakSiNe yamam ity aavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaarcayitvaa tadante tebhya ekaikaM170,1 piNDaM dattvodkumbhaM chatrapaadukaaz ca nivedya sarvato 'laMkaraNaani dadyaat / (cf. ekoddiSTa) preta worshipped in the naaraayaNabali together with viSNu, brahmaa, ziva, yama and preta. AzvGPZ 3.15 [173,5-9] braahma5Nasamiipe piNDavidhinaa ninayanaantaM tuuSNiiM kRtvaa viSNave brahmaNe zivaaya sapari6vaaraaya yamaaya viSNo 'yaM te piNDa ity evaM caturaH piNDaan bhuktazeSeNa dakSiNasaMsthaa7n dattvaatha pancamaM kaazyapagotra devadatteti pretaM dhyaatvaa tadruupaaya viSNave viSNo 'yaM8 ta iti dadyaat / (naaraayaNabali). preta worshipped by giving three anjalis by the relatives in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,2-3] atha kezaadi2 vaapayitvaa jnaatibaandhavaaH snaataans(>snaataas??) triiMs triin anjaliin pretaaya dadyur naiSaam upalaniyamaH / preta worshipped in the naaraayaNabali by giving argha to brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and the dead person, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.126 Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ preta worshipped in the naaraayaNabali in a leaden effigy or in an effigy made of darbha. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.32-37 viSNuH svarNamaya kaaryo rudras taamramayas tathaa / brahmaa ruupyamayas tadvad yamo lohamayo bhavet /32/ siisakaM tu bhavet pretaM tv atha vaa darbhakaM tathaa / saM no deviiti mantreNa govindaM pazcime nyaset /33/ agna aayaahiiti rudram uttaratraiva vinyaset / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puurveNaiva prajaapatim /34/ iSe tvorjeti mantreNa dakSiNe sthaapayed yamam / madhye maNDalakaM kRtvaa sthaapyo darbhamayo naraH /35/ brahmaa viSNus tathaa rudro yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH / pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH /36/ vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaGmudraaparaaNi ca / japaM kuryaat pRthak tatra brahmaadau devataasu ca /37/ (naaraayaNabali) preta the being of preta ceases to exist when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed seemingly on the thirteenth day after death. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.77cd-78 ekaadaze dvaadaze 'hni preto bhunkte dinadvayam /77/ yoSitaH puruSasyaapi piNDaM preteti nirvapet / saapiNDye tu kRte tasya pretazabdo nivartate /78/ preta various appearances of the preta of the four varNas. manu smRti 12.71-72 vaantaazy ulkaamukhaH preto vipro dharmaat svakaac cyutaH / amedhyakuNapaazii ca kSatriyaH kaTapuutanaH /71/ maitraakSajyotikaH preto vaizyo bhavati puuyabhuk / cailaazakaz ca bhavati zuudro dharmaat svakaac cyutaH /72/ preta padma puraaNa 1.32. pretatvanivartakakarma and pretatvakarakarma. preta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.82.5ff. (vratakathaa of the sukRtadvaadaziivrata) preta description. padma puraaNa 6.139.12cd-17 piitaasyaH zuSkatuNDaz ca piitaromaatha karkazaH /12/ uccaistaro bahuromaa kSutpipaasaaprapiiDitaH / vaayubhakSaM prakurvaaNaH pragacchati itas tataH /13/ bahupretaiH samaayukto haaheti karuNo rudan / kiMkartavyam iti praahuH pretaas te vai samiipagaaH /14/ te 'pi tadaa rodamaanaaH kSutpipaasaadipiiDitaaH / anye pretaa duraatmaano raajnaH saMgatim aayayuH /15/ raajnaa saardhaM ca gacchanti lokaan vijanakaan bahuun / nodakam athavaa caannaM na maarge dRzyate kadaaa /16/ te pretaa duSTaruupaaz ca vicaranti mahiitale / bhakSanti zavamaaMsaani pibanti rudhiraM sadaa /17/ preta description. padma puraaNa 6.139.27cd-28 zuSkaasyaH zuSkaruupaz ca piitavarNaH karaalakaH /27/ gambhiiraakSo mahaapaapii duSTaiH pretaiz ca saMyutaH / uurdhvaromaa jaTaayuktaH kaalaruupo bhayaMkaraH /28/ preta padma puraaNa 6.194.17cd-18ab na preto na pizaaco vaa raakSaso vaasuro pi ca /17/ bhaktiyuktamanaskaanaaM sparzane darzane prabhuH / preta padma puraaNa 6.197.21cd-23ab, 26-27 dhundhukaarii babhuuvaatha mahaapretaH kumarkakRt /21/ vaatyaaruupadharo nityaM dhaavan durmRtyuto dizaH / ziitaatapaparikliSTo niraahaaraH pipaasitaH /22/ na ca lebhe sukham kvaapi haaheti pravadan muhuH / ... raatrau prasuptaM gokarNaM jnaatvaa vezmaanagaNe sa tu / dhundhukaarii maahaaduSTo raudraM ruupaM vyadarzayat /26/ kSaNaM naagaH kSaNaM coSTaH kSaNam sa mahiSo 'bhavat / kSaNam agniH kSaNam sarpaH kSaNena puruSo 'bhavat /27/ metamorphosis. preta padma puraaNa 6.197.79cd-84ab tatra pretaH samaagatya sthaanaM pazyann itas tataH /79/ saptagranthiyutaM vaMzaM praviSTo vaataruupadhRk / zRNvatsu vaiSNavaagryeSu braahmaNeSv atha naarada /80/ zuzraava dhundhuliiputro granthichidrasthito 'nvaham / yadaa kathaaviraamo 'bhuut prathame 'hani naarada /81/ tadaikaakiicakagranthiH pusphoTaatyadbhutaM hy abhuut / dvitiiyaadiSv ahaHsv evam ekaikagranthibhedanam /82/ babhuuva saptame bhinne sa sadyaH pretataaM jahau / divyaruupadharo bhuutvaa tulasiidaamamaNDitaH /83/ piitavaasaa ghanazyaamaH prababhau bhuuSaNaanvitaH / A preta was released by the force of the bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa. On that occasion a bamboo pole provided with seven granthi is erected. preta skanda puraaNa 7.1.223. in the puruSottamatiirthapretatiirthamaahaatmya. preta deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.6cd-9ab graamaaNaaM nagaraaNaaM vaa dahanaM yaH karoti ca /6/ kSuradhaare vaset so 'pi cchinnaangas triyugaM sati / tataH preto bhavet sadyo vahnivakro bhraman mahiim /7/ saptajanmaamedhyabhojii kapotaH saptajanmasu / tato bhaven mahaazuulii(?) maanavaH saptajanmani /8/ saptajanma galatkuSThii tataH zuddho bhaven naraH. preta miserable situation of a preta named viirabhadra, a vaizya. viSNudharma 37.11-37. preta vaziikaraNa of a preta. viiNaazikhatantra 190cd-193 kRSNaagopayasaa saardhaM nRmaaMsaM taNDulaanvitam / paayasaM zavavaktre tu juhuyaat taav atandritaH / yaavad uttiSThate pretaH kiM karomiiti so 'braviit /191/ maargitavyaM yad iSTaM tu labhaniiyaM yazasvini / guDikaancanapaaduuM ca khanyaM vaa raajyam eva ca /192/ vidhaanaM zakranaazaM ca paadaleparasaayanam / eteSaaM praarthitaM caikam dattvaagacchati naanyathaa /193/ preta as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. preta vaziikaraNa of preta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,26-27] pretavaziikaraNe tilapiSTakaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / pretaa vazyaa bhavanti / preta being embraced by pretas or by pravrajitas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.58ab pariSvajeran yaM vaapi pretaaH pravrajitaas tathaa / preta for a patient suffering from apasmaara going with pretas is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68cd unmaade raakSaiH pretair apasmaare pravartanam /68/ preta conversation with pretas is one of the ariSTas. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.16 uttarauSThaM ca yo lihyaad utkaaraaMz ca karoti yaH / pretair vaa bhaaSate saardhaM pretaruupaM tam aadizet /16/ preta pretas come to one who is close to death. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 31.31-32 pretaa bhuutaaH pizaacaaz ca rakSaaMsi vividhaani ca / maraNaabhimukhaM nityam upasarpanti maanavam /31/ taani bheSajaviiryaaNi pratighnanti jighaaMsayaa / tasmaan moghaaH kriyaaH sarvaa bhavanty eva gataayuSaam /32/ pretaadhaana see agnyaadheya. pretaadhaana for an utsRSTaagni, vicchinnaagni and vidhuraagni to prepare a fire for the cremation. GautPS 1.1.24-33 yady utsRSTaagnir vicchinnaagnir vidhuraagnir vaa pramiiyeta /24/ pretaadhaanaM kurvann anuucaanaagaaraad agnim aanayet /25/ tenaagninaa vriihikaNair uttapaniiyam utpaadya /26/ dakSiNena hastena pretam aalabhya savyenaagniM japet yo 'syaagnir ajuhvato maaMsakaamaH saMkalpayate yajamaanamaaMsam / jaanaatu te haviSe saaditaaya svargaM lokaM pretam imaM nayatv iti /27/ aajyena dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa pretam agniM savyenaanvaalabhya prajaapatiM manasaa smRtvaa dakSiNenaagnau juhuyaad aajyatantreNa paricaraNatantreNa vaa /28/ yaavad agnir vicchedas taavad dhomaarthaM vipraaya dravyaM pradaaya /29/ yathaavidhy aupaasanaM kRtvaa /30/ tenaagninaa dahet /31/ aahitaagniz cen mantrasyohaH kartavyaH /32/ striiNaam vidhuraaNaaM ca dvaadazagRhiitaM prajaapatiM manasaa dhyaayan juhoty eva /33/ pretaagni fires used to cremate a deceased diikSita, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ManZS 3.8.4 yadi diikSitaH pramiiyeta tiirthenaaraNii hRtvaatiirthena zariiraM dakSiNato vihaarasya nirmanthyena dagdhvaa kRSNaajine 'sthiiny upanahya pretaagniSu putraM bhraataraM vaa diikSayitvaa yajeyur ... /4/ pretaahuti see antyeSTi. pretaahuti in a mantra used in the introductory acts to the pitRmedha of a samaaruuDhaagni. BaudhPS 2.5 [9,4-7] upaavaroha jaataveda imaM taM svargaaya lokaaya naya prajaanan / aayuH prajaaM rayim asmaasu dhehi pretaahutiiz caasya juSasva sarvaaH // See also AgnGS 3.9.2 [168,12-14]. pretabhojya see pretaanna. pretacaturdazii see caturdazii on which the performance of the zraaddha of one who died an unusual death is recommended. see caturdazii, bhuutatithi. pretacaturdazii aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.47cd iSe bhuute ca darze ca kaarttike prathame dine /43/ ... indukSaye 'pi saMkraantau ravau paate dinakSaye / atraabhyango na doSaaya praataH paapaapanuttaye /46/ maaSapattrasya zaakaM vai bhuktvaa tasmin dine naraH / pretaakhyaayaaM caturdazyaaM sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /47/ (diipaavaliivrata) pretacaturdaziivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.108-110. aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii. Kane 5: 351-352. (tithivrata) (the preceding section, namely bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.102-107 describes the anantacaturdaziivrata which is to be performed on bhaadrapada, zukla, caturdazii ... . (c) (v) pretacaturdaziivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.108-110: 108a pretacaturdazii, 108b bhojana of ascetics/tapodhana, 108c daana to the brahmins, 108d effects, 109a he listens to a pretakathaa, 109b nakta with zaakas, 109cd-110??. pretacaturdaziivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.108-110 ataH pretacaturdazyaaM bhojayitvaa tapodhanaan / daanaM dattvaa dvijebhyaz ca yamalokaM na gacchati /108/ tataH pretakathaaM zrutvaa zaakair naktaM samaacaret / caturdazaM dvaadazaM vaa saptamaM vaapi pancamam /109/ maanamaatraadikaM kRtvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /110/ pretadeha see trip of the soul after death by assuming the aativaahikadeha, pretadeha and bhogadeha. pretadeha a process how different parts of the body of the dead person are produced for ten days by the piNDas given to him. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.32a, 33-37ab dinaani daza yaan piNDaan kurvanty atra sutaadayaH / pratyahaM te vibhajyante caturbhaagaiH khagottama /31/ bhaagadvayena dehaH syaat tRtiiyena yamaanugaaH / tRpyanti hi caturthena svayam apy upajiivati /32/ ahoraatrais tu navabhir deho niSpattim aapnuyaat / ziras tv aadyena piNDena pretasya kriyate tathaa /33/ dvitiiyena tu karNaakSinaasikaM tu samaasataH / galaaMzabhujavakSaz ca tRtiiyena tathaa kramaat /34/ caturthena ca piNDena naabhir lingagudaM tathaa / jaanujanghaM tathaa paadau pancamena tu sarvadaa /35/ sarvamarmaaNi SaSThena saptamena tu naaDayaH / dantalomaany aSTamena viiryaM tu navena ca /36/ dazamena tu puurNatvaM tRptataa kSudviparyayaH / pretadeha viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.113.12d-17ab sa tu piNDaazanas tataH /12/ tadaa tyaktvaa tu tad dehaM pretadehaM prapadyate / pretaloke tu vasatir varSaM tasya tu kiirtitaa /13/ kSuttRSNe pratyahaM tatra bhavato bhRgunandana / ahoraatraM tu tatraapi maanuSyaM parikiirtitam /14/ aamazraaddhaas tathaa dattaa bhujyante tatra maanavaiH / aativaahikadehaat tu pretapiNDair vinaa naraH /15/ na hi mokSam avaapnoti piNDaaMs tatraiva so 'znute / kRte sapiNDiikaraNe naraH saMvatsaraat param /16/ pretadehaM samutsRjya bhogadehaM prapadyate. pratakalpa see pitRmedha. pretakalpa bibl. Emil Abegg, 1921, Der pretakalpa des garuDa-puraaNa: (Naunidhiraama's saaroddhaara): eine Darstellung des hinduistischen Totenkultes und Jenseitsglauben, aus dem Sanskrit uebersetzt und mit Einleitung, Anmerkung und Indices versehan, Berlin: Walter de Gruyter. [K17:682] pretakalpa bibl. Hiromichi Hikita, 2000, "Funeral Ceremony and the Destiny of the Dead," in S. Maeda, ed., The Way to Liberation: Indological Studies in Japan, New Delhi: Manohar, pp. 13-29. pretakalpa txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185. pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (1-40ab) 1 necessity of the niSkRti, 2ab snaanas, 2cd-3ab SaDabdas, 3cd-5ab an enumeration of ten (mahaa)daanas, 5cd-6 a vaitaraNii cow is to be given, 7-8ab eight kinds of mahaadaanas which are called paavana, 8cd-9 padadaanas, 10-14ab other daanas, 14cd-16ab lavaNadaana, 16cd-18ab one who gives daanas is delivered from paapa, 18cd-19ab effect of dhenudaana, 19cd effect of paavanadaana, 20-23 efeccts of the padadaanas, 24-27ab effects of tilapaatradaana, ghRtapaatradaana and zayyaadaana, 27cd-33 effects of daanas of azva, ratha, mahiSii, vyajana and gRha, 34 importance of zraddhaa for the daanas, 35-36 annadaana, 37 saMnyaasa, 38 tiirthayaatraa, 39 anazana vrata,come here pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (40cd-69ab) 40cd-42ab final treatment of the dead body, 42cd-48ab ekoddiSTa performed just after one's death, 48cd-51 six different names of the corpse at six different places, 52-54ab yama's gaathaa or suukta is to be recited on the way to the cremation ground, 54cd-56 on the way to and at the cremation ground further three ekoddiSTazraaddhas, 57ab things are not be carried by zuudras, 57cd praaciinaaviitin and dakSiNaabhimukha, 58ab the vedii is to be made, 58cd-59ab the half of the pretavastra is used to cover the dead person and the other half is kept aside, 59cd a piNDa is placed on the hand of the dead, 60ab the corpse is covered with a pretavastra and anointed with aajya, 60cd-61 about five piNDas, 62-65 the vedikaa is made, kravyaada is worshipped and the corpse is burnt, 66-67 an aajyaahuti is offered on the half-burnt corpse, 68ab on this occasion one can weep, 68cd burnt bones are collected, 69ab the sixth ekoddiSTazraaddha, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (69cd-104ab) 69cd-74ab udakakriyaa (they go to a place of water and take a bath), 74cd-79 udakakriyaa (udakaanjali is given to the dead person), 80-81ab after giving udakaanjali participants should not weep, 81cd-85 recitation of the puraaNas (82cd-85ab correspond to yaajnavalkya smRti 3.8-10), 86-88ab they come home and do some auspicious acts, 88cd aahitaagni's funeral rite follows the zrauta rule, 89ab funeral rite of a boy younger than two years, 89cd-100 custom of the satii and its praises and blames of the wife who does not die with her husband, 101-104ab interval dialogue between garuNa and kRSNa: special funeral rites for one who died in a foreign country or who died an unnatural death, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (104cd-132ab) 104cd-132ab naaraayaNabali (104cd-110ab an enumeration of violent or unnatural deaths (durmaraNa), 110cd-114 after performing the naaraayaNabali a person who died an unnatural death becomes suitable for the funeral rites, 115-116ab it is performed in a tiirtha by brahmins, 116cd-119ab tarpaNa of viSNu who is identified with the dead person, 119cd-120 eleven zraaddhas, 121-123 at the beginning of each zraaddha various items are given for the atonement of all paapas, 124 while piNDas are on the ground everything provided with gandha, puSpa and akSata is to be given to the brahmins, 125 tarpaNa, 126 argha, 127 mudgas together with other items are placed in each kumbha, 128 five zraaddhas with udakaanjalis, 129-131ab dakSiNaa, 131cd-132ab concluding remark: it raises up the dead person. pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (132cd-166ab) 132cd-134 sarpabali for one who died of a snakebite, 135-168ab a funeral rite of a person who died in a foreign country and whose body is not available: 135-149 paalaazavidhi (135-139 three hundred sixty palaazavRntas are placed in the form of a skelton, 140-149ab various things are placed in various parts of the body), 149cd a brief reference to the paatrayoga for the aahitaagni, 150 purification of the dead by using the zaalagraamazilodaka, 151-152 various kinds of daanas, 153ab vaiSNava zraaddha, 153cd pretamokSa, 154ab cremation of the puttalaka, 154cd-161 to purify the dead person the performer of the funeral rite should perform a niSkRti such as various types of kRcchra, 162-166ab definitions of the kRcchra, taptakRcchra and saaMtapana, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185: (166cd-185) 166cd-167ab when the dead person attains the diipanirvaaNa, then he is burnt, 167cd gartapiNDa for ten days, 168ab the dead person will obtains mukti, 168cd-170ab special rules when a person comes home from a foreign country whose funeral rites have been performed, 170cd-171ab the funeral rite of a person whose whereabout is not known for fifteen or twelve years can be performed by using an effigy, 171cd-175ab funeral rites of a rajasvalaa and a suutikaa, 175cd-180 nakSatrapancaka, on the days of these five nakSatras the cremation is not to be performed, 181-185 funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka. pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154: (1-27ab) 1-2 the participants of the cremation go home, 3-7 aazauca for ten days, rules of conducts for these days, 8-13ab general remarks on aazauca, 13cd-15ab water and milk contained in an earthern vessel are given to the dead person, 15cd asthisaMcayana, 16 angasparza, 17-19 nine pretapiNDas for nine days, 20-21ab the piNDa that is given on the first day is for the sake of ten days, 21cd-26ab as long as the aazauca continues udakaanjalis are given; different opinions on the number of udakaanjalis and the days of aazauca, 26cd the son is the main person in the funeral rite, 27ab water, flowers, incense, etc. are given silently to the piNDas, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154: (27cd-53abc) 27cd-29ab concluding bath after the period of impurity, 29cd-30a parivaapana of young sapiNDas(?), 30bcd the first SoDazii, 31-32 piNDas given for ten days are divided into four parts, the new body of the dead person is made with the first two parts, servants of yama are satisfied with the third part and the dead person lives upon the fourth part, 33-37ab a process how different parts of the body are produced for ten days, 37cd-38 madhyaSoDazii or the second SaDazii, 39-46 vRSotsarga on the eleventh day, 47 giving of zayyaa, dhenu, etc. and the braahmaNabhojana, 48-53abc tRtiiyaa SoDazii, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154: (53cd-80ab) (sapiNDiikaraNa 53cd-59): 53cd-55ab various opinions when the sapiNDiikaraNa is to be performed, 55cd-56ab the vidhi follows that of the ekoddiSTa, 56cd four paatras filled with tilodaka, 57 tilodaka contained in the fourth paatra is poured into three paatras for the pitRs, 58 four piNDas are given, thus preta becomes pitR, 59 from now onward he is worshipped as one of the pitRs, 60-63 special rules of the funeral rite for a woman, 64 when the sapiNDiikaraNa is done before one year, 65 if the inheritance is done equally among heirs, zraaddhas are to be performed only by one heir, 66 persons with whom saapiNDya is established, 67-72 two opinions about the navazraaddha: 1. tRtiiyaa Sodazii, 2. six zraaddhas performed on the first, third, fifth, seventh, ninth and eleventh days, 73-77ab some remarks on the ekoddiSTazraaddha (?), 77cd-78 the being of preta ceases to exist when the sapiNDiikaraNa is performed, 79-80ab for one year up to the sapiNDiikaraNa food, lamp, water and clothes are given to the preta, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154: (80cd-117) (journey to the yama's world) 80cd-81ab introductory remarks, 81cd-84ab on the thirteenth day the preta is led to the world of yama by the servants of yama, 84cd-87ab distance to the yamaloka, 87cd-94ab various sufferings happen on the way thiter, 94cd-95 an enumeration of sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka, 96-99a yaamyapura, the first pura, where the preta eats (the first) maasika piNDa, 99bd-102ab sauripura, the second pura, where he eats the piNDa given on the third pakSa, 102bd-104 nagendrapura, the third pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the second month, 104d-107ab gandharvapura, the fourth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the third month, 107b-110ab zailaagama, the fifth pura, where he eats the piNDajala given in the fourth month, 110b-112 kruurapura, the sixth pura, where he eats the piNDajala in the fifth month, 112d-117 kraunca, the seventh pura, where he eats the piNDa and water before the sixth month, pretakalpa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154: (117d-154) (journey to the yama's world) 117d-120 vicitrapura, the eighth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the sixth month, 120d-127ab vaitaraNii river, 127cd-129 bahvaapada, the ninth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the seventh month, duHkhada, the tenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the eighth month, 130d-133ab naanaakrandapura, the eleventh pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the ninth month, 133cd-135 sutaptabhavana, the twelfth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the tenth month, 136-138ab raudrapura, the thirteenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given in the eleventh month, 138bd-140 payovarSaNa, the fourteenth pura, where he eats the zraaddha given before completing the year, 141-144 ziitaaDyapura, the fifteenth pura, where he eats the piNDa given after one year, 145 size of the yamaloka, 146 thireen door-keepers, 147-149ab yama's description, 149cd-154 concluding remarks. pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (1-9) jnaanato 'jnaanato vaapi yan naraiH kaluSaM kRtam / tasya paapasya zuddhyarthaM vidheyaa niSkRtir naraiH /1/ bhasmaadisnaanadazakam aadau kuryaad vicakSaNaH / yathaazakti SaDabdaadipratyaamnaayaac cared api /2/ tadardhaM vaa tadardhaM vaa tadardhaardham athaapi vaa / yathaazaktyaa tataH kuryaad daza daanaani vai zRNu /3/ gobhuutilahiraNyaajyavaasodhaanyaguDaas tathaa / rajataM lavaNaM caiva daanaani daza vai viduH /4/ praayazcitte tv aagataa ye tebhyo dadyaan naro daza / tato yamadvaarapathe puuyazoNitasaMkule /5/ nadiiM vaitaraNiiM tartuM dadyaad vaitaraNiiM ca gaam / kRSNastanii sukRSNaangii saa vai vaitaraNii smRtaa /6/ tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /7/ etaany aSTau mahaadaanaany uttamaaya dvijaataye / aatureNa tu deyaani padaruupaaNi me zRNu /8/ chatropaanahavastraaNi mudrikaa ca kamaNDaluH / aasanaM bhaajanaM bhojyaM padaM caaSTavidhaM smRtam /9/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (10-18ab) tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaa sopaskaraa tathaa / etat sarvaM pradaatavyaM yad iSTaM caatmano 'pi tat /10/ azvo rathaz ca mahiSaa vyanjanaM(>vyajanaM??) vastram eva ca / braahmaNebhyaH pradaatavyaM brahmapuurvam api svayam /11/ daanaany anyaany api khaga tarpayet sviiyazaktitaH / praayazcittaM kRtaM yena daza daanaany api kSitau /12/ daanaM gor vaitaraNyaaz ca daanaany aSTau tathaapi vaa / tilapaatraM sarpiHpaatraM zayyaadaanaM tathaiva ca /13/ padadaanaM ca vidhivan naasau nirayagarbhagaH / svaatantryeNaapi lavaNadaanam icchanti suurayaH /14/ viSNudehasamutpanno yato 'yaM lavaNo rasaH / aaturasya yadaa praaNaa na yaanti vasudhaatale /15/ lavaNaM ca tadaa deyaM dvaarasyodghaaTanaM divaH / yaani kaani ca daanaani svayaM dattaani maanavaiH /16/ taani-taani ca sarvaaNi upatiSThanti caagrataH / praayazcittaM kRtaM yena saangaM khaga sa vai pumaan /17/ paapaani bhasmasaat kRtvaa svargaloke mahiiyate / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (18cd-27ab) amRtaM tu gavaaM kSiiraM yataH patagasattama /18/ tasmaad dadaati yo dhenum amRtatvaM sa gacchati / daanaany aSTau tu dattvaa vai gandharvanilaye vaset /19/ aalayas tatra raudre hi dahyate yena maanavaH / chatradaanena succhaayaa jaayate pathi tuSTidaa /20/ asipatravanaM ghoram atikraamati vai sukham / azvaaruuDhaz ca vrajati dadate yady upaanahau /21/ bhojanaasanadaanena sukhaM maarge bhunakti vai / pradeze nirjale dataa sukhii syaad vai kamaNDaloH /22/ yamaduutaa mahaaraudraaH karaalaaH kRSNapingalaaH / na piiDayanti daakSiNyaad vastraabharaNadaanataH /23/ tilapaatraM tu vipraaya dattaM patraratha dhruvam / naazayet trividhaM paapaM vaaGmanaHkaayasaMbhavam /24/ ghRtapaatrapradaanena rudraloke vasen naraH / sarvopaskarasaMyuktaaM zayyaaM dattvaa dvijaataye /25/ naanaasarobhir aakiirNaM vimaanam adhirohati / SaSTivarSasahasraaNi kriiDitvaa zakramandire /26/ indralokaat paribhraSTaH iha loke nRpo bhavet / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (27cd-33) sarvopaskaraNopetaM yuvaanaM doSavarjitam /27/ yo 'zvaM dadaati vipraaya svargaloke ca tiSThati / yaavanti romaaNi haye bhavanti hi khagezvara /28/ taavato raajitaaMl lokaan aapnuvanti hi puSkalaan / caturbhis turagair yuktaM sarvopakaraNair yutam /29/ rathaM dvijaataye dattvaa raajasuuyaphalaM labhet /30/ dugdhaadhikaaM ca mahiSiiM navameghavarNaaM saMtuSTatarNakavatiiM jaghanaabhiraamaam / dattvaa suvarNatilakaaM dvijapungavaaya lokodayaM sa jayatiiti kim atra citram /31/ taalavRntasya daanena vaayunaa viijyate pathi / kaantiyuk subhagaH zriimaan bhavaty ambaradaanataH /32/ rasaannopaskarayutaM gRhaM vipraaya yo 'rpayet / na hiiyate tasya vaMzaH svargaM praapnoty anuttamam /33/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (34-40ab) bhavaty atra khagazreSTha phalagauravalaaghavam / zraddhaazraddhaavibhedena daanagauravalaaghavaat /34/ tato yenaambudaanaani kRtaany atra rasaas tathaa / tadaa khaga tathaahlaadam aapadi pratipadyate /35/ annaani yena dattaani zraddhaapuutena cetasaa / so 'pi tRptim avaapnoti vinaapy annena vai tadaa /36/ aasanne maraNe kuryaat saMnyaasaM ced vidhaanataH / aavarteta punar naasau brahmabhuuyaaya kalpate /37/ aasannamaraNo martyaz cet tiirthaM pratiniiyate / tiirthapraaptau bhaven muktir mriyate yadi maargagaH / pade-pade kratusamaM bhavet tasya na saMzayaH /38/ gRhNiiyaad ced anazanaM vrataM vidhivad aagate / mRtyau na so 'pi saMsaare bhuuyaH paryaTati dvija /39/ kiM daanam iti turyasya praznasyottaram iiritam / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (40cd-47) daahamRtyor antare kim iti praznottaraM zRNu /40/ gatapraaNaM tato jnaatvaa snaatvaa putraadir aazu tam / zavaM jalena zuddhena kSaalayed avicaarayan /41/ paridhaapyaahate vastre candanaiH prokSayet tanum / tato mRtasya sthaane vai ekoddiSTaM samaacaret /42/ prayogapuurvaM daahasya yogyataadir yathaa bhavet / aasanaM prokSaNaM ca syaan na syaad etac catuSTayam /43/ aavaahanaarcane caiva paatraalambhaavagaahane / bhaved daanaannasaMkalpaH piNDadaanaM sadaa bhavet /44/ padaarthapancakaM na syaad rekhaapratyavanejanam / dadyaad akSayyam udakaM na syaad etat trayaM punaH /45/ svadhaavaacanam aaziiz ca tilakaM ca khagottama / ghaTaM dadyaat samaaSaannaM dadyaal lohasya dakSiNaam /46/ piNDasya caalanaM proktaM naiva proktam idaM trikam / pracchaadanavisargau ca svastivaacanakaM tathaa /47/ eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (48-54ab) eSu SaTsu vidhiH proktaH zraaddheSu malineSu te / SaD eva maraNasthaane dvaari caatvaarike(?) tathaa /48/ vizraame kaaSThacayane tathaa saMcayane khaga / mRtasthaane zava naama bhuumis tuSyati devataa /49/ paantho dvaari bhavet tena priitaa syaad vaastudevataa / catvare khecaras tena tuSyed bhuutaadidevataa /50/ vizraame bhuutasaMjno 'yaM tuSTaas tena dizo daza / citaayaaM saadhaka iti saMcitau preta ucyate /51/ tiladarbhaghRtedhaaMsi(>-ghRtaidhaaMsi??) gRhiitvaa tu sutaadayaH / gaathaaM yamasya suuktaM vaapy adhiiyaanaa vrajanti hi /52/ aharahar niiyamaano gaam azvaM puruSaM vRSam / vaivasvato na tRpyeta surayaa tv iva durmatiH /53/ imaaM gaathaam (cf. ManZS 6.1.2.26.d) apeteti (RV 10.14.9) suuktaM vaa pathi saMpaThet / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (54cd-60ab) dakSiNasyaaM dizy araNyaM vrajeyuH sarvabaandhavaaH /54/ pathi zraaddhadvayaM kuryaat puurvoktavidhinaa khaga / tataH zanair bhuutale vai dakSiNaazirasaM zavam /55/ sthaapayitvaa citaabhuumau puurvoktaM zraaddham aacaret / tRNakaaSThatilaajyaadi svayaM ninyuH sutaadayaH /56/ zuudraaniitaiH kRtaM karma sarvaM bhavati niSphalam / praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /57/ vedii tatra prakartavyaa yathaazaastram athaaNDaja / pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / tataH puurvoktavidhinaa piNDaM pretakare vyaset /59/ aajyenaabhyanjanaM kaaryaM sarvaangeSu zavasya ca / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (60cd-67) daahamRtyor antaraale vidhiH piNDasya taM zRNu /60/ puurvoktaiH pancabhiH piNDaiH zavasyaahutiyogyataa / anyathaa copaghaataac ca raakSasaadyaa bhavanti hi /61/ saMmRjya copalipyaatha ullikhyoddhRtya vedikaam / abhyukSyopasamaadhaaya vahniM tatra vidhaanataH /62/ puSpaakSataiz ca saMpuujya devaM kravyaadasaMjnakam / zrautena tu vidhaanena hy aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /63/ caNDaalaagniM citaagniM ca patitaagniM parityajet / tvaM bhuutakRj jagadyonis tvaM lokaparipaalakaH /64/ upasaMhara tasmaat tvam enaM svargaM nayaamRtam / iti kravyaadam abhyarcya zariiraahutim aacaret /65/ ardhadagdhe tathaa dehe dadyaad aajyaahutiM tataH / asmaat tvam adhijaato 'si tvad ayaM jaayataaM punaH /66/ asau svargaaya lokaaya svaahety (ZB 12.5.2.15) uktvaa tu naamataH / evam aajyaahutiM dattvaa tilamizraaM samantrakam /67/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (68-74ab) roditavyaM tato gaaDham evaM tasya sukhaM bhavet / daahasyaananataraM tatra kRtvaa saMcayanakriyaam /68/ pretapiNDaM pradadyaac ca daahaartizamanaM khaga / tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa citaaprasthaanaviikSakaaH /69/ kaniSThapuurvaaH snaanaarthaM gaccheyuH suuktajaapakaaH / tato jalasamiipe tu gatvaa prakSaalya caaMzukam /70/ paridhaaya punas tac ca bruyus taM puruSaM prati / udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH / kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / apa naH zozucad agham (RV 1.19.7) anena pitRdiGmukhaaH /73/ jalaavaghaTTanaM caiva na kuryuH snaanakaarakaaH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (74cd-81ab) tatas taTe samaagatya zikhaaM baddhvaa Rjuun kuzaan /74/ dakSiNaagrahastayos tu kRtvaatha satilaM jalam / aadaayaanjalinaa yaamyaaM duHkhii paitRkatiirthataH /75/ ekavaaraM trivaaraM vaa dazavaaram athaapi vaa / bhuumaav azmani vaa sarve kSipeyur vaagyataaH khaga /76/ tRpyantu tRpyataaM vaapi tarpayaamy upatiSThataam / pretaitad amukagotrety ukteSv evaM samuccaret /77/ jalaanjalau kRte pazcaad vidheyaM dantadhaavanam / tyajanti gotriNaH sarve dinaani nava kaazyapa /78/ tata uttiiryodakaad vai vastraaNi apidhaaya ca / snaanavastraM sakRt piiDya vizeyuH zucibhuutale /79/ azrupaataM na kurviita dattvaa daahajalaanjalim / zleSmaazru baandhavair muktaM preto bhukte yato 'vazaH /80/ ato na roditavyaM hi kiryaaH kaaryaaH svazaktitaH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa qpuraaNa 2.4.1-185 (81cd-88ab) tatas teSuupaviSTeSu puraaNajnaH sukRt svakaH /81/ zokaapanodaM kurviita saMsaaraanityataaM bruvan / maanuSye kadaliistambhe asaare saaramaargaNam /82/ karoti yaH sa saMmuuDho jalabudbudasaMnibhe / pancadhaa saMbhRtaH kaayo yadi pancatvam aagataH /83/ karmabhiH svazariirotthais tatra kaa parivedanaa / gantrii vasumatii naazam udadhir daivataani ca /84/ phenaprakhyaH kathaM naazam martyaloko na yaasyati / evaM saMzraavayet tatra mRduzaadvalasaMsthitaan /85/ te 'pi saMzrutya gaccheyur gRhaM baalapuraHsaraaH / vidazya nimbapatraaNi niyataa dvaari vezmanaH /86/ aacamya vahnisalilaM gomayaM gaurasarSapaan / duurvaagravaalaM vRSabham anyad apy atha mangalam /87/ pravizeyuH samaalabhya kRtvaazmani padaM zanaiH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (88cd-94) zrautena tu vidhaanena aahitaagniM dahed budhaH /88/ uunadvivarSaM nikhanen na kuryaad udakaM tataH / yoSit pativrataa yaa syaad bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /89/ prayogapuurvaM bhartaaraM namaskRtyaaruhec citim / citibhraSTaa tu yaa mohaat saa praajaapatyam aacaret /90/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTii ca yaani lomaani maanuSe / taavatkaalaM vaset svarge bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /91/ vyaalagraahii yathaa vyaalaM bilaad uddharate balaat / tadvad uddhRtya saa naarii tenaiva saha modate /92/ tatra saa bhartRparamaa stuuyamaanaapsarogaNaiH / kriiDate patinaa saardhaM yaavad indraaz caturdaza /93/ brahmaghno vaa kRtaghno vaa mitraghno vaa bhavet patiH / punaaty avidhavaa naarii tam aadaaya mRtaa tu yaa /94/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (95-100) mRte bhartari yaa naarii samaarohed dhutaazanam / saarundhatiisamaacaaraa svargaloke mahiiyate /95/ yaavac caagnau mRte patyau strii naatmaanaM pradaahayet / taavan na mucyate saa hi striizariiraat kathaM cana /96/ maatRkaM paitRkaM caiva yatra caiva pradiiyate / kulatrayaM punaaty eSaa bhartaaraM yaanugacchati /97/ aartaarte mudite hRSTaa proSite malinaa kRzaa / mRte mriyeta yaa patyau saa strii jneyaa pativrataa /98/ pRthak citaaM samaaruhya na priyaa gantum arhati / kSatriyaadyaaH savarNaaz ca aaroheyur apiiha taaH /99/ caaNDaaliim avadhiM kRtvaa braahmaNiitaH samo vidhiH / agarbhiNiinaaM sarvaasaam abaalataakme (kaa) naam(>abaalatokmanaam?) api /100/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (101-104ab) dahanasya vidhiH proktaH saamaanyena mayaa khaga / vizeSam api tasyaasya kaM cit kiM zrotum icchati /101/ garuDa uvaaca / proSite tu mRte svaamin asthinaazam upeyuSi / kathaM daahaH prakartavyas tan me vada jagatpate /102/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / asthiini cen na labhyante proSitasya narasya ca / teSaam hi gatisthaanaM vidhaanaM kathayaamy aham /103/ zRNu taarkSya paraM gopyaM patyur durmareSu yat / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (104cd-110ab) langhanair ye mRtaa jiivaa daMSTribhiz caabhighaatitaaH /104/ kaNThagrahe vilagnaanaaM kSiiNaanaaM tuNDaghaatinaam / viSaagnivRSaviprebhyo viSuucyaa caatmaghaatakaaH /105/ patanodbandhanajalair mRtaanaaM zRNu saMsthitim / sarpavyaaghraiH zRngibhiz ca upasargopalodakaiH /106/ braahmaNaiH zvaapadaiz caiva patanair vRkSavaidyutaiH / nakhair lohair gireH paatair bhittipaatair bhRgos tathaa /107/ khaTvaayaam antarikSe ca cauracaaNDaalatas tathaa / udakyaazunakiizuudrarajakaadivibhuuSitaaH /108/ uurdhvocchiSTaadharocchiSTobhayocchiSTaas tu ye mRtaaH / zastraghaatair mRtaa ye caasyazvaspRSTaas tathaiva ca /109/ tat tu durmaraNaM jneyaM yac ca jaataM vidhiM vinaa / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (110cd-114) tena paapena narakaan bhuktvaa pretatvabhaaginaH /110/ na teSaaM kaarayed daahaM suutakaM nodakakriyaam / na vidhaanaM mRtaadyaM ca na kuryaad aurdhvadaihikam /111/ na piNDadaanaM kartavyaM pramaadaac cet karoti hi / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /112/ atas tasya sutaiH pautraiH sapiNDaiH zubham icchubhiH / naaraayaNabaliH kaaro lokagarhaabhiyaa khaga /113/ tathaa teSaaM bhavec chaucaM naanyathety abraviid yamaH / kRte naaraayaNabalaav aurdhvadehikayogyataa /114/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (115-120) tasya zuddhikaraM karma tad bhaven na tad anyathaa / naaraayaNabaliM samyak tiirthe sarvaM prakalpayet /115/ kRSNaagre kaarayed viprair yena puuto bhaven naraH / puurvaM tu tarpaNaM kaaryaM vipraiH pauraaNavaidikaiH /116/ sarvauSadhyakSatair mizrair viSNum uddizya tarpayet / kaaryaM puruSasuuktena mantrair vaa vaiSNavair api /117/ dakSiNaabhimukho bhuutvaa pretaM viSNum iti smaran / anaadinidhano devaH zankhacakragadaadharaH /118/ akSayaH puNDariikaakSaH pretamokSaprado bhava / tarpaNasyaavasaane syaad viitaraago vimatsaraH /119/ jitendriyamanaa bhuutvaa zuciSmaan dharmatatparaH / bhaktyaa tatra prakurviita zraaddhaany ekaadazaiva tu /120/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (121-128) sarvakarmavidhaanena ekaikaagre samaahitaH / toyavriihiyavaan dadyaad godhuumaaMz ca priyangavaH /121/ haviSyaannaM zubhaM mudraaM chatroSNiiSe ca daapayet / daapayet sarvasasyaani kSiiraM kSaudrasamanvitam /122/ vastropaanahasaMyuktaM dadyaad aSTavidhaM padam / daapayet sarvapaapebhyo na kuryaat panktivancanam /123/ bhuumau sthiteSu piNDeSu gandhapuSpaakSataanvitam / daatavyaM sarvaM viprebhyo vedazaastravidhaanataH /124/ zankhe khaDge 'tha vaa taamre tarpaNaM ca pRthak-pRthak / dhyaanadhaaraNasaMyukto jaanubhyaaM avaniiM gataH /125/ Rcaa vai daapayed argham arghoddiSTaM pRthak-pRthak / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca yamaH pretaz ca pancamaH /126/ pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH / vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaG mudgaaH padaani ca /127/ panca zraaddhaani kurviita devataanaaM yathaavidhi / jaladhaaraaM tataH kuryaat piNDe-piNDe pRthak-pRthak /128/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (129-132ab) zankhe vaa taamrapaatre vaa alaabhe mRnmaye 'pi vaa / tilodakaM samaadaaya sarvauSadhisamanvitam /129/ taamrapaatraM tilaiH puurNaM sahiraNyaM sadakSiNam / dadyaad braahmaNamukhyaaya padadaanaM tathaiva /130/ yamoddeze tilaaMl lauhaM tato dadyaac ca dakSiNaam / evaM viSNubaliM dattvaa yathaazaktyaa vidhaanataH /131/ samuddharati tat kSipraM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (132cd-134ab) naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (134cd-142) pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa / kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim /135/ zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH / vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv-angeSu pRthak-pRthak /136/ catvaariMzac chirobhaage griivaayaaM daza vinyaset / viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare tathaa /137/ baahudvaye zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim / uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset /138/ dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /139/ naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/ antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca savaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (143-149ab) yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu zoNitam eva ca / kezeSu ca jaTaajuuTaM tvacaayaaM ca mRgatvacam /143/ karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapusmRtam /145/ mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaaM yathoditaam / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (149cd-154ab) saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyasyet kramaat /149/ striyaH punantu me zira imaM me varuNena ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam / tilapaatraM tato dadyaat padadaanaM tathaiva ca /152/ kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (154cd-161) tacchuddhaye tu saMskartaa putraadir niSkRtiM caret /154/ triin kRcchraan SaD dvaadaza ca tathaa pancadazaapi ca / praayazcittanimittaanusaareNa vipravat smRtaH /155/ azaktau gohiraNyaadi pratyaamnaayaM cared api / aatmano 'nadhikaaritve zuddhim evaM cared budhaH /156/ azuddhena tu yad dattam uddizyaazuddhim eva ca / nopatiSThati tat sarvam antarikSe vinazyati /157/ zuddhiM saMpaadya kartavyaM dahanaady aurdhvadehikam / akRtvaa niSkRtiM yas tu kurute dahanaadikam /158/ matipuurvam amatyaa ca kramaat tan niSkRtiM zRNu / kRtvaagnim udakaM snaanaM sparzanaM vahanaM kathaam /159/ rajjucchedaazrupaataM ca taptakRcchreNa zudhyati / eSaam anyatamaM pretaM yo vahet tu daheta vaa /160/ kaTodakakriyaaM kRtvaa kRcchraM saantapanaM caret / nimitte laghuni svalpaM mahan mahati kalpayet /161/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (162-168ab) garuDa uvaaca / kRcchrasya taptakRcchrasya tathaa saantapanasya ca / lakSaNaM bruuhi me svaamiMs trayaaNaam api suvrata /162/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / tryahaM praatas tryahaM saayaM tryaham adyaad ayaacitam / upavaasas tryahaM caiva eSa kRcchra udaahRtaH /163/ taptakSiiraghRtaambuunaam ekaikaM pratyahaM pibet / ekaraatropavaasaz ca taptakRcchra udaahRtaH /164/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / jagdhvaa pare 'hny upavaset kRcchraM saaMtapanaM caran /165/ mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato durmRtasya vidhiH khaga / tadaa mRtaM vijaaniiyaad diipanirvaaNam aagataH /166/ agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakaM ca dinatrayam / dazaahaM gartapiNDaM ca kartavyaM pretapuurvakam /167/ evaM vidhiM tataH kuryaat tataH pretaz ca muktibhaak / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (168cd-175ab) mRtabhraantyaa pratikRteH kRte daahe sa vai yadi /168/ aayaati tena kartavyaM majjanaM ghRtakuNDake / jaatakarmaadisaMskaaraaH kartavyaaH punar eva tu /169/ uuDhaam eva svakaaM bhaaryaam udvahed vidhivat pumaan / varSe pancadaze pakSin dvaadaze va gate sati /170/ ajnaatasya proSitasya kRtvaa pratikRtiM dahet / rajasvalaasuutikayor vizeSaM maraNe zRNu /171/ suutikaayaaM mRtaayaaM tu evaM kurvanti yaajnikaH / kumbhe salilam aadaaya pancagavyaM tathaiva ca /172/ puNyaabhir abhimantryaapo vaacaa zuddhiM labhet tataH / zatazuurpodakenaadau snaapayitvaa yathaavidhi /173/ tenaiva snaapayitvaa tu daahaM kuryaat khagezvara / pancabhiH snaapayitvaa tu gavyaiH pretaaM rajasvalaam /174/ vastraantaraakRtiM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (175cd-180) mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.1-185 (181-185) zavasthaanasamiipe tu kSeptavyaaH puttalaas tataH / darbhakLptaas tu catvaara RkSamantraabhimantritaaH /181/ tato daahaH prakartavyas taiz ca puttalakaiH saha / suutakaante tadaa putraiH kaaryaM zaantikapauSTikam /182/ pancakeSu mRto yo 'sau na gatiM labhate naraH / tilaan gaaM ca suvarNaM ca tam uddizya ghRtaM dadet /183/ vipraaNaaM daapayed daanaM sarvavighnavinaazanam / bhojanopaanahau cchattraM hemamudraa ca vaasasii /184/ dakSiNaa diiyate vipre paatakasya pramocanaH / mayaa te 'yaM samaakhyaato vidhiH pancaharaH sthitaH / saMyaminyaaM yathaayaanaM yathaavarSaM mRtakriyaa /185/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (1-7) zriikRSNa uvaaca / evaM dagdhvaa naraM pretaM snaatvaa kRtvaa tilodakam / agrataH striijano gacched vrajeyuH pRSThato naraaH /1/ praazayen nimbapatraaNi rudanto naamapuurvakam / vidhaatavyaM caacamanaM paaSaaNopari saMsthite /2/ te pravizya gRhaM sarve sutaadyaaz ca sapiNDakaaH / bhaveyur dazaraatraM vai yata aazaucakaM khaga /3/ kriitalabdhaazanaaH sarve svapeyus te pRthak-pRthak / akSaaralavaNaannaaH syur nimajjeyuz ca te tryaham /4/ amaaMsabhojanaaz caadhaH zayiiran brahmacaariNaH / parasparaM na saMspRSTaa daanaadhyayanavarjitaaH /5/ malinaaz caadhomukhaaz ca diinaa bhogavivarjitaaH / angasaMvaahanaM kezamaarjanaM varjayanti te /6/ mRnmaye patraje vaapi bhunjiiraMs te ca bhaajane / upavaasaM tu te kuryur ekaaham atha vaa tryaham /7/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (8-12) garuDa uvaaca / aazaucina iti proktam aazaucasya ca vai prabho / lakSaNam kiM kiyatkaalaM bhaavyaM vaa tadyutair naraiH /8/ zriikRSNa uvaaca / apanodyaM tv idaM kaalaadibhir aazu niSedhakRt / piNDaadhyayanadaanaadeH puMgato 'tizayo hi tat /9/ dazaahaM zaavam aazaucaM sapiNDeSu vidhiiyate / janane 'py evam eva syaan nipuNaM zuddhim icchataam /10/ janmany ekodakaanaaM tu triraatraac chuddhir iSyate / zaavasya zeSaac chudhyanti tryahaad udakadaayinaH /11/ aa dantajananaat sadya aa caulaan naizikii smRtaa / triraatram aa vrataadezaad dazaraatram ataH param /12/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (13-19) aazaucaM te samaakhyaataM saMkSepaat prakRtaM bruve / jalaM tridivam aakaaze sthaapyaM kSiiraM ca mRnmaye /13/ atra snaahi pibaatreti mantreNaanena kaazyapa / kaaSThatraye guNair baddhe priitryai raatrau catuSpathe /14/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa saptame navame tathaa / asthisaMcayanaM kaaryaM dine tadgotrajaiH saha /15/ taduurdhvam angasparzaH sapiNDaanaaM vidhiiyate / yogyaaH sarvakriyaaNaaM ca samaanasalilaas tathaa /16/ pretapiNDaM bahir dadyaad darbhamaatravivarjitam / praagudiicyaaM caruM kRtvaa snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /17/ bhuumaav asaMskRtaanaaM ca saMskRtaanaaM kuzeSu ca / navabhir divasaiH piNDaan nava dadyaat samaahitaH /18/ dazamaM piNDam utsRjya raatrizeSe zucir bhavet / asagotraH sagotro vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /19/ garuDa puraaNa 2.5.21cd-23ab yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (20-26ab) prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet / zaalinaa saktubhir vaapi zaakair vaapy atha nirvapet /20/ prathame 'hani yad dravyaM tad eva syaad dazaahikam / yaavad aazaucam ekaikasyaanjaler daanam ucyate /21/ yad vaa yasmin dine daanaM tasmiMs tad dinasaMkhyayaa / dazaahe 'njalayaH pakSin pancapancaazad antime /22/ dvivRddhyaa vaa bhavet pakSinn anjaliinaaM zataM punaH / yadaa hi tryaham aazaucaM tadaa vaanjalayo daza /23/ trayo 'njalaya evaM tu prathame 'hani vai tadaa / catvaaras tu dvitiiye 'hni tRtiiye syus trayas tathaa /24/ zataanjali yadaa pakSinn aadye triMsat tadaahani / catvaariMzad dvitiiye 'hni triMzad ahni tRtiiyake /25/ evaM jalasyaanjalayo vibhaajyaaH pakSayor dvayoH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (26cd-30) sarveSu pitRkaaryeSu putro mukhyo 'dhikaaravaan /26/ piNDaprasekas tuuSNiiM ca puSpadhuupaadikaM tathaa / dazame 'hani saMpraapte snaanaM graamaad bahiz caret /27/ tatra tyaajyaani vaasaaMsi kezazmazrunakhaani ca / vipraH zudhyaty apaH spRSTvaa kSatriyaH vaahanaM tathaa /28/ vaizyaH pratodaM razmiin vaa zuudro yaSTiM kRtakriyaH / mRtaad alpavayobhiz ca sapiNDaiH parivaapanam /29/ kaaryaM tu SoDazii SaDbhiH piNDair dazabhir eva ca / prathamaa malinaa hy etair aadazaahaM mRter bhavet /30/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (31-38) dinaani daza yaan piNDaan kurvanty atra sutaadayaH / pratyahaM te vibhajyante caturbhaagaiH khagottama /31/ bhaagadvayena dehaH syaat tRtiiyena yamaanugaaH / tRpyanti hi caturthena svayam apy upajiivati /32/ ahoraatrais tu navabhir deho niSpattim aapnuyaat / ziras tv aadyena piNDena pretasya kriyate tathaa /33/ dvitiiyena tu karNaakSinaasikaM tu samaasataH / galaaMzabhujavakSaz ca tRtiiyena tathaa kramaat /34/ caturthena ca piNDena naabhir lingagudaM tathaa / jaanujanghaM tathaa paadau pancamena tu sarvadaa /35/ sarvamarmaaNi SaSThena saptamena tu naaDayaH / dantalomaany aSTamena viiryaM tu navena ca /36/ dazamena tu puurNatvaM tRptataa kSudviparyayaH / madhyamaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva me /37/ viSNvaadiviSNuparyantaany ekaadaza tathaa khaga / zraaddhaani panca devaanaam ity eSaaM madhyaSoDazii /38/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (39-46) nimittaM durmRtiM kRtvaa yadi naaraayaNo baliH / ekaadazaahe kartavyo vRSotsargo 'pi tatra vai /39/ ekaadazaahe pretasya yasyotsRjyate no vRSaH / pretatvaM susthiraM tasya dattaiH zraaddhazatair api /40/ akRtvaa yad vRSotsargaM kRtaM vai piNDapaatanam / niSphalaM sakalaM vidyaat pramiitaaya na tad bhavet /41/ vRSotsargaad Rte naanyat kiM cid asti mahiitale / putraH patny atha dauhitraH pitaa vaa duhitaatha vaa /42/ mRtaad anantaraM tasya dhruvaM kaaryo vRSotsavaH / caturvatsatariiyukto yasyotsRjyeta vaa vRSaH /43/ alaMkRto vidhaanena pretatvaM tasya no bhavet / ekaadaze 'hni saMpraapte vRSaalaabho bhaved yadi /44/ darbhaiH piSTais tu saMpaadya taM vRSaM mocayed budhaH / vRSotsarjanavelaayaaM vRSaabhaava(laabha)H kathaM cana /45/ mRttikaabhis tu darbhair vaa vRSaM kRtvaa vimocayet / yad iSTaM jiivatas tasya dadyaad ekaadaze 'hani /46/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (47-55ab) mRtam uddizya daatavyaM zayyaadhenvaadikaM tathaa / vipraan bahuun bhojayiita pretasya kSudvizaantaye /47/ tRtiiyaaM SoDaziiM vacmi vainateya zRNuSva taam / dvaadaza pratimaasyaani aadyaM SaaNmaasikaM tathaa /48/ sapiNDiikaraNaM caiva tRtiiyaa SoDazii mataa / dvaadazaahe tripakSe ca SaNmaase maasike 'bdike /49/ tRtiiyaaM SoDaziim enaaM vadanti matabhedataH / yasyaitaani na dattaani pretazraaddhaani SoDaza /50/ pizaacatvaM sthiraM tasya dattaiH zraaddhazatair api / ekaadaze dvaadaze vaa dine aadyaM prakiirtitam /51/ maasaadau pratimaasaM ca zuddhaM mRtatithau khaga / ekenaahnaa tribhir vaapi hiineSu vinataasuta /52/ maasaSaNmaasavarSeSu tripakSeSu bhavanti hi / zraaddhaany atha syaat saapiNDyaM puurNe varSe tadardhake /53/ tripakSe 'bhyudaye vaapi dvaadazaahe 'tha vaa nRNaam / aanantyaat kuladharmaaNaaM puMsaaM caivaayuSa kSayaat /54/ asthiratvaac chariirasya dvaadazaahe prazasyate / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (55cd-59) sapiNdiikaraNeSv evaM vidhiM pakSiindra me zRNu /55/ ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaM tad api kaazyapa / tilagandhodakair yuktaM kuryaat paatracatuSTayam /56/ paatraM pretasya tatraikaM pitryaM paatratrayaM tathaa / secayet pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM khaga triSu /57/ caturo nirvapet piNDaan puurvaM teSu samaapayet / tataHprabhRti vai pretaH pitRsaamaanyam aznute /58/ tataH pitRtvam aapanne tasmin prete khagezvara / zraaddhadharmair azeSais tu tatpuurvaan arcayet pitRRn /59/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (60-66) ekacityaarohaNe ca ekaahni maraNe tathaa / saapiNDyaM tu striyaa naasti mRte bhartuH striyo bhavet /60/ paakaikyam atha kaalaikyaM kartraikyaM ca bhavet khaga / zraaddhaadau saha daahe ca patipatnyor na saMzayaH /61/ bhartur mRtatither anyatithau citim athaaruhet / taaM mRtaahni tu saMpraapte pRthak piNDena yojayet /62/ pratyabdaM ca navazraaddhaM yugapat tu samaapayet /63/ yasya saMvatsaraad arvaak sapiNDiikaraNaM bhavet / maasikaM codakumbhaM ca deyaM tasyaapi vatsaram /64/ navazraaddhaM sapiNDatvaM zraaddhaany api ca SoDaza / ekenaiva tu kaaryaaNi saMvibhaktadhaneSv api /65/ pitaamahiibhiH saapiNDyaM tathaa maataamahaiH saha / uktaM bhartraapi saapiNDyaM striyaa viSayabhedataH /66/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (67-72) navazraaddhasya te kaalaM vakSyaami zRNu kaazyapa / maraNaahni mRtisthaane zraaddhaM pakSin prakalpayet /67/ dvitiiyaM ca tato maarge vizraamo yatra kaaritaH / tataH saMcayanasthaane tRtiiyaM zraaddham ucyate /68/ pancame saptame tadvad aSTame navame tathaa dazamaikaadaze caiva nava zraaddhaani vai khaga /69/ zraaddhaani nava caitaani tRtiiyaa SoDazii smRtaa / ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaaryaaNi manujais tathaa /70/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye vaa pancame saptame tathaa / navamaikaadaze caiva navazraaddhaM prakiirtitam /71/ ucyante SaD imaaniiha nava syur api yogataH / uktaani te mayaa taani RSiiNaaM matabhedataH /72/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (73-80ab) ruuDhipakSo mamaabhiiSTo yogaH kaiz cid iheSyate / aadye dvitiiye daatavyas tathaivaikaM pavitrakam /73/ pretaaya piNDo daatavyo bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu / praznas tatraabhiramyeti yajamaanadvijanmanaa /74/ akSayyam amukasyeti vaktavyaM viratau tathaa / ekoddiSTaM me nibodha cettham aavatsaraM smRtam /75/ sapiNDiikaraNaad uurdhvaM yaani zraaddhaani SoDaza / ekoddiSTavidhaanena cared vaa paarvaNaad Rte /76/ pratyabdaM ya yathaa kuryaat tathaa kuryaat sa taany api / ekaadaze dvaadaze 'hni preto bhunkte dinadvayam /77/ yoSitaH puruSasyaapi piNDaM preteti nirvapet / saapiNDye tu kRte tasya pretazabdo nivartate /78/ diipadaanaM prakartavyam aavarSaM tu gRhaad bahiH / annaM diipo jalaM vastram anyad vaa diiyate ca yat /79/ tRptidaM pretazabdena sapiNDiikaraNaavadhi / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (80cd-87ab) abdakRtyaM mayoktaM te samaasaad vinataasuta /80/ vaivasvatagRhe yaanaM yathaa tat tu nibodha me / trayodaze 'hni zravaNaakarmaNo 'nantaraM tu saH /81/ tvaggRhiitaahivat taarkSya gRhiito yamakiMkaraiH / tasmin maarge vrajaty eko gRhiita iva markaTaH /82/ vaayvagrasaarivad ruupaM deham anyat prapadyate / tat piNDajaM paatanaartham anyat tu pitRsaMbhavam /83/ tatpramaaNavayo 'vasthaasaMsthaanaaM praagbhavo yathaa / SaDaziitisahasraaNi yojanaanaaM pramaaNataH /84/ adhvaantaraaliko jneyo yamamaanuSalokayoH / saadhikaardhakrozayutaM yojanaanaaM zatadvayam /85/ catvaariMzat tathaa sapta pratyahaM yaati tatra saH / aSTaacatvaariMzataa ca triMzataa divasair iti /86/ vaivasvatapuraM yaati kRSyamaaNo yamaanugaiH / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (87cd-94ab) evaM krameNa yaatavye maarge paaparatais tu yat /87/ jaayate saprapancam tac chRNu tvam aruNaanuja / trayodazadine dattaH paazair baddhvaatidaaruNaiH /88/ yamasyaankuzahasto vai bhRkuTiikuTilaananaH / daNDaprahaarasaMbhraantaH kRSyate dakSiNaaM dizam /89/ kuzakaNTakavalmiikazankupaaSaaNakarkaze / tathaa pradiiptajvalane kva cic chvabhrazatotkaTe /90/ pradiiptaadityatapte ca dahyamaanaH sadaMzake / kRSyate yamaduutaiz ca zivaavan naadabhiiSaNaiH /91/ prayaati daaruNe maarge paapakarmaa yamaalaye / kalevare dahyamaane mahaantaM kSayam Rcchati /92/ bhakSyamaaNe tathaivaange bhidyamaane ca daaruNam / chidyamaane cirataraM jantur duHkham avaapnute /93/ svena karmavipaakena dehaantaragato 'pi san / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (94cd-99ab) puraaNi SoDazaamuSmin maarge taani ca me zRNu /94/ yaamyaM sauripuraM nagendrabhavanaM gandharvazailaagamau krauncaM kruurapuraM vicitrabhavanaM bahvaapadaM duHkhadaM / naanaakrandapuraM sutaptabhavanaM raudraM payovarSaNaM ziitaaDhyaM bahubhiitiSoDazapuraaNy etaany adRSTaani te /95/ tatra yaamyapuraM gacchan putra putreti ca bruvan / haaheti krandate nityaM svakRtaM duSkRtaM smaran /96/ aSTaadaze dine taarkSya tatpuraM praapnuyaad asau / puSpabhadraa nadii yatra nyagrodhaH priyadarzanaH /97/ vizraamecchaaM karoty atra kaarayanti na te bhaTaaH / kSitau dattaM sutais tata snehaad vaa kRpayaa tathaa /98/ maasikaM piNDam aznaati tataH sauripuraM vrajet / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (99cd-102ab) vrajann evaM pralapate mudgaraahatipiiDitaH /99/ jalaazayo naiva kRto mayaa tadaa manuSyatRptyai pazupakSitRptaye / gotRptihetor na ca gocaraH kRtaH zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /100/ tatra naamnaa tu raajaasau jaMgamaH kaamaruupadhRk / bhayaat taddarzanaaj jaataad bhunkte piNDaM zaMkitaH /101/ tripakSe jalasaMyuktaM kSitau dattaM tato vrajet / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (102cd-107ab) vrajann evaM pralapate khaDgaaghaataprapiiDitaH /102/ na nityadaanaM na gavaahnikaM kRtaM pustaM na dattaM na hi vedazaastrayoH / puraaNadRSTo na hi sevito 'dhvaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /103/ nagendranagaraM gatvaa bhuktvaa caannaM tathaavidham / maasi dvitiiye yad dattaM baandhavais tu tato vrajet /104/ vrajann evaM pralapate kRpaaNatsarutaaDitaH / paraadhaanam abhuut sarvaM mama muurkhaziromaneH /105/ mahataa puNyayogena maanuSyaM labdhavaan aham / tRtiiye maasi saMpraapte gandharvanagare zubham /106/ tRtiiyamaasikaM piNDaM tatra bhuktvaa vrajaty asau / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (107cd-112) vrajann evaM vilapate tad agreNaahataH pathi /107/ mayaa na dattaM na hutaM hutaazane tapo na taptaM himazailagahvare / na sevitaM gaaMgam aho mahaajalaM zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /108/ turye zailaagamaM maasi praapnuyaat tatra varSaNam / tasyopari bhavet pakSin paaSaaNaanaaM nirantaram /109/ caturthamaasikaM zraaddhaM bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / sa patann eva vilapan paaSaaNaadyaatipiiDitaH /110/ na jnaanamaargo na ca yogamaargo na karmamaargo na ca bhaktimaargaH / na saadhusaMgaat kiM api zrutaM mayaa zariira he nistara yat tvayaa kRtam /111/ kruurapuraM maasi pancame yaati kaazyapa / bhuvi dattaM piNDajalaM bhuktvaa kruurapuraM vrajet /112/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (113-117) vrajann evaM vilapate paTTizaiH paatitaH pathi / haa maatar haa pitar bhraataH sutaa haa haa mama striyaH /113/ yuSmaabhir nopadiSTo 'ham avasthaaM praapta iidRziim / evaM laalapyamaanaM taM yamaduutaa vadanti hi /114/ kva maataa kva pitaa muuDha kva jaayaa kva sutaH suhRt / svakarmopaarjitaM bhunkSva muurkha yaataaz ciraM pathi /115/ jaanaasi zambalam alaM balam adhvagaanaaM no 'zambalaH prayatate paralokagatyai / gantavyam asti tava nizcitam eva tena maargeNa yena na bhavet krayavikrayo 'pi /116/ uunaSaaNmaasike kraunce bhuktvaa piNDaM tu sodakam / ghaTiimaatraM tu vizramya vicitranagaraM vrajet /117/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (118-122) kutra yaami na hi gaami jiivitaM haa mRtasya maraNaM punar na vai / ittham eva vipalan prayaaty asau yaatanaarhadhRtavigrahaH pathi /119/ vicitranagare tatra vicitro naama paarthivaH / tatra SaNmaasapiNDena tRptaH san vrajate puraH /120/ vrajann evaM vilapate praasaagreNa prapiiDitaH /121/ maataa bhraataa pitaa putraH ko 'pi me vartate na vaa / yo maam uddharate paapaM patantaM duHkhasaagare /122/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (123-127ab) vrajatas tatra maarge tu tatra vaitaraNii zubhaa / zatayojanavistiirNaa puuyazoNitasaMkulaa /123/ aayaati tatra dRzyante naavikaa dhiivaraadayaH / te vadanti pradattaa gaur yadi vaitaraNii tvayaa / naavam enaaM samaaroha sukhenottara vai nadiim /124/ tatra yena pradattaa gauH sa sukhenaiva taaM taret / adaayii tatra ghRSyeta karagraahaM tu naavikaiH /125/ ukhaiH kaakair bakoluukais tiikSNatuNDair vitudyate / manujaanaaM hitaM daanam ante vaitaraNii khaga /126/ dattaa paapaM dahet sarvaM mama lokaM tu saa nayet / pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (127cd-133ab) saptame maasi saMpraapte puraM bahvaapadaM mRtaH /127/ vrajet tu sodakaM bhuktvaa piNDaM vai saptamaasikam / vrajann evaM vilapate parighaahatipiiDitaH /128/ na dattaM na hutaM taptaM na snaataM na kRtaM hitam / yaadRzaM caritaM karma muuDhaatman bhunkSva taadRzam /129/ maasy aSTame duHkhade tu pare bhuktvaatha sodakaM / piNDaM prayaaty asau taarkSya naanaakrandapuraM tataH /130/ prayaaNe ca pravadate musalaaghaatapiiDitaH / kva jaayaacaTulaiz caaTupaTubhir vacanair mama /131/ bhojanaM bhallabhalliibhir musalaiz ca kva maaraNam / navame maasi dattaM vai naanaakrandapure tataH /132/ piNDam aznaati karuNaM naanaakrandaan karoty api / payovarSaNa, the fourteenth pura, where he eats the zraaddha given before the end of the year. pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (133cd-140) dazame maasi dattaM vai sutaptabhavanaM tataH /133/ sarann evaM vilapate halaahatihataH pathi / kva suunupezalakaraiH paadasaMvaahanaM mama /134/ kva duutavajrapratimakarair matpadakarSaNam / dazame maasi piNDaadi tatra bhuktvaa prasarpati /135/ maase caikaadaze puurNe puraM raudram sa gacchati / gacchann evaM vilapate yathaa pRSTe prapiiDitaH /136/ kvaaham satuuliizayane parivartan kSaNe kSaNe / bhaTahastabhraSTayaSTikRSTapRSThaH kva vaa punaH /137/ kSitau dattaM ca piNDaadi bhuktvaa tatra tato vrajet / payovarSaNam ity etan naamakaM puram aNDaja /138/ vrajann evaM vilapate kuThaarair muurdhni taaDitaH / kva bhRtyakomalakarair gandhatailaavasecanam /139/ kva kiinaazaanugaiH krodhaat kuThaaraiH zirasi vyathaa / uunaabdikaM ca yac chraaddhaM tatra bhukte suduHkhitaH /140/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (141-145) saMpuurne tu tato varSe ziitaaDhyaM nagaraM vrajet / gacchann evaM churikayaa cchinnajihvas tu roditi /141/ priyaalaapaiH kva ca rasamadhuratvasya varNanam / uktamaatre 'sipatraadijihvaacchedaH kva caiva hi /142/ vaarSikaM piNDadaanaadi bhuktvaa tatra prasarpati / bahubhiitikaraM tat tat piNDajaM deham aasthitaH /143/ prakaazayati paapmaanam aatmaanaM ca vinindati / yoSid apy evam etasminn maarge vai paridevati /144/ tato yaamyaM naatiduure nagaraM sa hi gacchati / catvaariMzad yojanaani caturyuktaani vistRtam /145/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (146-149) trayodaza pratiihaaraaH zravaNaa naama tatra vai / zravaNaakarmatas tuSyanty anyathaa krodham aapnuyuH /146/ tatas tatraazu raktaakSaM bhinnaanjanacayopamam / mRtyukaalaantakaadiinaaM madhye pazyati vai yamam /147/ daMSTraakaraalavadanaM bhRkuTiidaaruNaakRtim / viruupair bhiiSaNair vaktrair vRtaM vyaadhizataiH prabhum /148/ daNDaasaktamahaabaahuM paazahastaM subhairavam / tannirdiSTaaM tato jantur gatiM yaati zubhaazubhaam /149/ pretakalpa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.1-154 (150-154) paapii paapaaM gatiM yaati yathaa te kathitaM puraa / chatropaanahadaataaro ye ca vezmapradaayakaaH /150/ ye tu puNyakRtas tatra te pazyanti yamaM tadaa / saumyaakRtiM kuNDalinaM maulimantaM dhRtazriyam /151/ ekaadaze dvaadaze hi SaNmaase aabdike tathaa / vipraan bahuun bhojayeta tatra yan mahatii kSudhaa /152/ jiivan putrakalatraadipradiSTam itaraiH khaga / yo na saadhayati svaartham evaM pazcaad dhi khidyate /153/ etat te sarvam aakhyaataM saMyaminyaaM yathaagati / proktam aavarSakRtyaM te kim anyac chrotum icchasi /154/ pretakarma txt. brahma puraaNa 221.149cd-155ab (sadaacaara). pretakarma txt. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41. pretakarma vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (7cd-13) zruuyataam avaniipaala pretakarmakriyaavidhiH /7/ pretadehaM zubhaiH snaanais snaapitaM sragvibhuuSitam / dagdhvaa graamaad bahiH snaatvaa sacailas salilaazaye /8/ yatra tatra sthitaayaitad amukaayeti vaadinaH / dakSiNaabhimukhaa dadyur bandhavaas salilaanjaliin /9/ praviSTaaz ca samaM gobhir graamaM nakSatradarzane / kaTakarma tataH kuryaad bhuumau prastarazaayinaH /10/ daatavyo 'nudinaM piNDaH pretaaya bhuvi paarthiva / divaa ca bhaktaM bhoktavyam amaaMsaM manujarSabha /11/ dinaani taani cecchaataH kartavyaM viprabhojanam / pretaa yaanti tathaa tRptiM bandhuvargeNa bhunjataa /12/ prathame 'hni tRtiiye ca saptame navame tathaa / vastratyaagabahissnaane kRtvaa dadyaat tilodakam /13/ pretakarma vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (14-20ab) caturthe 'hni ca kartavyaM tasyaasthicayanaM nRpa / taduurdhvam angasaMsparzas sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate /14/ yogyaas sarvakriyaaNaaM tu samaanasalilaas tathaa / anulepanapuSpaadibhogaad anyatra paarthiva /15/ zayyaasanaopabhogaz ca sapiNDaanaam apiiSyate / bhasmaasthicayanaad uurdhvaM saMyogo na tu yoSitaam /16/ baale dezaantarasthe ca patite ca munau mRte / sadyazzaucaM tathecchaato jalaagnyudbandhanaadiSu /17/ mRtabandhor dazaahaani kulasyaaggnaM na bhujyate / daanaM pratigraho homaH svaadhyaayaz ca nivartate /18/ viprasyaitad dvaadazaahaM raajanyasyaapy azaucakam / ardhamaasaM tu vaizyasya maasaM zuudrasya zuddhaye /19/ ayujo bhojayet kaamaM dvijaan ante tato dine / pretakarma vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (20cd-26ab) dadyaad darbheSu piNDaM ca pretaayocchiSTasaMnidhau /20/ vaary aayudhapratodaas tu daNDaz ca dvijabhojanaat / spraSTavyo?? 'nantaraM varNaiH zuddher ante tataH kramaat /21/ tatas savarNadharmaa ye vipraadiinaam udaahRtaaH / taan kurviita pumaaJ jiiven nijadharmaarjanais tathaa /22/ mRtaahani ca kartavyam ekoddiSTam ataH param / aahvaanaadikriyaa daivaniyogarahitena yat /23/ eko 'rghyas tatra daatavyas tathaivaikapavitrakam / pretaaya piNDo daatavyo bhuktavatsu dvijaatiSu /24/ praznaz ca tatraabhiratir yajamaana dvijanmanaam / akSayyam amukasyeti vaktavyaM viratau tathaa /25/ ekoddiSamayo dharma ittham aa vatsaraat smRtaH / pretakarma vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (26cd-34) sapiNDiikaraNaM tasmin kaale raajendra tac chRNu /26/ ekoddiSTavidhaanena kaartyaM tad api paarthiva / saMvatsare 'tha SaSThe vaa maase vaa dvaadaze 'hni tat /27/ tilagandhodakair yuktaM tatra paatracatuSTayam /28/ paatraM pretasya tatraikaM paitraM paatratrayaM tathaa / secayet pitRpaatreSu pretapaatraM tatas triSu /29/ tataH pitRtvam aapanne tasmin prete mahiipate / zraaddhadharmair azaSas?? tu tatpuurvaan arcayet pitRRn /30/ putraH pautraH prapautro vaa bhraataa vaa bhraatRsaMtatiH / sapiNDasamtatir vaapi kriyaarho nRpa jaayate /31/ teSaam abhaave sarveSaaM samaanodakasaMtatiH / maatRpakSasapiNDena saMbandhaa ye jalena vaa /32/ kuladvaye 'pi cocchinne striibhiH kaaryaaH kriyaa nRpa / pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa /33/ saMghaataantargatair vaapi kaaryaaH pretasya ca kriyaaH / utpannabandhurikthaad vaa kaarayed avaniipatiH /34/ pretakarma vidhi. viSNu puraaNa 3.13.7cd-41 (35-41) puurvaaH kriyaa madhyamaaz ca tathaa caivottaraaH kriyaaH / triHprakaaraaH kriyaas sarvaas taasaaM bhedaM zRNuSva me /35/ aadaahaadyaa dazaahaaz ca sparzaadyantaas tu yaaH kriyaaH / taaH puurvaa madhyamaa maasi maasy ekoddiSTasaMjnitaaH /36/ prete pitRtvam aapanne sapiNDiikaraNaad anu / kriyante yaaH kriyaaH pitryaaH procyante taa nRpottaraaH /37/ pitRmaatRsapiNDais tu samaanasalilais tathaa / saMghaataantargatair vaapi raajnaa taddhanahaariNaa /38/ puurvaaH kriyaaz ca kartavyaaH putraadyair eva cottaraaH / dauhitrair vaa nRpazreSTha kaaryaas tattanayais tathaa /39/ mRtaahani ca kartavyaas triiNaam apy uttaraaH kriyaaH / pratisaMvatsaraM raajann ekoddiSTavidhaanataH /40/ tasmaad uttarasaMjnaayaaH kriyaas tu zRNu paarthiva / yathaayathaa ca kartavyaa vidhinaa yena caanagha /41/ pretakuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. agni puraaNa 116.13d-15 prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayet kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) pretakuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa, one of the places where pretazilaa exists. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.1-4ab yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) pretakuNDa a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77ab dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pretakuuSmaaNDaraakSasa skanda puraaNa 2,4,12,129: yasmin gRhe munivara dhaatrii tiSThati sarvadaa / tasmin gRhe na gacchanti pretakuuSmaaNDaraakSasaaH // pretamokSa mentioned in the description of a funeral rite of a person who died in a foreign country in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.153cd kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / pretanirmaalikaa and other items are buried in the footprint in a rite to make one an apuruSa. arthazaastra 14.3.78 pretanirmaalikaa kiNvaM romaaNi nakulasya ca / vRzcikaalyahikRttiz ca pade yasya nikhanyate / bhavaty apuruSaH sadyo yaavat tan naapaniiyate // pretaparvata a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44-47 (45.60-66ab) apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacchet tu pretaparvatam / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /60/ kRtvaahvaanaM pitRRNaaM tu prayataH pretaparvate / puurvavac caiva saMkalpya tataH piNDaan pradaapayet /61/ svamantrair atha saMpuujya paramaaH pitRdevataaH / yaavantas tu tilaaH puMbhir gRhiitaaH pitRkarmaNi /62/ gacchanti bhiitaa asuraas taavanto garuDaahivat / puurvavat sakalaM karma kuryaat tatraapi mohini /63/ tilamizraaMs tathaa saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama /64/ te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH / aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiM cit sacaraacaram /65/ mayaa dattena piNDena tRptim aayaatu sarvazaH / pretaparvata a tiirtha in gayaa; snaana, tarpaNa and zraaddha are performed. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.8-14 apare 'hni zucir bhuutvaa gacched vai pretaparvate / brahmakuNDe tataH snaatvaa devaadiiMs tarpayet sudhiiH /8/ kuryaac chraaddhaM sapiNDaanaaM prayataH pretaparvate / praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaamukhaH sudhiiH /9/ kavyabaalo(>kavyavaaho??) 'nalaH somo yamaz caivaaryamaa tathaa / agniSvaattaa barhiSadaH somapaaH pitRdevataaH /10/ aagacchantu mahaabhaagaa yuSmaabhii rakSitaas tv iha / madiiyaaH pitaro ye ca kule jaataaH sanaabhayaH /11/ teSaaM piNDapradaanaarthaM aagato 'smi gayaam imaam / te sarve tRptim aayaantu zraaddhenaanena zaazvatiim /12/ aacamyoktvaa ca pancaangaM praaNaayaamaM prayatnataH / punaraavRttirahitabrahmalokaaptihetave /13/ evaM ca vidhivac chraaddhaM kRtvaa puurvaM yathaakramam / pitRRn aavaahya caabhyarcya mantraiH piNDaprado bhavet /14/ (gayaazraaddhavidhaana) pretapatnii see widow. pretapatnii widowship is for the rest of her life. BaudhPS 1.9 [14,10] yaavajjiivaM pretapatny ... /9/ pretapatnii widowship is for the rest of her life. BharPS 1.8.13 anazanaanadhyayanavarjam yaavajjiivaM pretapatny udakopasparzanam ekabhuktam adhaHzayyaa brahmacaryaM kSaaralavaNamadhumaaMsavarjaM ca /13/ pretapatnii widowship is for the rest of her life. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,9] yaavajjiivaM pretapatnii /9 pretapiNDa see ekoddiSTa. pretapiNDa vidhi., contents.: a piNDa is given to an upala for ten days after the cremation in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.5 [168,26-169,2] atha piNDakriyodakaM dattvopalaagre dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu praaciinaaviitii tilaambu26 niniiya sakRtprakSaalitapakvam annaM ghRtenaanktvaa tasmin piNDaM kaazyagotra devadatta eSa27 piNDas tvaam upatiSThataam iti tadahar vizeSeNa dattvaa punar ambu ca niniiyaanenodakakriyaa28piNDadaanenaamuSya tRTkSudhau zaamyetaaM tRptir astv iti bruuyaad evaM dazaahe daza piNDaa169,1 bhavanti punas taan niniiya dadyaat / pretapiNDa ten pretapiNDas are given for ten days after the asthisaMcayana or the cremation, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.17-19 pretapiNDaM bahir dadyaad darbhamaatravivarjitam / praagudiicyaaM caruM kRtvaa snaatvaa prayatamaanasaH /17/ bhuumaav asaMskRtaanaaM ca saMskRtaanaaM kuzeSu ca / navabhir divasaiH piNDaan nava dadyaat samaahitaH /18/ dazamaM piNDam utsRjya raatrizeSe zucir bhavet / asagotraH sagotro vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /19/ pretapiNDa the piNDa that is given on the first day is for the sake of ten days. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.20-21ab asagotraH sagotro vaa yadi strii yadi vaa pumaan /19/ prathame 'hani yo dadyaat sa dazaahaM samaapayet / zaalinaa saktubhir vaapi zaakair vaapy atha nirvapet /20/ prathame 'hani yad dravyaM tad eva syaad dazaahikam / (Kane 4: 221, n. 517 refers to garuDa puraaNa 2.5.19-20). pretapiNDa contents. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.30bcd-37ab: 29cd-30a parivaapana of young sapiNDas(?), 30bcd ten piNDas for ten days(?), 31-32 piNDas given for ten days are divided into four parts, the new body of the dead person is made with the first two parts, servants of yama are satisfied with the third part and the dead person lives upon the fourth part, 33-37ab a process how different parts of the body are produced for ten days. pretapiNDa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.30bcd-37ab mRtaad alpavayobhiz ca sapiNDaiH parivaapanam /29/ kaaryaM tu SoDazii SaDbhiH piNDair dazabhir eva ca / prathamaa malinaa hy etair aadazaahaM mRter bhavet /30/ dinaani daza yaan piNDaan kurvanty atra sutaadayaH / pratyahaM te vibhajyante caturbhaagaiH khagottama /31/ bhaagadvayena dehaH syaat tRtiiyena yamaanugaaH / tRpyanti hi caturthena svayam apy upajiivati /32/ ahoraatrais tu navabhir deho niSpattim aapnuyaat / ziras tv aadyena piNDena pretasya kriyate tathaa /33/ dvitiiyena tu karNaakSinaasikaM tu samaasataH / galaaMzabhujavakSaz ca tRtiiyena tathaa kramaat /34/ caturthena ca piNDena naabhir lingagudaM tathaa / jaanujanghaM tathaa paadau pancamena tu sarvadaa /35/ sarvamarmaaNi SaSThena saptamena tu naaDayaH / dantalomaany aSTamena viiryaM tu navena ca /36/ dazamena tu puurNatvaM tRptataa kSudviparyayaH / pretaraaja and a vaNij an episode in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115-116 (115.60-63ab) pretaraajaH svamuktyai ca vaNijaM cedam abraviit / pretaiH sarvaiH sahaartaH san sukRtaM bhujyate phalam /60/ zravaNadvaadaziiyoge kumbhaH saannaz ca sodakaH / dattaH puraa sa madhyaahne jiivanaayopatiSThate /61/ dhanaM gRhiitvaa me gaccha gayaayaaM piNDado bhava / vaNig dhanaM gRhiitvaa tu gayaayaaM piNDado 'bhavat /62/ pretaraajaH saha pretair mukto niito hareH puram / pretaraaja and a vaNij an episode in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.34cd-37ab pretaH kaz cit samuddizya vaNijaM kaM cid abraviit /34/ mama naamnaa gayaaziirSe piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / pretabhaavaad vimuktaH syaaM svargado daatur eva ca /35/ zrutvaa vaNig gayaaziirSe pretaraajaaya piNDakam / pradadaav anujaiH saardhaM svapitRbhyas tato dadau /36/ sarve muktaa vizaalo 'pi sa putro 'bhuuc ca piNDadaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) pretaraaja and a vaNij an episode in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.44-50 pretaraajo 'tha vaNijaM kaM cit praaha svamuktaye / gayaatiirthaM tu dRSTvaa tvaM snaatvaa zaucasamanvitaH /44/ mama naama samuddizya piNDanirvapaNaM kuru / tatra piNDapradaanena pretabhaavaad ahaM sukham /45/ muktas tu sarvadaatRRNaaM praapsyaami zubhalokataam / ity evam uktvaa vanijaM pretaraajo 'nugaiH saha /46/ svanaamaani yathaanyaayaM samyag aakhyaatavaan rahaH / upaarjayitvaa prayayau gayaaziirSam anuttamam /47/ paaMzunirvapaNaM cakre pretaanaam anupuurvazaH / cakaara vasudaanaM ca pitRRn kRtvaa puraHsaraan /48/ aatmano 'sau mahaabuddhir vidhinaapi tilair vinaa / piNDanirvapaNaM cakre tathaanyaan api gotrajaan /49/ evaM datte tu vai piNDe vaNijaa pretabhaavataH / vimuktaa dvijataaM praapya brahmalokaM tato gataaH /50/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pretasaMcaaraa see pretasaMcaraa. pretasaMcaraa see giirmalaa, kaluSaa, nirmalaa (amalaa), yaamyakaa. pretasaMcaraa see mahotsarga. pretasaMcaraa aazvina, zukla, dvitiiyaa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.14.1-5, 15-17 zriikRSNa uvaaca // santy anyaas tithayaH paartha dvitiiyaadyaaH parizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz catvaaraH praavRTchuklaaH klamaapahaaH /1/ gopitaaz ca sadaa loke na proktaaz ca mayaa kva cit / prakaazayaami taaH paartha zRNu sarvaa mayaa hitaaH /2/ ekaa tu zraavaNe maasi anyaa bhaadrapade tathaa / aparaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /3/ zraavaNe kaluSaa naama proSThapaade ca giirmalaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike ca yamaa smRtaa /4/ yudhiSThira uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa giirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaakyaa prakiirtitaa /5/ ... pretaas tu pitaraH proktaas teSaaM tu saMcaraH / dvitiiyaayaaM ca lokeSu tena saa pretasaMcaraa /15/ agniSvaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH somapaas tathaa /16/ pitRpitaamahapretasaMcaraat pretasaMcaraa /16/ putraiH pautraiz ca dauhitraiH svadhaamantraiH supuujitaaH / zraaddhadaanamakhais tRtptaa yaaty ataH pretasaMcaraaH /17/ pretasaMcaraa aazvina, zukla, dvitiiyaa, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.122.71-74, 86-89ab skandaitaas tithayo nuunaM dvitiiyaadyaaz ca vizrutaaH / maasaiz caturbhiz ca tataH praavRTkaale zubhaavahaaH /71/ prathamaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade paraa / tRtiiyaazvayuje maasi caturthii kaarttike bhavet /72/ kaluSaa zraavaNe maasi tathaa bhaadrapade 'malaa / aazvine pretasaMcaaraa kaarttike yaamyakaa mataa /73/ guha uvaaca // kasmaat saa kaluSaa proktaa kasmaat saa nirmalaa mataa / kasmaat saa pretasaMcaaraa kasmaad yaamyaa prakiirtitaa /74/ ... agniSvaattaa barhiSada aajyapaaH somapaas tathaa / pitRRn pitaamahaan pretasaMcaaraat pretasaMcaraa /86/ pretaas tu pitaraH proktaas teSaaM tasyaaM tu saMcaraH / putrapautrais tu dauhitraiH svadhaamantrais tu puujitaaH /87/ zraaddhadaanamakhais tRptaa yaanty ataH pretasaMcaraa / mahaalaye tu pretaanaaM saMcaaro bhuvi dRzyate /88/ tenaiSaa pretasaMcaaraa kiirtitaa zikhivaahana / pretasparzin a snaatakadharma: not to look at a pretasparzin. ZankhGS 4.11.5 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ pretasparzin a snaatakadharma: not to look at a pretasparzin. KausGS 3.11.37 na nagnaaM striyaM niriikSeta /33/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /34/ anaaptam /35/ akaaryakaariNam /36/ pretasparzinam /37/ pretasparzin a snaatakadharma: not to converse with a pretasparzin. ZankhGS 4.11.5, 7 na nagnaaM striyam iikSetaanyatra maithunaat /1/ naadityaM saMdhivelayoH /2/ anaaptam /3/ akaaryakaariNam /4/ pretasparzinam /5/ suutikodakyaabhyaaM na saMvadet /6/ etaiz ca /7/ pretatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.223. pretatva saktu mixed with tilas is spread so that unknown pitRs are liberated from pretatva. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.62-65 tilamizraaMs tataH saktuun niHkSipet pretaparvate / apasavyena devarSe dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /62/ ye ke cit pretaruupeNa vartante pitaro mama / te sarve tRptim aayaantu saktubhis tilamizritaiH /63/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM yat kiJ cit sacaraacaram / mayaa dattena toyena tRptim aayaantu sarvazaH /64/ pretatvaac ca vimuktaaH syuH pitaras tasya naarada / pretatvaM tasya maahaatmyaat kule caapi na jaayate /65/ (gayaazraaddha) pretavastra the corpse is covered with a pretavastra. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.57cd-59ab praaciinaaviitinaa bhaavyaM dakSiNaabhimukhena ca /57/ vedii tatra prakartavyaa yathaazaastram athaaNDaja / pretavastraM dvidhaa kRtvaardhena taM chaadayet tataH /58/ ardhaM zmazaanavaasaartham bhuumaav eva viniHkSipet / preta worship see aahuti on the cremation ground. preta worship see corpse: final treatment of the dead body. preta worship see ekoddiSTa. preta worship see preta: worshipped. preta worship a line is drawn around the pyre with a hiraNya zakala, the adhvaryu pours water on it, goes round in the reverse direction and worships the preta with five Rcas, when the corpse burns. ManZS 8.19.22-23 hiraNyena zakalena parilikhet taam hiraNyalekhaaM manasaadhvaryus triH pariSinced yathaa pitryaayaam /22/ tuuSNiiM pratipariitya paadato 'vasthaaya namo mahimna iti pancabhir (MS 2.5.10 [61,10-62,2]) upatiSThate /23/ (pitRmedha) preta worship when the pyre is set on fire. BharPS 1.7.3, 7-10 athainam upatiSThate suuryaM te cakSuH iti /3/ ... atraitad dhavir iDasuunena paatryaa camasena vaa juhoti agnaye rayimate svaahaa iti /7/ nava ca sruvaahutiiH ya etasya patho goptaaraH iti /8/ atrobhayaM praharati yena juhoti /9/ apareNaagniM praaGmukha upavizyaathainaM yaamyena suuktena navarcena paraacaanuzaMsati pra ketunaa iti /10/ (pitRmedha, dahanavidhi) (try to find corresponding passages in the BaudhPS) preta worship when the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.5 [78,8-11], 5.6 [78,11-12] braahmaNa8 ekahoteti sthitvaa hRdayaM japaty aajyaaktaabhyaaM paaNibhyaaM paraa9vRttamukho 'nguSThabandhau vimucya paadaav upalimpaty aizaanyaaM kRtaa10njalir ayaM gharma ity upatiSThetaanaahitaagneH suvarNagharma ity upasthaana11m ... sa upaviitii saM tvaa sincaamiiti zaantiM japtvopa13tiSThetod vayaM tamasa ity aadityam (pitRmedha). preta worship when the pyre is set on fire. AgnGS 3.4.4 [137,15-19]) grahaiH15 vaacaspate vidhe naaman, vaacaspate vaaco viiryeNa, somaH somasya,16 vaacaspate 'cchidrayaa vaacaa, vaacaspate hRd vidhe naaman ity etaiH17 Rtumukhiiyena vaag ghotaa ity etena braahmaNa ekahotaa iti18 copasthaanam / preta worship when the pyre is set on fire. BaudhPS 3.4 [27,11-12] grahair Rtumukhiibhir braa11hmaNa ekahoteti copasthaanaM (pitRmedha). preta worship the dead body of the aahitaagni is worshipped while it is burned. KauzS 81.45 (dakSiNato 'nyasminn anuSThaataa juhoti /40/ sarvair upatiSThanti triiNi prabhRtibhir vaa /41/) ... aa rohata janitriiM jaatavedasa iti pancadazabhir (AV 18.4.1-15) aahitaagnim /45/ (pitRmedha) preta worship 1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated to yama and preta is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana) preta worship in the zaantikarma performed on the tenth day. AzvGPZ 3.8 [169,27-170,5]: [169,27] on the tenth day, [169,28-170,2] worship of the preta, his friends and yama, [170,2-3] three anjalis are given to the preta by the participants, [170,3-4] purandhris apply aanjana to their eyes, [170,4-5] holding a puurNa udakumbha they return home. pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa, in prabhaasa, utpatti. naarada puraaNa 2.45.1-4ab zRNu mohini vakSyaami puNyaM pretazilaabhavam / maahaatmyaM yatra dattvaa tu piNDaan pitRRn samuddharet /1/ aachaaditazilaapaadaH prabhaasenaatriNaa tataH / prabhaaso munibhis tuSTaH zilaanguSThaanirgataH /2/ anguSThasthita iizo 'pi prabhaasezaH prakiirtitaH / zilaaMguSThaikadezo yaH saa ca pretazilaa sthitaa /3/ piNDadaanaad yatas tasmaat pretatvaan mucyate naraH / (gayaamaahaatmya) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa in mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.57.25cd-26, 32cd yuuyaM yaata kSitau kSipraM mahaakaalavanaM prati /25/ guhyaad guhyataraM puNyaM pavitraM paapanaazanam / no yatra maayinaaM maayaa prakaazayati bhuutale /26/ ... nyagrodhaz caakSayo nityaH puraa prokto maharSiNaa / tatraiva saa zilaa proktaa pretamokSakarii zubhaa /32/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa. skanda puraaNa 5.1.59.6ab phalguz ca saritaaM zreSThaa tathaiva phaladaayinii / aadigayaa buddhagayaa tathaa viSNupadii smRtaa /4/ gayaakoSThas tathaa prokto gadaadharapadaani ca / vedikaa SoDazii proktaa tathaiva caakSayo vaTaH /5/ pretamuktikarii nityaM zilaa coktaa tathaiva ca / acchodaa nimnagaa proktaa pitRRNaaM caazramottamaH /6/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa, in gayaaziras. vaayu puraaNa 2.48.62-65 naamnaa pretazilaa khyaataa gayaazirasi muktaye / tiirthamantraadiruupeNa sthitaz caadigadaadharaH /66/ (gayaazraaddha) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa, in prabhaasa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.37 raamatiirthe naraaH zraaddhaM kRtvaa prabhaasake / zilaayaaM pretabhaavaat syur muktaaH pitRgaNaaH kila /37/ (gayaamaahaatmya) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa. in three places: gayaaziras, prabhaasa, pretaKUNa. agni puraaNa 116.13cd puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayen kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa, in three places: gayaaziras, prabhaasa and pretakuNDa. agni puraaNa 116.13d-15 prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ divyaantarikSabhuumiSThaaH pitaro baandhavaadayaH / pretaadiruupaa muktaaH syuH piNDair dattair mayaakhilaaH /14/ sthaanatraye pretazilaa gayaazirasi paavanii / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca piNDadas taarayet kulam /15/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) pretazilaa a tiirtha in gayaa, in three places: prabhaasa, pretakuNDa, gayaaziras. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.1-4ab yeyaM pretazilaa khyaataa gayaayaaM saa tridhaa sthitaa / prabhaase pretakuNDe ca gayaasurazirasy api /1/ dharmeNa dhaaritaa bhuutyai sarvadevamayii zilaa / pretatvaM ye gataa nRNaaM mitraadyaa baandhavaadayaH /2/ teSaam uddharaNaarthaaya yataH pretazilaa zubhaa / ato 'tra munayo bhuupaa raajapatnyaadayaH sadaa /3/ tasyaaM zilaayaaM zraaddhaadikartaaro brahmalokagaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) pretazraaddha see ekoddiSTa. pretazraaddha AgnGS 3.3.1 [131,9] pretazraaddheSv ekam eva varayet / In the zraaddhazeSa. The pretazraaddha is identical with the ekoddiSTazraaddha? pretazraaddha the dates of the perfomance of the zraaddha after the cremation. AgnGS 3.7.2 [156,2-6] athaasya zraaddhaM kurvanti / ekasyaaM vaa vyuSTaayaaM tisRSu vaa pancasu vaa saptasu vaa navasu vaikaadazasu vaayugmeSv ahassu ardhamaaseSu vaa dadyaat / kaamam aharahar ekaadaza maasaan dadyaat / na dvaadazamaasam abhyaarohayet / saMvatsare saMvatsare vaa etasminn ahani dadyaat / sa eSa evaM vihitaH / pretazraaddha txt. skanda puraaNa 6.204. preti (mantra) :: anna. ZB 8.5.3.3 (agnicayana, stomabhaagaa). price see muulya. priest see atharvan priest. priest see dvaarajaapaka. priest see graamayaajaka/graamayaajin. priest see priest in a tiirtha. priest see Rtvij. priest see sadasya. priest see upadraSTR. priest bibl. Ronald Inden, 1992, "Changes in the Vedic priesthood," in A.W. van den Hoek, D.H.A. Kolff and M.S. Oort, eds., Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of J.C. Heesterman, Leide: E.J. Brill, (reprinted in Text and Practice: Essays in South Asian History: Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2006). priest priests acting in the taDaagaadividhi. matsya puraaNa 58.11-12 : padma puraaNa 1.27.10cd-12ab zubhaas tatraaSTa hotaaro dvaarapaalaas tathaaSTa vai / aSTau tu jaapakaaH kaaryaa braahmaNaa vedapaaragaaH /11/ sarvalakSaNasaMpuurNo mantravid vijitendriyaH / kulaziilasamaayuktaH purodhaaH syaad dvijottamaH /12/ priest enumeration of various priests who are in charge of various deities: bRhatsaMhitaa 60.19 viSNor bhagavataan magaaMz ca savituH zambhoH sabhasmadvijaan maatRRNaam api maatRmaNDalavido vipraan vidur brahmaNaH / zaakyaan sarvahitasya zaantamanaso nagnaan ninaanaaM vidur ye yaM devam upaazritaaH svavidhinaa tais tasya kaaryaa kriyaa. Kane 2: 722 n. 1727. priest enumeration of various priests in the context of the naivedya: viprebhyaz caatha tad deyaM brahmaNe yan niveditam / vaiSNavaM saatvatebhyaz ca bhasmaangebhyaz ca zaambhavam // sauraM magebhyaH deviibhyo yan niveditam / striibhyaz ca deyaM maatRbhyo yad yat kiM cid nivedyate // bhuutapretapizaacebhyo yat tad diineSu nikSipet // aparaarka pp. 153-154 and puujaaprakaaza p. 82. Kane 2: 733 n. 1748. priest of popular deities, A. Roy, 1999, "Muslim Literature and the Process of Islamisation," in R.P. Das, ed., 1999, Essays on Middle Bengali Literature, p. 179: According to bRndaaban daas, Brahmins who acted as priests of manasaa and caNDii made a better living than their orthodox peers. priest in a tiirtha see gayaala braahmaNa. priest in a tiirtha see paNDaa. prii- see arthavaada. prii- of prajaapati. ZB 9.1.1.16 caturdazaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / trayodaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH prajaapatir caturdazaH prajaapatir agnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati ... . (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.4 arkaparNena juhoti / annam arko 'nnenaivainam etat priiNaati /4/ (zatarudriya) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.8 gavedhukaasaktubhir juhoti / yatra vai saa devataa visrastaazayat tato gavedhukaaH samabhavant svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /8/ (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.9 arkaparNena juhoti / etasya vai devasyaazayaad arkaH samabhavat svenaivainam etad bhaagena svena rasena priiNaati /9/ (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.10 parizritsu juhoti / lomaani vai parizruto na vai lomasu viSaM na kiM cana hinasty uttaraardhe 'gner udaG tiSThan juhoty etasyaaM ha dizy etasya devasya gRhaaH svaayaam evainam etad dizi priiNaati svaayaaM dizy avayajate /10/ (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.15 sa eSa kSatraM devaH / yaH sa zataziirSaa samabhavad viza ima itare ye vipruDbhyaH samabhavams tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa viza etaM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan ya eSa prathamo 'nuvaakas tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etaM purastaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra etaM hy etena priiNaati /15/ See also ZB 9.1.1.25. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.18 namo hiraNyabaahave / senaanye dizaaM ca pataye nama ity eSa eva hiraNyabaahuH senaaniir eSa dizaaM patis yad yat kiM caatraikadevatyam etam eva tena priiNaati ... . (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra: one gratifies rudra by calling his name. ZB 9.1.1.24 ... daridra niilalohiteti naamaani caasyaitaani ruupaaNi ca naamagraaham evainam etat priiNaati ... . (zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.25 sa eSa kSatraM devaH / tasmaa etasmai kSatraayaitaa vizo 'muM purastaad uddhaaram udaharan yo 'sau prathamo 'nuvaako 'thaasmaa etam upariSTaad uddhaaram udaharaMs tenainam apriiNaMs tathaivaasmaa ayam etam upariSTaad uddhaaram uddharati tenainaM priiNaati tasmaad apy eSa ekadevatyo bhavati raudra evaitaM hy evaitena priiNaati /25/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.26. saptaitaani yajuuMSi bhavanti / saptacitiko 'gniH saptartavaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaro 'gnir yaavaan agnir yaavaty asya maatraa taavataivainam etad annena priiNaati ... . (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.11 sa vai jaanudaghne prathamaM svaahaa karoti / adha iva vai tad yaj jaanudaghnam adha iva tad yad ayaM lokas tad ya imaM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /11/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.12 atha naabhidaghne / madhyam eva vai tad yan naabhidaghnaM madhyam ivaantarikSalokas tad ye 'ntarikSalokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati /12/ (agnivayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.13 atha mukhadaghna / upariiva vai tad yan mukhadaghnam upariiva tad yad asau lokas tad ye 'muM lokaM rudraaH praavizaMs taaMs tat priiNaati svaahaakaareNaannaM vai svaahaakaaro 'annenaivainaan etat priiNaati /13/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.19 atha jaatebhyo juhoti / etaani ha jaataany ete rudraa anupravivizur yatra yatraite tad evainaan etat priiNaaty atho evam haitaani rudraaNaaM jaataani devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas tasmaad u hemaani manuSyaaNaaM jaataani yathaajaatam evainaan etat priiNaati /19/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) prii- of rudras. ZB 9.1.1.21 sa vaa aziityaaM ca svaahaa karoti / prathame caanuvaake 'thaaziityaam athaaziityaaM ca yaani cordhvaani yajuuMSy aavataanebhyo annam aziitayo 'nnenaivainaan etat priiNaati /21/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) priita see arthavaada. priita rudras become priita by offering the traiyambakahoma. KS 36.14 [14-16] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro ebhiiSTo ebhuud abhiiSTaaH pitaro ethaasya rudraa anabhiiSTaa rudraas tryambakaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaasya rudraa abhiiSTaaH priitaa bhavanti. priita rudras become priita by offering the traiyambakahoma. MS 1.10.20 [159.14-16] etad vaa asya saMvatsaro ebhiiSTo ebhuud abhiiSTaa Ratavo etha vaa asya rudraa anabhiiSTaa yad ete tryambakaas tenaivaasya rudraa abhiiSTaa priitaa bhavanti. priiti bibl. Minoru Hara, 2009, "Words for love in Sanskrit," Rivista degli Studi Orientali, Nuova Serie, Vol. 80, pp. 93-96. priitivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.21cd-23ab (vratapancaaziiti). (tithivrata) priitivrata txt. matsya puraaNa 101.6 (vrataSaSTi). (tithivrata) priitivrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.49cd-50 (vrataSaSTi). upavaasa. (tithivrata) priya see devaanaaM priya. priya see priyaa tanuuH. priya see priyaM bhuu-. priya bibl. M. Scheller, Vedisch priya- und die Wortsippe frei, freien, Freund, Goettingen, 1959. priyaaNi (mantra) :: pazavaH. PB 8.5.15 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava). priyaaNi (mantra) :: prajaa. PB 8.5.15 (agniSToma, aarbhava pavamaana, kaava). priyaa tanuuH see agneH priyaa tanuuH. priyaa tanuuH see agner vaizvaanarasya priyaa tanuuH. priya atithi (mantra) of agni :: agni, see agni :: priya atithi (mantra) of agni (AB). priyaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.15 zreSTho 'rjuno 'jakarNaH priyakadhavodumbaraaz ca pancaite / eteSaam ekatamaM prazastam athavaaparaM vRkSam /15/ priyaka one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.155.6c arjunasyaajakarNasya priyakasya vacasya ca /6/ suradaaruNaz ca tathaa tathaivodumbarasya ca / candanasyaatha vaa raama padmakasyaatha vaa yadi /7/ alaabhe sarvakaaSThaanaaM yaSTiM kurviita vaiNaviim / priyakaraNa* see karmaaNi. priyakaraNa* see love-spell. priyakaraNa* see maitracitta: to obtain maitracitta. priyakaraNa* see puujya: to become puujya. priyakaraNa* see saaMmanasya. priyakaraNa* see vallabhakaraNa*. priyakaraNa* of a king dear to indra, go, oSadhi, pazu. AV 4.22.4cd (=) PS 3.21.4cd ayaM raajaa priya indrasya bhuuyaat priyo gavaam oSadhiinaaM pazuunaam (PS utaapaam). (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 73.) priyakaraNa* a suukta. AV 19.62 (1) priyaM maa kRNu deveSu priyaM raajasu maa kRNu / priyaM sarvasya pazyata uta zuudra utaarye /1/ Whitney's note: A nearly corresponding verse is found in the supplement to RV 10.128, and in HirGS 1.10.6 ... . With this verse Zimmer compares AV 19.32.8, above, and VS 18.48 etc. priyakaraNa* RVKh 4.6.10 priyaM maa kuru deveSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru / priyaM vizveSu goptreSu mayi dhehi rucaa rucam / naasad aasiin no sad aasiit /10/ (aayuSyasuukta) priyakaraNa* as an intention at the time of the snaana under the nakSatra of anuuraadhaa in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.16-17] anuuradhaasu snaayaan mitrasya vaa etan nakSatraM mitraaNaaM priyo bhuuyaasam iti. priyakaraNa* an application of the aayuSyasuukta at the aajya offering in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [54.8-11] zunam ahaM hiraNyasya pitur iva naamaagrabhaiSam / taM maa hiraNyavarcasaM puruSu priyaM kuru svaahaa // priyaM maa deveSu kuru priyaM maa braahmaNe kuru / priyaM vizveSu zuudreSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru svaahaa // priyakaraNa* a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakarma. (Caland's no. 54) KS 10.11 [138,14-20] maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM nirvapet pRznyaa dugdhe sajaatakaamaH pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaa maarutaas sajaataa etan marutaaM svaM payo yat priyangavas svenaivainaan payasaacchaiti yathaa vatsa uudho 'bhyaayacchaty evam enaM sajaataa abhyaayacchanti // priyavaty anuvaakyaa zriivatii yaajyaa yat priyavatii priyam evainaM sajaataanaaM karoti yac chriivatii zriyam evainaM gamayati dvipadaanuvaakyaa catuSpadaa yaajyaa dvipadaz caiva catuSpadaz ca pazuun avarunddhe. priyakaraNa* cf. a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama and pazukaama. MS 2.1.8 [9,16-10,2] (Caland's no. 54) maarutaM caruM nirvapet payasi praiyangavaM graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa priyangur abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etat payo yat priyangavaH svenaivainaaM payasaacchaiti priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye bhavataH priyam enaM sajaataanaaM karoti dvipadaa ca catuSpadaa ca bhavato dvipadaz caivaasmai catuSpadaz ca pazuun avarunddhe yathaa vatsa uudhar abhyaayacchati vatsaM vaa gaur evam enaM sajaataanaaM abhyaayacchanti. priyakaraNa cf. a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 54) TS 2.2.11.4-5 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye /4/ bhavataH priyam evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti dvipadaa puronuvaakyaa bhavati dvipada evaavarunddhe catuSpadaa yaajyaa catuSpada eva pazuun avarunddhe. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. saamavidhaana 2.6.6 [131,5-6] imam indreti vargaM prayunjaanaH sarvajanasya priyo bhavati // priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas, by binding a figure of gaNapati made of nimba on the head. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1a nimbamayam anguSThaparvamaatraM gaNapatiM kRtvaa nityadhuupagandhaadibhir arcayitvaa pracchannaM zirasi ibaddhvaa gacchet / sarvajanapriryo bhavati /1a/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) priyakaraNa* viiNaazikhatantra 186 nityaM kaalajapenaapi sarveSaam jaayate priyaH / tejasvii balasaMpanno naapy asau piiDyate bhayaiH /186/ priyakaraNa* cf. amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,5 dhvajaagraavaropitaM kRtvaa kSatriyasya muurdhaabhiSiktasya gRhe muurdhazaraNaM sthaapya aaryaaSTaangopavasitena sarvasattva dayaapareNa bhavitavyaH. (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) priyakaraNa to become priya for sarvajanas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,1 aadeyavacanaz ca bhaviSyati / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhaviSyati / mahaapuujaarhaz ca bhaviSyati / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana) priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,26-27]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,28] laakSaahutiinaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat saptaaham / sarvajanapriyo bhavati / priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,14-15] tailam aSTasahasraabhimantritaM kRtvaa ziraM mrakSayet / sarvajanapriyo bhavati / priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,25-28] mahaadevasya dakSiNaaM muurtiM taamrabhaajane ghRtaM sthaapya sahasraM japet / sarvabhuutikaM baliM nivedya ca / ghRtaM calati / tataH siddho bhavati / lalaaTe tilakaM kRtvaa sarvajanapriyo bhavati / priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,18-19]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [707,4]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,24-26]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,2]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,5-6]. priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvajanas and to become uttaravaadin in raajakula. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [697,10-11] guggulugulikaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / yam icchati sarvajanasya priyo bhavati / raajakule cottaravaadii bhavati / priyakaraNa* to become priya for sarvasattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,14-16] paTasyaagrataH jaatiipuSpaaNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM trisaMdhyam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani sapta / sarvasattvaanaaM priyo bhavati / priyakaraNa* cf. to be treated like a putra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,13-14] mariicaphalaM saptavaaraan abhimantrya mukhe prakSipya yasya alaapaM(>aalaapaM??) dadaati / sa putravan manyate / priyaM bhuu- to be acknowledged as a member of a clan. (Toshifumi Goto, 2004, "Shin shiryou vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana no tsutaeru `puruuravas to urvazii' monogatari," Mikogami Eshou Kyouju Shouju Kinen Ronshu: Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyou Shisou Ronshu, pp. 860-861.) priyaM dhaama bibl. Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., pp. 359ff. priyaM dhaama bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, JB 1.1-65, pp. 46f., n. 6. priyaM dhaama see agneH priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama see azvinoH priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama sse divaH priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama see indraagnyoH priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama see devaanaaM priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama see pazuunaaM priyaM dhaama. priyaM dhaama see saamnaH priyaM dhaama :: svara. priyaM dhaama of rudra. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) priyangavaH :: marutaaM svaM payas. KS 10.11 [138,16]. priyangu try to find it in other CARDs. priyangu see gandhapriyangu. priyangu see mangalasparzana. priyangu see priyangavaH. priyangu Aglaia roxburghiana Miq./Panicum italicum L./Setaria italica Beauv./Callicarpa macrophylla Vahl.) priyangu utpatti. MS 2.1.8 [9,18] pRznir vai yad aduhat sa priyangur abhavat. (kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama or a pazukaama) priyangu utpatti: from milk of pRzni cow. TS 2.2.11.4 pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavaH. priyangu a caru made of priyangu is used in a kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama. KS 10.11 [138,14-18] maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM nirvapet pRznyaa dugdhe sajaatakaamaH pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaa maarutaas sajaataa etan marutaaM svaM payo yat priyangavas svenaivainaan payasaacchaiti yathaa vatsa uudho 'bhyaayacchaty evam enaM sajaataa abhyaayacchanti // priyangu a caru made of priyangu is used in a kaamyeSTi for the case when viz threatens a kSatriya. (Caland's no. 57) KS 10.11 [138,20-139,3] aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM praiyangavaM caruM taM pazcaa zRtaM kuryur yasmaat kSatriyaad viD abhyardhaz caret kSatraM vaa indro viN marutaH kSatraayaiva vizam anuniyunakti tam anuucyamaane pazcaat praancam udaaharanti vizam evaasmai pazcaad upadadhaaty asaMsargaaya. priyangu a caru made of priyangu is used in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama or a pazukaama. MS 2.1.8 [9,16-19] maarutaM caruM nirvapet payasi praiyangavaM graamakaamo vaa pazukaamo vaa pRzniinaaM gavaaM dugdhe pRzniinaaM gavaam aajyaM syaat tatraapi gomuutrasyaazcotayeyuH pRznir vai yad aduhat sa priyangur abhavad iyaM vai pRznir vaag vaa tasyaa vaa etat payo yat priyangavaH svenaivainaaM payasaacchaiti. priyangu a caru made of priyangu is used in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. TS 2.2.11.4 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati. priyangu aagrayaNa of priyangus. VaikhZS 8.2 [79,18] yathartu veNupriyanguniivaaraiH zyaamaakavad yajeta. (aagrayaNa) priyangu caru made of priyangu cooked in milk is used to worship rudra and aardraa. TB 3.1.4.4 rudro vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM rudraayaardraayai praiyangavaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) priyangu one of the oSadhis which are collected in the kalazas for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.4-2.1 oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ priyangu a crop recommended for the yajna. AVPZ 23.7.2 yavavriihimahaavriihipriyanguuNaaM hi taNDulaaH / zyaamaakataNDulatilaa aasaadyaaH zruticoditaaH /2/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) priyangu paadalepa made of kusumas of aasurii, manaHzilaa, priyangu, tagara and gajamada for a vaziikaraNa of strii. AVPZ 35.2.1-2ab kusumaani manaHzilaapriyangutagaraani ca / gajendramadasaMyuktaM kiM kurvaaNas tv akRd varam /2.1/ yaaz ca striyo 'bhigacchanti taa vazaaH paadalepataH / (aasuriikalpa) priyangu used in a praayazcitta when one kills small animals: one rubbs the decoction of vaTa tree, anoints oneself with priyangu and eats SaSTika rice cooked with milk. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.103 tato vidyutprabho naama RSir aaha mahaatapaaH /88 aadityatejasaa tasya tulyaM ruupaM prakaazate /89 sa ca dharmarahasyaani zrutvaa zakram athaabraviit /90 tiryagyonigataan sattvaan martyaa hiMsanti mohitaaH /91 kiiTaan pipiilikaan sarpaan meSaan samRgapakSiNaH /92 kilbiSaM subahu praaptaaH kiM svid eSaaM pratikriyaa /93 tato devagaNaaH sarve RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /94 pitaraz ca mahaabhaagaaH puujayanti sma taM munim /95 ... tato vidyutprabho vaakyam abhyabhaaSata vaasavam /101 ayaM suukSmataro dharmas taM nibodha zatakrato /102 ghRSTo vaTakaSaayeNa anuliptaH priyanguNaa /103 kSiireNa SaSTikaan bhuktvaa sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /104 priyangu used for anulepana of a boy possessed by zakunii. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.4cd-5ab madhukoziirahliiverasaarivotpalapadmakaiH /4/ rodhrapriyangumanjiSThaagairikaiH pradihec chizum / priyangu used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ priyangu gandha for Mercury is a mixture of kaaliiyaka, kunkuma, priyangu, etc.. bRhadyaatraa 18.12ab yuktipraayaa gandhaaH kaaliiyakakunkumapriyaMgvaadyaaH / kusumaani maalatiivakulatilakamadayantikaadiini /12/ (grahayajna) priyangu a mixture of priyangu and naktamaala is a remedy for leprosy. arthazaastra 14.4.6 priyangunaktamaalayogaH kuSThaharaH // priyangu a mixture of priyangu and other ingredients is a means of bringing back to consciousness. arthazaastra 14.4.9-10 priyangumanjiSThaatagaralaakSaarasamadhukaharidraakSaudrayogo rajjuudakaviSaprahaarapatananiHsaMjnaanaaH punaHpratyaanayanaaya /9/ manuSyaaNaam akSamaatram, gavaazvaanaaM dviguNam, caturguNaM hastyuSTraaNaam /10/ priyangu as havis in the homavidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,4 laajaacandanacuurNaM ca agaruturuSkaadaya kundurusaturuSka caiva spRkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu(>spRkkaagandhamaaMsiipriyangu?) etaa samaahRtya ekatra-m abhiyojayam / ghRte navaniitena saha mizraM ... juhuyaat. priyangu as havis in an aakarSaNa of a yakSiNii who gives five thousand ruupakas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44a,3-4 [58,12-16] zuklaaSTamyaam upoSya zuklaa vastraaNi praavaret / zucinaa susnaatena bhavitavyam / candanaM priyangukaaSThaM (3) jalaM ghRtasarSapaaktaa juhuyaad aSTottarasahasraM ardharaatriisamayena yakSiNiiyaad? aagacchati / pancasahasraaNi ruupakaanaaM prayacchati / (aahutividhi) priyangu as havis in a vaziikaraNa of all sattvas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,26] sarvasattvavaziikaraNe priyanguM juhuyaat / priyangu as havis in a vaziikaraNa of a raajan or a raajamaatra and to obtain prabuuta dravya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,11-14] praatar utthaaya prayataH snaato brahmacaary agniM prajvaalya naagakesarapriyangu?? raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamo 'STasahasraM juhuyaat / trisaMdhyam / trimaasaabhyantareNa viziSTaphalaM praapnoti / dravyaM prabhuutaM ca / priyangu one of the recommended trees for the indradhvaja. devii puraaNa 12.4 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM neSTaM(??) dhavam arjunaM priyangukam /4/ udumbaraaz ca karNaz ca(>udumbaraazvakarNaM(>??) ca zobhanaa(>zobhanaan??) hareH(>haret??) / priyanguka a tree. deviipuraaNa 12.4 gatvaa vRkSaM zubhaM viikSya dhavaarjunapriyangukaM / uDumbaraazvakarNau ca pancaite zobhanaa nRpa. hemaadtri, CVCM, vrata 21 [403,13] priyanguko biijakaH. J.J. Meyer, Trilogie III 28 n.2. priyanguka soll natuerlich = priyaka sein. priyangusamidh a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone by naamagrahaNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,15-16] priyangunaagakesarasamidhaanaaM yasya naamnaa juhoti sa vazyo bhavati / priyangutaNDula a havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) priya putra a typical favorite object. ZB 9.1.1.22 namo vaH kirikebhya ity (VS 16.46) etad dhaasya pratijnaatatamaM dhaama yathaa priyo vaa putro hRdayaM vaa tasmaad yatraitasmaad devaac chanketa tad etaabhir vyaahRtibhir juhuyaad upa haivaitasya devasya priyaM dhaama gacchati tatho hainam eSa devo na hinasti /22/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) priyavrata his utpatti. ziva puraaNa 2.1.16: priyavratottaanapaadotpattis tathaa manukanyaatrayaprasavaiH sarvajagadutpattivarNanam. priyo devaanaam :: diikSita, see diikSita :: priyo devaanaam. priyokti a set of mantras? mentioned at the end of the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.18 [165,17-18] upaviitii braahmanebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa taany aadaav abhyangaa17dibhiH priyoktibhiz ca paritoSya. procession see corpse: carried to the cremation ground. procession see praNayana of agni and soma. procession see rathayaatraa. procession see utsava. procession the procession of the king with the ratha yoked with the horse to the water and his return, txt. ApZS 20.16.1-20 (azvamedha). procession to the place of the avabhRtha. ApZS 13.20.3-5 prastotaH saama gaayeti /3/ sarve sahapatniikaas triH saamno nidhanam upayanti / ardhaadhve dvitiiyam / praapya tRtiiyam /4/ sarvatra saMpreSyati /5/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) procession pradakSiNa and procession of armoured horses with armed riders. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.47.20-21 tataH saMpuujaniiyaas tu gandhamaalyais turangamaaH /19/ saMnaddhapuruSaaruuDhaaH susaMnaddhaas turangamaaH / saayudhaiH puruSaiH saardhaM vahniM kuryuH pradakSiNam /20/ triH parikraamato vahniM kSveDotkRSTaninaaditaiH / zankhavaadyaravonmizrair netavyaaH svagRhaM tataH /21/ (azvazaanti) procession of durgaa through the town. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.45-46 evaM saMpuujya vidhinaa taM khaDgaM braahmaNottamaiH / bhraamayen nagare raatrau naandiighoSapuraHsaram /45/ sarvasainyena saMyuktas tatra braahmaNapuMgavaiH / evaM kRtvaa vidhaanaM tu punar yogezvariiM nayet / uccaarya mantram evaM vai khaDgaM tasyai samarpayet /46/ (durgaapuujaa) procession of durgaa through the kingdom. skanda puraaNa 7.1.83.52cd-53 tato 'paraahNasamaye navamyaaM syandane sthitaam /52/ yogeziiM bhraamayed raaSTre svayaM raajaa svasainyavaan / nadadbhiH zankhapaTahaiH paThadbhir baTucaaraNaiH /53/ (durgaapuujaa) procession to the suurya temple by carrying a muurti of nikSubhaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.166.4, 6-8 saptamyaam atha SaSThyaaM vaa saMkraantau ca raver dine / haviSaa havirhomaM tu sopavaasaH samaacaret /3/ nikSubhaaM kaaMsyaniSpannaaM kRtvaa svarNamayiiM zubhaam / raajatiiM vaatha vaa varSaM snaapayec ca ghRtaadibhiH /4/ ... bhojayet suuryabhaktaaMz ca zuklavastraavaguNThitaan / kRtvaayatanamadhye tu pratimaam upakalpayet /6/ kRtvaa zirasi tat paatraM vitaanacchattrazobhitam / dhvajazankhaadivibhavair bhagasyaayatanaM nayet /7/ nikSubhaarkadinezasya vratam etan nivedayet / tat piNDyaaM sthaapayet paatram upazobhaasamanvitam /8/ pradakSiNiikRtya raviM praNipatya kSamaapayet / (nikSubhaarkasaptamiivrata) procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 44. On Vaisakha Suddha Pournima an ido or photo of Lord Rama is raken round the village in a palanquin by mela (the local musical instruments) in the evening hours of the day. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 45. On the day of Gouri Purnima. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 46 and 47. In the festival of the village deity Nookalamma. In the Ujjali festival. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 48. In the Maridipanduga. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46. At the occasion of the raamanavamii. .. a tree shaped lamp made of brass with small pramidas (lids) is lit and taken round the village in a procession accompanied by melam or dappulu. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 46-47. At the time of worship of village deities of Vemalamma, Kottapolamma and Pydimalamma. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 47. On the occasion of the Lashmivaralu festival. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 116. In the Peddammoru Panduga. p. 117. In the Danappa Sambaram and in the Korlasatti Sambaram. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 47. In the Gangadevatha worship. p. 48. In the Nandidemudu. In the Paniporob. procession Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 49. In the Balli porob/Balli panduga. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 36. In the worship of Gangademudu. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 45. In the Gangalamma festival. In the Nandidemudu festival. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 56. In the Chintalamma Theertham. P. 57. In the Kondalamma worship. In the Agasteswara kalyanam (agastyezvara kalyaana). In the Vaisakhapuja. P. 58. On every monday in the month of kaarttika, of Agasteswara. In the Subrahmanyaswamy festival in the month of maargaziirSa. In the kRSNajanmaaSTamii. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 52. In the vinaayakacaturthiivrata. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 18, p. 48. In the Bhoodevi festival. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 20, p. 83. In the Srirama Navami. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 101. In the Sri Rama Navami. P. 103. In the Dasara. P. 104. On the Bhogi day. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 23, p. 40. In the Dasara. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 32, p. 95. In the Sri Rama Navami. P. 96. In the Eruvaka Pournima. P. 100. In the Dasara. P. 104, in the Holi. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 35, p. 70. In the Dasara. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 88. In the Dasara. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 39, p. 53. In the Pochamma Panduga. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 41, p. 58. In the Pola. procession Census of India, 1061, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 1, p. 31. On the vijayadazamii day. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 41. During the zriiraamanavamii festival subscription is collected in the vaasavezvara temple from the villagers and a procession of the deity in the streets is arranged. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. Procession fo Shambuswamy is arranged on festival days of Ugadi, Navarathri, Ramanavami and Shivarathri. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 4, p. 42. In the Gangamma temple processions are taken out on the days as Ugadi, Sri Ramanavami and Navarathri. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 5, p. 53. In the Ugadi. P. 54. In a festival called Karneekaheld on the fifth day after naagapancamii. P. 55. In the festival called Mahaswamy Habba, the utsavamuurti of Sri Basavanna. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 52. In the raamanavamiivrata, an idol of Rama is taken out in a procession. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 6, p. 53. In the kRSNaaSTamii. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 46. In the temple of Sri Rameswaraswamy. In the night of full-moon dyas for six months in ayear (October to March). procession Census of India, 1961, Vol.XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 9, p. 48. In the Mari Habba, on the third day the idol of goddess Marikamba is taken in a procession round the village and left outside the village. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 12, p. 50. On the 10th day of the Dasara all males take the village deity in a procession outside the village to a place where a Banni (zamii) plant is previously fixed. This going out of the village is called Seemollanghan (siimollanghana). See also no. 13, p. 34. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 34. On the day of the Holi Hunnive (holii). procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 14, p. 57. On the day of the Bandihabba of Salekeri held on vaizaakha, zukla trayodazii. procession Census of India, 1961, Vol. XI (Mysore), Pt. VI, no. 16, p. 34. The deity of Sri Gopalakrishnaswamy (zriigopaalakRSNasvaamin) Temple is taken out in procession on rathasaptamii day (January-February). procreation see embryology. procreation see janma. procreation see maithuna. procreation see prajaati. procreation see prajanana. procreation deities of procreation: azvin. procreation deities of procreation: dhaatR. procreation deities of procreation: prajaapti. procreation deities of procreation: sarasvatii. procreation deities of procreation: siniivaalii. procreation deities of procreation: tvaSTR. procreation deities of procreation: viSNu. procreation its process, a suukta. RV 10.184.1-3 viSNur yoniM kalpayatu tvaSTaa ruupaaNi piMzatu / aa sincatu prajaapatir dhaataa garbhaM dadhaatu te /1/ garbhaM dhehi siniivaali garbhaM dhehi sarasvati / garbhaM te azvinau devaav aa dhattaam puSkarasrajaa /2/ hiraNyayii araNii yaM nirmanthato azvinaa taM te garbhaM havaamahe dazame maasi suutave /3/ procreation its process. JB 2.2 [153,22-25] evaM tad yad upariSTaat saMvatsarasya pRSThaany upayanti / abhy eva rathaMtareNa krandati / reta eva bRhataa sincati / garbhaan eva vairuupeNa dadhaati / janayaty eva vairaajena / vardhayaty eva zakvariibhir / annaadyam eva revatiibhiH pradiiyate / profession see jaati: var. prognostication see divination. prognostication see division used for divination/prognostication. prohibition see naantaraagamana. prokSaNa see haviHprokSaNa. prokSaNa see idhmaabarhiHprokSaNa. prokSaNa see pazuprokSaNa. prokSaNa see prokSaNa: of the agniciti. prokSaNa see prokSaNa: of the audumbarii. prokSaNa see prokSaNa: of the horse. prokSaNa see prokSaNii. prokSaNa of the audumbarii, txt. and vidhi. ApZS 11.9.12 agreNaavaTaM praaciiM nidhaaya tuuSNiiM prakSaalyaathainaaM yavamatiibhiH prokSati / dive tvety (TS 1.3.1.d(a)) agram / antarikSaaya tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(b)) madhyam / pRthivyai tveti (TS 1.3.1.d(c)) muulam /12/ (agniSToma, sadas, audumbarii) prokSaNa of the agniciti, txt. ApZS 17.10.11-11.2. prokSaNa of the horse, txt. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,12-209,19]. (azvamedha) prokSaNa of the horse, txt. ApZS 20.3.16-4.4. (azvamedha) prokSaNa of the horse, contents. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,12-209,19]: 5 [208,12-18] he takes two ropes and binds the horse with them, 5 [208,18-209,5] the adhvaryu, brahman, hotR and udgaatR togher with soldiers lead the horse to water, a pauMzcaleya leads a dog, 5 [209,5-19] prokSaNa of the horse by them. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the horse, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,12-209,19] (5 [208,12-209,5]) atha razanaam aadatte devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM12 puuSNo hastaabhyaam aadada ity (TS 7.1.11.a) aadaayaabhimantrayata imaam agRbhNan ra13zanaam Rtasyeti (TS 7.1.11.b(a)) tayaazvam abhidadhaaty abhidhaa asi bhuvanam asi14 yantaasi dhartaasi so 'gniM vaizvaanaraM saprathamaM gaccha svaahaakRtaH15 (TS 7.1.11.c) pRthivyaaM yantaa raaD yantaasi yamano dhartaasi dharuNa ity (TS 7.1.11.d) evam eva16 dvitiiyaaM razanaam aadatte tayaivam evaazvam abhidadhaati te azva17syaanupRSTham anupRNakty etasmin kaale 'nujaayai ca putro 'nvaadheyaayai ca18 zvabandhaabhyaaM zvaanam abhidhatto 'thaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate 'thaa209,1dhvaryuH purastaat pratipadyate saha zatena talpyaanaaM raajaputraaNaaM2 brahmaa dakSiNataH saha zatenaaraajnaam ugraaNaaM hotaa pazcaat saha3 zatena suutagraamaNiinaam udgaatottarataH saha zatena kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM4 madhye 'zvaH zvaa ca (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the horse, vidhi. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,12-209,19] (5 [209,5-19]) atha dakSiNaM hradam abhiprayaanti dyaus te pRSThaM5 (TS 5.7.25.a) kramair atyakramiid vaajy (TS 5.7.24.a) aakraan vaajiiti (TS 7.5.19.a) tribhir anuvaakair aa kroDaad azvam abhi6dhaavayanti tam adhvaryuH purastaat pratyaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena7 medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa vRtraM vadhyaad iti (TB 3.8.5.1) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM talpyaa8 raajaaputraaH prokSanti brahmaa dakSiNata udaGmukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane9naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti (TB 3.8.5.2) tasyaanu prokSaNaM10 zatam araajaana ugraaH prokSanti hotaa pazcaat praaGmukhas tiSThan prokSa11ty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahva12jaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai13 bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraaya14spoSaayai bahusarvadhanaayai raajaastv iti (cf. TB 3.8.5.2-3 (without bahusarvadhanaayai)) tasyaanu prokSaNaM zataM15 suutagraamaNyaH prokSanty udgaatottarato dakSiNaamukhas tiSThan prokSaty ane16naazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti (TB 3.8.5.4) tasyaanu prokSaNaM17 zataM kSattasaMgrahiitaaraH prokSanti digbhyo 'zvaM samukSantiiti18 braahmaNam(?). (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the horse, contents. ApZS 20.3.16-4.4: 3.16-18 a uduuha made of iziika at two ends of which a rein is bound respectively is brought and bound with a twig of vetasa, two hundred of soldiers take it from the souther side and othe two hundred soldiers take it from the northern side, 4.1 the adhvaryu sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred raajaputras, 4.2 the brahman priest sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred ugras, 4.3 the hotR sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred suutas and graamaNiis, 4.4 the udgaatR sprinkles water on the horse from the east with one hundred kSattRs and saMgrahiitRs. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the horse, vidhi. ApZS 20.3.16-4.4 aaharanty aiSiikam uduuhaM varatrayaa vibaddham /16/ tasminn aardraa vetasazaakhopasaMbaddhaa bhavati /17/ taM dve zate dakSiNato dhaarayataH / dve uttarataH /18/ tenaazvaM purastaat pratyancam abhyuduuhanti /19/ zatena raajaputraiH sahaadhvaryuH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raaja vRtraM vadhyaad iti /4.1/ zatenaaraajabhir ugraiH saha brahmaa dakSiNata udaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaapratidhRSyo 'stv iti /2/ zatena suutagraamaNibhiH saha hotaa pazcaat praaG tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaasyai vizo bahugvai bahvazvaayai bahvajaavikaayai bahuvriihiyavaayai bahumaaSatilaayai bahuhiraNyaayai bahuhastikaayai bahudaasapuruSaayai rayimatyai puSTimatyai bahuraayaspoSaayai raajaastv iti /3/ zatena kSattRsaMgrahiitRbhiH sahodgaatottarato dakSiNaa tiSThan prokSaty anenaazvena medhyeneSTvaayaM raajaa sarvam aayur etv iti /4/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the horse from the different directions before letting free it. ApZS 20.5.1-8 athainaM pratidizaM prokSati /5.1/ prajaapataye tvaa juSTaM prokSamiiti (TB 3.8.7.1) purastaat pratyaG tiSThan /2/ indraagnibhyaaM tveti (TB 3.8.7.1) dakSiNata udaG /3/ vaayave tveti (TB 3.8.7.1) pazcaat praaG /4/ vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity (TB 3.8.7.2) uttarato dakSiNaa /5/ devebhyas tvety (TB 3.8.7.2) adhastaat /6/ sarvebhyas tvaa devebhya ity (TB 3.8.7.3) upariSTaat /7/ pRthivyai tvaantarikSaaya tvaa dive tveti (TS 7.1.11.f) zeSam /8/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) prokSaNa of the paatras in saaMnaayyadohana, see saaMnaayyadohana. prokSaNa of the uttaravedi just prepared, the verb is avokSati but the water is called prokSaNii. BharZS 7.3.8-9 dhruvaasi iti (TS 1.2.12.g) saMhatyaadbhir avokSati devebhyaH zundhasva iti (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) /8/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyet tad dakSiNata uttaravedyaam ekasphyaaM niHsaaryoninayet aapo ripraM nirvahata iti /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) prokSaNa of the uttaravedi just prepared, the verb is avokSati but the water is called prokSaNii. ApZS 7.4.5 ... devebhyaH zundhasvety (TS 1.2.12.h(a)) adbhir avokSya devebhyaH zumbhasveti (TS 1.2.12.h(b)) sikataabhir avakiirya prokSaNiizeSam uttarata uttaravedyai niniiyaapo ripraM nirvahateti sphyenodiiciim ekasphyaaM niHsaarya ... /5/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) prokSaNa of the uttaravedi (in the four sides). KS 25.6 [110,2-6] prokSaty etaavatii vaa iyaM pR2thivy aasiid yaavaty uttaravedis taaM samantaM rakSaaMsi saMpraakampanta taani devaa3 vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantaM parinyadadhur yat prokSaty etad devavatyaa vaa imaa4 dizo rakSaaMsy eva vinudyaitaabhir devataabhis samantam aatmaanaM parinidadhaati //5 gopiithaaya. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) prokSaNa of the uttaravedi in the four sides. TS 6.2.7.4-5 indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) aaha digbhya evainaam prokSati devaaMz ced uttaravedir upaavavartiihaiva vijayaamahaa ity asuraa vajram udyatya devaan abhy aayanta taan indraghoSo vasubhiH purastaad apa /7.4/ anudata manojavaaH pitRbhir dakSiNataH pracetaa rudraiH pazcaad vizvakarmaadityair uttarto yad evam uttarvedim prokSati digbhya eva tad yajamaano bhraatRvyaan praNudate. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) prokSaNa of the uttaravedi in the four sides. BaudhZS 4.2-3 [110,15-19] athaadhvaryur indraghoSavatiibhiH15 prokSaNiibhir uttaravediM prokSati /2/16 indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv iti (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) purastaan manojavaas tvaa17 pitRbhir dakSiNataH paatv iti (TS 1.2.12.i(b)) dakSiNataH pracetaas tvaa rudraiH pazcaat paa18tv iti (TS 1.2.12.i(c)) pazcaad vizvakarmaa tvaadityair uttarataH paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i(d)) uttarataH. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) prokSaNa of the uttaravedi in the four sides and from above. BharZS 7.4.2-4 athainaaM pratidizaM parikraamaM prokSati indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatu ity (TS 1.2.12.i(a)) etair mantrair yathaaruupam /2/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatu ity (KS 2.9 [14,21]) upariSTaat /3/ yat prokSaNiinaam ucchisyeteti samaanam /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) proksaNa of the uttaravedi in the five direcitons. ApZS 7.5.1-4 ... indraghoSas tvaa vasubhiH purastaat paatv ity (TS 1.2.12.i) etair yathaalingam uttaravediM prokSati /1/ tvaSTaa tvaa ruupair upariSTaat paatv iti (KS 2.9 [14,21]) madhyam /2/ prokSaNiizeSaM daksiNata uttaravedyai ninayec chucaa tvaarpayaamiiti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /3/ puurvavad ekasphyaaM dakSiNato niHsaarya ... /4/ (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) prokSaNa of the paatras and the idhma, txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 1.3.9 pavitre kRtvaa tuuSNiiM saMskRtaabhir adbhir uttaanaani paatraaNi kRtvaa prokSya visrasyedhmaM tris sarvaabhiH prokSati /9/ (vivaaha, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) prokSaNa of the paatras and the idhma, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,17-18] tiraHpavitraM prokSaNiiH saMskRtya yathaa purastaad vilavanty uttaa17naani kRtvaa viSaayedhmaM triH sarvaabhiH prokSati. (upanayana, prakRti of the gRhya ritual) prokSaNa of the place of the asthisaMcayana with kSiirodaka. AzvGS 4.5.3 kSiirodakena zamiizaakhayaa triH prasavyam aayatanaM parivrajan prokSati ziitike ziitikaavatii iti // (asthisaMcayana) prokSaNa note, purpose. KS 31.4 [5,3-4] yasyaa eva devataayai prokSati tasyaa enaj juSTaM karoti. (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) prokSaNa a praayazcitta when the zaantipaatra is broken. ZankhGS 6.2.11-12 zaantipaatropaghaate prokSaNaM praayazcittiH /11/ prokSaNaM tu hiraNyavataa paaNinaa darbhapinjuulavataa vaa /12/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) prokSaNavidhi txt. viSNusaMhitaa 27. prokSaNii see prokSaNa. prokSaNii it is purified, see utpavana: of prokSaNii. prokSaNii its disposal. BaudhZS 1.13 [19,18-21] ati18ziSTaaH prokSaNiir ninayati dakSiNaayai zroNer uttaraayai zroNeH19 svadhaa pitRbhya uurg bhava barhiSadbhya (TS 1.1.11.e) uurjaa pRthiviiM gacchatety (TS 1.1.11.f) uduuhya20 prokSaNiidhaanaM. (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa) prokSaNii its disposal. ApZS 2.8.3 poSaaya tveti saha srucaa purastaat pratyancaM granthiM pratyukSya prokSaNiizeSaM svadhaa pitRbhya iti (TS 1.1.11.e(a)) dakSiNaayai zroNer ottarasyaaH saMtataM niniiya puuSaa te granthiM viSyatv iti (MS 1.1.12 [7,9]) granthiM visraMsayati /3/ (darzapuurNamaasa, prokSaNa) prokSaNii its disposal. TS 6.2.7.5 indro yatiint saalavRkebhyaH praayachat taan dakSiNata uttaravedyaaaadan yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyeta tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayed yad eva tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chaivainam arpayati /5/ (agniSToma, uttaravedi) prokSaNii its disposal. BaudhZS 4.3 [110,19-111,1] atha19 yat prokSaNiinaam ucchiSyate tad dakSiNata uttaravedyai ninayati yad eva20 tatra kruuraM tat tena zamayatiiti braahmaNam (TS 6.2.7.5). (agniSToma, agnipraNayana) prokSaNii prokSaNii(?) is anguSTharparvamaatra. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,2] anguSThaparvamaatraM prokSaNiim, (yajnapaatralakSaNa). prokSaNii-aasaadana see prokSaNyaasaadana. prokSaNiizeSaninayana see prokSaNii: its disposal. prokSaNyaasaadana txt. TS 2.6.4.4. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. TB 3.2.9.14-10.2. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. ZB 1.2.5.20-23. (darzapuurNamaasa) (unfinished) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. ManZS 1.2.4.23-27. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. VarZS 1.3.2.5b-10. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,18-16,5]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. BharZS 2.3.11-18. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. ApZS 2.3.11-16. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. HirZS 1.6 [153,24-26 ... 155,16]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,1-9]. (darzapuurNamaasa) (c) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. KatyZS 2.6.42-43, 45(?). (darzapuurNamaasa) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. BharZS 4.7.3. (yaajamaana) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. ApZS 4.5.5d. (yaajamaana, vedikaraNa) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. HirZS 6.2 [511,24-25]. (yaajamaana) (v) prokSaNyaasaadana contents. TS 2.6.4.4: 4a he places the prokSaNii water, 4b he places it on the trace of the sphya, 4c he thinks of one whom he hates. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. TS 2.6.4.4 prokSaNiir aasaadayaty aapo vai rakSoghnii rakSasaam apahatyai sphyasya varmant saadayati yajnasya saMtatyai / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chucaivainam arpayati /4/ prokSaNyaasaadana contents. TB 3.2.9.14-10.2: 9.14-15a he places the prokSaNii water, 9.15b he places it on the trace of the sphya, 9.15c he places plenty of the prokSaNii water, 9.15d he thinks of one whom he hates when he takes up the sphya, 10.1a he does not hold the sphya lengthways, but widthways in front of him, 10.1b-2a (he throws the sphya in the utkara), 10.2b he washes his hands, 10.2c he washes the sphya. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. TB 3.2.9.14-10.2 prokSaNiir aasaadayati / aapo vai rakSoghniiH /14/ rakSasaam apahatyai / sphyasya vartmant saadayati / yajnasya saMtatyai / uvaaca haasito daivalaH / etaavatiir vaa amuSmiMl loka aapa aasan / yaavatiiH prokSaNiir iti / tasmaad bahviir aasaadyaaH / sphyam udasyan / yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet / zucaivainam arpayati /15/ vajro vai sphyaH / yad anvancaM dhaarayet / vajre 'dhvaryuH kSaNviita / purastaat tiryancaM dhaarayati / vajro vai sphyaH / vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti / agnibhyaaM praacaz ca pratiicaz ca / sphyenodiicas caadharaacaz ca / sphyena vaa eSa vajreNaasyai paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahatya utkare 'dhi pravRzcati /10.1/ yathopadhaaya vRzcanty evam / hastaav avanenikte / aatmaanam eva pavate / sphyaM prakSaalayati medhyatvaaya / atho paapmana eva bhraatRvyasya nyangaM chinatti / prokSaNyaasaadana contents. ZB 1.2.5.20-23: prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. ZB 1.2.5.20-23 athaaha prokSaNiir aasaadayeti / vajro vai sphyo braahmaNaz cemaM puraa yajnam abhyajuugupataaM vajro vaa aapas tad vajram evaitad abhiguptyaa aasaadayati sa vaa upary upary eva prokSaNiiSu dhaaryamaanaasv atha sphyam udyachaty atha yan nihita eva sphye prokSaNiir aasaadayed vajrau ha samRcheyaataaM tatho ha vajrau na samRchete tasmaad upary upary eva prokSaNiiSu dhaaryamaaNaasv atha sphyam udyachati /20/ athaitaaM vaacaM vadati / prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaM barhir upasaadaya srucaH saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti saMpraiSa evaiSa sa yadi kaamayeta bruuyaad etad yady u kaamayetaapi naadriyeta svayam u hy evaitad vededam ataH karma kartavyam iti /21/ athodancaM sphyaM praharati / amuSmai tvaa vajraM praharaamiiti yady abhicared vajro vai sphya stRNute haivaitena /22/ atha paaNii avanenikte / yad dhaasyai kruuram abhuut tad dya asyaa etad aharSiit tasmaat paaNii avanenikte /23/ prokSaNyaasaadana contents. ManZS 1.2.4.23-27: 23 he fixes the sphya in the third part of the western half of the vedi and gives an order, 24 he brings the prokSaNii water with his right hand, pours it on the point of the sphya and takes up the sphya, 25 he places the prokSaNii water on the track of the sphya and fills it up, 26 he beats the utkara with the sphya facing the west from the east, 27 he washes the sphya and puts it again. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. ManZS 1.2.4.23-27 pazcaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya srucaH (sruvaM ca srucaz ca in manuscripts in NS) saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti saMzaasti /23/ dakSiNena prokSaNiir abhyudaanayaty agram upaniniiya sphyam udyachati /24/ vartmani saadayati prokSaNiir abhipuurayati /25/ dviSato vadho 'siiti (cf. VS 1.28.c (badho)) purastaat pratyaGmukhaH sphyenotkaram abhihanti /26/ abhyukSya pratyaasaadayati /27/ prokSaNyaasaadana contents. VarZS 1.3.2.5b-10: 5b he fixes the sphya in the third part of the western part of the vedi pointing to the north and gives an order, 6 the aagniidhra performs as the order, 7 he purifies the prokSaNii water, pours water on the tip of the sphya, draws it toward the north and places the water on the trace of the sphya, 8 he lifts the sphya before placing the water, 9 he beats the utkara with the sphya from the east to the west, 10 he pours water on it and puts it again. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. VarZS 1.3.2.5b-10 ... aparasmin veditRtiiye tiryancaM sphyaM stabdhvaa prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti saMpreSyati /5/ aagniidhro yathaapreSitaM karoti /6/ prokSaNiir abhyutpuuya sphyaagre 'pa upaniniiyodancaM sphyam avakRSya sphyasya vartaman saadayati /7/ puraasadanaat sphyam udyacchet /8/ sphyenotkaram avahanti dviSato vadho 'siiti purastaat pratyancam /9/ abhyukSya pratyaasaadayati /10/ prokSaNyaasaadana contents. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,18-16,5]: [15,18-20] he lays the sphya fixed in the vedi pointing to the north and gives an order, [15,20-16,1] they bring the prokSaNii water, fill it in a vessel in the south, [16,1-2] the adhvaryu pours it along the sphya and puts it on the trace of the sphya, [16,2-4] he throws the sphya in the utkara, [16,4-5] he washes his hands and the sphya. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. BaudhZS 1.11 [15,18-16,5] athaantarvedi tiryancaM18 sphyaM stabdhvaa saMpraiSam aaha prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya19 sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiity aaharanty etaaH20 prokSaNiir abhipuurya dakSiNenaadhvaryus taa sphya upaniniiya sphyasya16,1 vartman saadayaty athotkare sphyaM nihanti yo maa hRdaa manasaa yaz ca2 vaacaa yo brahmaNaa karmaNaa dveSTi devaaH / yaH zrutena hRdayene3SNataa ca tasyendra vajreNa ziraz chinadmiiti (TB 3.7.6.4-5) hastau prakSaalya4 sphyaM ca prakSaalayaty. prokSaNyaasaadana contents. BharZS 2.3.11-18: 11 he lays the sphya pointing to the northa in the western third part of the vedi and gives order/saMpraiSa, 12 one opinion is that the aagniidhra performs thes acts, the other is that the adhvaryu performs them, 13 he pours down the prokSaNii water in the trace of the sphya and puts a blade of grass to the south of the sphya without touching it, 14 he thinks on his enemy, 15 he throws the sphya from the east to the west in the utkara, 16 he names his enemy, 17 he washes his hands and cleanses the sphya, he does not touch the edge, 18 after making the vedi he should not touch the paatras without washing his hands.BharZS 2.3.18 vediG kRtvaa naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahaNyaat /18/ prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. BharZS 2.3.11-18 pazcaardhe vitRtiiyadeze vedeH sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehi iti /11/ aagniidhra etaani karmaaNi kuryaad ity ekam / adhvaryur ity aparam /12/ upaniniiya prokSaNiiH sphyasya vartman dakSiNena sphyam asaMspRSTaa barhir aasaadayati /13/ yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet (TS 2.6.4.4) /14/ utkare purastaat pratyancaM sphyam udasyati zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadhaH iti (TS 2.6.4.1) /15/ yaM dveSTi tasya naama gRhNaati /16/ hastaav avanijya sphyaM prakSaalayati / naagraM pratimuncati(>pratimRzati??) /17/ vediG kRtvaa naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahaNyaat /18/ prokSaNyaasaadana contents. ApZS 2.3.11-16: 11 he lays the sphya fixed in the vedi on the third spot from the eastern side line pointing to the north and gives an order, 12 or he does not give the order 13 he fills the prokSaNii water, takes out the sphya toward the north, pours water to the south of the sphya so that the water does not reach it and puts the prokSaNii water in the trace of the sphya while thinking on his enemy, 14 he throws the sphya in the utkara from the west to the east while thinking on his enemy, 15 he does not touch the vessels without washing his hands, 16 he washes his hands and washes the sphya without touching the edge. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. ApZS 2.3.11-16 pazcaardhe veder vitRtiiyadeze sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa saMpreSyati prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti /11/ api vaa na saMpraiSaM bruuyaat /12/ prokSaNiir abhipuuryodancaM sphyam apohya dakSiNena sphyam asaMspRSTaa upaniniiya sphyasya vartman saadayaty Rtasadhastheti dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /13/ zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato vadha iti (TS 2.6.4.1) purastaat pratyancam utkare sphyam udasyati dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /14/ naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraahanti /15/ hastaav avanijya sphyaM prakSaalayaty agram apratimRzan /16/ (darzapuurNamaasa) prokSaNyaasaadana contents. HirZS 1.6 [153,24-26 ... 155,16]: [153,24-26] he lays the sphya fixed in the vedi on the third spot from the eastern side line pointing to the north and gives an order, [154,15-17] he pours the water in the agnihotrahavaNii in which a pavitra is placed; he pulls the sphya to the north and holds it within the vedi; he pours the water in the trace of the sphya and puts the water on the handle of the sphya, [154,23] he thinks on his enemy, [155,3-4] he throws the sphya in the utkara, [155,7] he pulls the sphya in the utkara to the east while holing the wider part, [155,10-11] when he does not wash his hands he should not touch the paatras and wipes the vedi up to the barhiHstaraNa (HirZS 1.7-8 [169-171]), [155,16] he washes his hands, washes the sphya but he does not touch the edge. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [153,24-26 ... 155,16] [153,24-26] pazcaardhe veder vitRtiiyadeze sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa24 prokSaNiir aasaadayedhmaabarhir upasaadaya sruvaM ca srucaz ca25 saMmRDDhi patniiM saMnahyaajyenodehiiti saMpreSyati /26 [154,15-17] agnihotrahavaNyaaM pavitraantarhitaayaam apa aanii15yodancaM sphyam apakRSyaantarvedi dhaarayan sphyasya16 vartmann upaniniiyartasadhaH stheti sphyapade saadayati /17 [154,23] yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayet /23 [155,3-4] zatabhRSTir asi vaanaspatyo dviSato3 vadha ity (TS 2.6.4.1) utkare sphyam udasyati /4 [155,7] purastaat pratyancaM sthavimata upohati /7 [155,10-11] naanavanijya hastau paatraaNi paraa10haNyaan na vediM parimRzaty aa staraNaat /11 [155,16] hastaav avanenikte sphyaM prakSaalayati naagraM parimRzati /16. prokSaNyaasaadana contents. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,1-9]: [59,1-3] he recites a mantra on the sphya, lays it fixed in the vedi on the third spot from the eastern side line pointing to the north and orders the aagnidhra to set the prokSaNii water, [59,3-5] the aagniidhra pours water in the havanii/agnihotrahavaNii? through the strainer, pulls the sphya to the north, pours out the water on the trace of the sphya within the vedi and puts the water on the handle of the sphya, [59,5] he thinks on his enemy, [59,5-6] he throws the sphya in the utkara, [59,6] he thinks on his enemy, [59,6-7] the yajamaana recites a mantra on the prokSaNii water when it is set down, [59,7] the aagniidhra washes his hands, [59,8] without washing his hands he should not touch the vessels and the vedi, [59,8-9] up to the vedistaraNa he should not wash the sphya and not touch the edge of it. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. VaikhZS 5.2 [53,1-9] puraa kruurasyety (TS 1.1.9.x) abhimantrya pazcaardhe vedeH puurveNa1(this puurveNa is puzzling, it can be erased?) vitRtiiyadeze sphyaM tiryancaM stabdhvaa prokSaNiir aasaadayety aagniidhraM2 saMpreSyaty aagniidhro havanyaaM tiraH pavitram apa aaniiyodancaM sphyam apa3kRSyaantarvedi havaniiM dhaarayan sphyasya vartmany upaniniiyartasadhaH4 stheti sphyapade saadayati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayec chatabhRSTir asiity (TS 2.6.4.1) utkare5 sphyam udasyati yaM dviSyaat taM dhyaayed iiDenyakratuur iti yajamaanaH6 prokSaNiir aasaadyamaanaa anumantrayata aagniidhro hastaav avanenekti7 naavanijya paatraaNi saMmRzati na ca vedim, aa staraNaat sphyaM8 prakSaalayati naagraM parimRzyaty. prokSaNyaasaadana vidhi. BharZS 4.7.3 prokSaNiir aasaadyamaanaa abhimantrayate iiDenyakratuur aham apo deviir upabruve / divyaa naktaM ca sasrusiir apasvariiH iti /3/. (yaajamaana) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. ApZS 4.5.5c iiDenyakratuur aham apo deviir upabruve / divyaa naktaM ca sasrusiir apasvariir iti prokSaNiir aasaadyamaanaaH // (yaajamaana, vedikaraNa) prokSaNyaasaadana txt. HirZS 6.2 [511,24-25] iiDenyakratuur aham apo deviir upabruve / divyaa naktaM ca sasrusiir apasvariir iti prokSaNiir aasaadyamaanaaH // (yaajamaana) promulgator of a ritual/karma. atharvan: of the aasuriikalpa. AVPZ 35.1.4ab athaata aasuriikalpam upadezaad atharvaNaH / pronounciation see ekazruti. pronounciation see uccais or upaaMzu. pronounciation special rule of the pronounciation of the mantra used at the time of bhaikSa of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,18] kSaaM ca hiM ca na vardhayed . prophecy see transmission: of the text. prophecy concerning the history of the transmission of the text. Examples are the kularatnoddyota's paTalas 8 (paraaparasaMtaananirNayaH), 9 (caturvidhasRSTyavataarazriimuulamaNDalapuujaavidhaanam) and 10 (bhaviSyapuurvaamnaayaavataarasuucanam) and the first paTala of the picumata. The last is exceptional in that the gurus and disciples to whom it refers seem to be historical rather than mythical, since it gives not only their names but also the places and castes of their birth, their Vedic zaakhaa in the case of brahmins, and in some cases the names of their parents. However, it appears that nothing in this interesting account is datable. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 15, n. 14.) proSTha after coming home the participants mount on aasandiis or proSThas in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,17-18] pratyetya gRhaan aasandiiH proSThaan ity aaroha17nty anazravo anamiivaaH suzevaa aarohantu janayo yonim agra ity (TA 6.10.2.i(cd)). proSThapada as the name of the month, see prauSThapada. proSThapada see bhadrapada. proSThapada see puurva proSThapada. proSThapada see uttara proSThapada. proSThapadaa AV 19.7.5b aa me dvayaa proSThapadaa suzarma / proSThapadaa a nakSatra recommended for the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.2 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ proSThapadaa a nakSatra recommended for the aagrahaayaNiikarma. KausGS 4.4.1 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa ... . proSThapadaa a nakSatra recommended for the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.2: athaato jyeSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH, tilatailam aajyaM payodadhisaktuun laajaan karambhaan kRSNaani vaasaaMsiiti saMbhaaraan upakalpayate /1/ proSThapadaayaam anuuraadhaayaaM vaa haviSyaM bhunjiita /2/ atha zvobhuute jyeSThaam anusmarann utthaaya ... /3/ proSThapadaa maaMsa is prohibited on the days of muula, mRgaziras and bhadrapadaa(?) nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade(?) maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) prose in the atharvaveda. Samiran Chandra Chakrabarti, 2002, "The Special Character of the atharvaveda: a Few Observations," in Abhijit Ghosh, ed., aatharvaNa (A Collection of Essays on the atharvaveda with special reference to tis paippalaada tradition, Kolkata, p. 30f. (he refers to some exaples.). (Ryukai Nakamura, 2007, "Veda bunken ni okeru pra-jnaa- no gogi to yoho," Bonbungaku kenkyu ronshu: Matsunami Seitatsu Sensei Kokikinen, Tokyo: Taisho shoseki, p. 120, n. 32.) prose in the atharvaveda. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 174 where she refers to Whitney and Lanman, translation of the AV, p. clv and M. Witzel, 1989, "Tracing the Vedic Dialects," in C. Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'eatures indo-aryennes, pp. 135-137. prose in the atharvaveda. AV 5.28.1cd harite triiNi rajate triiNy ayasi triiNi tapasaaviSTitaani // (Whitney's note: The second half-verse can hardly be called anything but prose, though the Anukr. takes it as good triSTubh meter.) prose in the atharvaveda. AV 8.10. on the viraaj. prose in the atharvaveda. AV 9.5.20-22ab ajo vaa idam agre vyakramata tasyora iyam abhavad dyauH pRSTham / antarikSaM madhyaM dizaH paarzve samudrau kukSii /20/ satyaM ca RtaM ca cakSuSii vizvaM satyaM zraddhaa praaNo viraaT ziraH / eSa vaa aparimito yajno yad ajaH pancaudanaH /21/ aparimitam eva yajnam aapnoti aparimitaM lokam ava rundhe. prose used as a mantra. BodhGS 2.5.62 SoDhaavihito vai puruSaH / ity etasmaad braahmaNaat // This is TS 5.6.9.1-2 SoDhaavihito vai /1/ puruSa aatmaa ca ziraz ca catvaary angaany aatmann evainaM bibharti. (agnicayana, ukhya fire) prose used as a mantra. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) prose used as a mantra: TU 2 nad TU 3 are muttered as mantra to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ prostitution see vezyaa. prostitution bibl. Nicole Namouchi, 1995, Kaeuflich Liebe: Prostitution im alten Indien, Europaeische Hochschulschriften, Reihe 27, Asiatische und Afrikanische Studien, vol 48, Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang. [K99:33] protection see aatmarakSaa. protection see amulet. protection see abhaya. protection see cure. protection see kekkai. protection see maNi. protection see tilaka. protection see protective charm. protection see protector. protection see rakSaa. protection see remedy. protection see varman. protection see varuutha. protection see zarman. protection bibl. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, pp. 80-85: XX. Prayers for divine protection. protection bibl. Harry Falk, 2000, "Protective inscriptions on Buddhist monastic implements," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, 251-258. protection bibl. O. von Hinueber, 2004, Die palola Saahis, ihre Steininschriften, Inschriften auf Bronzen, Handschriftenkolophone und Schutzzauber, Materialien zur Geschichite von Gilgit und Chilas, Mainz: Heidelberger Akademie der Wissenschaften, Antiquities of Northern Pakistan, Reports and Studies Vol. 5. protection RV 7.41.7d `do you (o gods) protect us always with your manifestations of well-being (fortune, prosperity, svastibhiH)'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 83. protection RV 7.104.23 maa no rakSo abhi naD yaatumaavataam apochatu mithunaa yaa kimiidinaa / pRthivii naH paarthivaat paatv aMhaso 'ntarikSaM divyaat paatv asmaan // `let not the demon of those who practise witchcraft reach us; (uzas) must shine away the pair of kimiidins (a class of evil spirits); the earth must protect us from distress that comes from the earth, the intermediate space from that which comes from the sky'. Cf. AV 8.4.23; PS 16.11.3. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. protection RV 8.31.10 `we desire hither (aa ... vRNiimahe) the protection of the mountains, the rivers, of viSNu, the companion'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. protection a suukta for protection. AV 2.16.1-5. protection AV 4.40: Against enemies from the different directions. protection of a dying person, a request for various gods. AV 8.1.11-14 rakSantu tvaagnayo ye apsv antaa rakSatu tvaa manuSyaa yam indhate / vaizvaanaro rakSatu jaatavedaa divyas tvaa maa dhaag vidyutaa saha /11/ maa tvaa kravyaad abhi maMstaaraat saMkasukaac cara / rakSatu tvaa dyau rakSatu pRthivii suuryaz ca tvaa rakSataaM candramaaz ca / antarikSaM rakSatu devahetyaaH /12/ bodhaz ca tvaa pratiibodhaz ca rakSataam asvapnaz ca tvaanavadraaNaz ca rakSataam / gopaayaMz ca tvaa jaagRviz ca rakSataam /13/ te tvaa rakSantu te tvaa gopaayantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa /14/ protection AV 19.16.2. protection AV 19.17.1-10. protection AV 19.18.1-10. protection AV 19.19.1-11. protection AV 19.20.1-4. pratection AV 19.27.1-15. protection by putting on an ahatavaasas. PS 15.6.10 ahatenaahato bhava sthiras sthireNa saM bhava / pra mRNiihi durasyataH sahasva pRtanaayataH // (Mieko Kajihara, 2004, "The upanayana and Marriage in the atharvaveda," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 421.) protection of the parts of the body, MS 4.1.14: 20,1ff.: `thou art the protector of eyesight, o agni; protect my eyesight; thou art the protector of the ear, o agni; protect my ear; thou art the protector of the body, o agni, protect my body.' (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 66.) Cf. sparzana. protection TS 1.1.11t; VS 2.6 `protect the sacrifice, protect the lord of the sacrifice, protect me the leader of the sacrifice'. Cf. ZB 4.2.2.10; VS 7.20; MS 1.1.12 [8,3]; MS 4.1.13 [18,10]; KS 1.11 [6,17]; ZankhZS 4.8.3. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 83f. protection TS 1.2.1.1g `thou art the body (tanuu) of soma; preserve (guard) my body'. J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 84. protection TS 3.5.4.1l, KS 5.6 [48,17; 21; 49,2]; MS 1.4.3 [49,6; 8; 50,3; 5; 11; 13] `let agni protect us from them, ... let vaayu ..., let suurya ... .' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 81. protection `According to ManZS 1.6.3.7 the yajamaana should address the aahavaniiya fire as follows: "O praiseworthy one, protect my cattle; guard it till our return". This act and this mantra are MS 1.5.14 [83,7] commented upon: "having thus entrusted his cattle to the aahavaniiya, he goes away with "O agni, with a thousand eyes, with a hundred heads", for he is thousand-eyed and hundred-headed; "thou hast a hundred expirations (praaNaaH), a thousand breaths called apaana", for he has these; "thou art lord of possessions a thousandhold; to thee as such we might pay homage for (in order to obtain) (re)generative power (vaaja)".' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 88-89. pravaasa. protection in a mantra recited at the offering of the pradhaanahoma in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.6 [325.11-13] ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ ... /6/ (analysis) protection mantra used: to give a quill of a porcupine and a string of three threads to the hand of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.12.6 yatheyaM zaciiM vaavaataaM suputraaM ca yathaaditim / avidhavaaM caapaalaam evaM tvaam iha rakSataad imam iti dakSiNe paaNau zalaliiM trivRtaM dadaati /6/ (analysis) protection dyaus, vaayu and the azvins are requested to protect the bride and savitR, bRhaspati and vizve devaaH are requested to protect the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca / stanaMdhayas te putraant savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaH abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa /12/ (MB 1.1.12)) ... /23/ protection savitR, bRhaspati and vizve devaaH are requested to protect the son, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... stanaM dhayantaM savitaabhirakSatv aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaaabhirakSantu nityaM svaahaa // ... /4/ (analysis) protection dyaus, vaayu and the azvins are requested to protect the bride and savitR, bRhaspati and vizve devaaH are requested to protect the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) protection agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11)) ... /23/ (analysis) protection agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) protection agni is requested to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis) protection agni is requested to protect the bride and to deliver her prajaa from mRtyupaaza, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... agnir imaaM traayataaM gaarhapatyaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / ariktopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /4/ (analysis) protection agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) protection agni is requested in a mantra to protect the bride and to lead her prajaa to long life, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis) protection the adhvaryu places a stone and a paridhi to the south of it as a protection from death, in the pitRmedha of a diikSita. ApZS 14.22.3 te yadoncaH saMpadyante 'thaibhyo 'dhvaryur dakSiNato 'zmaanaM paridhiM dadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaami maa no nu gaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro mRtyuM dadhmahe parvateneti /3/ protection vaaraNazaakhaa in the east, kSetravitRNNii in the north, zamiizaakhaa in the west and yavas in the south; they are placed around the completed loSTaciti to protect the living people from evil of death, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.16 [26,11-15] purastaad vaaraNazaakhaaM nidadhaati varaNo vaarayaad idaM devo11 vanaspatiH / aartyai nirRtyai dveSaac ca vanaspatir ity (TA 6.9.2.i) uttarataH kSetravitRNNiiM12 nidadhaati vidhRtir asi vidhaarayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.j) pazcaac chamiizaakhaaM13 nidadhaati zami zamayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.9.2.k) dakSiNato yavaan nidadhaati14 yava yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.9.2.k). protection a stone is put between the fire used for the zaantikarma and the village as a protection of the living people in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,10-12] athaantareNaagniM ca graamaM caazmaanam upadadhaatiimaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM da10dhaami maa no 'nugaad aparo ardham etam / zataM jiivantu zaradaH puruuciis tiro11 mRtyuM dadhmahe parvatenety (TA 6.10.2.h). protection a paridhi is placed around the fire, a stone is placed to the north of it, aajya offerings are performed and the performer looks at his amaatyas in the zaantikarma after the pitRmedha. AzvGS 4.6.9-10 imaM jiivebhyaH paridhiM dadhaamiiti (RV 10.18.4) paridhiM paridhyaat /9/ antar mRtyuM dadhataaM parvatenety azmaanam ity uttarato 'gneH kRtvaa paraM mRtyo anu parehi panthaam iti catasRbhiH (RV 10.18.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa yathaahaany anupuurvaM bhavantiity (RV 10.18.5) amaatyaan iikSate /10/ protection saptamaatRkaas are placed at village boundaries to ward off peril. Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 18: K. A. Harper, 1989, Seven Hindu Goddesses of Spiritual Transformation, pp. 33-45. protection the saptamaatRkaas are protectors of the caalukya kings according to their inscriptions, Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 121 with n. 20: John Faithful Fleet, "Sanskrit and Old Canarese Inscriptions," The Indian Antiquary 6 (1877): 72-76, 7 (1878): 161-164, and 13 (1884): 137-138. See also: V.V. Mirashi, Inscriptions of the Kalachuri-Chedi Era, Corpus Inscriptionum Indicarum 4, pt. 1, 123-131 and 137-145. protection Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 180. In the jungle near the shrine of subrahmaNya in South Canara, grows a species of cane, called naagaveta (Calamis rudentum). A walking stick of this cane is reckoned a sufficient protection against the poison of serpents (sarpaviSa). protection the recitation of the naagastotra is a protection against fear from serpents. in the Konkana district? Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185. anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmanaabhaM ca kaMbalam / zankhapaalaM dhRtaraaSTraM takSakaM kaaliyaM tathaa // ity evaM navanaamaani naagaanaaM ca mahaatmanaaM / saayaM kaale paThen nityaM praataHkaale vizeSataH / tasya viSabhayaM naasti sarvatra vijayii bhavet // iti zriipaataalakhNDe navanaagastotraM saMpuurNam. sarpa. protection Mandlik, JBRAS 1868, vol.9: 185. (in the Konkana district?) After meals, and before going to bed, the name of an ancient sage, aastiika, is repeated three times, as a protective against fear from serpents. In the note 25 on p. 185f. he quotes mbh 1.58.19-29 to explain the origin of this practice. see particularly, yo jaratkaaruNaa jaato jaratkaarau mahaayazaaH / aastiikaH sarpasattre vaH pannagaan yo 'bhyarakSata / taM smarantaM mahaabhaagaa na maaM hiMsitum arhatha /24/ sarpaapasarpa bhadraM te gaccha sarpa mahaaviSa / janamejayasya yajnaante aastiikacacanaM smara /25/ aastiikasya vacaH zrutvaa yaH sarpo na nivartate / zatadhaa bhidyate muurdhni ziMzavRkSaphalaM yathaa /26/. see Minkowski, JAOS, 109.3 (1989), p. 416. In the critical edition it is mbh 1.53.22-23. protection from insects. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 468cd-471ab vasuMdharaayaa varataH saMkalpaad brahmaNas tathaa /468/ uptaani sasyakSetreSu biijaani vividhaani tu / phaladaani bhavantiiha vRddhaM praapya kramaad bhuvi /469/ svayam evaMvidhaany eva bhaasuraani mahiitale / muuSakaat zalabhakiiraat zukaad api ca duSTataH /470/ praaNivargaad rakSaNaM tu vizeSaphaladaM viduH / protection an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [3.11-14] gaccha tvam aananda tathaagatasya vacanenaanayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnaa svaater bhikSo rakSaaM kauru, guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru. protection an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.12-16] anayaa caananda mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. protection an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [15.2-5] anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa tathaagatabhaaSitayaa svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM kuru guptiM paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca kuru jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. See also [15.11-15], [15.21-16.4], [16.9-13], [16.19-17.2], [17.9-13], [18.1-4], [18.12-15], [23.18-21], [24.17-20], [25.1-4], [25.7-10], [25.13-16], [25.18-26.1], [26.4-7], [26.9-13], [27.7-11], [28.4-7], [29.11-14], [30.5-9], [30.19-23], [31.7-10], [32.4-8], [32.19-33.1], [34.4-7], [3414-18], [36.8-11], [41.20-42.1], [42.20-23], [45.1-4], [48.12-14], [50.4-8], [50.20-51.3], [51.7-10], [51.14-17], [51.21-52.2]. protection an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [12.23-13.4] svaater bhikSor mama sarvasattvaanaaM ca rakSaaM karomi guptiM paritraaNaM paripalaanaM zaantiM svastyayanaM daNDaparihaaraM zastraparihaaraM viSaduuSaNaM viSanaazanaM siimaabandhaM dharaNiibandhaM ca karomi, jiivatu varSazataM pazyatu zaradaazatam. protection an enumeration of different kinds of protection. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [10.17-20] yasyaanayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa rakSayaa kRtayaa guptyaa paritraaNena parigraheNa parihaalanena zaantyaa svastyayanena daNDaparihaareNa zastraparihaareNa viSaduuSaNena viSanaazanena siimaabandhena dharaNiibandhena ca kRtena. protection an enumeration of four kinds of protection in a mantra. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [6.21-22] maitriicittaM samotthaaya karomi viSaduuNam / rakSaaM parigrahaM caiva tathaiva paripaalanam // protection from all directions see abhaya: from all directions. protection from all directions requested to darbha. PS 7.7.7 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaam ota aahitaH / darbhaH sahasraviiryaH pari NaH paatu vizvataH // protection from all directions zarkaras are thrown into four directions. AVPZ 4.4.10 agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ (purohitakarmaaNi, piSTaraatryaaH kalpa) protection from insects kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 645-648 zaakaadipatrajaaleSu vaartaakaanaam tathaa kvacit / paTolikaanaaM valliinaaM SavakaanaaM tathaiva ca /645/ kuuSmaaNDaanaaM kalaaTaanaaM suuraNaanaaM tathaiva / zaakuTaanaaM haridraaNaam aardrakaanaam api kvacit /646/ patrajaaleSu kiiTaadibhakSaNaM dRzyate naraiH / atas tatkiiTadoSaadiniraasaarthaM kRSiivalaaH /647/ bhasmadhuuliikSepanaM vaa sudhaasalilasecanam / kaarayet kramataH kaale dezaacaaravazaat tathaa /648/ protection from sin VS 4.15b `agni must preserve us from bad course (sin) (and) blame.' J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 82. protective charm see protection. protective charm L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 15, n. 17: With regard to protective charms, milindapanha (ed. Trenckner) 150ff. states that they are, just like a medicine, effective on the condition that there is no karmic (or other) obstacles; cp. also mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 59.4f.; aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 28.24f. protective charm L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 36, n. 75: in the aaTaanaaTiyasutta (DN 3: 194ff.; cp. H. Hoffmann, 1939, Bruchstuecke des aataaNaaTikasuutra aus dem zentralasiatischen Sanskritkanon der Buddhisten, Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte 5, Leipzig: Deutsche Morgenlaendische Gesellschaft) -- a text called "protection" (rakkhaa) consisting of a laudator hymn and intended to protect monks, nuns and pious lay followers ... . protective charm they draw a mark on the house of boys (as a protective charm?). niilamata 558cd tataz caturdaziiM praapya taam eva dvijapuMgava / saMpuujya zaMkaraM kaaryaM raatrau tu mahad utsavam /552/ ... puujaniiyo nikumbhas tu pizaacaadhipatir balii / pizaacaanaaM ca daatavyaa balayaz ca susaMskRtaaH /555/ ... taaM raatriM lakSaNaM kaaryaM baalakaanaaM gRhe gRhe /558/ (pizaacacaturdazii*) protector see protection. protector see dvaarapa, dvaarapii. protector see goptR. protector see gRhapa, gRhapii. protector see puraetR. proverb see onlooker. proverb bibl. W. Rau, "Vedische Lebensweisheit," Beitraege zur Indienforschung, Ernst Waldschmidt zum 80. Geburtstag gewidmet, Veroffentlichungen des Museums fuer Indische Kunst Berlin, Band 4, pp. 345-352. proverb aamraan pRSTaH kovidaaraan aacaSTe. medhaatithi on manu smRti 1.5. (P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, p. 52, n. 106.) proverb abhiniSady eva bataavarSiit, when it rains heavily. JB 1.60 [26,3-4] yadaa vaa eSaa suspRSTaM(>suvRSTaM?, H.W. Bodewitz, 1973, agnihotra, p. 191, n. 4.) varSaty abhiniSady eva bataavarSiid ity enaam aahuH. proverb bilvaM bilvena hanyataam. arthazaastra 9.2.8 ... // proverb dyaavaapRthivyau samadhaataam, when it rains heavily. AA 3.2 [127,17-128,1] tad utaapi yatraitad balavad anudgRhNan saMdadhad ahoraatre varSati dyaavaapRthivyau samadhaataam ity utaapy aahuH. proverb karNaH karNaayaaha. MS 3.1.3 [4,18] (agnicayana, ukhaa) proverb karNinii vai bhuumiH. JB 1.126 [53,24; 25]. See Bodewitz's note 10 on p. 244 in his translation of JB 1.66-364. proverb karNo hi karNaayaaha. KS 19.2 [2,19] (agnicayana, ukhaa) proverb kodravebhyo na jaayante zaalayaH kvacid eva hi. rice does not grow from the seeds of kodrava. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.49cd. proverb payasvii raajaa puNyaH. MS 4.4.7 [59,13] dvaadaza paSThauhiir garbhiNiir brahmaNo10 vaag vai dhenur garbho mantro vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo ha bha11vati dhenubhavyaa bhavanti dvaadaza vai payaaMsi taany asmin dadhaati ta12smaad vaa etam aahuH payasvii raajaa puNyaa iti yaavad dhi payas tad asmi13n dhiiyate /8/14 (raajasuuya, dazapeya). proverb payasvii raajaa puNyaH. PB 18.9.21 dvaadaza paSThauhyo garbhiNyo brahmaNo dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsara saMvatsara eva pratitiSThaty atha yad garbhiNyo vaag vai dhenur mantro garbho vaacy evaasya mantraM dadhaaty aamantraNiiyo bhavaty atha yad dhenubhavyaa dvaadaza payaaMsi taany evaasmin dadhaati tasmaad aahuH payasvii raajaa puNya iti /21/ (raajasuuya, dazapeya). proverb suuciimukhaa hy anarthaa. arthazaastra 9.3.5 suuciimukhaa hy anarthaa iti lokapravaadaH // proverb yathaa biijaM tathaa vRkSo yathaa vRkSas tathaa phalam. hevajratantrapiNDaarthaTiikaa 1.50ab. provisions food for the guards of the horse is provided by those who are not brahmins and they stay in the house of rathakaara. ApZS 20.5.17-18 yad abraahmaNaanaaM kRtaannaM tad eSaam annam /17/ rathakaarakule vasatir bhavati /18/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) psychology see mind. psychology see "personality: var." where various kinds of people are collected who show some psychological characteristics and are ruled by one of the planets. puberty viSNu smRti 24.41 pitRvezmani yaa kanyaa rajaH pazyaty asaMskRtaa / saa kanyaa vRSalii jneyaa haraMs taaM na viduSyati // puberty rite see raja parba. puberty rite bibl. Kane 2: 206. The dharmasindhu says that when garbhaadhaana takes place on the first appearance of menses, homa for garbhaadhaana is to be performed in the gRhyaagni, but there is no homa when the cohabitation takes place on the second or later appearance of menses. puberty rite bibl. Kane 2: 204-205: "in nibandhas like the nirNayasindhu and dharmasindhu elaborate discussions are held about the months, tithis, weekdays, nakSatras, colour of clothes, that were deemed to be inauspicious for the first appearance of menses and about the zaantis (propitiatory rites) for averting their evil effects. puberty rite bibl. N.N. Bhattachryya, 1968, "Indian Puberty Rites," Indian Studies Past and Present 9: 273-342. puberty rite bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp. 91-93. puberty rite bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1980, Indianpuberty rites, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. puberty rite bibl. Y. Tokita-Tanabe, 1999, "Women and Tradition in India: Construction of Subjectivity and Control of Female Sexuality in the Ritual of First Menstruation," Senri Ethnological Studies 50, pp. 193-220; description of the rite, pp. 204-206. puberty rite the apaalaa suukta is a puberty spell. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 169-70. puberty rite AzvGPA 8 [242,5-11] Rtau tu prathame kaaryaH praajaapatyo bhavet caruH / hutvaitasyaajyaahutayaH saptaitaas tadanantaraaH // viSNur yonim nejameSaH ekaa caiva prajaapateH / apa naH zozucad iti tasyai muurdhaanam aalabhet // vadhena dasyum iti SaDbhiH agnis tuvizravastamam iti dvaabhyaam agnim upatiSTheta / suuryo no divas paatu iti pancabhiH suuryopasthaanam / yaaH phaliniir yaa aphalaaH ity etaaM caikaam RcaM japet // puberty rite kamalaakarabhaTTa treats of the propitiatory rites on the first appearance of menses in his saMskaaraprayogakamalaakara of which there is a ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society's Library. Kane 1: 928. puberty rite anantadeva's saMskaarakaustubha. the astrological aspects of the first appearance of menses and the various propitiatory rites therefor. Kane 1: 954. pubic hair see kuntala. puccha :: pratiSThaa vayasaam, see pratiSThaa vayasaam :: puccha. puccha thrown into the fire after the main offerings. AzvGS 4.8.25 tuSaan phaliikaraNaaMz ca pucchaM carma ziraH paadaan ity agnaav anupraharet /25/ bhogaM carmaNaa kurviiteti zaaMvatyaH /26/ (zuulagava) puccha participants stand up by holding the right arm of a braahmaNa or the tail of an anaDvah in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.8 ut tiSTha brahmaNas (pate devayantas tvemahe / upa pra yantu marutaH sudaanava indra praazuur bhavaa sacaa /1/ tvaam id dhi sahasas putra martya upabruute dhane hite / suviiryam maruta aa svazvaM dadhiita yo va aacake /2/) iti dvaabhyaaM(RV 1.40.1-2) braahmaNasya dakSiNaM baahum anvaarabdhaan uttiSThato 'numantrayate /7/ anaDuho vaa puccham /8/ puccha the yajamaana crosses the new pond by holding the tail of a cow. AzvGPA p. 263: svayaM pucchaagre lagnaH anvaarabdha uttiirya aapo asmaan maataraH zundhantu iti (RV 10.17.10) / (taDaagaadividhi) puccha the yajamaana crosses the new pond by holding the tail of a cow. AzvGPZ 4.9 [179, ] aapo asmaan iti svayaM tatpucchaM gRhiitvottaret. (taDaagaadividhi) puccha the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam // pudgala bibl. P. Tedesco, 1947, JAOS 67: 172-177. (Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 342.) pudgala bibl. nirvacana. S.M. Shaha, 1975-76, "On the etymology of puggala or poggala," Sambodhi, vol. 4, pp. 11-16. pudgala nirvacana. dravyaalaMkaara, ed. by Muni Shri Jambuvijaya, p. 2, puuraNaad galanaac ca pudgalaaH. pukkasa see jaatisaMkara. pukkasa see pukkasii. pukkasa their occupations. agni puraaNa 151.15b caNDaalakarma nirdiSTaM vadhyaanaaM ghaatanaM tathaa / striijiivanaM tu tadrakSaa proktaM vaidehakasya ca /14/ suutakaanaam azvasaarathyaM pukkasaanaaM ca vyaadhataa / stutikriyaa maagadhaanaaM tathaa caayogavasya ca /15/ rangaavataraNaM proktaM tathaa zilpaiz ca jiivanam / bhirgraamanivaasaz ca mRtacailasya dhaaraNam /16/ na saMsparzas tathaivaanyaiz caNDaalasya vidhiiyate / (varNaazramadharma) pukkasii see gauryaadidevii. pukkasii see pulkasa. pukkasii one of the eight kulazaktis, kulaarNava tantra 7.42: caNDaalii, carmakaarii, maatangii, pukkasii, zvapacii, khaTTakii, kaivartii and vizvayozitaa. (N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1992, History of Tantric Religion, p. 465. pulaha see saptarSi. pulaha one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ pulahezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.211. pulaka PW: 1) m. a) eine best. essbare Pflanze: azraaddheyaani dhaanyaani kodravaaH pulakaas tathaa mbh 13.4363 (mbh 13.91.38ab). pulaka maNi for the vaizya is made of pulaka in a gaathaa on the maNidhaaraNa quoted in the description of the samaavartana. BharGS 2.21 [53.14-54.1] arko maNir braahmaNasya vaizyasya pulako maNiH / raajno gardabhasugriivo yasya kasya kapitthaka iti maNidhaaraNe gaathaa bhavati. pulasti an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.9.1c namaH kapardine ca pulastaye ca /c/ (zatarudriya) pulastya see saptarSi. pulastya one of the sthaavara stars on the zenith. AVPZ 52.10.4-5 zizumaareNa sahitaa dhruveNa ca mahaatmanaa / pulastyaH pulahaH somo bhRgur angirasaa saha /4/ haahaahuuhuu ca vijneyau viSNoz ca padam uttamam / madhyaantasthaavaraaNaaM tu niyataav iti buddhimaan /10.5/ pulastyezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.210. pulinda a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / pulinda a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.32cd gaNapuujyaskhalitavratazabarapulindaarthaparihiinaaH /32/ pulindaka one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ pulinda in the grahayuddha when raahu is defeated damages to the country such as pulinda will occur. AVPZ 51.5.1 ye ke cin nRpatiSu daambhikaaH pizaacaaH kaaryaaNaaM vrataniyameSu channapaapaaH / ye caanye zabarapulindacedigaadhaa baadhyante yadi bhavate 'tra raahughaataH /5.1/ pulinda a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ pulinda a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / puliza PW. m. Paulus (Alexandrinus), Verfasser eines siddhaanta, bhaTTotpala zu bRhatsaMhitaa 2. Verz. d. B. H. No. 939. Weber, Ind Lit, 226. 228 fg. Vgl. pauliza. puliza quoted by utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 17.10 [328.19-20] tathaa ca pulizaacaaryaH / sarve yajina udaksthaa dakSiNadikstho jayii zukraH -- iti // (See also utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.20 [54,34-55,1].) pulkasa cf. zuudra. pulkasa padma puraaNa 6.56.7 pulkasasya ca daasatvaM gato raajaa sa (harizcandraH) puNyakRt / satyam aalambya raajendra mRtacailaapahaarakaH /7/ (ajaa ekaadaziivrata) pullinga see effigy. pullinga two pieces of maaSa and a yava are used to make the pullinga and given to the pregnant woman to eat in the puMsavana. JaimGS 1.5 [6,4-6] maaSau ca yavaM ca4 pullingaM kRtvaa dadhidrapsenainaaM praazayet prajaapatiH puruSaH parameSThii sa5 me putraM dadaatv aayuSmantaM yazasvinaM saha patyaa jiivasuur bhuuyaasam iti. (puMsavana) puloman PW. m. N. pr. eines Unholden, des Schwiegervaters von indra, von dem er erslagen wurde. puloman skanda puraaNa 5.2.65.2-3ab pulomaa naama daityendro mahaabalaparaakramaH / paulomaanaaM sahasrais tu puujyamaanaH sa tiSThati /2/ aanarcus te 'pi taM daityaM surezaM tridazaa iva / (brahmezvaralingamaahaatmya) pulukaama bibl. P. Thieme, 1963, "agastya und lopaamudraa," ZDMG 113, p. 78, n. 16. erotic. puMkhilatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.210. puMnaaga a king who plants puMnaaga trees becomes zriiman. HirGZS 1.7.3 [97,22-23] campakaazokapuMnaagajambuupaaTalikaadikaan /22 taruun vaapayitaa zriimaaJ jaayate pRthiviipatiH //23 puMnaaman nakSatra definition. VaikhGS 2.5 [24,7-8] proSThapadahastaav azvinyanuuraadhaapuurvottarapunarvasuu mRgasiro vaa7 yaavanti puMnaamaani nakSatraaNi. (upanayana) puMnaaman nakSatra definition. padma puraaNa 1.77.88 hasto maitraM tathaa puSyaH zravo mRgapunarvasu / puMnaamadheyanakSatraaNy etaany aahur vidhavad budhaH // (arkaangasaptamiivrata) puMnaaman nakSatra definition. maatRdatta on HirGS 1.1.1.5: azvayuk punarvasuu tiSyo hastaH zatabhiSak proSThapadaa iti puMnaamadheyaani nakSatraaNi. (Kane 5: 525, n. 754.) puMnaaman nakSatra definition. smRticandrikaa 1, p. 17 quotes from ratnakoza: hasto muulaM zravaNaH punarvasur mRgaziraas tathaa puSyaH / puMsaMjniteSu kaaryeSu hy etaani zubhaani dhiSNyaani // (Kane 5: 525, n. 754.) puMnaaman nakSatra definition. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.6cd-7ab aadityapuSyasaavitrasaumyamuulaaH savaiSNavaaH /6/ punnaamadheyaa nirdiSTaaH svaatiz caivaatra saptamam / (saMskaara, siimantonnayana) puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for a rite for a mahatkaama*. ZB 14.9.3.1 (BAU 6.3.1) sa yaH kaamayate / mahat praapnuyaam ity udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe dvaadazaaham upasadvratii bhuutvaudumbare kaMse camase vaa sarvauSadhaM phalaaniiti sambhRtya parisamuhya parilipyaagnim upasamaadhaayaavRtaajyaM saMskRtya puMsaa nakSatreNa manthaM saMniiya juhoti /1/ (Kane 5: 525 with note 754: Compare a similar passage in ChU 5.2.4-9 and KauSUp 2.3.) puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for the siimantonnayana. AzvGS 1.14.2 aapuuryamaaNapakSe yadaa puMsaa nakSatreNa candramaa yuktaH syaat // puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for the siimantonnayana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.85.5cd-6ab SaSThe 'STame vaa siimantakarmasv eteSu ca triSu /5/ punnaamadheyaM nakSatraM putrakaamasya zasyate / puMnaama nakSatra recommended for the upanayana. BharGS 1.1 [1,12] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheya. puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.1.5 aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puMnaamadheye /5/ puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for the upanayana. of the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.1 [2,1-2] aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNye nakSatre vizeSeNa puNmaamadheye / yugmaan1 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa2. puMnaaman nakSatra recommended for the paaraayaNavratas. VaikhGS 2.9 [28,3-4] atha paaraayaNavrataani caturthe pancame saptame vaa puNye3 puMnaamni nakSatre. puMs :: asau, see asau :: puMs. puMs :: dhaatR, see dhaatR :: puMs. puMs :: granthi, see granthi :: puMs. puMs :: veda, see veda :: puMs (MS). puMsaH payas :: taNDulaaH, see taNDulaaH :: puMsaH payas (AB). puMsavana see prasuuti. puMsavana see putrakaama. puMsavana bibl. E. Brucker, 1986, "Das puMsavana-Ritual aus der Sicht der heutigen Medizin," ZDMG 136: 428-433. puMsavana bibl. R.P. Das, 1994, The Origin of the Life of a Human Being, Conception and the Female according to Ancient Indian Medical and Sexological Literature, note to $1.5. puMsavana bibl. Sushanta Kumar Chakravorti, 1997, The gRhya Rites vis-a-vis the atharvanic tradition, Vedic Studies, Vol. 1, 1996, Calcutta: School of Vedic Studies, Rabindra Bharati University, pp. 24-30. puMsavana a suukta for the birth of a son. RV 10.183. puMsavana suuktas. AV 3.23; AV 6.11; AV 7.17; and AV 7.19. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 71.) puMsavana a rite. txt. KauzS 35.1-4 puMsavanaani /1/ raja'udvaasaayaaH puMnakSatre /2/ yena vehad iti (AV 3.23) baaNaM muurdhni vibRhati badhnaati /3/ phaalacamase saruupavatsaayaa dugdhe vriihiyavaav avadhaaya muurchayitvaadhyaNDe bRhatiipalaazavidaryau vaa pratiniiya paidvam iva /4/ puMsavana a rite. txt. KauzS 35.8-10. puMsavana txt. ZankhGS 1.20.1-5. puMsavana txt. AzvGS 1.13.1-7. puMsavana txt. KausGS 1.12.7-8. puMsavana txt. GobhGS 2.6.1-11. puMsavana txt. KhadGS 2.2.17-23. puMsavana txt. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-8]. puMsavana txt. KauthGS 8 [13,3-15,4] (garbhasaMskaara). puMsavana txt. VarGS 16.5-6. puMsavana txt. KathGS 32.1-3. puMsavana txt. BodhGS 1.9.1-6. puMsavana txt. BharGS 1.22 [22,5-12]. puMsavana txt. HirGS 2.1.4-10. puMsavana txt. AgnGS 2 [45]. puMsavana txt. ParGS 1.14.1-5. puMsavana txt. saamavidhaana 2.2.1 [105,2-9]. puMsavana a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. txt. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab). puMsavana txt. BodhGPbhS 1.10.13-16. puMsavana txt. viSNu smRti 27.2. puMsavana in the medical literature, edition. caraka saMhitaa zaariira 8.19; suzruta saMhitaa zaariira 2.32; aSTaangahRdaya saMhitaa zaariira 1.37ff.; asTaangasaMgraha zaariira 1.60ff. (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 290, n. 38.) puMsavana txt. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,25-27]. puMsavana vidhi. KauzS 35.8-10 zamiim azvattha iti (AV 5.25) mantrokte 'gniM mathitvaa puMsvaaH (puMsyaaH) sarpiSi paidvam iva /8/ madhumanthe paayayati /9/ kRSNorNaabhiH pariveSTya badhnaati /10/ puMsavana vidhi. ZankhGS 1.20.1-5 tRtiiye maasi puMsavanam /1/ puSyeNa zravaNena vaa /2/ somaaMzuM peSayitvaa kuzakaNTakaM vaa nyagrodhasya vaa skandhasyaantyaaM zungaaM yuupasya vaagniSThaam / saMsthite vaa yajne juhvaH saMsraavam / agninaa rayiM (RV 1.1.3) tan nas turiipaM (RV 3.4.9) samiddhaagnir vanavat (RV 5.37.2) pizangaruupa (RV 2.3.9) iti catasRbhir antesvaahaakaaraabhir nasto dakSiNato niSincet /5/ puMsavana vidhi. AzvGS 1.13.1-7 upaniSadi garbhalambhanaM puMsavanam anavalobhanaM ca /1/ yadi naadhiiyaat tRtiiye garbhamaase tiSyeNopoSitaayaaH saruupavatsaayaa gor dadhani dvau dvau maaSau yavaM ca dadhi prasRtena praazayet /2/ kiM pibasi kiM pibasiiti pRSTvaa puMsavanaM puMsavanam iti triH pratijaaniiyaat /3/ evaM triin prasRtaan /4/ athaasyai maNDalaagaaracchaayaayaaM dakSiNasyaaM naasikaayaam ajiitaam oSadhiiM nastaH karoti /5/ prajaavajjiivaputraabhyaaM haike /6/ praajaapatyasya sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa hRdayadezam asyaa aalabheta yat te susiiem hRdaye hitam antaH prajaapatu / manye 'haM maaM vaddidaaMsaM maahaM pautram aghaM niyaam iti /7/ puMsavana vidhi. GobhGS 2.6.1-12 tRtiiyasya garbhamaasasyaadisadeze puMsavanasya kaalaH /1/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praacy upavizati /2/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ atha yathaartham /4/ athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ (to be continued) puMsavana vidhi. GobhGS 2.6.1-12 (continued from above) oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ dRSadaM prakSaalya brahmacaarii vratavatii vaa brahmabandhuH kumaarii vaapratyaaharantii pinaSTi /9/ praataH saziraskaaplutodagagreSu darbheSu pazcaad agner udagagreSu darbheSu praakziraaH saMvizati /10/ pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNasya paaNer anguSThenopakaniSThikayaa caangulyaabhisaMgRhya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy avanayet pumaan agniH pumaan indraH (pumaan devo bRhaspatiH / pumaaMsaM putraM vindasva taM pumaan anu jaayataam (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9)) ity etayarcaa /11/ atha yathaartham /12/ puMsavana vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.17-23 prathamagarbhe tRtiiye maasi puMsavanam /17/ snaataam ahatenaacchaadya hutvaa patiH pRSThatas tiSThet /18/ dakSiNam aMsam anvabhimRSyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRSet pumaaMsaav ity (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8) /19/ athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ aahRtya vaihaayasiiM kuryaat /21/ kumaarii vratavatii brahmacaarii braahmaNii vaa peSeayed apratyaahantii /22/ snaataaM saMvezya dakSiNe naasikaasrotasy aasincet pumaam agnir iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.9) /23/ puMsavana vidhi. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-8] puMsavanaM tRtiiye maasy anyatra gRSTer ghRte caruM zrapayitvaa pRSadaajyaM vaa sthaaliipaakavat saMskRtya puruSasuuktena juhuyaan maaSau ca yavaM ca pullingaM kRtvaa dadhidrapsenainaaM praazayet prajaapatiH puruSaH parameSThii sa me putraM dadaatv aayuSmantaM yazasvinaM saha patyaa jiivasuur bhuuyaasam iti nyagrodhazungaM phalaabhyaam upahitaM zuklaraktaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM grathitvaa kaNThe dhaarayed dhruvakumaaraayety aacakSate vaaso dakSiNaa. puMsavana vidhi. KathGS 32.1-3 atha puMsavanam /1/ bhuuyiSThagateSu garbhamaaseSu triin sthaaliipaakaaJ zrapayed aagneyam aindraM vaiSNavaM ca /2/ teSaaM yathaadevataM juhoti / agnis tuvizravastamaM (tuvibrahmaaNam uttamam / atuurtaM zraavayatpatiM putraM dadaati daazuSe (KS 2.15 [20,11-12])) indra kSatram abhi vaamam ojo 'jaayathaa vRSabha carSaNiinaam / apaanudo janam amitrayantam uruM devebhyo akRNoru lokam (KS 8.16 [101,18-19])) pra tad viSNus stavate viiryeNa mRgo na bhiimaH kucaro giriSThaaH / yasyoruSu triSu vikramaNeSv adhikSiyanti bhuvanaani vizvaa (KS 2.10 [16,3-4])) / pumaan ity abhijuhoti / pumaan agniH pumaan indraH pumaan viSNur ajaayata pumaaMsaM janayet putraM dazame maasi suutave / yena jaatena vibhunaa jiivema zaradaH zataM pazyema zaradaH zatam iti taM no maMhasva zatinaM sahasriNaM gosanim azvasaniM viiraM svaahaa /3/ puMsavana vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.10.13-16 puMsavanaM viSNava aahutiiz ca nityaaH /13/ puMsavanaprabhRty aajyaabhighaaritaM patny aznaaty aa prasavaat /14/ aSTamamaasam uSNodakena snaatvaa viSNave balim upahRtya vratayati /15/ atha putraprasuur bhavatiiti vijnaayate /16/ puMsavana vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.2.1 [105,2-9] atha yasyaa jaataani pramiiyeran nyagrodhazungaaM zaramuulaM cotthaapya tadahas trivRtaM kaarayen maNim agniM pratiSThaapyaavRtaa hutvaa maNiM nidhaayaabodhy agnir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat / sahasrakRtvaH zataavaraM tRtiiye garbhamaasi / nidadhyaad aajyazeSam / mekhalaayaaM maNiM dhaarayet / pumaaMsaM ha janayati / jaatasya kaNThe 'vasajet / kumaaram aajyazeSaM praazayet / sarvaaNi srotaaMsi tarpayet / abhyanjiitaahar ahas tata uurdhvam / upayukte punaH prayogaH / zataM varSaaNi jiivati / jarayaiva visraMsate // homa. puMsavana. puMsavana a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. vidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / tRtiiye garbhamaase tu maNim etaM samaasajet /2/ puSpyantii zaradaM naarii gauH savatsaa vased yathaa bahupaaniiyayavasaa vatsena pibataa saha /3/ jaatasya tu kumaarasya kaNThe taM maNim aasajet / aajyazeSaM puraskRtya tam abhyajya kumaarakam /4/ hutvaa svastyayanair eva strii pumaaMsaM prasuuyate / puMsavana vidhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,25-27] muuDhagarbhayaa Rtukaalasamaye kraantasnaataayaa gokSiiram aSTazataabhimantritaM kRtvaa sarvabuddhabodhisattvaanaaM praNaamaM kaarayitvaa paanaaya deyam / paramaannaM ca ghRtamizraM bhojayitavyaH / tataH putraM prasavati / puMsavana time: A. Weber, 1862, Die vedischen Nachriten von den naxatra, Zweiter Theil, pp. 312-313. puMso ruupa :: bRhat, see bRhat :: puMso ruupa. puMstriisamaayoga bRhatsaMhitaa 78. puMzcalii see maithuna: ritual coitus. puMzcalii see obscene dialogue. puMzcalii see pauMzcaleya. puMzcalii see vezyaa. puMzcalii or puMzcaluu, a whore, lit. one who goes after or with men. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 96. puMzcalii Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 96-98. The Student and the Whore in the gavaamayana, the whore's son at the azvamedha. puMzcalii AV 15.2.1 tasya praacyaaM dizi zraddhaa puMzcalii mitro maagadhaH. puMzcalii KB 27.1 tad enaaM naahaivaabhimRze zuudraaM no enaaM prasisRkSaani no tv evaanyatra yaamaki puMzcalyaa ayanaM me 'sti. (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 77.) See L. Renou, Asiatica, Festschrift F. Weller, p. 529. erotic. puMzcalii ritual coitus of a brahmacaarin and a puMzcalii. KS 34.5 [39,11-14] brahmacaarii ca puMzcalii cartiiyete sarvaa hi11 bhuute vaaca vadanti mithunaM caranti saMvatsaraM vaa ete prajaayamaanaa12s sattram aasate teSaaM saMvatsareNaiva prajananam antardhiiyate yan mithunaM caranti13 saMvatsarasyaiva prajananasyopaaptyai. (mahaavrata) puMzcalii a brahmacaarin and a puMzalii blame each other in the mahaavrata when the mahaavratastotra is chanted. LatyZS 4.3.10-11 saa bruuyaad duzcaritinn avakiirNinn iti /10/ dhik tvaa jaalmi puMzcali graamasya maarjani puruSasya puruSasya ziSNapraNejaniiti brahmacaarii /11/ (mahaavrata) (P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, p. 66.) puMzcalii a brahmacaarin and a puMzalii quarrel in the mahaavrata when the mahaavratastotra is chanted. ApZS 21.17.18, 19.5 nikalpete brahmacaarii puMzcalii caagreNa sadaso dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahum aartiSyamaaNau /18/ ... Rtiiyete brahmacaarii puMzcalii ca dakSiNaaM dvaarbaahum aazliSyamaaNau /5/ puMzcalii a ritual coitus of a puMzcalii and a maagadha in the mahaavrata when the mahaavratastotra is chanted. ApZS 21.17.19, 19.6 uttarsyaaM vedizroNyaaM puMzcalyai maagadhaaya ca parizrayanti /19/... saMvartete puMzcalii maagadhaz ca /6/ puMzcalii (mantra) :: duzcarita (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,9-10] puMzcalyaaM me duzcaritam (vinidhi). puMzcalii her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). pumaaMsaH :: naraH, naraH :: pumaaMsaH (AB). puNDariika PW. 1) n. a) Lotusbluethe, insbes. eine weisse. puNDariika see ekapuNDariika. puNDariika see lotus. puNDariika utpatti. TB 1.8.2.1 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH / apsu diikSaatapasii praavezayan / yat puNDariikam abhavat / yat puNDarisrajaaM prayacchati / saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarundhe / (dazapeya, raajasuuya) puNDariika the lotus springs up under the light of the stars, i.e., at night. MS 4.4.7 [58,17-18] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyeme ruu16paaNy upaitaaM citraaNiiyaM nakSatraaNy asau nakSatraaNaaM vaa avakaaze pu17NDariikaM jaayate kSatrasya vaa etad ruupaM kSatrasyaiva ruupaM pratimuncate. (raajasuuya, dazapeya). (Caland's interpretation given in his note on PB 18.9.6.) puNDariika the lotus springs up through the shining (the light) of the stars (and the mon). PB 18.9.6 indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ (dazapeya, raajasuuya). (Caland's interpretation.) puNDariika :: kSatrasya ruupa. MS 4.4.7 [58,17-18] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). puNDariika a sraj made of twelve puNDariikas is given as the apsudiikSaa in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. MS 4.4.7 [58,16-20] indro vai vRtram ahaMs tasyeme ruu16paaNy upaitaaM citraaNiiyaM nakSatraaNy asau nakSatraaNaaM vaa avakaaze pu17NDariikaM jaayate kSatrasya vaa etad ruupaM kSatrasyaiva ruupaM pratimuncate dvaadaza18puNDariikaa bhavanti dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsaram evaaptvaava19runddhe /7/20. puNDariika a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.113 saubhaagyaM puNDariikais tu bhavaty arthaz ca zaazvataH / kadambapuSpair devezi paramaizvaryam aznute /113/ puNDariika see pauNDariika. puNDariika related with zikhin, one of the seven tathaagatas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [13.17-25] azokam aazritya jino vipazyii zikhii jinaH puNDariikasya muule / zaalasya muule upagamya vizvabhuut ziriiSamuule krakucchandabraahmaNaH // buddhaz ca kanakamunii udumbare nyagrodhamuule upagamya kaazyapaH / azvatthamuule muni zaakyapungavaH upetya bodhiM samavaapya gotamaH // puNDariika a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.69 zuklapakSe dazamyaaM tu puNDariikaM samaavizet / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan puNDariikaphalaM labhet /61/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) (tiirtha: tithi zukla, dazamii) puNDariika a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.78cd-79ab zuklapakSe dazamyaaM tu puNDariikaM samaavizet /78/ tatra snaatvaa naro raajan puNDariikaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) (tiirtha:tithi zukla, dazamii) puNDariika a tiirtha of naaga. vaamana puraaNa 36.41-42 tato gacched dhi viprendraa naagasya hradam uttamam / puNDariikaambhasi snaatvaa yajnasya phalam aapnuyaat /41/ dazamyaaM zuklapakSasya caitrasya tu vizeSataH / snaanaM japas tathaa zraaddhaM muktimaargapradaayakam /42/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (tiirtha: tithi caitra, zukla, dazamii) puNDariika a braahmaNa, his kathaa: padma puraaNa 6.80 (1-161): puNdariika (braahmaNa), zaalagraama, devahrada 33c, sarasvatii33d, jaatismari 34a, cakrakuNDa 34a, cakranadii 34b, naarada (muni), saMvaada between bhiiSma and yudhiSThira. This kathaa is called viSNumaahaatmya in 1ab and in the colophon. puNDariikaakSa PW. 1) m. der Lotusaeugige, Bein. viSNu's. puNDariikaakSa worshipped in the aamalakii ekaadazii. naarada puraaNa 1.120.77-79 phaalgunasya site pakSe ekaadazyaaM dvijottama / upoSyaamalakiiM bhaktyaa dvaadazyaaM praatar arcayet /77/ puNDariikaakSam akhilair upacaarais tato dvijaan / bhojayitvaa varaannena dadyaat tebhyas tu dakSiNaam /78/ (aamalakii ekaadazii) puNDariikaaNi :: divo ruupa. ZB 5.4.5.14 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). puNDariikaaNi :: nakSatraaNaaM ruupa. ZB 5.4.5.14 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). puNDariikapura a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha, on the godaavarii. naarada puraaNa 2.73.149-151 yatra nRttaM zivaz cakre taaNDavam tat sthalaM zubhe / puNyaat puNyataraM tiirthaM tatra snaatvaa vimucyate /149/ yas tatra kurute zraaddhaM pitRRNaaM manujottama puurvajaan sa nayet svargaM naatra kaaryaa vicaaraNaa /150/ gaaM suvarNaM dharaaM zayyaaM vastram aatapavaaraNam / paanam annaM dvije dadyaat tatra tat sarvam akSayam /151/ (tryambakezvaramaahaatmya) puNDarisrajaa see dvaadazapuNDariikaa sraj. puNDarisrajaa see sraj. puNDarisrajaa a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TS 1.8.18.1 sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM pra yachati / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) puNDarisrajaa a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. TB 1.8.2.1 jaami vaa etat kurvanti / yat sadyo diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti / puNDarisrajaaM prayacchaty ajaamitvaaya / angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yantaH / apsu diikSaatapasii praavezayan / yat puNDariikam abhavat / yat puNDarisrajaaM prayacchati / saakSaad eva diikSaatapasii avarundhe / (raajasuuya, dazapeya) puNDarisrajaa a puNDarisrajaa is given to the yajamaana. BaudhZS 12.17 [112,9-10] 'tha vai bhavati sadyo9 diikSayanti sadyaH somaM kriiNanti puNDarisrajaaM prayacchatiity. (TS 1.8.18.1 or TB 1.8.2.1 is quoted.) (raajasuuya, dazapeya) puNDra as a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.3cd puNDraa golaanguulazriiparvatavardhamaanaani /3/ puNDra see dvaadazapuNDra. puNDra see tilaka. puNDra see tripuNDra. puNDra see uurdhvapuNDra. puNDra a country affected when Saturn is attacked. AVPZ 51.4.5 mahiSakavRSabhaaH sabhasmapauNDraaH kRSipazupaalyarataaz ca ye manuSyaaH / vividhabhayasamaahitaas tu sarve kSayam upayaanti zanaizcarasya ghaate // puNDra abhaya for puNDra, when kaala's sons, a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number, appear. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 SaNNavatiH kaalasutaaH kabandhasaMjnaaH kabandhasaMsthaanaaH / puNDraabhayapradaaH syur viruupataaraaz ca te zikhinaH /27/ puNDra abhaya for puNDra, when kaala's sons, a group of ketus, named kabandha, ninety-six in number, appear. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.27 [252.10-14] tathaa ca gargaH / taaraapunjaviruupaaz ca kabandhaakRtisaMsthitaaH / piitaaruNasavarNaaz ca bhasmakarpuurarazmayaH // kaalaputraaH kabandhaaz ca navatiH SaT ca te smRtaaH / loke mRtyukaraa ghoraaH puNDraaNaam abhayapradaaH // puNDra ParGSPZ [546,31] dhRtazriikhaNDagandhapuNDraH. In the bhojanavidhi. puNDraka is made by bhasma in a vaziikaraNa in the saMgraama. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,21-24] tam eva bhasmaM grahaaya aatmanaH parasya vaa lalaaTe puNDrakaM kRtvaa saMgaame(>saMgraame?) 'vataret sarve vazaa bhavanti / bandhanaac ca nigaDaat pramocayet / agnigataaM(>agnigataan??) naazayati [676,21-24] / puNDra an ominous appearance of the sun which indicates unmaada and apasmaara. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32 [95.13-14] ... puNDraakaaraH uluukasaMsthaanaH unmaadaapasmaarakaraH / ... . puNDrasaMskaara vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 1 [200,1-204,7]. puNDravardhanaka a tiirtha of skanda/kaarttikeya. garuDa puraaNa 1.81.16cd kaamaruupaM mahaatiirthaM kaamaakhyaa yatra tiSThati / puNDravardhanakaM tiirthaM kaarttikeyaz ca yatra ca /16/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) puNya see amnesty. puNya see puNyakSaya. puNya see transfer of merit. puNya Gonda, 1966, loka, ch. XI. puNya Filliozat, J. 1980. "Sur le domaine se'mantique de puNya." Indianisme et Bouddhisme, Me'langes offerts a` Mgr. E. Lamotte, 101ff. Louvain. puNya Hara, M. 1975. "tapas, dharma, puNya (=/=sukRta)." A. Hirakawa Felicitation Volume, 507-544. Tokyo. puNya AV 9.5.16 ajo 'sy aja svargo 'si tvayaa lokam angirasaH praajaanan / taM lokaM puNyaM prajneSam // puNya an aahitaagni should be puNya during the dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.25.10 puNyaH syaat /10/ puNya one who knows chandasya prajaapati becomes puNya. TS 1.6.11.4 prajaapatiM tvo veda prajaapatis tvaM veda yam prajaapatir veda sa puNyo bhavaty / eSa vai chandasyaH prajaapatir aa zraavayaastu zrauSaD yaja ye yajaamahe vaSaTkaaro ya evaM veda puNyo bhavati / (iSTi, aa zraavaya, etc.) puNya is paraphrased with iSTaapuurta, tapas and sukRta. JB 1.97-98 [43,1-5] sa (vajraH) tredhaa saMziirNa ud evaatiSThat / tam aarabhya paryaikSanta / tasmin devataaz chandaaMsi puruSe praviSTaa apazyan / te 'bruvan devataa vai chandaaMsiimaa asmin puruSe praviSTaaH / asmin vaa ayaM loke puNyaM jiivitveSTaapuurtena tapasaa sukRtenaasmaan anvaagamiSyatiiti / te vai tathaa karavaamety abruvan yathaa no naanvaagacchaad iti tasmai va paapmaanam anvavadadhaameti / tasmaa etaM paapmaanam anvavaadadhuH /97/ puNya because it brings rain. TA 5.8.4 yat pinvate / varSukaH parjanyo bhavati / tasmaat pinvamaanaH puNyaH / (pravargya) puNya but anardhuka is a form of the aupaasana fire. GobhGS 1.1.17-18 api vaanyaM mathitvaabhyaadadhyaat /17/ puNyas tv evaanardhuko bhavatiiti /18/ (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 285, n. 15.) puNya, anaadhRSya a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to be puNya and anaadhRSya. (Caland's no. 149) MS 2.2.12 [24,20-21,2] indraaya manasvataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaH kaamayeta puNyaH syaam anaadhRSya iti mano vai zriis tviSiH zriyam evaasmiMs tviSiM dadhaati saMvatsaraM nu puraa manaso na kiirtayet saMvatsareNa vaa anaaptam aapyate saMvatsareNaivaasmaa aaptvaa zriyaM tviSiM dadhaati. puNyaaha an auspicious day as the time, see puNyaahe parvaNi vaa and zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa. puNyaaha see eclipse. puNyaaha see haviSyapuNyaaha. puNyaaha see kRtapuNyaahinii. puNyaaha see paapasama. puNyaaha see puNyaahavaacana. puNyaaha see puNyasama. puNyaaha see sudinatva. puNyaaha see viSuvat. puNyaaha Gonda 1972, 7f., 9f. puNyaaha Goto, T. 2000, "vasiSTha und varuNa in RV 7.88", B. Forssman and R. Plath, eds., Indoarisch, Iranisch und die Indogermanistik, p. 154, n. 23, discusses the terms sudina and sudinatva. These two terms have something to do with the later idea of puNyaaha. puNyaaha cf. bibl. Anna Leutgeb, 2000, muhuurta -- Das indische Wissen um den guenstigen Augenblick, Pune: Sanjay Godlobe Oriental Research Foundation. puNyaaha cf. AV 19.8.1-7 yaani nakSatraaNi divy antarikSe apsu bhuumau yaani nageSu dikSu / prakalpayaMz candramaa yaany eti sarvaaNi mamaitaani zivaani santu /1/ aSTaaviMzaani zivaani zagmaani saha yogaM bhajantu me / yogaM pra padye kSemaM ca kSemaM pra padye yogaM ca namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /2/ svastitaM (>svastamitaM??) me supraataH susaayaM sudivaM sumRgaM suzakunaM me astu / suhavaM agne svasty amartyaM gatvaa punar aayaabhinandan /3/ anuhavaM parihavaM parivaadaM parikSavam / sarvair me riktakumbhaan paraa taant savitaH suva /4/ apapaapaM parikSavam puNyaM bhakSiimahi kSavam / zivaa te paapanaasikaaM puNyagaz caabhi mehatiim /5/ imaa yaa brahmaNaspate viSuuciir vaata iirate / sadhriiciir indra taaH kRtvaa mahyaM zivatamaas kRdhi /6/ svasti no astv abhayaM no astu namo 'horaatraabhyaam astu /26.7/In a suukta dedicated to nakSatras which is reproduced in AVPZ 1.26.1-7 (nakSatrakalpa). puNyaaha cf. VS 37.21 ahaH ketunaa juSataaM sujyotir jyotiSaa svaahaa / raatriH ketunaa juSataaM sujyotir jyotiSaa svaahaa // puNyaaha the raajaabhiSeka is performed on two puNyaahas. ApZS 22.28.1 raajaabhiSekSyamaaNo janapadeSu samaveteSu dvayoH puNyaahayoH puurvasmin sthaNDilaM kalpayitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya vasati /1/ (raajaabhiSeka) puNyaaha a set of mantras for bhadraaha. Weber, Omina, p. 363: yad raajaanaM zakadhuumaM nakSatraaNy akRNvata / bhadraaham asmai praayacchat tato raaSTram ajaayata // bhadraaham astu naH saayaM bhadraahaM praatar astu naH / bhadraaham asmabhyaM tvaM zakadhuuma sadaa kRNu // yo no bhadraaham akaraH saayaM praatar atho divaa / tasmai te nakSatraraaja zakadhuuma sadaa namaH // AVPZ 1b.1.1-3. puNyaaha KauzS 50.12-16 indram aham iti (AV 3.15) paNyaM saMpaatavad utthaapayati /12/ nimRjya digyuktaabhyaaM (AV 3.26, AV 3.27) doSo gaaya paataM na iti (AV 6.1, AV 6.3-7) pancaanaDubhyo yamo mRtyur vizvajic chakadhuumaM bhavaazarvaav ity ( AV 6.59, AV 6.93, AV 6.107, AV 6.128, AV 11.2) upadadhiita /13/ uttamene (AV 11.2) saaruupavatsasya rudraaya trir juhoti /14/ upottamena (AV 6.128) suhRdo braahmaNasya zakRtpiNDaan parvasv aadhaaya zakadhuumaM kim adyaahar iti pRcchati /15/ bhadraM sumangalam iti pratipadyate /16/ V. 15 and 16 are a good example of the puNyaaha. This conversation occurs before setting out on a journey for business. puNyaaha ZankhGS 1.16.10 tasyaanjalau phalaani dattvaa puNyaahaM vaacayati // In the vivaaha, when the bride enters the house of the bridegroom. puNyaaha JaimGS 2.6 [17] puNyaahaM svasty Rddhim ity vaacayitvaa ... . In the gRhazaanti. puNyaaha BodhGS 1.1.24 .. iDaa devahuuH iti japitvaa naandiimukhaaH pitaraH priyantaam iti vaacayitvaa adya vivaahaH iti braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim ity oMkaarapuurvaM tris trie ekaikaam aaziSo vaacayitvaa. In the vivaaha. puNyaaha BodhGS 1.5.25 zvobhuute daNDam aadaaya puNyaahaM vaacayitvaapsu visarjayati // after the caturthiikarma. visarjana. puNyaaha BodhGS 1.9.2 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa. In the puMsavana. BodhGS 1.10.2: in the siimantonnayana. As for this sentence, see braahmaNabhojana. puNyaaha BodhGS 2.5.7 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svati Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa ... . (upanayana) puNyaaha BharGS 1.12 [12,14-17] puNyaaha upagRhNiitaapi vai khalu loke puNyaaha eva karmaaNi cikiirSante tasmaad azliilanaamaMz citre naavasyen na yajeta yathaa paapaahe kurute taadRg eva tad iti paricaSTa eva paapaahaM. In the vivaaha. puNyaaha BharGS 3.17 [85,13] yadi puNyaahakaala upavyaavarteta. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. puNyaaha HirGS 1.1.6 yugmaan braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam iti vaacayitvaa /6/ In the upanayana. puNyaaha HirGS 1.2.44 trivRtaannena braahmaNaan pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa // (upanayana) = HirGS 1.2.49. puNyaaha HirGS 1.3.7 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa ... . (samaavartana) puNyaaha HirGS 1.5.28 ... braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam iti vaacayitvaa // (adbhutazaanti) puNyaaha HirGS 1.7.35 [590,16-17] .. braahmaNaan annena apriviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa ... (punaraadheya) puNyaaha HirGS 1.8.2 ... braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa. (gRhakaraNa). 1.8.13 (vaastuzamana). 2.1.3 (siimantonnayana). 2.1.5 (puMsavana). 2.1.30 (jaatakarma). 2.1.39 (annapraazana). 2.1.43 (cuuDaakarma). puNyaaha HirGS 2.7.10 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svastyayanam Rddhim iti vaacayitvaathaitaaM raatriM vasanti /10/ (aagrahaayaNii) puNyaaha VaikhGS 2.9 [28,4-5] ziSyam aacaantaM puNyaahaM vaacayitvaagniM paristiirya praaGmukham upavezayati. (vedavrata) puNyaaha AVPZ 1.23-25 yo vai ahnaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ suuryo vaahnaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaaMs tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoti puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /23.4/ yo vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ candro vai raatryaaH puNyaahaM tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam ... yad raajaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa ... /3/ ... /24.4/ yo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaahaM veda puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /1/ braahmaNo vaa ahoraatrayoH puNyaaham /2/ taM prcchet kenaajiteti /3/ sa ced bruuyaat kartavyam iti tathaa kuryaat /4/ puNyaahii bhavati puNyaaham asmai bhavati puNyaaha eva kurute /25.5/ (nakSatrakalpa) puNyaaha AVPZ 10.1.17 satyaM bRhad ity (AV 12.1.1) anuvaako ye devaa divy ekaadaza stheti (AV 19.27.11) puNyaahaM vaacayet. In the bhuumidaana. puNyaaha AVPZ 18b.1.2 punantu maa (AV 6.19.1) vaayoH puuto (AV 6.51.1) vaizvaanaro razmibhir (AV 6.62.1) iti pavitraiH puNyaahaadiini ca mangalair yajamaanaM ca saMprokSya yad aabadhnann iti puSpaadyalaMkaaraM varjayitvaa maahendraM caruM zrapayet /2/ In the annual birthday ceremony of the king. puNyaaha BodhGPbhS 1.4.1-18 athaaparedyur devaanaam iti /1/ athaaparedyur braahmaNaan annena pariveSayed iti daivataM bhavati /2/ yad devatyaM bhavati tasya puNyaahaM vaacayiSyan naama gRhNaaty asau priiyataam iti /3/ puNyaahaM vaacayiSyan braahmaNaan saMpuujayati /4/ ariktapaaNayaH praanmukhaa yugmaas tiSThanti /5/ teSaaM dakSiNata udanmukho 'pihitam udakumbhaM dhaarayan vaacayitvaa tiSThati /6/ tasya dakSiNaM baahum anv itaras tiSThati /7/ athainaan saMpuujayati manas samaadhiiyataam iti /8/ samaahitamanasaH smaH itiitareSaaM prativacanam /9/ mano vai candramaa braahmaNaa nakSatraaNi tasmaad braahmaNeSu manas samaadadhaati /10/ prasiidantu bhavantaH iti / prasannaas smaH itiitareSaaM prativacanam /11/ tathaivaasya prasannaa bhavanti /12/ zaantir astu / puSTir astu / tuSTir astu / Rddhir astu / avighnam astu / aayuSyam astu / aarogyam astu / zivaM karmaastu ity aaziSam evaitaam aazaaste /13/ tathaivetareSaaM prativacanam /14/ om iti brahma / om itiidaM sarvam tasmaad om iti saMdhaaya puNyaahaM bhavanto bruvantu ity etenaahaz ca nakSatraM ca puute bhavatas te evainaM puute puniitaH /15/ oM svasti bhavanto bruvantu ity etena gobraahmaNasyaaziir uktaa bhavati / ta evainam aaziSaa samardhayanti /16/ RddhaM bhavanto bruvantu ity etena Rgyajussaamnaam Rddhir uktaa / tair eva Rddhimaan bhavati /17/ ya evaM vidvaan puNyaahaM vaacayati naasya karmopahataM bhavati /18/ puNyaaha skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.93b. puNyaaha at the end of the ritual performance. AVPZ 39.1.12ab braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa tu puNyaahaM vaacayet tataH / (taDaagaadividhi) puNyaahadevataa BodhGZS 1.9 [201]; HirGZS 1.3.3 [21,1-15]. puNyaahaghoSa mbh 7.5.39 tataH puNyaahaghoSeNa svastivaadasvanena ca / saMstavair giitazabdaiz ca suutamaagadhabandinaam // puNyaahaghoSa see puNyaahavaacana. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Diehl, Carl Gustav. 1957. puNyaahavaacana. Orientalia Suecana 6, pp. 97-106. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Kane 2: 212. puNyaahavaacana: necessary for all the saMskaara. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Kane 2: 216-217. ApDhS 1.4.13.8 and the medieval religious texts. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 261-62. puNyaahavaacana bibl. K. Karttunen, 1989-1990, Medieval texts on the gRhya ritua of the jaiminiiya zaakhaa, Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, no. 7-8: 145. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Sh. Einoo, 1994, "Analysis of the Ritual Structure in the niilamata," p. 184, n. 26. puNyaahavaacana bibl. Sh. Einoo, 2005, From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, pp. 104-106: 3.1 puNyaahavaacana. puNyaahavaacana txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,9-10] snaanapavanamantraacamanamantraprokSaNapuNyaahavaacanaani zraddhaam aahuuyaakuutyaa vedanaM kRtvopavyaahRtyaartvijo vRtvaarhayitvaa. In the agnyaadheya. Krick, agnyaadheya, p. 49f. puNyaahavaacana in the upanayana, txt. and vidhi. BodhGS 2.5.7 braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svati Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa kumaaraM bhojayitvaa tasya caulavat tuuSNiiM kezaan opya snaataM zucivaasasaM baddhazikhaM yajnopaviitaM pratimuncan vaacayati yajnopaviitaM paramaM pavitraM prajaapater yat sahajaM purastaat / aayuSyam agriyaM pratimunca zubhraM yajnopaviitaM balam astu tejaH iti /7/ puNyaahavaacana in the bhuutabali, a rain charm, txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 2.5.11 [91,22] atha vaastudevaM gatvaa / ye vaastudaivataaH kruurarakSobhuutagaNaaz ca ye / tebhyo baliM vRSTikaamo haraami zaantiM kurvantu / namaH sarvebhyo namo bhuutebhyo namo ... ity aamaaM kumbhiiM caadbhiH puurayitvaa unnambhaya pRthiviim iti (TS 2.4.8f) kRSNaaM gaaM ca / ye devaa divibhaagaa ity (TS 2.4.8g) atha devataa upatiSThate / yantu nadayo varSantu parjanyaa iti parjanyaan upatiSThate puNyaahaM vaacayitvaa braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa / yadi varSet taavaty eva hotavyaM yadi na varSet zvobhuute havir nirvapet iti braahmaNam (TS 2.4.10.1) // puNyaahavaacana txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.2 [177,18] prada16kSiNiikRtya pratyetya piNDaM tyaajyaapsu snaatvaa devaagaaraM pravizya17 pradakSiNaM kRtvaanjaliM kRtvaalaMkRtya gRhaan etya puNyaahaadiini vaacayitvaa18 annazeSaM sagaNaH praaznaati /19 (ekoddiSTa) puNyaahavaacana txt. AgnGS 2.3.3-4. puNyaahavaacana txt. VaikhGS 1.6-7. puNyaahavaacana txt. AVPZ 1.22-26., 1.26 is the collection of the mantras. puNyaahavaacana txt. BodhGPbhS 1.4.3-18. puNyaahavaacana txt. BodhGZS 1.10 [202-204]. puNyaahavaacana txt. HirGZS 1.3.4 [21,16-24,11]. puNyaahavaacana txt. HirGZS 1.4.11 [45,27-46,11]. puNyaahavaacana txt. AzvGPZ 1.13 [146,22-147,7]. puNyaahavaacana txt. ziva puraaNa 6.12.79cd-98. puNyaahavaacana vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.4.3-18 yaddevatyaM bhavati tasya puNyaahaM vaacayiSyan naama gRhNaaty asau priiyataam iti /3/ puNyaahaM vaacayiSyan braahmaNaan saMpuujayati /4/ ariktapaaNayaH praaGmukhaa yugmaas tiSThanti /5/ teSaaM dakSiNata udaGmukho 'pihitam udakumbhaM dhaarayan vaacayitaa tiSThati /6/ tasya dakSiNaM baahum anv itaras tiSThati /7/ athainaan saMpuujayati manas samaadhiiyataam iti /8/ samaahitamanasaH samaH itiitareSaaM prativacanam /9/ mano vai candramaa braahmaNaa nakSatraaNi tasmaad braahmaNeSu manas samaadadhaati /10/ prasiidantu bhavantaH iti / prasannaas smaH itiitareSaaM prativacanam /11/ tathaivaasya prasannaa bhavanti /12/ zaantir astu / puSTir astu / tuSTir astu / Rddhir astu / avighnam astu / aayuSyam astu / aarogyam astu / zivaM karmaastu ity aaziSam evitaam aazaaste /13/ tathaivetareSaaM prativacanam /14/ om iti brahma / om itiidaM sarvam tasmaad om iti saMdhaaya puNyaahaM bhavanto bruvantu ity etennaahaz ca nakSatraM ca puute bhavatas te evainaM puute puniitaH /15/ oM svasti bhavanto bruvantu ity etena gobraahmaNasyaaziir uktaa bhavati / ta evainam aaziSaa samardhayanti /16/ RddhiM bhavantu bruvantu ity etena Rgyajussaamnaam Rddhir uktaa / tair eva Rddhimaan bhavati /17/ ya evaM vidvaan puNyaahaM vaacayati naasya karmopahataM bhavati /18/ puNyaahavaacana at the end of the nairRta karma. zaantikalpa 15.6 apsu kRSNaM jahaaty ahatavaasaaH puNyaahaM vaacayitvopaanahaav upamucya yathaa suurya ity (AV 10.1.32 or AV 7.13.1) aavRtyaavrajati /6/ puNyaahavaacana suitable time for a certain act is secured with a puNyaahaghoSa by a braahmaNa. aatharvaNa jyotiSa 7.12 and 16 caturbhiH kaarayed karma siddhihetor vicakSaNaH / tithinakSatrakaraNamuhuurteneti nizcayaH // duurasthasya muhuurtasya kriyaa ca tvaritaa yadi / dvijapuNyaahaghoSeNa kRtaM syaat sarvasaMpadam. Kane 5: 604 n. 905. puNyaahe parvaNi vaa see zuddhapakSasya puNyaahe parvaNi vaa. puNyaahe parvaNi vaa KathGS 37.2 tRtiiye 'rdhamaase darzanam aadityasya /1/ puNyaahe parvaNi vodite tv aaditye ... /2/ (aadityadarzana) puNyaa kiirti see kiirtikaama. puNyaa kiirti a rite to obtain puNyaa kiirti. vidhi. AVPZ 1.18.1-4 viSThitazravaa vai naamaitan nakSatraM yat puurvaahne 'dhitiSThaty asya puNyaa kiirtir (ainaM puNyaa kiirtir> gacchaty upainaM puNYaa kiirtis tiSThati naamsaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa grhair dhanena bhavatiiti veda /1/ atha yaM kaamayeta vitiSThed asya puNyaa kiirtir gacched upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThen naasmaat puNyaa tiirtir apakraamet kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena syaad iti tasmaad etasmin nakSatra evaMvidvaan kuryaat /2/ praancam idhmam upasamaadhaaya paristiirya barhii rasaan barhiSy aadhaayaanvaalabhyaatha juhuyaad viSaasahiM sahamaanaM svaahety agnau hutvaa raseSu saMpaataan aaniiya saMsthaapya homaams tata enaM praazayati rasaan /3/ evaM ced asmai karoty asya puNyaa kiirtir gacchaty upainaM puNyaa kiirtis tiSThati naasmaat puNyaa kiirtir apakraamati kiirtimaan prajayaa pazubhiH zriyaa gRhair dhanena bhavati /18.4/ (nakSatrakalpa) puNyaa lakSmii :: yaajyaa, see yaajyaa :: puNyaa lakSmii. puNyaa vaacaH some noises such as those of chariot, thunder, wind, fire, water and cows are regarded as auspicious, PB 7.8.8-15 prajaapatir vaa etaaM gaayatriiM yonim apazyat sa aadiidhiitaasmaad yoneH pRSThaani sRjaa iti /8/ sa rathaMtaram asRjata tad rathasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /9/ sa bRhad asRjata tat stanayitnor ghoSo 'nv asRjyata sa vairuupam asRjata tad vaatasya ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /10/ sa vairaajam asRjata tad agner ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /11/ sa zakvariir asRjata tad apaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /12/ sa revatiir asRjata tad gavaaM ghoSo 'nv asRjyata /13/ etair vaa etaani saha ghoSair asRjyanta /14/ sarve 'smin ghoSaaH sarvaaH puNyaa vaaco vadanti ya evaM veda /15/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, vaamadevya) puNyadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.4.30a adattapuNyapaapapraaptivarNana. (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya) puNya deza a place for the study of the aaraNyaka. ZankhGS 6.2.3 praagjyotiSam aparaajitaayaaM dizi puNyam upagamya dezam /3/ anudita udakagrahaNam /4/ (vedavrata for the study of the aaraNyaka) puNyahrada a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.9a tatra puNyahradas taata mainaakaz caiva parvataH / bahumuulaphalo viira asita naama parvataH /9/ aazramaH kakSasenasya puNyas tatra yudhiSThira / cyavanasyaazramaz caiva khyaataH sarvatra paaDavaH / tatraalpenaiva sidhyanti maanavaas tapasaa vibho /10/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) puNyajana see devajana. puNyajana AV 11.9.24d vanaspatiin vaanaspatyaan oSadhiir uta viirudhaH / gandharvaapsarasaH sarpaan devaan puNyajanaan pitRRn / sarvaaMs taaM arbude tvam amitrebhyo dRze kuruudaaraaMz ca pradarzaya /24/ puNyajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. GB 1.3.12 [79.14-80.2] ... yad aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa nyanaiSaM sarpetarajanaaMs tenaipraiSaM yat prakSaalitayaa sarvapuNyajanaaMs tena ... /12/ (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 103.) puNyajana worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. VaitS 7.22c ... aprakSaalitayodakaM srucaa ninayati sarpetarajanaan iti / barhiSaa prakSaalya sarpapuNyajanaan iti dvitiiyam / ... /22/ puNyakaama see puNya, anaadhRSya: a kaamyeSTi. puNyakaama the aagraayaNagraha is drawn first for one who has not been so puNya as his father and grandfather. KS 30.3 [184,15-19] aagraaya15Naagraan gRhNiita yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyas syaad atha tan na praapnuyaa16d vaacaa vaa eSa indriyeNa vyRdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyo bhava17ty atha tan na praapnoty ura ivaitad yajnasya vaag iva yad aagraayaNo vaacaivaina18m indriyeNa samardhayati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puNyakaama the aagrayaNagraha is drawn first for one who has not been so puNya as his father and grandfather. TS 7.2.7.3-4 aagrayaNaagraan gRhNiita yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyaH syaad atha tan na praapnuyaad vaacaa vaa eSa indriyeNa vy Rdhyate yasya pitaa pitaamahaH puNyaH /3/ bhavaty atha tan na praapnoty ura ivaitad yajnasya vaag iva yad aagrayaNo vaacaivainam indriyeNa sam ardhayati na tataH paapiiyaan bhavaty. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puNyakarma try to find "puNyakarma" in other CARDs. puNyakarma satya is superior to a lot of puNyakarmas. padma puraaNa 6.27.25ab azvamedhasahasraM ca satyaM ca tulayaadhRtam / sarveSaaM sarvayajnaanaaM satyam eva viziSyate /25/ (prasaMsaa of satya) puNyakarma an enumeration of puNyakarmas compareble to the kiirtana of aadityezvara. skanda puraaNa 5.3.60.81cd-83ab godaanena ca yat puNyaM yat puNyaM bhRgudarzane /81/ kedaara udakaM piitvaa tat puNyaM jaayate nRNaam / abdam azvatthasevaayaaM tilapaatraprado bhavet /82/ tat phalaM samavaapnoti aadityezvarakiirtanaat / (aadityezvaratiirthamaahaatmya, ravitiirtha) puNyakarma an enumeration of puNyakarmas as maanasa tiirtha. narasiMha puraaNa 67.2-3 tiirthaani kathitaany evaM bhaumaani dvijasattama / maasasaani hi tiirthaani phaladaani vizeSataH /1/ manonirmalataa tiirthaM raagaadibhir anaakulaa / satyaM tiirthaM dayaa tiirthaM tiirtham indriyanigrahaH /2/ guruzuzruuSaNaM tiirthaM maatRzuzruuSaNaM tathaa / svadharmacaraNaM tiirthaM tiirtham agner upaasanam /3/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) puNyakarma an enumeration of puNyakarmas as the standard of the superiority of the darzana of the jagannaatha trinity at the abhiseka on the jyeSTha puurNimaa. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.25cd-31ab) kapilaazatadaanena yat phalaM puSkare smRtam /25/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM sahalaayudham / kanyaazatapradaanena yat phalaM samudaahRtam /26/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM labhate naraH / zataniSkasuvarNena bhuumidaanena yat phalam /27/ tat phalaM caannadaanena sarvaatithyena yat phalaM / vRSotsargeNa vidhivad griiSme toyapradaanaataH /28/ tiladhenupradaanena gajaazvarathadaanataH / caandraayaNena ciirNena tathaa maaspavaasataH /29/ yat phalaM sarvatiirtheSu vratair daanaiz ca yat phalam / sasubhadrau raamakRSNau tal labhed viikSya mancagau /30/ tasmaan naro 'thavaa naarii pazyet taM puruSottamam / (purusottamakSetramaahaatmya) puNyakSaya see akSaya. puNyakSaya see cyu- in the context of the punarjanma/rebirth/puNyakSaya. puNyakSaya see karmakSaya. puNyakSaya see punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya BAU 6.2.16. puNyakSaya ChU 5.10.3-6. puNyakSaya ChU 8.1.6 tad yatheha karmajito lokaH kSiiyate, evam evaamutra puNyajito lokaH kSiiyate. Gonda, 1966, loka, p. 104. puNyakSaya muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.6-10. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, pp. 63-64.) puNyakSaya muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.10 iSTaapuurtaM manyamaanaa variSThaM maanyac chreyo vedayante pramuuDhaaH / naakasya pRSThe te sukRte 'nubhuutvaa imaM lokaM hiinataraM vaa vizanti // puNyakSaya AVPZ 42.2.13 viSaasahiM manasaa hi japtvaa gaayatriiM ca tathaa tridivaM prayaati / paribhraSTas tridivaat tapaHkSaye jaatismaratvaM punar eva vindate // In the snaanavidhi. puNyakSaya bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.26a. puNya nakSatra the time of the avaantaradiikSaa. BaudhZS 9.19 [294,4-5] athaato 'vaantaradiikSaaM vyaakhyaasyaama udagayana aapuurya4maaNapakSe puNye nakSatre kezazmazru vaapayitvaa (pravargya, avaantaradiikSaa). puNya nakSatra JaimGS 1.7 [6,20] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa kuryaat. (siimantonnayana) puNyasama see good year. puNyasama see suSama. puNyasama a divination of a good year. TS 3.3.8.4-5 ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upauSed yadi /4/ dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamam etena ha sma vaa RSayaH puraa vijnaanena diirtghasattram upayanti. (Oldenberg, braahmaNa, p. 196.) puNyasama a divination of a good year. GB 2.4.9 [216,6-8] ahnaaM vidhaanyaam ekaaSTakaayaam apuupaM catuHzaraavaM paktvaa praatar etena kakSam upoSed yadi dahati puNyasamaM bhavati yadi na dahati paapasamaM bhavat. puNyamuurti padma puraaNa 6.82.11cd-12ab kRtvaa paaSaaNajaaM muurtiM kRSNaakhyaaM ruupasundariim /11/ puujaaM kurvanti ye vipraas te jneyaaH puNyamuurtayaH . In the vaiSNavalakSaNa. puNyapaapa's transfer padma puraaNa 6.112 (1-29). 6.113 kathaa: avantii (*g pura), dhanezvara (bad braahmaNa), maahiSmatii (*g purii). puNyapratipad(vrata) see pratipadvratas. puNyasamuccaya manu smRti 4.236-243. puNya's transfer padma puraaNa 6.127.154-157ab guuDho dharmo hi kartavya ity uucur vibudhaa janaaH / aarte daanaM prazaMsanti munayo vedavaadinaH /154/ saagare varSato bhadra kiM meghasya phalaM bhavet / anubhuutaM mayaa rakSaH svayaM tat puNyajaM phalam /155/ tat tu daasyaami te mitra sadyaH paapavinaazanam / niSpiiDyaatha tato vastraM jalaM kRtvaa karaambuje /156/ dadau saa maaghajaM puNyaM tasmai vRddhaaya rakSase / In a kathaa of the maaghasnaanamaahaatmya. puNyasaMgraha skanda puraaNa 2.4.12.42b; puNyavatii a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.12. puNyaziitavana a tiirtha in kurukSetra. vaamana puraaNa 34.5c lomaharSaNa uvaaca // zRNu sapta vanaaniiha kurukSetrasya madhyataH / yeSaaM naamaani puNyaani sarvapaapaharaaNi ca /3/ kaamyakaM ca vanaM puNyaM tathaaditivanaM mahat / vyaasasya ca vanaM puNyaM phalakiivanam eva ca /4/ tathaa suuryavanaM sthaanaM tathaa madhuvanaM mahat / puNyaziitavanaM naama sarvakalmaSanaazanam /5/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) puNyazloka persons enumerated to be thought of after getting up in the morning. padma puraaNa 1.49.6 puNyazloko nalo raajaa puNyazloko janaardanaH / puNyazlokaa ca vaidehii puNyazloko yudhiSThiraH /6/ (aahnika, smaraNa) punaHpraruuDha punaHpraruuDha idhma is used in a kaamyeSTi for an aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 107) KS 11.4 [147,19] punaHpravRddhaM barhir bhavati punaHpraruuDha idhmas samRddhyai. punaHpratiSThaa see jiirNoddhaara. punaHpratiSThaa bibl. Kane 2: 904-905. punaHpratiSThaakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.19.1-6 [286]. punaHpratiSThaakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.7.13 [112,9-18]. punaHpratiSThaakalpa vidhi. BodhGZS 2.19.1-6 [286] (1-2) athaataH punaHpratiSThaakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH; puurvokteSu nakSatreSu yaani caanyaani zubhanakSatraaNi zuklapakSa udagayane vasantaadikaale puurvaM pratiSThitasyaapi buddhipuurvakam ekaraatraM dviraatram ekamaasaM dvimaasaM vaarcanaavicchede zuudrarajasvalaapatitaadyupaplave vaa puurvedyur eva yugmaan braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaa samaagataayaaM nizaayaaM jalaadhivaasaM kRtvaa zvobhuute utthaaya dvau kazalau sthaapayed ekaM pancagavyena puurayitvaaparaM zuddhodakena saha ratnena snaapayet /1/ aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa muulamantreNa rudragaayatryaa snaapayitvaa puSpaaNi dadyaad yathaalaabham arcayitvaa guDodanaM nivedayet /2/ punaHpratiSThaakalpa vidhi. BodhGZS 2.19.1-6 [286] (3-6) evaM kRte 'sya zaantir bhavati /3/ buddhipuurveNaarcanaavicchede snaapanaM kartavyam /4/ evaM kurvaaNaH svasti Rddhim aapnotiity aacakSate /5/ evaM punaHpratiSThaamantreNa pratiSThaapayed ity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /6/ punaHpravRddha punaHpravRddha barhis is used in a kaamyeSTi for an aanujaavara. (Caland's no. 107) KS 11.4 [147,19] punaHpravRddhaM barhir bhavati punaHpraruuDha idhmas samRddhyai. punaHsaMskaara see. pitRmedha. punaHsaMskaara cf. txt. BodhGS 3.13.1-4a (when various saMskaaras are performe in ekahoma for kriyaabhilupta). punaHsaMskaara txt. BodhGPbhS 1.12.7-18; HirGZS 1.3.18 [36,19-37,2]. punaHsaMskaara txt. AgnGS 3.10.5 [175]. punaHsaMskaara a praayazcitta for unintentional eating of viNmuutra touched by suraa. manu smRti 11.150 ajnaanaat praazya viNmuutraM suraasaMspRSTam eva ca / punaHsamskaaram arhanti trayo varNaa dvijaatayaH /150/ punaHsaMskaara a praayazcitta for the unintentional drinking of suraa. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.255 ajnaanaat tu suraaM piitvaa reto viNmuutram eva ca / punaHsaMskaaram arhanti trayo varNaa dvijaatayaH /255/ punaHsaMskaara kaalazuddhi at a punaHsaMskaara. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.54, p. 189. punaHsaMjiivana cf. KS 10.7 [132,2-8]. punaHstoma txt. PB 19.4.1-11 (punastoma) (Caland Auswahl 148). (ekaaha) punaHstoma txt. JB 2.83-84 (Caland Auswahl 145-149). (ekaaha) punaHstoma txt. LatyZS 9.4.5-7. (ekaaha) punaHstoma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.4. (ekaaha) (indrasya punastoma) punaHstoma txt. BaudhZS 18.46-47 (Caland Auswahl 148). (ekaaha) punaHstoma txt. ApZS 22.11.1-3 (punastoma). (ekaaha) punaHstoma vidhi. PB 19.4.1-11 athaiSa punaHstomaH /1/ yo bahu pratigRhya garagiir iva manyeta sa etena yajeta /2/ yaikaadazii yad eva puurvavayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti praataHsavanaaya tan niharati /3/ atha yaa dvaadazii yad evottaravayase bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tRtiiyasavanaaya tan niharati /4/ vairaajo vai puruSaH sa madhyato 'zuddho madhyata evainaM paapmano muncati /5/ zuddhaazuddhiiye bhavataH /6/ indro yatiin saalaavRkebhyaH praayacchat tam azliilaa vaag abhyavadat so 'zuddho 'manyata sa ete zuddhaazuddhiiye apazyat taabhyaam azudhyat /7/ yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad annam atti yad azuddho manyate tad etaabhyaaM zudhyati /8/ gauSuuktaM caazvasuuktaM ca bhavataH /9/ gauSuuktiz caazvasuuktiz ca bahu pratigRhya garagiraav amanyetaaM taav ete saamanii apazyataaM taabhyaaM garaM niraghnaataaM yad eva bahu pratigRhNaati yad garaM girati yad annam atti tad etaabhyaaM nirhate /10/ pancadazastotraaNi bhavanty ojo viiryaM pancadazaH paapmana evainaM muktvaujasaa viiryeNa samardhayati /11/ (ekaaha) punaHstoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta for one who receives too much or eats something like poison. PB 19.4; JB 2.83f. ZankhZS 14.27f.; BaudhZS 18.46f.; ApZS 22.11.1-8; KatyZS 22.10.16f.; BaudhDhS 3.10.2ff.; GautDhS 19.2ff. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Inbutsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 2.) punaHstoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,10-11] [punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti10 zaaliikiH / sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti11 vijnaayate / agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /] (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) punaHstoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.7 punaHstomeneSTvaa punaH savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ vraatyastomaiz ceSTvaa /8/ tarati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti ca /9/ agniSTutaabhizasyamaanaM yaajayed iti ca /10/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) punaHstoma note, as a means of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.7 punasstomena yajeta punas savanam aayaantiiti vijnaayate /7/ sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajata iti /8/ agniSTutaa vaabhizasyamaano yajeteti ca /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) punaraadhaana see punaraadheya. punaraadheya bibl. J.C. Heesterman, 1982, "Householder and wanderer," T.N. Madan, ed. Way of life, p. 262ff. punaraadheya bibl. H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, pp. 514-579. punaraadheya txt. KS 8.14 [97,18-98,14] (mantra). punaraadheya txt. KS 8.15 [98,15-99,14], KS 9.1-3 [104,5-107,2]. punaraadheya txt. MS 1.7.1 [108,3-110,6] (mantra). punaraadheya txt. MS 1.7.2-5 [110,7-114,10] (braahmaNa). punaraadheya txt. TS 1.5.1-4 (1-2, 4 (braahmaNa), 3 (mantra)). punaraadheya txt. TB 1.3.1 (braahmaNa). punaraadheya txt. KB 1.3. punaraadheya txt. ZB 2.2.3.1-2.2.4.18. punaraadheya txt. AzvZS 2.8.4-14. punaraadheya txt. ZankhZS 2.5.1-31. punaraadheya txt. ManZS 1.6.5. punaraadheya txt. VarZS 1.5.1. punaraadheya txt. BaudhZS 3.1-3 [69,1-72,2]. punaraadheya txt. BaudhZS 20.19 [41,1-43,5] (dvaidhasuutra). punaraadheya txt. BharZS 5.17.1-29.10. punaraadheya txt. ApZS 5.26-29. punaraadheya txt. HirZS 3.6 [329-337]. punaraadheya txt. KatyZS 4.11. punaraadheya contents. KS 8.15 [98,15-99,14]: punaraadheya contents. KS 9.1-3 [104,5-107,2]: ... , 9.3 [106,3-11] pancakapaala, . punaraadheya contents. MS 1.7.2-5 [110,7-114,10]: ... 1.7.4 [113,6-12] pancakapaala, ... . punaraadheya txt. TS 1.5.1-4: ... 1.5.1.4-2.1 pancakapaala, ... . punaraadheya contents. KB 1.3: ... [2,17-18] pancakapaala, ... . punaraadheya contents. ManZS 1.6.5: ... 1.6.5.9a pancakapaala to agni, ... . punaraadheya contents. BaudhZS 3.1-3 [69,1-72,2]: ... 3.2 [70,3-4] pancakapaala to agni, ... . punaraadheya contents. ApZS 5.26-29: ... 5.28.1-3 pancakapaala to agni, ... . punaraadheya txt. BharGS 3.1-2 [67,7-70,7] (ekaagni/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. HirGS 1.7.35 [589,21-590,29] (HirGS 1.7.26.1-18) (aupaasana/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,7-109,11] (aupaasana/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. VaikhGS 6.16 [99,10-100,10] athaataH punaraadhaanam (gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. BodhGPbhS 1.16.28-50 (aupaasana/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. BodhGZS 4.8.1-7. HirGZS 1.2.4-6 [10,21-11,12] (aupaasana/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. AzvGPZ 1.19 naSTe 'gnau punaraadhaanam (aupaasana/gRhyaagni). punaraadheya txt. yajnapaarzva 1.42-62, 66-71, 2.213-220. punaraadheya txt. AzvGPA 14 [246,6-247,3] atha yady upaasano nazyet kathaM syaad iti. (aupaasana(?)/gRhyaagni) punaraadheya contents. BodhGPbhS 1.16.28-50: punaraadheya vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.16.28-50 (28-) dvaadazaahaM vicchinnaH punaraadheyaH /28/ atha yadi dvaadazaahaM vicchinnaH punaraadheyas syaad yaa prakRtis tata aaharaNaM praNavehaaharati brahmaa praNavena prasauti /29/ vyaahRtibhis sikatopopte yathopapaadam agnyaadheyikaan saMbhaaraan aahRtya vyaahRtibhir nirupyopasamaadhaayopatiSThate (come here) punaraadheya note, the agnyaadheya is the prakRti/puurvaa tati of the punaraadheya. BaudhZS 24.5 [188,8-10] katham u khalv etaj jaaniiyaad iyaM puurvaa tatir iyam uttareti yaa8 prakRtiH saa puurvaa tatir atha yad vidadhaati sottaraa tatir agnyaa9dheyaM puurvaa tatiH punaraadheyam uttaraa tatir. (karmaantasuutra) punaraadheya note, the punaraadheya is a kaamya rite for one who does not know(?). ZankhZS 2.5.1 kaamyaM punaraadheyam ajaanaanasya // (Caland's note: ajaanaanasya "for one who does not know". According to the comm. it means "for one who has had a mishap".) punaraadheya note, the time of the performance. KB 1.3 [2,11-18] tad aahuH kasminn Rtau punar aadadhiiteti varSaasv iti haika aahur varSaasu11 vai sarve kaamaaH sarveeSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai madhyaavarSe punarvasuu nakSatram udiikSya12 punaraadadhiita punar maa vasu vittam upanamatv ity atho punaHkaamasyopaaptyai tad vai13 na tasmin kaale puurvapakSe punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyate yaivaiSaaSaaDhyaa upariSTaad a14maavaasyaa bhavati tasyaaM punar aadadhiita saa punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyata upaapto15 'maavaasyaayaaM kaamo bhavaty upaapto varSaasuupaaptaH punarvasvos tasmaat tasyaaM puna16r aadadhiita pancakapaalaH puroDaazo bhavati pancapadaa panktiH paankto vai17 yajno yajnasyaivaaptyai /3/ punaraadheya praayazcitta when the fire put on the araNis disappears, his fire perishes, so it is to be reestablished. TS 3.4.10.5 atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti. (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) punaraadheya praayazcitta when the fire put on the araNis disappears, his fire perishes. HirZS 3.8 [360,8-9] atho khalv aahur yad araNyoH samaaruuDho nazyed ud asyaagniH8 siidet punaraadheyaH syaad iti (TS 3.4.10.5). (pravaasa, samaaropaNa and upaavarohaNa) punaraadheya for a mRtapatniika. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,17-19] mRta17patniikaH kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaat / vijnaayate ca18 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindata iti. (pitRmedha) punaraadheya for a mRtapatniika. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,11-14] mRtapatniikaH11 kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaad vijnaayate ca12 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindate tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindata13 iti (pitRmedha). punaraadheya a praayazcitta when the agnihotra is not performed for three pakSas: BharPS 2.9.4 pakSatraye punaraadheyam /4/ punaraadheya BharPS 2.10.1-4 two cases in which the punaraadheya is to be performed (pitRmedha). punaraadheya of the aupaasana fire of a gRhastha who dies without maintaining it txt. VaikhGS 7.9 [110,14-111,4]. punaraadheya of the aupaasana fire of a gRhastha who dies without maintaining it txt. BodhGZS 4.14.1-3. punaraajaati see punarjanma. punaraajaati GB 1.1.15 [12,10-11]; GB 1.3.22 [92,12] apaatyeti punaraajaatim. (H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and Rebirth, p. 215.) punarabhiSeka bibl. Kolhatkar, Madhavi. 1984. The punarabhiSeka -- A Precursor of sautraamaNii. Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. 34, pp.13-18. Pune: Deccan College. punarabhiSeka bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2005, "abhiSeka in the Vedic and post-Vedic Rituals," S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity, pp. 68-69. punarabhiSeka txt. AB 8.5-9, abhiSeka. punar aitu see kaama: an expression of kaamas. punar aitu see recovery. punar aitu mantras to be recited when the snaataka sleeps while the sun rises or sets. ManGS 1.3.1-3 yam evaMvidvaaMsam abhyudiyaad vaabhyastamiyaad vaa pratibudhya japet, punar maam aitv indriyaM punar aayuH punar bhagaH punar draviNam aitu maaM punar braahmaNam aitu maam atho yatheme dhiSNyaaso agnayo yathaasthaanaM kalpayantaam ihaivety abhyuditaH /1/ punar maatmaa punar aayur aitu punaH praaNaH punar aakuutir aitu vaizvaanaro vaavRdhaano vareNaantas tiSThato me mano amRtasya ketuH ity abhyastamitaH /2/ ubhaav evaabhyudito japed ubhaav eva vaabhyastamitaH /3/ punarbhuu see punarvivaaha. punarbhuu P. Thieme, Kl. Schr., pp. 445-460. punardaaha see punardahana. punardaaha burnt bones together with paatras are scattered in the araNya or the punardaaha is performed, pitRmedha of a diikSita. KatyZS 25.13.44-46 samaapte 'sthiini sapaatraaNy araNye nivapeyuH /44/ punardaaho vaa yuktatvaat paatraaNaam /45/ tataH saMcayanaadi /46/ punardahana see pitRmedha. punardahana see punardaaha. punardahana txt. ApZS 31.3.18-23. punardahana txt. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6]. (13) [17,18-18,6] punardahana, (13) [18,7-10] divination according to the directions to which smoke spreads, (13) [18,11-19,1] bones are left on the place, [19,1-6] the effect of the punardahana. punardahana txt. BharPS 1.10.4-13. punardahana txt. AgnGS 3.6.4 [153]. punardahana contents. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6]: [17,18-18,1] ritual utensils required for the punardahana, [18,1-2] fire is produced by using araNii, [18,2-4] bones are pounded by using dRSad and upala, [18,4-6] (some part of?) pounded bones are offered in the fire, [18,6-7] utensils used are thrown into the fire, [18,7-10] divination according to the directions to which smoke spreads, (13) [18,11-19,1] bones are left on the place, [19,1-6] the effect of the punardahana. punardahana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] ([17,18-18,7]) te yadi punar dhakSyanto bhavanti purastaad evaavazeSayeyur juhuuM caaraNii ca18 kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale zamyaam ity atha yady anuprahRtaani syur yasyaiva kasya caazva18,1tthasyaaraNii gRhiitvaa mathitvaagnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m) atraivaanupraharati juhuuM caaraNii ca kRSNaajinaM dRSadupale6 zamyaam ity punardahana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] ([18,7-19,1]) atraapy utprekSaa bhavati taM yadi jvaalordhvam abhyujjvalayed devaloka7m abhyajaiSiid ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadi muhuurtam udetya vyaabhramed anatarikSaloka8m ity enaM jaaniiyaad atha yadiimaam anuvinayed ihaiveti jaaniiyaad yac caatra striya9 aahus tat kurvanti na caasyaata uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyetaakRtiir vaasyaa10dahane vaped apasyaabhir vaa paricinuyaat tam abhy evaadityas tapaty abhi vaataH pavate11 tam aapaH spRzanti sa naadityasya sakaazaan na vaayor naapaaM sparzaac chidyate12 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur punardahana vidhi. BaudhPS 1.13 [17,18-19,6] ([19,1-6]) evam u haahiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaas taM ho19,1 evaM cakre tasyo hemehiinaahaa zvaHzvohaayanaa zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai2 vyucchantii vyucchati vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati yam evaM nidadhyur ya u3 cainad evaM vidur etaaM ha kauSiitakir vidaam cakaara tasyo heme kauSiitakinaH4 zreyasii zreyasii hy asmai vyucchantii vyucchaty asmai vasyasii vasyasii prajaa bhavati5 yam evaM nidadhyur ya u cainad evaM vidur ya u cainad evaM viduH /13/ punardahana txt. and vidhi. if the corpse is not sufficiently burnt it is burnt again with the fire of an ulmuka. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,7-9] atha yadi na daheyur ulmukam aadaaya punar dahed7 asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhijaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya8 lokaaya svaahaa iti / (pitRmedha, asthisaMcayana). punardahana txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.6 [79,16-80,2] tad evam ahoraatra16m upoSya praataH puurvavat pathopasthaaya citaasthiiny upasaMhRtya payasaa17jyena prakSaalyaakRtiM kRtvaa puSpaadibhir abhyarcyaannaapuupaadyais tuuSNiiM18 nivedyaitena vidhinaakRtiM dahed yasmaat kulasya mangalyam uttaraa ca80,1 gatir bhavati. (pitRmedha) punardahana aakRtidahana to be performed for the mangalya of kula. txt. and vidhi. VaikhGS 5.12 [81,11-13] athaakRtidahanam anyathaanRNasyeSTaapuurtaM devaaH pitaraz ca naaznanti14 yasmaat kulasya mangalyaayaakRtidahanaM dhiiyate (pitRmedha). punardahana note: the pitRmedha of the somayaajin is punardahanaanta. BaudhPS 2.3 [3,10-12] kumbhaantam (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,7]) anaahitaagne10 striyaaz ca nivapanaantaM (up to BaudhPS 1.12 [17,11]) haviryajnayaajinaH punardahanaantaM11 somayaajinaz cityantam agnicito yadiitaraM yadiitaram. (pitRmedha) punardahana note: no punardahana for women. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,7] na6 striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na citir neSTakaa na punardaahaH / daaruvat striiNaaM7 paatraaNi bhavanti /8 (pitRmedha) punardahana note: no punardahana for women. BaudhPS 2.3 [4,12-16] na striiNaaM kezavapanaM vidyate na12 citir neSTakaa na punardaaho daaruvat striiNaaM paatraaNi5,1 bhavantiiti vijnaayate. (pitRmedha) punardahana if the punardahana is not performed, only ulmukas are burnt. AgnGS 3.4.5 [139,7-9] atha yadi na daheyur ulmukam aadaaya punar dahed7 asmaat tvam adhijaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhijaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya svargaaya8 lokaaya svaahaa iti / punardahana if the punardahana is not performed, only ulmukas are burnt. BaudhPS 3.10 [38,11-39,3] atha yadi na11 daheyur ulmukaan punar daheyuH12 asmaat tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam /39,1 agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya lokaaya svaahaa //2 iti (pitRmedha). punarjanma see apunarjanma. punarjanma see punaraajaati. punarjanma see punarmRtyu. punarjanma see rebirth: to avoid a bad rebirth. punarjanma see ava-kram in the context of the rebirth. punarjanma see saMsaara. punarjanma bibl. W. Caland, 1898, "Von der Wiedergeburt Totgesagter," Kl. Schr. 121-122. punarjanma bibl. Ikari, Yasuke 1989. "veda saishiki bunken ni mirareru saisei kannen no shosou," Jinbun Gakuhou, 63, pp. 69-78. punarjanma bibl. Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, 1993, caraka's Proof of Rebirth, JEAS 3: 94-111. punarjanma bibl. Masato Fujii, 2005, "Nidousetsu no seiritsu: Koki veda no saiseisetsu," Nihon Bukkyougakkai Nenpou, vol. 55, pp. 43-56. punarjanma AV 11.4.20 antar garbhaz carati devataasv aabhuuto bhuutaH sa u jaayate punaH / sa bhuuto bhavyaM bhaviSyat pitaa putraM pravivezaa zaciibhiH // (J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, p. 485, n. 48.) punarjanma AV 11.5.3; PS 16.153.3 aacaarya upanayamaana brahmacaariNaM kRNute garbham antaH / taM raatriis tisra udare bibharti taM jaataM draSTum abhisaMyanti devaaH // punarjanma KauSUp 1.2. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 133.) punarjanma worship of raatri in order to avoid punarjanma. saamavidhaana 3.8 [203-208]. punarjanma saamavidhaana 3.8.5 tatra me sthaanaM kuru apunarbhavaaya punarjanmanaH. punarjanma mbh 12.47.60 94*, ll. 3-4 dazaazvamedhii punar eti janma kRSNapraNaami na punarbhavaaya. punarjanma padma puraaNa 7.23.164-167ab naatibhuktvaa paapazeSe jaayante paapayoniSu / paapayonau samutpannaa bhavanti vyaadhipiiDitaaH /164/ hiinaangaa adhikaangaaz ca duHkhinaH paapasevakaaH / aputraa atimuurkhaaz ca parahiMsaaparaayaNaaH /165/ alpaayuSo 'lpamatayaH kubhaaryaa patayas tathaa / nityaM paapaani karMaaNi karmaNaa manasaa giraa / 166/ punaH paapaprabhaavena nirayaM yaanti puurvavat. punarmRtyu see mRtyuMjaya. punarmRtyu see punaraajaati. punarmRtyu see punarjanma. punarmRtyu see saMsaara. punarmRtyu P. Oltramare, 1906, L'histoire des ide'es the'osophiques dans l'Inde, Paris, pp. 50-59. punarmRtyu Keith, A. B. The Veda of the Black Yajus School entitled Taittiriya Sanhita, Intr. cxxix. Moreover in the zatapatha [ZB 2.3.3.9; ZB 10.1.4.14 (of the agnicayana); ZB 10.2.6.19; ZB 10.5.1.4; ZB 11.4.3.20; 5.6.9, &c.] as in the taittiriiya braahmaNa [TB 3.11.8.6. Cf. Deussen, Philosophy of the Upanishads, pp. 324 seq.] itself in the latest portions (TB 3.10-12) appear the germs of the later doctrine of transmigration, the fear of repeated death in the world to come; it is significant that in the kauSiitaki braahmaNa [KauSBr 25.1. The word does not occur in the aitareya aaraNyaka.] this view is found, but not in the parallel portion of the aitareya. The zatapatha braahmaNa also contains the legend of bhRgu, and other traces of the strict rule of retribution, which is another sign of the growth of the saMsaara idea. [note 5: ZB 11.6.1; ZB 12.9.1.1 seq. Cf. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice, pp. 95 seq.; von Negelein, Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft, vi. 320 seq.; Frazer, Spirits of the Corn, ii. 298 seq.; Keith, JRAS. 1909, pp. 574 seq.] punarmRtyu S. Le'vi, La doctrine du sacrifice dans les braahmaNas, pp. 93-97. punarmRtyu H. Oldenberg, 1915, Die Lehre der Upanishaden, p. 28ff. punarmRtyu S. Rohde, 1946, Deliver us from evil, Lund/Copenhagen, pp. 86-91; pp. 97-100. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 31.) punarmRtyu J. Gonda, 1960, Die Religionen Indiens, I, p. 197 and 206. punarmRtyu H.-P. Schmidt, 1968, ahiMsaa, p. 650. punarmRtyu P. Horsch, 1971, Asiatische Studien 25: 135f. punarmRtyu bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20 = Thieme Festschrift, pp. 27-46. With a rather detailed review of former discussions on punarmRtyu. punarmRtyu occurrence of the word punarmRtyu in JB 1.1-65 and ZB 10. M. Witzel, 1989, "Tracing the Vedic Dialects," in C. Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, Publications de l'Institut de Civilisation Indinnen, Serie in 8, Fasc. 55, Paris, pp. 201-205. punarmRtyu H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 38: The ritualists and the non-ritualists form an opposition in the pitRyaana-devayaana texts of ChU and BAU. The non-ritualists obtain mokSa from the cycle of rebirths. Release from punarmRtyu is the aim of the ritualists and is only found in some late braahmaNa/aaraNyaka texts and in the BAU. In the other upaniSads it no more plays a role. This means that the concept of release from punarmRtyu is only found in a limited number of texts covering a very short period. It looks like an ultimate effort of the ritualists to hold their ground in a difficult period in which other aims were threatening the position of the sacrifice. punarmRtyu H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 46: Probably both the agnicayana and the agnihotra formed the ultimate foundations of the ritualists in the competition of the paths of salvation. It was their symbolism rather than the actual performance which carried weight and in this respect these Vedic rituals (together with the pseudo-ritual of the brahmayajna) could be associated with defeating punarmRtyu. punarmRtyu cf. MS 1.8.6 [123,18-124,3] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaadayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracyavante. T. Goto, 1996, Inbutsuken, 44-2, p. (95). cf. punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya. punarmRtyu AB 8.25. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu cf. TB 3.9.22.4 (apunarmaara in connection with azvamedha). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu TB 3.10.10.4 atho yathaa kSetrajno bhuutvaanupravizyaannam atti / evam evaitaan kSetrajno bhuutvaanupravizyaannam atti / sa eteSaam eva salokataaM saayujyam aznute / apa punarmRtyuM jayati / ya evaM veda. (agnicayana) punarmRtyu TB 3.11.8.5-6 tRtiiyaM vRNiiSveti / punarmRtyor me 'pacitiM bruuhiiti hovaaca / tasmai haitam agniM naaciketam uvaaca / tato vai so 'pa punarmRtyum ajayat /5/ apa punarmRtyuM jayati yo 'gniM naaciketaM cinute / ya u cainam evaM veda / (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 42.) punarmRtyu JB 1.6 (agnihotra). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu JB 1.13 (agnihotra). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu JB 1.23 [11,34], [12,6], JB 1.25 [13,1], [13,7] etau me punarmRtyuM apajeSyata iti. (agnihotra) punarmRtyu JB 1.46. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu JB 1.49-50. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44-45.) punarmRtyu JB 1.245. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 39, 45.) punarmRtyu JB 1.252. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 54.) punarmRtyu JB 2.350-351. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu ZB 2.3.3.8-9 sa yasya kaamayeta / tasya praaNam aadaayodeti sa mriyate sa yo haitaM mRtyum anatimucyaathaamuM lokam eti yathaa haivaasmiM loke na saMyatam aadriyate yadaa yadaiva kaamayate 'tha maarayaty evam u haivaamuSmiM loke punaHpunar eva pramaarayati /8/ sa yat saayam astamite dve aahutii juhoti / tad etaabhyaaM puurvaabhyaM padbhyaam etasmin mRtyau pratitiSThaty atha yat praatar anudite dve aahutii juhoti tad etaabhyaam aparaabhyaaM padbhyaam etasmin mRtyau pratitiSThati sa enam eSa udyann evaadaayodeti tad etaM mRtyum atimucyate saiSaagnihotre mRtyor atimuktir ati ha vai punarmRtyuM mucyate ya evam etaam agnihotre mRtyor atimuktiM veda /9/ (agnihotra) punarmRtyu ZB 10.1.4.14 tad aahuH / kiM tad agnau kriyate yena yajamaanaH punarmRtyum apajayatiity agnir vaa eSa devataa bhavati yo 'gniM cinute 'mRtam u vaa agniH zriir devaaH zriyaM gacchati yazo devaa yazo ha bhavati ya evaM veda. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 42.) punarmRtyu ZB 10.2.6.17 annaad vaa azanaayaa nivartate / paanaat pipaasaa zriyai paapmaa jyotiSas tamo 'mRtaan mRtyur ni ha vaa asmaad etaani sarvaaNi vartante 'pa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda tad etad amRtam ity evaamutropaasiitaayur itiiha. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu cf. ZB 10.4.3.10 te ya evam etad viduH / ye vaitat karma kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti te saMbhavanta evaamRtatvam abhisaMbhavanty atha ya evaM na vidur ye vaitat karma na kurvate mRtvaa punaH saMbhavanti ta etasyaivaanaM punaH punar bhavanti // (agnicayana) (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 42-43.) punarmRtyu ZB 10.5.1.4 ... atha ya enam ata uurdhvaM cinute sa punarmRtyum apajayati vidyayaa ha vaa asyaiSo 'ta uurdhvaM cito bhavati // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 43.) punarmRtyu ZB 10.6.1.4-9 ... yo vaa etaM pratiSThaaM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /4/ ... yo vaa etaM rayiM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /5/ ... yo vaa etaM bahulaM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /6/ ... yo vaa etaMpRthagvartmaanaM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /7/ ... yo vaa etaM sutatejasaM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /8/ ... yo vaa etam atiSThaaM vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ... /9/ (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 43-44.) punarmRtyu ZB 10.6.1.11 sa yo haitam evam agniM vaizvaanaraM puruSavidhaM puruSe 'ntaH pratiSThitaM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayyur eti na haasya bruvaaNaM cana vaizvaanaro hinasti // punarmRtyu ZB 10.6.5.8 (azvamedha). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu ZB 10.6.6.8 apa punarmRtyuM jayati nainaM mRtyur aapnoti mRtyur asyaatmaa bhavati sarvam aayur ety etaasaaM devataanaaM eko bhavati ya evaM veda // punarmRtyu ZB 11.4.3.20 ... vindate mitraM raaSTram asya bhavaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajate yo vaitad evaM veda // (mitravindaa) punarmRtyu ZB 11.5.6.9 ... ati ha vai punarmRtyuM mucyate gacchati brahmaNaH saatmataam ... // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu ZB 12.3.4.11 ... akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasaMkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda // (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu ZB 12.9.3.11 ... apa ha vai pazuunaaM punarmRtyuM jayati naasmaad yajno vyavacchidyate ya evam etad veda yasya vaivaM viduSa etat karma kriyate // (sautraamaNii) punarmRtyu ZB 12.9.3.11 ... apa ha vai pitRRNaaM punarmRtyuM jayati naasmaad yajno vyavacchidyate ya evam etad veda yasya vaivaM viduSa etat karma kriyate // (sautraamaNii) punarmRtyu ZB 14.4.3.6 tad yad idam aahuH / saMvatsaraM payasaa juhyad apa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti na tathaa vidyaad yadahar eva juhoti tadahaH punarmRtyum apajayaty evaM vidvaant sarvaM hi devebhyo 'nnaadyaM prayacchati. punarmRtyu ZB 14.6.2.10 yad idaM sarvaM mRtyor annaM kaa svit saa devataa yasyaa mRtyur annam ity agnir vai mRtyuH so 'paam annam apa punarmRtyuM jayati // punarmRtyu ZB 14.6.3.2 apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda. punarmRtyu ZankhB 25.1. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu GB 1.1.14 [12,10]; GB 1.3.22 [92,11-12] apahanti punarmRtyum. punarmRtyu a phala of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu TA 2.19.1 taM ha ya evaM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu KA 3.219 athaiSa vrataM cariSyann araNyam paretya zucau bhuumyavakaaze graamaad azchadirdarze 'dhyaapayati mRtyor vaa eSa goSTho yad graamo 'thaiSa devaanaaM yad araNyam apa punarmRtyuM jayati ya evaM veda. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xvii, n. 34.) punarmRtyu ZA 13.1. (brahmayajna) (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 44.) punarmRtyu JUB 3.6.7.7-8; JUB 4.12.2.6. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu BaudhZS 2.11 (agnyaadhaana). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 41.) punarmRtyu BaudhZS 28.4 [352,8-9] jyotiSaam ayaneneSTvaa paapaM nirNudya jyotiSTvam upajaayate 'pa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH // (at the end of the nakSatreSTi) punarmRtyu VadhS 3.9 (agnyaadhaana). (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 42.) punarmRtyu HirZS 18.4.61 sarvasattreNaapa punarmRtyuM jayati /61/ punarmRtyu BodhGS 3.8.6. (H.W. Bodewitz, 1996, "Redeath and its Relation to Rebirth and Release," StII 20, p. 42.) punarmRtyu is overcome by knowing that death is the aatman (BAU 1.2.7), the sacrifices are meant for the aatman (BAU 1.5.2), the water that extinguishes the fire of death (BAU 3.2.20), or the secret of the wind (BAU 3.3.2). H.-P. Schmidt, 1997, ahiMsaa and Rebirth, p. 215f. punarnava is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ punarnava is buried together with other items for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.75-76 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / svayaMguptaa manuSyaasthi pade yasya nikhanyate /75/ dvaare gRhasya senaayaa graamasya nagarasya vaa / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /76/ punarnavaa try to find it in other CARDs. punarnavaa kvaatha of punarnavaa and other plants is used for the guhyaprakSaalana and viSapratiikaara. arthazaastra 14.4.2 zleSmaatakakapitthadantidantazaThagojiziriiSapaaTaliibalaasyonaagapunarnavaazvetavaaraNakvaathayuktaM candanasaalaavRkiilohitayuktaM nejanodakaM raajopabhogyaanaaM guhyaprakSaalanaM striiNaam, senaayaaz ca viSapratiikaaraH // punarnavaa used for secana in the revatiipratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.3 azvagandhaa ca zRngii(>azvagandhaajazRngii?) ca saarivaa sapunarnavaa / sahe tathaa vidaarii ca kaSaayaaH secane hitaaH /3/ punarupanayana see punaHsaMskaara. punarupanayana bibl. Kane 2: 392-393. punarupanayana bibl. Kane 4: 98-100. As the praayazcitta for suraapaana. punarupanayana bibl. Falk, Bruderschaft, 70-71. punarupanayana bibl. Mieko Kajihara, 2003, "Nyuumonshiki (upanayana) to sai nyuumonshiki," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, Vol. 52, no. 1, pp. (22)-(24). punarupanayana bibl., for those who have finished the vedic study and who want to learn new techings. cf. ZB 10.6.1.2-3; ZB 11.4.1.9; ZB 11.4.2.20; ZB 11.5.3.13; ZB 14.1.1.21; BAU 2.1.14; BAU 6.2.7; ChU 5.11.7; ChU 8.7.2ff.; KauSU 1.1; KauSU 4.18; PrazUp 1.1; chaagaleyaU 3. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Intsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 1.) punarupanayana bibl., for a brahmacaarin who neglected his duty of samidh and bhaikSa. GB 2.6 [38,11] samidbhaikSe saptaraatram acaritavaan brahmacaarii punarupaneyo bhavati. See also ZB 11.3.3.7; cf. KathGS 1.32/LaugGS 1.33 = BaudhDhS 1.2.4.7 where the avakiirNivrata is prescribed for such a brahmacaarin. Cf. also VaikhGS 6.9; AgnGS 2.7.5; manu smRti 2.187. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Inbutsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 1.) punarupanayana txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 1.22.22-26 athopetaspuurvasya / kRtaakRtaM kezavapanaM medhaajananaM ca / aniruktaM paridaanam / kaalaz ca / tat savitur vRNiimahe iti saavitriim / Kane 4: 98, n. 227. punarupanayana txt. KauthGS 20 [29,13-31,5]. punarupanayana txt. AgnGS 2.7.1 [106-107]. punarupanayana txt. VaikhGS 6.9-10 [95,10-96,3]. punarupanayana note, as a praayazcitta for the abhojyabhojana. VaikhGS 6.9 pitRjyeSThayor anyeSaam ucchiSTabhojane madhumatsyamaaMsasuutakapretakaannaadyabhojyabhojane ca punarupanayanaM karoti. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Intsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 1.) punarupanayana note, as a praayazcitta for suraapaana. BaudhDhS 2.1.1.18-20 suraaM piitvoSNayaa kaayaM dahet // amatyaa paane kRcchraabdapaadaM caret punarupanayanaM ca // (M. Kajihara, 2003, Intsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 2.) punarupanayana note, as a praayazcitta when the mekhalaa and others flow away in the upanayana. AVPZ 37.16.1 mekhalaadiini cet plaveran punar upanayeta // ... /1/ (samuccayapraayazcitta) punarupanayana note, as a praayazcitta for suraapaana. VasDhS 20.18 maanavaM caatra zlokam udaaharanti / vapanaM mekhalaa daNDo bhaikSacaryaa vrataani ca / etaani tu nivartante punaHsaMskaarakarmaNi // iti/ This zloka is manu smRti 11.151. Kane 4: 99, n. 228. punarupanayana note, as a praayazcitta for suraapaana. viSNu smRti 51.4-5 sarveSv eteSu dvijaanaaM praayazcittaante bhuuyaH saMskaaraM kuryaat /4/ vapanamekhalaadaNDabhaikSyacaryaavrataani punaHsamskaarakarmaNi varjaniiyaani /5/ punarupanaya note, as a praayazcitta. yaajnavalkya smRti 3.255. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Intsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 2.) punarutsRSTa PW. (punar + utsRSTa) wiederholt freigelassen, von einem Stier su.s.w. TS 1.5.2.4, TS 2.1.5.5, KatyZS 7.1.5, KatyZS 15.1.14, KS 8.15, KS 13.6. punarutsRSTa bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, p. 517, n. 1403: Nach BaudhZS 24.18 handelt es sich hier um ein voellig heruntergekommenes Rind, das, nachdem es suchanden gefahren ist, freigelassen wird (damit es sich erholt?). saayaNa zu TS 1.5.2.4 erklaert den Zugstier als einen Stier, der durch Schwaeche zum Lastenziehen untauglich geworden (von seinem Besitzer) verstossen wurde, jedoch durch gute Ernaehrung und Pflege wieder zu Kraeften kam und nun erneut zum Ziehen verwendet wird; diese 'Bedeutungserweiterung' macht saayaNa wohl den Priestern zuliebe, die diesen Stier als dakSiNaa erhalten, und um der Analogie mit dem reparierten Wagen willen. -- Es soll jedenfalls ein alter Zugstier sein, der am Ende seines Dienstes steht -- im Gegensatz zum jungen Ross/jungen Stier am Beginn des Wagenziehens im agnyaadheya (auch dort Vermishung mit der Konzeption 'alte Haut', s. S. 449); zwischen beiden Riten, betrachtet man sie als aufeinander abgestimmt bzw. das punaraadheya als Wiederholung des vorjaehrigen punaraadheya, liegt die Periode des Dienstes (Ziehen des Feuerwagens, s. Anm. 1550) und der Beutezuege, an deren Ende der alte Zugstier weggegeben und durch einen neuen ersetzt wird (Zugstierabloese/Feuererneuerung/Hotarabloese, s. z.B. S. 561f.). Vermutlich besteht auch eine Beziehung zum 'vRSotsarga' (Abloese des Zuchtbullens) des Hausrituals. punarutsRSTa definition. KS 13.6 [188.6-7] paapo vaa eSa puraa bhuutvaa pazcaac chriyaM praapnoti yo 'naDvaan bhuutvokSaa bhavati. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) punarutsRSTa definition. MS 2.5.4 [51.14-15] paapo vaa eSa puraa san pazcaa zriyam aznute yaH puraanaDvant san pazcokSatvaM gacchati. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) punarutsRSTa anaDvah as a dakSiNaa of the punaraadheya. KS 8.15 [punarutsyuutaM vaaso deyaM punarutsRSTo 'naDvaan punarniSkRto ratha etaani vai punaraadheyasya ruupaaNi ruupair evainat samardhayati. punarutsRSTa anaDvah as a dakSiNaa of the punaraadheya. MS 1.7.2 [punarutsyuutaM vaaso deyaM punarNavo rathaH punarutsRSTo 'naDvaan etaani vai punaraadheyasya ruupaaNi ruupaaNy evaasyaaptvaavarunddhe. punarutsRSTa anaDvah as a dakSiNaa of the punaraadheya. TS 1.5.2.4 punarniSkRto ratho dakSiNaa punarutsyuutaM vaasaH punarutsRSTo 'naDvaan. See BaudhZS 24.18 [203.1-2] punarutsRSTo 'naDvaan ity avaziirNagava evaiSa ukto bhavati. punarutsRSTa in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha a punarutsRSTa is offered to indra and agni. TS 2.1.5.5-7 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabheta ya aa tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibed vicchinno vaa etasya somapiitho yo braahmaNaH sann aa /5/ tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibatiindraagnii eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmai somapiithaM prayacchati upainaM somapiitho namati yad aindro bhavatiindriyaM vai somapiitha indriyam eva somapiitham avarunddhe yad aagneyo bhavaty aagneyo vai braahmaNaH svaam eva devataam anu saMtanoti punarutsRSto bhavati punarutsRSTa iva hy etasya /6/ somapiithaH samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) punarutsRSTa to indra and agni is offered when a yajamaana whose father ang grandfather did not perform the agniSTomo. KatyZS 7.1.5 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabhya dvipuruSaasomapiithinaH /5/ (agniSToma) punarutsRSTa in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. KS 13.6 [188.2-8] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyo bhuutvaa pazcaat paapiiyaan syaad yayaa vaa eSa devatayaa puraa puNyo bhavati saa hi vaa etam anusRjaty athaiSa paapiiyaan bhavati savitaa zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa enaM punaz zriye prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa bhuutvaa pazcaac chriyaM praapnoti yo 'naDvaan bhuutvokSaa bhavati yathaiva sa zriyaM praapnoty evam ena< zriyaM praapayati. (sacrificial animal) punarutsRSTa in a kaamyapazu for a zriikaama* a punarutsRSTa is offered to savitR. MS 2.5.4 [51.12-15] saavitraM punarutsRSTam aalabheta yaH puraa puNyaH san pazcaa paapatvaM gacchet savitaa vai zriyaH prasavitaa tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat sa enaM zriyai prasuvati paapo vaa eSa puraa san pazcaa zriyam aznute yaH puraanaDvant san pazcokSatvaM gacchati yathaiSa zriyam aznuta evam evainaM zriyaM gamayati. (sacrificial animal) punarutsRSTa KatyZS 7.1.5 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabhya dvipuruSaasomapiithinaH // karka's commentary [626.24-25] puurvaM vaahitaH daurbalyaac cotsRSTaH punar api sabalo jaataH punar api vaahitaH punaz ca daurbalyaad ya utsRSTaH sa punarutsRSTa ity ucyate. punarvasu worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/ punarvasu worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) punarvasu see nakSatra. punarvasu RV 10.19.1 ni vartadhvam maanugaataasmaan siSakta revatiiH / agniiSomaa punarvasuu asme dhaarayantaM rayim // (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 226, n. 746.) punarvasu worshipped by offering caru to aditi and punarvasu by a prajaapazukaama. TB 3.1.4.5 RkSaa vaa iyam alomakaasiit / saakaamayata / oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH prajaayeyeti / saitam adityai punarvasubhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vaa iyam oSadhiibhir vanaspatibhiH praajaayata / prajaayate ha vai prajayaa pazubhiH / ya etena havisaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) punarvasu a nakSatra recommended for the performance of the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.3 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ punarvasu AVPZ 1.9.8a punarvasvaabhiyunjiita. (nakSatrakalpa) punarvasu its nakSatradaivatamantra, the beginning part is packing. AVPZ 1.37.5 ... yaa vipraiH kavibhir namasyate daakSaayaNii devapuraadibhir nRbhiH / saa naH stutaa prathamajaa punarvasuH zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye // (nakSatradaivata mantra). punarvasu a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ punarvasu recommended for madhvapuupadaana. AVPZ 1.48.3cd ... punarvasubhyaaM maMheta madhvapuupaaMs tv anuttamaan /3/ (nakSatradaana) punarvasu a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / punarvasuu AV 19.7.2c punarvasuu suunRtaa. punarvasuu the nakSatra recommended for the performance of the punaraadheya: on the amaavaasyaa after the fullmoon day of the aaSaaDhya. KB 1.3 [2,11-18] tad aahuH kasminn Rtau punar aadadhiiteti varSaasv iti haika aahur varSaasu11 vai sarve kaamaaH sarveeSaam eva kaamaanaam aaptyai madhyaavarSe punarvasuu nakSatram udiikSya12 punaraadadhiita punar maa vasu vittam upanamatv ity atho punaHkaamasyopaaptyai tad vai13 na tasmin kaale puurvapakSe punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyate yaivaiSaaSaaDhyaa upariSTaad a14maavaasyaa bhavati tasyaaM punar aadadhiita saa punarvasubhyaaM saMpadyata upaapto15 'maavaasyaayaaM kaamo bhavaty upaapto varSaasuupaaptaH punarvasvos tasmaat tasyaaM puna16r aadadhiita. punarvivaaha see punarbhuu. punarvivaaha see remarriage. punarvivaaha R.G. Bhandarkar, 1933, "The Latest Limit of the Date of the Origin of the Conception of the Ten avataaras of viSNu and of the Widow Marrige Text," In Vol. 1 of Collected Works of Sir R.G. Bhandarkar, ed. N.B. Utgikar and V.G. Paranjpe, Poona: Bhandharkar Oriental Research Institute. punarvivaaha cf. ZanhZS 4.15.23 = KausGS 5.6.6 icchan patniiM puurvamaariNaam agnibhiH saMskRtya saaMtapanena vaanyaam aaniiya tataH punar aadadhiita /23/ punarvivaaha txt. VaikhGS 6.11-13. (M. Kajihara, 2003, Inbutsuken, handout: upanayana and punarupanayana, p. 2.) punarvivaaha txt. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,13-19] (praayazcitta). punarvivaaha txt. and vidhi. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,17-19] mRta17patniikaH kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaat / vijnaayate ca18 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindata iti. (pitRmedha) punarvivaaha txt. and vidhi. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,11-14] mRtapatniikaH11 kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaad vijnaayate ca12 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindate tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindata13 iti (pitRmedha). punarvivaaha txt. BodhGZS 2.12. punaryaatraa see rathayaatraa. punaryaatraavidhi contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.18-48: 58.18-22ab if he cannot performs the rathayaatraa in the next year, he must do it again after twelve years, 58.22cd-23ab introduction, 58.23cd in maagha, 58.24-27ab in the sun he mentally place suurya with his attendants and other deities, 58.27cd-30ab suurya is vedamaya, 58.30cd-32ab the image of suurya is placed on the ratha by brahmins, 58.32cd-35 suurya and other deities are worshipped, 58.36 those who look at suurya at the procession are happy, 58.37-40ab recommended days for the darzana of suurya, 58.40cd-45 one becomes a diikSita of suurya by performing various ritual acts, 58.46-48 concluding remarks. punaryaatraavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.18-48 (58.18-22ab) atha saMvatsare praapte bhaanor yaatraadine yadi / rathaprakramaNaM tatra na kathaM cit kRtaM bhavet /18/ tato vai dvaadaze varSe kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa / indradhvajasya caapy evaM yadi notthaapanaM kRtam /19/ tato vai dvaadaze varSe kartavyaM naantaraa punaH / yaatraayaaz caapi ye bhangaM kurvanti vRSabhadhvaja /20/ mandehaa naama te jneyaa raakSasaa naatra saMzayaH / ye kurvanti tathaa yaatraaM naraa dharmadhvajasya tu /21/ indraadidevas te jneyaa gataaz ca paramaM padam / punaryaatraavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.18-48 (58.22cd-30ab) punaryaatraavidhiM cemaM samaasaat kathayaami te /22/ yaM zrutvaa sarvapaapebhyo mucyate naatra saMzayaH / vartamaane tu vai maaghe rathe devagaNaazrite /23/ sa tasminn eva manasaa sthaapaniiyo rathopari / dyaur mahii ca dvimuurtisthe yathaapuurvaM pratiSThite /24/ tathaiva raajnii dyaur jneyaa nikSubhaa pRthivii smRtaa / etaabhyaam api deviibhyaaM yathaiva savitus tathaa /25/ diNDinaH pingalaadiinaaM pRthuH kaaryo rathakramaH / manasaa cintayed anyaaM yathaasthaaneSu devataam /26/ dikpaalaaMl lokapaalaaMz ca kalpayen manasaiva u / devo vedamayaz caayaM sarvadevamayas tathaa /27/ maNDalam RgmayaM caiva chandaaMsy aasyaM prakiirtitam / gaayatrii caiva triSTup ca jagaty anuSTub eva ca /28/ panktiz ca bRhatii caiva uSNig eva ca saptamii / tato devamayatvaac ca cchandasaaM caiva kalpanaat /29/ tato vedamayatvaac ca taraNir lokapuujitaH / punaryaatraavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.18-48 (58.30cd-36) rathaprakramaNaat suuryo voDhavyo brahmavaadibhiH /30/ upavaasaparair yuktair vedavedaangapaaragaiH / rathaM tu naaruhec chuudro bhaaskarasya trilocana /31/ aaruhya taraNer yaanaM vrajec chuudro hy adhogatim / yathoktakaraNaad rudra sadaa zaantir bhaven nRNaam /32/ naayakaz caapi sarveSaaM devaanaaM tu divaakaraH / vinyaset tu rathaanaaM tu devataayataneSu ca /33/ tato dhuupopahaarais tu prathamaM ravim / digdevaanucaraaMz caiva puujayet puujyate zriyaa /34/ apuujya prathamaM suuryam aparaan yas tu puujayet / tat tad bhuutakRtaM paadyaM na pragRhNanti devataaH /35/ yaatraakaale tu saMpraapte savitur diikSitaaM tanum / ye drakSyanti naraa bhaktyaa te bhaviSyanty akalmaSaaH /36/ punaryaatraavidhi vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.58.18-48 (58.37-48) paurNamaasyaam amaayaaM ca darzanaM puNyadaM smRtam / saptamyaaM ca tathaa SaSThyaaM dine tasya raves tathaa /37/ aaSaaDhii kaarttikii maaghii tithyaH puNyatamaaH smRtaaH / mahaabhaagyaM titheH puNyaM yathaa zaastreSu giiyate /38/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa mahaakaarttiky udaahRtaa / evaM kaalasamaayogaad yaatraakaalo viziSyate /39/ darzanaM ca mahaapuNyaM sarvapaapaharaM bhavet / upavaasaparo yas tu tasmin kaale yatavrataH /40/ puujayet tu raviM bhaktyaa sa gacchet paramaaM gatim / devo 'yaM yajnapuruSo lokaanugrahakaankSayaa /41/ pratimaavasthito bhuutvaa puujaaM gRhNaaty anugrahaat / snaanaad daanaaj japaad dhomaat saMyogaad devakarmaNaH /42/ kuurcaanaaM vapanaac caiva diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / kacaanaaM vaapanaM kaaryaM suuryabhaktaiH sadaa naraiH /43/ suuryakratau zucis tv evaM diikSitaH puruSo bhavet / caturNaam api varNaanaaM bhaktyaa suuryasya nityadaa /44/ evaM ye 'tra kariSyanti te naraa nityadiikSitaaH / ciirNavrataa mahaatmaanas te yaasyanti paraaM gatim /45/ ity eSaa kathitaa rudra rathayaatraa divas pateH / yaaM zrutvaa vaacayitvaa ca sarvarogair vimucyate /46/ kRtvaa ca vidhivad bhaktyaa yaati suuryasado naraH / rathaahvaa kathitaa rudra samaasaat saptamii zubhaa /47/ bhuuyo 'pi zruuyataaM rudra saptamiiM gadato mama /48/ punastoma see punaHstoma. punazciti see agnicayana. punazciti bibl. Kane 2: 1255. punazciti txt. TS 4.7.13 yoking of the fire and punazciti (m.). punazciti txt. KS 22.2 [57,23-58,21]. punazciti txt. MS 3.4.5 [50,6-51,12]. punazciti txt. TS 5.4.10.3-5. punazciti txt. ZB 8.6.3.8-24. punazciti txt. BaudhZS 17.17 [297,3-14]. punazciti txt. BaudhZS 23.14 [172,18-173,2] (dvaidhasuutra). punazciti txt. ApZS 17.24.11-26.1. punazciti txt. HirZS 12.7.22-26. punazciti txt. VaikhZS 19.8 [297,19-21]. punazciti contents. KS 22.2 [57,23-58,21]: [57,23-58,4] punazciti named napaatka ([57,23-58,2] effects of the punazciti: he who does not prosper by the agnicayana does prosper by the punazciti; punazciti is like the punaraadheya, [58,2] identification of each of three citis, [58,2-3] in the middle layer of three-layered citis iSTakaas are placed, [58,3-4] it is named napaatka, [58,4] he who knows thus eats food), [58,4-9] he places eight iSTakaas ([58,4-8] why eight iSTakaas (I), [58,8-9] why eight iSTakaas (II)), [58,9-11] after he places eight iSTakaas, he covers them with puriiSa, [58,11-12] after eleven lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa, [58,12-14] after twelve lokaMpRNaa are added, he covers them with puriiSa, [58,14-15] thus result three citis and three puriiSas, [58,15-17] the agni which is piled as punazciti is the uttaravedi of the earlier agniciti, [58,17-18] who would wake up a superior person?(?), [58,18-21] he who performs the agnicaya builds a house as it were. punazciti vidhi. KS 22.2 [57,23-58,21] yathaa vai punaraadheya evaM punazcitir yo vaa agnyaadheyena nardhno23ti punaraadheyaM sa aadhatte yady agninaa cityena nardhnuyaat punazcitiM ci58,1nviitardhnoty evaatmaa vai prathamaa citiH prajaa dvitiiyaa napaat tRtiiyaa tR2tiiyam agniM cinvaano madhyamaayaam etaaz cityaam upadadhyaad anusaMtatyai napaatko3 vai naamaiSo 'gnir atty annaM ya evaM vidvaan etaa upadhatte 'STaa etaa upadadhaa4ty aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii gaayatryaam eva pratitiSThati, yaaM vaa aniSTake 'gni5cid aahutiM juhoti sravati saa taaM sravantiiM yajno 'nu paraasravati yajnaM6 yajamaano yad etaa upadhiiyanta aahutiinaaM pratiSThityai // taaH pratitiSTha7ntiir yajno 'nu pratitiSThati yajnaM yajamaano, 'STaa u taa upadadhaaty aSTaakSaraa8 gaayatrii gaayatro 'gnir yaavaan evaagnis taM cinute, 'STaa etaa upadhaaya purii9SeNaabhyuuhaty aSTakSaraa gaayatrii brahma gaayatrii brahmaNaivainaM cinute gaayatryaa10 chandasaikaadaza lokaMpRNayopadhaaya puriiSeNaabhyuuhaty ekaadazaakSaraa triSTu11b viiryaM triSTub viiryeNaivainaM cinute triSTubhaa chandasaa, dvaadaza lokaMpRNayo12padhaaya puriiSeNaabhyuuhati dvaadazaakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavaH pazu13bhir evainaM cinute // jagatyaa chandasaa, tisraz citayas triiNi puriiSaaNi ta14t SaT saMpadyate SaD vaa Rtava RtuSv eva pratitiSThati, tad aahur uttaravedir vaa15vaiSaa yo 'sya puurvo 'gniz citas syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeteti yathaa diipya16maane bhuuyo 'bhyaadadhaaty evam evaasmiMs tad adhi puurvaM tejo dadhaati, tad aahuH17 kaz zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayitum arhatiiti yad yajata aahutyaivainaM vardhayati, gR18haan vaa etat kurute yad agniM cinute yad vaa anyato vindate gRhaaMs taa aaharati19 yadiiSTyaa yajeta yadi pazunaa yadi somena yo 'sya puurvo 'gniz cita20s syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeta yathaanyato vittvaa gRhaan aaharaty evam eva tat /2/ punazciti contents. MS 3.4.5 [50,10-51,12] ... [51,3-6] the agni which is piled as punazciti is the uttaravedi of the earlier agniciti, [51,6-7] who would wake up a superior person?(?), [51,7-10] he who performs the agnicaya builds a house as it were, [51,10-12] he should offer after he piles twenty-one iSTakaas(?). punazciti vidhi. MS 3.4.5 [50,10-51,12] ... eSaa vaa agner uttaravedir etad agnir uttara51,3 vedimaaMz ciiyate yo 'syaagniH puraaH citaH syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeta4 yathaa vaa idaM diipyamaane bhuuyo 'bhyaadadhaaty evaM vaavaasminn etad abhipuurvaM bhuu5yas tejo dadhaati, tad aahuH kaH zreyaaMsaM viSuptaM bodhayiSyatiiti yad ya6jataa aahutyaivainaM vyardhayati, gRhaan vaa eSa kurute yo 'gniM cinute7 yad vaa anyato vindate gRhaaMs tad aaharati ya iSTyaa vaa pazunaa vaa somena8 vaa yajeta yo 'syaagniH puraa citaH syaat tam anvavasaaya yajeta yathaa vaa9 idam anyato vittvaa gRhaan aaharaty evaM tat, tad aahuH punar vaa sruvaa etad yajne10 kriyate yatraiva kva ca yajeta tad etaa ekaviMzatim upadhaaya yajeta pratiSThityai pratiSThaa hy ekaviMza iti /5/12. punazciti contents. TS 5.4.10.3-5: 3-4 the punazciti serves to stabilize the aahuti, punazciti vidhi. TS 5.4.10.3-5 pra vaa eSo 'smaal lokaac cyavate yo 'gniM cinute na vaa etasyaaniSTaka aahutir ava kalpate yaaM vaa eSo 'niSTaka aahutiM juhoti sravati vai saa taaM sravantiiM yajno 'nu paraa bhavati yajnaM yajamaano yat punaz citiM cinuta aahutiinaam pratiSThityai praty aahutayas tiSThanti /3/ na yajnaH paraabhavati na yajamaano 'STaav upa dadhaaty aSTaakSatraa gaayatrii gaayatreNaivainaM chandasaa cinute yad ekaadaza traiSTubhena yad dvaadaza jaagatena chandobhir evainaM cinute, napaatko vai naamaiSo 'gnir yat punazcitir ya evaM vidvaan punazcitiM cinuta aa tRtiiyaat puruSaad annam atti yathaa vai punaraadheya evam punazcitir yo 'gnyaadheyena na /4/ Rdhnoti sa punaraadheyam aadhatte yo 'gniM citvaa nardhnoti sa punazcitiM cinute yat punazcitiM cinuta Rddhyaa, atho khalv aahur na cetavyeti rudro vaa eSa yad agnir yathaa vyaaghraM suptam bodhayati taadRg eva tad atho khalv aahuz cetavyeti yathaa vasiiyaaMsam bhaagadheyena bodhayati taadRg eva tan, manur agnim acinuta tena naardhnot sa etaam upazcitim apazyat taam acinuta tayaa vai sa aardhnod yat punazcitaM cinuta Rddhyai /4/ punazciti contents. ZB 8.6.3.8-24: ... 17-24 the piling of eight naanaamatra iSTakaas. punazciti contents. ApZS 17.24.11-26.1: 24.11 punazcitis are performed for three purposes: asravaNa, samRddhi and saMtaana, 24.12-25.9 punazciti for asravaNa (24.12 introduction, 24.13 the first alternative: he moves the earlier site of the agnicayana and performs an iSTi or a pazu or a soma, 14 the second alternative: the piling of eight naanaamatra iSTakaas (cf. ZB 8.6.3.17-24), yenarSayaH // (TS 4.7.13.f(a)) ApZS 17.24.14 (punazciti, asravaNaartha, the second alternative: the piling of eight naanaamatra iSTakaas). <108> C<104> punazciti vidhi. ApZS 17.24.11-26.1 (24.11-25.9) punazcitis triSv artheSu zruuyate / zravaNaarthe(>asrvaNaarthe??) samRddhyarthe saMtaanaarthe vaa /11/ zravaNaarthaaM(asravaNaarthaam??) vyaakhyaasyaamaH /12/ yadiiSTyaa yadi pazunaa yadi somena yajeta yo 'sya puraagnis tam anvavasaaya yajeta /13/ api vaa yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /14/ api vottaravedyaam upary agnau dhaaryamaaNe prajaapatis tvaa saadayatu tayaa devatayaangirasvad dhruvaa siidety (TS 5.5.2.4) uttaravedim abhimRzet /25.1/ api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaaH /2/ taasaam upadhaanakalpaH /3/ svayamaatRNNaa saamapuriiSam / evaM vihitaa dvitiiyaa / apuriiSaa tRtiiyaa /4/ api vaa tisraH svayamaatRNNaas tisraz ca vizvajyotiSaH /5/ taasaam upadhaanakalpaH /6/ svayamaatRNNaa saamapuriiSam atha vizvajyotiH / evaM vihitaa dvitiiyaa tRtiiyasyaaM tu vizvajyotiH prathamaatha svayamaatRNNaatha saamapuriiSam /7/ api vaaSTau lokaMpRNaaH puriiSam / ekaadaza lokaMpRNaaH puriiSam / dvaadaza lokaMpRNaaH puriiSam /8/ agniM citvaa yaH somena yajeta sa etaa ekatriMzataM lokaMpRNaa uttaravedyaam upadhaaya yajet /9/ punazciti vidhi. ApZS 17.24.11-26.1 (25.10-26.1) samRddhyarthaayaaM tu dvitiiyaM cinvaano dvitiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / aSTau ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSaM /10/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa ekaadaza ca lokaMprNaa atha puriiSam /11/ zvo bhuuta etaaz caiva naanaamantraa dvaadaza ca lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /12/ saMtaanaarthaayaaM tu tRtiiyaM cinvaanas tRtiiyasyaaM citau yenarSaya ity (TS 4.7.13.f-n) aSTau naanaamantraa uttaravedyaam upadadhyaat / yathaarthaM lokaMpRNaa atha puriiSam /13/ atho khalv aahur na cetavyeti / rudro vaa eSa yad agnir ity uktam /1/ punjiila PW. punjiila = pinjuula. darbha- TS 6.1.1.7, TS 6.2.4.3. TB 1.7.6.1. TB 2.7.9.5. punjiila see darbhapunjiila. punjiSTha bibl. Macdonell & Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, I, p. 535. punjiSTha cf. TS 4.5.4.2 p namaH punjiSTebhyo niSaadebhyaz ca vo namo /p/ (zatarudriya) punnaaga used as samidh in a rite for an aayuSkaama. AVPZ 26.5.4cd-5.5ab aayuSkaamo hi duurvayaa /5.4/ punnaagacampakau vRkSaa ye caanye kSiiriNaH zubhaaH / punnaaman vRkSa a tree having a masculine name is used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.5-9 udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar it puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaant sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ praagudiicyaaM dizi taaH stheyaaH pradakSiNaa bhavanty /9/ pur PW. f. 1) Schutzwall, Mauer; fester Platz, Burg, eine befestigte Stadt. pur see pratipur. pur bibl. W. Rau, 1976, The Meaning of pur in Vedic Literature, Abhandlungen der Marburger Gelehrten Gesellschaft, Jahrgang 1973, Nr. 1, Muenchen: Wilhelm Fink Verlag. pur devas and asuras were in battle, the asuras have three forts: the earth is their iron fort, the antarikSa is their silver one and the sky is their gold one, the gods were defeated in repeated attacks, they noticed that they were defeated because they had no counter-base, they made the counter-bases as follows: the havirdhaana against the sky, the aagniidhra against the antarikSa and the sadas against the earth; they said "we perform the upasad, " really they conquer the big fort by upasad; they performed the upasad, they expelled them from these worlds; theirfore it is said that they conquer a big fort by upasad. KS 24.10 [101,8-14] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs teSaam asuraaNaam imaaH pura aasa8nn ayasmayiiyaM rajataantarikSaM hariNii dyaus te devaas saMghaataM saMghaataM paraaja9yanta, te 'vidur anaayatanaa hi vai smas tasmaat paraajayaamaha iti ta etaaH10 puraH pratyakurvata havirdhaanaM diva aagniidhram antarikSaat sadaH pRthivyaas te 'bru11vann upasadam upaayaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantiiti ta upasadam upaayaM12s taan upasadbhir evaibhyo lokebhyo niraghnaM tasmaad aahur upasadaa vai mahaapuraM jaya13ntiiti. (agniSToma, upasad) pur the asuras have forts in the world, the iron one in this world, the silver one in the antarikSa, the gold one in the sky, the gods were defeated obstinately, because they had no bases, they built counterforts, the havirdhaana in the sky, the aagniidhra in the atmosphere and the sadas on the earth; they said: we lay siege; man wins a large fort by siege; that is the origin of upasad, they drived off them, they were driven off from these worlds. MS 3.8.1 [92,1-6] asuraaNaaM vaa eSu lokeSu pura aasann ayasmayy asmiMl loke rajataa1ntarikSe hariNii divi te devaaH saMstambhaM saMstambhaM paraajayantaanaa2yatanaa hy aasaMs ta etaaH pratipuro 'minvata havirdhaanaM divy aagniidhram anta3rikSe sadaH pRthivyaaM te 'bruvann upasiidaamopasadaa vai mahaapuraM jayantii4ti ta upaasiidaMs tad upasadaam upasattvaM taan ebhyo lokebhyaH praaNudanta5 ta ebhyo lokebhyaH praNuttaaH. (agniSToma, upasad) pur if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, a piece of silver in the second time and a piece of gold in the third time (3.18), according to some if they fight a battle (3.19). BharZS 12.3.18-19 yadi puro yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaad rajataM madhyamaayaaM haritam uttamaayaam iti vijnaayate (cf. MS 3.8.2 [93,10-11]) /18/ yadi saMgraamaM yudhyeyur ity ekeSaam /19/ (agniSToma, upasad) pur if they fight a battle or if he attacks the fort, he puts a piece of iron and offers to upasad in the first time, a piece of silver in the second time and a piece of gold in the third time. ApZS 11.4.8 yadi saMgraamaM puro vaa yudhyeyur ayaH prathamaayaam avadhaaya juhuyaat / rajataM dvitiiyaayaam / haritam uttamaayaam /8/ (agniSToma, upasad) pur an enclosing wall which is built in the annahoma. VadhZS 11.5.1.3-11, BaudhZS 15.19 [223,18-224,5]. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (2). pura var. aanandapura (a tiirtha). pura var. agneH pura (a tiirtha). pura var. mahaapura (a tiirtha). pura var. vaTezvarapura (a tiirtha). pura var. zRngaverapura (a tiirtha). pura in the sense of maNDala. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.9 snaanaM triraatraM nizi catvareSu kuryaat puraM zaaliyavair navais tu / adbhiz ca gaayatryabhimantritaabhiH prajvaalanaM vyaahRtibhiz ca vahneH /9/ (DalhaNa hereon comments: puraM maNDalam.) puraa kaakasaMpaataat the time of the performance of a rite for the hair-care. KauzS 31.28 devii devyaaM yaaM jamadagnir iti (AV 6.136 and AV 6.137) mantroktaaphalaM jiivyalaakaabhyaam amaavaasyaayaaM kRSNavasanaH kRSNabhakSaH puraa kaakasaMpaataad avanakSatre 'vasincati /28/ puraa kaakasaMpaataat the time for the pativedana. KauzS 34.22-23 ayam aa yaatiiti (AV 6.60.1) puraa kaakasaMpaataad aryamNe juhoti /22/ antaHsraktiSu baliin haranti (>harati??) /23/ puraakalpa A. Wezler, 2001, "Some Remarks on nirukta 1.20 saakSaatkRtadharmaaNa RSayo, etc.," in Axel Michaels, The Pandit: Traditional Scholarship in India, n. 49 on pp. 224-225 and n. 117 on p. 240. puraaNadaana saura puraaNa 9. puraaNadaana skanda puraaNa 7.1.2.24-83. with the enumeration of the 18 mahaapuraaNas. puraaNa ekoddiSTa see ekoddiSTa. puraaNa ekoddiSTa txt. AzvGPZ 3.17 [173,28-174,3] puraaNam ekoddiSTa is for the zastrahata or those who are killed by weapons. puraaNa ekoddiSTa one of the three kinds of the ekoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-11] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / (the word caturdazyaadau seemingly indicates a relation with a kind of naaraayaNabali referred to in skanda puraaNa 6.219.19cd-22 and described in skanda puraaNa 6.222.1-33; for the txt. and vidhi. see 'naaraayaNabali'.) puraaNakaama* see puraaNasahasra. puraaNakaama* manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [677,16-17] kundurukaM zatasahasraM juhuyaat / ayaacitaM puraaNam ekaM labhate / puraaNa kumbha the burnt bones are deposited in it. ZanhZS 4.15.8 aparapakSe saMcityaayujaasu raatriSu / yaM tvam agna iti dvaabhyaaM (RV 10.16.12-13) sakSiireNodakenaasthiini nirvaapya / puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya / puraaNa kumbha the burnt bones are deposited in it. KausGS 5.6.1-2 puraaNe kumbhe zariiraaNy opya upasarpa maataram iti tisRbhir (RV 10.18.10-12) araNye nikhananti /1/ ut te stabhnaami iti (RV 10.18.13) loSTenaapidhaaya /2/ (asthisaMcayana). puraaNalakSaNa txt. kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <963>. puraaNalakSaNa txt. matsya puraaNa 53. puraaNalakSaNa txt. saura puraaNa 9. puraaNamantra BodhGZS 5.8.5 (? puraaNayantraiH); HirGZS 1.6.25 [91,7]. puraaNapaaTha see giitaapaaTha. puraaNapaatha see pauraaNika. puraaNapaaTha see puraaNazravaNa. puraaNapaaTha see puraaNazraavaNa. puraaNapaaTha see story telling. puraaNapaaTha see zraavaNa. puraaNapaaTha bibl. Giorgio Bonazzoli, 1981, "Places of puraaNic Recitation," purana 23,1: 48-61. naimiSa. puraaNapaaTha txt. padma puraaNa 6.28.1-43 maahaatmya of puraaNazraavaNa or puraaNavaacana with an aakhyaana. vaidiza: nagara, dharaapaala: a raaja, vetasiivetravatiisaMgama, a tree of kadambaka plays a part. puraaNapaaTha prazaMsaa of puraaNapaaTha. padma puraaNa 6.27.49cd-58 gaaz caiva mahiSiir vaapi gajaan azvaaMz ca zobhanaan /49/ yaH prayacchati mukhyaaya tat puNyasya phalaM zRNu / akSayaM sarvalokaanaaM so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /50/ mahiiM dadaati yas tasmai kRSTaaM phalavatiiM zubhaam / sa taarayati vai vaMzaan daza puurvaan dazaaparaan /51/ vimaanena ca divyena viSNuM lokaM sa gacchati / na yajnais tuSTim aayaanti devaaH prokSaNakair api /52/ balibhiH puSpapuujaabhir yathaa pustakavaacanaiH / viSNor aayatane yas tu kaarayed dharmapustakam /53/ devyaaH zaMbhor gaNezasya arkasya ca tathaa punaH / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /54/ itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM puNyaM pustakavaacanam / sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti suuryalokaM bhinatti saH /55/ suuryalokaM ca bhittvaasau brahmalokaM sa gacchati / sthitvaa kalpazataany atra raajaa bhavati bhuutale /56/ azvamedhasahasrasya yat phalaM samudaahRtam / tat phalaM samavaapnoti devaagre yojayan paThet /57/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaaryaM pustakavaacanam / itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM viSNor aayatane zubham / naanyat priitikaraM viSNos tathaanyeSaaM divaukasaam /58/ puraaNapaaTha a means to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.27 jaatismaratvaM medhaaM ca tathaivoparame smRtim / praapnoti gaNazaarduula kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /27/ (suuryapuujaa) puraaNapaaTha bad places for the puraaNapaaTha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.25 na durjanasamaakiirNe na zuudrazvaapadaavRte / deze na dyuutasadane vadet puNyakathaaM sudhiiH /25/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNapaaTha good audience, see puraaNazravaNa: note, good audience. puraaNapaaTha bad audience, see puraaNazravaNa: note, bad audience. puraaNapaaTha of any puNyaa kathaa is a meritorious act. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.21-22 muhuurtaM vaapi zRNuyaat kathaaM puNyaaM dine dine / yadi pratidinaM zrotuM azaktaH syaat tu maanavaH /21/ puNyamaase 'tha vaa puNyatithau saMzRNuyaad api / tena puNyaprabhaavena paapaan mukto bhaven naraH /22/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNapaaTha of the deviimaahaatmya for nine days in the navaraatra, durgaapuujaa. naarada puraaNa 1.110.32cd-33ab (aazvine sitapakSatyaaM ... /27/) asyaam eva pratipadi navaraatraM samaarabhet / puurvaahNe puujayed deviiM ghaTasthaapanapuurvakam /30/ ankuraaropaNaM kRtvaa yavair godhuumamizritaiH / tataH pratidinaM kuryaad ekabbhuktam ayaacitam /31/ upavaasaM yathaazakti puujaapaaThajapaadikam / maarkaNDeyapuraaNoktam caritatrayaM dvija /32/ paThaniiyaM navadinaM bhuktimuktii abhiipsataa / kumaariipuujanaM tatra prazastaM bhojanaadibhiH /33/ (navaraatra) puraaNapaaTha of itihaasa and puraaNas at a suurya temple is a form of suuryapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.74-76 itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM puNyaM pustakavaacanam / azvamedhasahasraM yo nityaM kartuM pravartate / na tat phalam avaapnoti yad aapnoty asya karmaNaH /74/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena kaaryaM pustakavaacanam / itihaasapuraaNaabhyaaM bhaanor aayatane zubham /75/ naanyat puSTikaraM bhaanos tiSTikaraM param / puNyaakhyaanakathaa yaas tu yathaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /76/ (suuryapuujaa) puraaNapaaTha of the pitRmedhakalpa is recommended to be recited at the time of the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.211-212 aacaaram aacared yas tu pitRmedhaazritaM naraH / aayuSaa dhanaputraiz ca vardhaty aazu na saMzayaH /210/ pitRmedhaadhyaayam imaM zraaddhakaaleSu yaH paThet / tad annam asya pitaro 'znanti ca triyugaM dvijaaH /211/ evaM mayoktaH pitRmedhakalpaH paapaapahaH puNyavivardhanaz ca / zrotavya eSa prayatair naraiz ca / zraaddheSu caivaapy anukiirtayeta /212/ (zraaddha) puraaNapaaTha on the ekaadazii. padma puraaNa 7.22.136cd-137 puraaNapaThanaM vaapi kartavyaM vaiSNavair janaiH /136/ raamaayaNa bhaagavataM bhaarataM vyaasabhaaSitam / anyaani ca puraaNaani paaThyaani harivaasare /137/ (ekaadaziivrata) puraaNapaaTha on each paaraNa of four months of the trivargasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.104.15cd-17a caaturmaasye tu saMpuurNa kRtvaa pustakavaacanam /15/ kathaaM tu bhaaskarasyeha saMgiitakam athaapi vaa / dharmazravaNam abhiiSTaM sadaa dharmadhvajasya tu /16/ vaacakaM puujayitvaa tu ... / (trivargasaptamiivrata) puraaNapaaTha on the third paaraNa of the jayaasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.25cd-26 itthaM saMpuujya devezaM devasya purataH sthitaH /25/ kaarayet paramaM puNyaM dhanyaM pustakavaacanam / vastrair gandhais tathaa dhupair vaacakaM puujayet tataH /26/ (jayaasaptamiivrata) puraaNapaaTha at the jaagaraNa on the jayantiivrata is effective. padma puraaNa 4.4.35 jaagare padmanaabhasya puraaNaM paaThet tu yaH / aajanmopaarjitaM paapaM dahate tuularaazivat /35/ (jayantiivrata) puraaNapaaTha at the jaagaraNa on the paaraNa of the varavrata. naarada puraaNa 1.113.60cd azakto varNakair eva zubhraM caabjaM supattrakam / tasyopari ghaTaM sthaapya taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /58/ puurayet taNDulaiH zubhrais tasyopari gaNezvaram / nyased vastrayugaacchannaM gandhaadyaiH puujayet ca tam /59/ naivedyaM modakaM kalpyaM gaNezaH priiyataam iti / jaagarair giitavaadyaadyaiH puraaNaakhyaanakaiz caret /60/ (varavrata) puraaNa pancalakSaNa bibl. W. Kirfel, 1927, Das puraaNa pancalakSaNa. Versuch einer Textgeschichte, Bonn: Kurt Schroeder. puraaNa pancalakSaNa bibl. Peter Schreiner, 2002, "Five topics, three functions, one god: on the interrelatedness of puraaNapancalakSaNa-material and trimuurti concept in the viSNupuraaNa," in Mary Brockington, ed., Stages and Traditions: Temporal and Historical Frameworks in Epic and puraaNic Literature, Zagreb: Croaticn Academy of Sciences and Arts, pp. 261-286. puraaNa pancalakSaNa is modified in the deviibhaagavata puraaNa: sarga means that the originally nirguNaa bhagavatii manifests herself in the form of three zaktis (saattvikii, raajasii, and taamasii), and pratisarga means the appearance of brahmaa, viSNu, and ziva for the sake of creation, preservation, and destruction. (L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 168.) trimuurti. puraaNapaThana see puraaNapaaTha. puraaNapustakadaanaphala matsya puraaNa53. puraaNas bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1929, Gesetzbuch und puraaNa, Ein Beitrag zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der altindischen Rechtsschriften und der puraaNa, Breslau. puraaNas bibl. J.J. Meyer, 1930, "Die menschliche Koerperteile in ihrer Bedeutung fuer Schicksal und Charakter: Ein Beitrag zur Kulturgeschichte und zur Frage von der Entstehungsart der puraaNas," WZKM 36, pp. 108-155. puraaNas bibl. Hazra, Rajendra Chandra. 1940. Studies in the puraaNic Records on hindu Rites and Customs. Dacca. puraaNas bibl. Shastri, Jagdish Lal. 1944. Political Thought in the puraaNas with an Appendix Containing Complete Extracts of Verses on Polity. Lahore. raajadharma. puraaNas bibl. V. S. Agrawala, 1960, Important words from the puraaNas, Pur 2: 307-312. puraaNas bibl. P. Hacker, 1961, "Zur Methode der geschichtlichen Erforschung der anonymen Sanskritliteratur des Hinduismus," ZDMG 111, Der XV. Deutsche Orientalistentag Goettingen 1961, pp. 483-492. puraaNas bibl. Sternbach, Ludwik. 1964. caaNakya's Aphorisms in puraaNas. Purana 6: 113-146. arthazaastra. puraaNas bibl. Sternbach, Ludwik. 1965. The kathaa Literature and the puraaNas. Purana 7: 19-86. puraaNas bibl. Siddhesvari Narain Roy, 1978, Historical and Cultural Studies in the puraaNas, Allahabad: Pauranic Publications. puraaNas bibl. G. Bonazzoli, 1979, "The Dynamic Canon of the puraaNa-s," Purana 21,2: 116-166. puraaNas bibl. Giorgio Bonazzoli, 1980, "puraaNic paraMparaa," Purana 22,1: 33-60. puraaNaa bibl. Dr. R.C. Hazra Commemoration Volume (Selected Articles of the Late Dr. R.C. Hazra), Part 1 (Puranic and Vedic Studies), Varanasi: All-India Kashiraj Trust, 1985? puraaNas bibl. C. Mackenzie Brown, 1986, "puraaNa as scripture: From sound to image of the holy word in the Hindu tradition," History of Religions 26,1: 68-86. puraaNas bibl. Rocher, Ludo, 1986, The puraaNas, A History of Indian Literature. Vol.II, Fasc. 3, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. puraaNas bibl. Pingree, David. 1990. The puraaNas and jyotiHzaastra: Astronomy. JAOS 110,2: 274-280. puraaNas bibl. K. Chakrabarti, 2001, Religious Process: The puraaNas and the Making of a Regional Tradition, New Delhi: Oxford University Press. [K17:1293] puraaNas bibl. V. Nath, 2001, puraaNa and acculturation: A Historico-Anthropological Perspective, Munshiram Manoharlal. puraaNas bibl. Freda Matchett, 2003, "The puraaNas," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part II, chap. 6. puraaNas bibl. A. Malinar, 2005, "How puraaNas relate the mahaabhaarata: The Case of King parikSit," in P. Koskikallio, ed., Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures, Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas (Sept. 2002), Zagreb: , pp. 465-494. [K30:707] puraaNas history of the development. Bhardwaj, S. M. Hindu places of pilgrimage in India, p. 60: Some authorities have postulated two distinct stages in the development of the extant puraaNas. (note 17: For example, R. C. Majumdar (general ed.). The History and Culture of the Indian People: The Classical Age, p. 298) The first stage, in which the puraaNas contained ancient materials, including parts of the epics, is dated from the third through the fifthe centuries A.D. The second stage -- sixth century onward -- was the one in which topics like the giving of gifts, tiirthas, rituals of worship, and the like were incorporated. puraaNas bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 puraaNetihaasaarcanazravaNamaahaatmya, 2.1.8.1-46 puraaNetihaasavibhaagapuurvakaangamaahaatmya. puraaNas list of the puraaNas/puraaNanaamaaNi, kuurma puraaNa, subject-concordance <963-964>. puraaNas enumeration of the 18 mahaapuraaNas, bibl. Hazra, Records, p.13, n.13. puraaNas padma puraaNa 6.236.13cd-22ab. enumeration of the eighteen puraaNas and classification of them into saattvika: viSNu, naarada, bhaagavata, garuDa, padma, varaaha(19), raajasa: brahmaaNDa, brahmavaivata, maarkaNDeya, bhaviSya, vaamana, brahma (20cd-21ab) and taamasa: matsya, kuurma, linga, ziva, skanda and agni(18). puraaNas skanda puraaNa 5.3.1. enumeration of 18 mahaapuraaNas and 18 upapuraaNas. puraaNas enumeration of the 18 mahaapuraaNas. ziva puraaNa 5.44.120-122ab. nirvacana and the brief explanation of the names of the mahaapuraaNas: vv. 125-135. puraaNas an enumeration of the 18 mahaapuraaNas. ziva puraaNa 7.1.1.43-45ab. puraaNas parallels between certain puraaNas, try to find it with 'puraaNa' and 'parallels' in other CARDs. puraaNasahasra to obtain puraaNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [688,8-9] manasaa lakSajaptena puraaNasahasraM labhati / puraaNasarpis used in the punardahana, pitRmedha: pounded bones are mixed with puraaNasarpis and offered in the fire. BaudhPS 1.13 [18,2-6] dakSiNenaagniM2 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSuupari kRSNaajine zamyaayaaM dRSadupale yuktvaa3sthiiny avaanjanaM piSTvaa puraaNasarpiSaa samudaayutya juhvaa prasekaM juhoty asmaa4t tvam adhi jaato 'sy ayaM tvad adhi jaayataam / agnaye vaizvaanaraaya suvargaaya5 lokaaya svaahety (TA 6.4.2.m). puraaNavaacaka see pauraaNika. puraaNavaacaka see vaacaka. puraaNavid see pauraaNika. puraaNazravaNa see itihaasazravaNa. puraaNazravaNa see kathaazravaNa. puraaNazravaNa see listening to a story. puraaNazravaNa see puraaNapaaTha. puraaNazravaNa see vaacaka. puraaNazravaNa try to find it in other CARDs. puraaNazravaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.94.1-60. puraaNazravaNa txt. 1.216.36-178 aadityamaahaatmyavaacakamaahaatmyapuraaNazravaNavidhi. puraaNazravaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 puraaNetihaasaarcanazravaNamaahaatmya. (v) puraaNazravaNa txt. padma puraaNa 5.104.42-83. puraaNazravaNa txt. skanda puraaNa 3.3.22: zivabhaktimaahaatmyapratipaadakapuNyamayapuraaNakathaapaThanazravaNavidhipuurvakaphalavarNanam. puraaNazravaNa of the bhaagavata puraaNa, txt. padma puraaNa 6.198.1-47ab bhaagavatasaptaahazravaNa vidhaana. puraaNazravaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 (1-5) suuta uvaaca // samaakhyaamiiha viprendraa itihaasaM puraatanam / zravaNe 'pi ca dharmaatmaJ chruuyataaM yan mayaa puraa /1/ pRSTo 'vocan mahaatejaa virinco bhagavaan prabhuH / hanta te kathayaamy eSa puraaNazravane vidhim /2/ itihaasapuraaNaani zrutvaa bhaktyaa dvijottamaaH / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo brahmahatyaazataM ca yat /3/ saayaM praatas tathaa raatrau zucir bhuutvaa zRNoti yaH / tasya viSNus tathaa brahmaa tuSyate zaMkaras tathaa /4/ pratyuuSe bhagavaan brahmaa dinaante tuSyate hariH / mahaadevas tathaa raatrau zRNvataam paThataaM nRNaam /5/ puraaNazravaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 (6-11) zukravastradharaz caiva cailaajinakuzottaraH / pradakSiNatrayaM kuryaad yaa tasmin devataa gurau /6/ naatyucchritaM naatiniicaM svaasanaM bhajate tataH / dikpatibhyo namaskRtya oMkaaraadhiSThitaan api /7/ pustakaM dharmazaastrasya dharmaadhiSThaanazaazvatam / aagamaanaaM zivo devas tantraadinaaM ca zaaradaa /8/ jaamalaanaaM(>yaamalaanaaM??) gaNapatir DaamaraaNaaM zatakratuH / naaraayaNo bhaaratasya tathaa raamaayaNasya ca /9/ vaasudevo bhaved devaH saptaanaaM zRNu sattama / aadityo vaasudevaz ca maadhavo raamakezavau /10/ vanamaalii mahaadevaH saptaanaaM saptaparvasu / viSNurdharmaadikaanaaM ca zivo jneyaH sanaatanaH / atha caadipuraaNasya virinciH parikiirtitaH /11/ puraaNazravaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 (12-19) zuddhaudanaM yavakSiiraM paayasaM kRzaraM tathaa / kRzaraannaM ca vaa dadyaat kramaad baligaNaM viduH /12/ zaalibhaktaM sagodhuumaM tilaakSatavimizritam / gavyaM ca saphalaM caiva deyaz caibhyas tv ayaM baliH /13/ pRthak pRthak caiva kaaMsye vinyased dikSu madhyataH / paThec caapi vidhaanena sa yaagaH SaNmayaH paraH /14/ ziitodakaM madhu kSiiraM sitekSvoz ca raso guDaH / sagarbhaz ca paro jneyaH SaNmayaz caaparo baliH /15/ zaalitaNDulaprasthaM tu tadardhaM vaa tadardhakam / kSiireNaapi ca saMbhaktaM yavakSiiram idaM smRtam /16/ kSiiraM bhaagaaSTakaM graahyaM saptabhaagena saMsthitam / haimantikaM sitaakhyaM taaNDulaM prapacec carum /17/ aziitipalamaanena siddham aasaadayet tataH / bhaagaardhena dadet pazcaan maakSikaM vaa sitaam api /18/ guDamizreNa yo dadyaat saMparko jaayate kva cit / saMpRktaM maakSikeNaapi dadyaad ikSurasaM budhaH / gRhiitvaa yaacakaH zuddhaH zRNuta dvijasattamaaH /19/ puraaNazravaNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.7.1-25 (20-25) zRNute vaadhiiyaano yo dadyaad dhaste ca pustakam / samutthaaya ca gRhNiiyaat praNamya vinivedayet /20/ puurvasthaH zraavako vipro vikhyaatas tasya dakSiNe / pazcimaazaamukhenaiva tarjanyaanguSThayaa saha /21/ prastareNaapi hastena vinyaasaH paNDitaiH sadaa / ito 'nyathaa na kartavyaH kRtvaa nyaasam athaapnuyaat /22/ asakRd vinyased vipraaH paavamaaniiM jale japet / vedaantaagamavedaantavidhir eSa smRto budhaiH /23/ yamadiksaMmukhe zrotaa vaacakaz cottaramukhaH / puraaNabhaarataakhyaana eSa vai kathito vidhiH /24/ vaipariityena vidhinaa vijneyo dvijasattamaaH raamaayaNe dharmazaastre harivaMze ca sattamaaH /25/ puraaNazravaNa note, prazaMsaa: puraaNazravaNa is the highest dharma in the kaliyuga. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.37-38 yat phalaM sarvayajneSu sarvadaaneSu yat phalam / sakRtpuraaNazravaNaat tat phalaM vindate naraH /37/ kalau yuge vizeSeNa puraaNazravaNaad Rte / naasti dharmaH paraH puMsaaM naasti muktipathaH paraH / puraaNazravaNaad viSNor naasti saMkiirtanaat param /38/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, effects: they do not become poor or evil. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.29 zRNvanti ca kathaaM bhaktyaa na daridraa na paapinaH /29/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, good audience. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.26 zraddhaabhaktisamaayuktaa naanyakaaryeSu laalasaaH / vaagyataaH zucayo dakSaaH zrotaaraH puNyabhaaginaH /26/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, bad audience: abhaktas. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.27 abhaktaa ye kathaaM puNyaaM zRNvanti manujaadhamaaH / teSaaM puNyaphalaM naasti duHkhaM syaaj janmajanmani /27/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, bad audience: those who disturb the recitation. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.32 kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM vighnaM kurvanti ye naraaH / koTyabdanarakaan bhuktvaa bhavanti graamasuukaraaH /32/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, bad audience: they do not listen up to the end. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.30 kathaayaaM kiirtyamaanaayaaM ye gacchanty anyato naraaH / bhogaantare praNazyanti teSaaM daaraaz ca saMpadaH /30/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, after the saMdhyopaasana in the temple. skanda puraaNa 2.4.5.24cd viSNoH sahasranaamaadyaM saMdhyaante ca paThet tataH / devaalaye samaagatya punaH puujanam aarabhet /23/ nRtyagaanaadikkaaryeSu raharaM divasaM nayet / tataH puraaNazravaNaM yaamaardhaM samyag aacaret /24/ pauraaNikasya puujaaM tu tulasiipuujanaM tathaa / kRtvaa maadhyaahnikaM karma bhunjiita dvidalojjhitam /25/ (aahnika) puraaNazravaNa note, on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.10cd saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) puraaNazravaNa note, on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.7a atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) puraaNazravaNa note, on the saptamii. padma puraaNa 1.21.240ab atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH /239/ tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartayaM bhuutim icchataa / (vizokasaptamiivrata) puraaNazravaNa note, at the end of the third paaraNa in the zaakasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.67-71 tRtiiye paaraNasyaante mahad braahmaNabhojanam / zravaNaM ca puraaNasya vaacanaM caapi zasyate /67/ devasya purastaat braahmaNaanaaM tathaagrataH / braahmaNaad vaacakaac chraavyaM naanyavarNasamudbhavaat / atha taan braahmaNaan sarvaan bhaktyaa zaktyaa ca puujayet /68/ vaacakasyaamale raajan vaasasii saMnivedayet / vaacake puujite devaH sadaa tuSyati bhaaskaraH /69/ karaviiraM yatheSTaM tu tathaa raktaM ca candanam / yatheSTaM guggulaM tasya yatheSTaM paayasaM sadaa /70/ yatheSTaa modakaas tasya yathaa vai taamrabhaajanam / yatheSTaM ca ghRtaM tasya yatheSTo vaacakaH sadaa / puraaNaM ca yatheSTaM vai savituH kurunandana /71/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) puraaNazravaNa note, at the end of the course of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.15d tataH puurNeSu maaseSu puujayec chaktitaH khagam / gandhapuSpopahaarais tu puraaNazravaNena ca /15/ azvadaanena ca vibhor braahmaNaanaaM ca tarpaNaiH / vaacakaM puujayitvaa ca bhaaskarasya priyaM sadaa /16/ bhaaskaraaya dhvajaan dadyaan naanaaratnavibhuuSitaan / (aparaajitaasaptamii) puraaNazravaNa note, puraaNazravaNa and the worship of the vaacaka on the harivaasara. padma puraaNa 4.4.36-37 yaH zRNoti naro bhaktyaa puraaNaM harivaasare / koTijanmaarjitaM tasya paapaM nazyati tatkSaNaat /36/ vaasare padmanaabhasya puujayed vaacakaM mune / kulakoTiM samuddhRtya viSNuloke sa puujyate /37/ (jayantiivrata) puraaNazravaNa note, of the bhaagavata puraaNa, recommended on the last three days of kaarttikamaasa. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.12cd-14ab yo vai bhaagavataM zaastraM zRNoti ca dinatrayam /12/ kaiz cit praapto brahmabhaavo dinatrayaniSevaNaat / brahmajnaanena vaa muktiH prayaagamaraNena vaa /13/ atha vaa kaarttike maasi dinatrayaniSevanaat / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, of the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.20 zRNuyaad uurjamaahaatmyaM niyamena zuciH pumaan / saMpuurNam atha vaadhyaayam ekazlokam athaapi vaa /20/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazravaNa note, of the kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, effects. skanda puraaNa 2.4.36.39-41 ya etad uurjamamaahaatmyaM zRNuyaac zraavayed api / sa tiirtharaajabadariigamanasya phalaM labhet /39/ sarvarogaapahaM sarvapaapanaazakaraM zubham /40/ zrutvaa caikapade yo vai agamyaagamane rataH / kanyaasvasror vikrayiNam ubhayaM tu vimocayet /41/ (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya) puraaNazraavaNa see puraaNapaaTha. puraananda txt. ziva's avataara. ziva puraaNa 3.28. (zatarudrasaMhitaa) puraapavartana a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.42a puraapavartanaM nandaaM mahaanandaaM ca sevya vai / nandane sevyate daantas tv apsarobhir ahiMsakaH /42/ puradvaara mRttikaa from the puradvaara is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.2, JAOS 1913, p. 269 puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaa(>adhidevataavezma??)raajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ puraetR see purohita. puraetR bibl. J. Gonda, 1955, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 326-328. puraetR RV 1.76.2 (agni), RV 6.21.12 (indra), RV 6.47.7 (indra), AV 5.20.12 (dundubhi), AV 7.8.1 (bRhaspati). J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 428 note on KauzS 140.16-17. puraetR indra is requested to be our puraetR. AV 3.15.1 indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam // puraH, yajnasya :: prayaajaanuyaajaaH, see prayaajaanuyaajaaH :: puraH, yajnasya. puraMdarazaanti txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.19.1-8. In v. 1a it is called pauraMdarii zaantiH. puraMga a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/ puras :: aaditya.asau, see aaditya.asu :: puras (KS). purastaadbhaagahoma see puurvahoma. purastaadbhaagahoma BaudhZS 15.6 [211,5-6] aasaadya purastaa5dbhaagaaJ juhoty agnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) panca . (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) purastaaddhoma see saMsthitahoma. purastaaddhoma txt. VaitS 2.10. (darzapuurNamaasa) purastaaddhoma txt. VaitS 16.8. (agniSToma) purastaaddhoma txt. KauzS 3.9-17 purastaaddhoma vidhi. KauzS 3.9-17 ... agnaav agnir (AV 4.39.9) hRdaa puutaM (AV 4.39.10) purastaad yukto (AV 5.29.1) yajnasya cakSur (AV 2.35.5) iti juhoti /16/ pazcaad agner madhyadeze samaanatra purastaaddhomaan /17/ Comm. quoted by Bloomfield on p. 11 n. 5: agnaav agnir hRdaa puutaM iti purastaaddhomaaH. See Caland's note 8 on KauzS 7.15. purastaaddhoma in the abhicaara. KauzS 47.8 agne yat te tapa iti (AV 2.19-23) purastaddhomaaH /8/ purastaaddhoma he obtains the purastaaddhoma by the first aacamana. GB 1.1.39 [31,12] sa yat puurvam aacaamati purastaaddhomaaMs tenaasminn avarunddhe sa12 yad dvitiiyam aacaamaty aajyabhaagau tenaasminn avarunddhe sa yat tR13tiiyam aacaamati saMsthitahomaaMs tenaasminn avarunddhe. (aacamana) purastaajjapa JaimGS 1.14 [14,5-6] aacamya sarve purastaajjapaM japanti saha no 'stu saha no bhunaktu saha no viiryavad astu maa vidviSaamahe sarveSaaM no viiryavad astv iti. In the upaakaraNa. purastaatpuroDaaza, pazcaatpuroDaaza KS 12.8 [170,22-171,2] vii22rasthaa vaa anye pazavo 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa23 ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te 'viirasthaa ye viirasthaa bhunjantas ta upatiSThante ye24 'viirasthaaH paraa te bhavanti ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaaH prajaapatiM171,1 te pratiSThaam abhisRjyante yaasu sthaaliiSu somaa bhavanti taasu devikaaH2 kuryaad retodhaa hi somas. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) purastaatpuroDaaza, pazcaatpuroDaaza MS 4.3.6 [45,6-10] viirasthaa vaa anye pazavo6 'viirasthaa anye ye purastaatpuroDaazaas te viirasthaa ye pazcaatpuroDaazaas te7 'viirasthaa ye purastaatpuroDaazaa bhunjatas ta upatiSThante prajaapatiM hy ete8 pratiSThaam abhyasRjyanta ye pazcaatpuroDaazaaH paraa te bhavanti yaasu sthaa9liiSu somaaH syus te caravaH syuH somo vai retodhaaH prajananaaya. (devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi) purastaatsvaahaakRti and upariSTaatsvaahaakRti of two sruvaahutis which are performed before and after the vapaahoma. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,6-10] atha purastaatsvaahaakRtiM sruvaahutiM juhoti svaahaa6 devebhya iti vaSaTkRte vapaaM juhoti jaatavedo vapayaa gaccha7 tvaM hi hotaa prathamo babhuutha / ghRtena tvaM tanuvo vardhayasva8 svaahaakRtaM havir adantu devaaH svaahety athopariSTaatsvaahaakRtiM9 sruvaahutiM juhoti devebhyaH svaahety. (niruuDhapazubandha, vapaahoma) purastaanmaasa see sattra. purastaanmaasa txt. BaudhZS 17.26 [304,17-305,12]. purastha?? vaziikaraNa of a purastha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [720,2-3] piNyaakaaSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyaM saptaraatraM / purasthaM vazam aanayati / pura'uSNih a viSama chandas. Caland's note 1 on PB 17.1.5: According to the saamaveda, the unequal metres are kakubh, uSNih and pura'uSNih. See PB 17.1.5 adhaa hiindra girvaNa iti (RV 8.98.7-9 = SV 2.60-62) viSamaM cchando viSama iva vai vraataH sarvaan evaitaan samaan karoti /5/ and PB 8.8.26 kakup prathamaathosNig atha pura'uSNig anuSTup tenaanuSTubho nayanty acchaavaakasaamnaH /26/ Caland: The first (verse) (RV 8.98.7 = SV 2.60) is a kakubh; then (comes) an uSNih (RV 8.98.8 = SV 2.61), then a pura'uSNih anuSTubh (RV 8.98.9 (pura'uSNih), whilst SV 2.62 at the end has four syllables more). They thereby do not deviate from the anuSTubh: (the metre of) the acchaavaaka's chant. purazcandraa a tiirtha. mbh 3.86.9d ramyaa paasaaNatiirthaa ca purazcandraa ca bhaarata /9/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) purazcaraNa see gaayatriipurazcaraNa. purazcaraNa see kRtapurazcaraNa. purazcaraNa see purazcaryaa. purazcaraNa see purification. purazcaraNa see puurvaseva. purazcaraNa see zariirazuddhi. purazcaraNa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1992, "On purazcaraNa: kulaarNavatantra, Chapter 15," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, SUNY, pp. 61-106. purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi. ZB 4.6.7.20-21 tad vaa etan mano 'dhvaryuH / pura ivaiva carati tasmaat purazcaraNaM naama pura iva ha vai zriyaa yazasaa bhavati ya evam etad veda /20/ tad vaa etad eva purazcaraNam / ya eSa tapati sa etasyaivaavRtaa cared grahaM gRhiitvaitasyaivaavRtam anvaavarteta pratigiiryaitasyaivaavRtam anvaavarteta grahaM hutvaitasaivaavRtam anvaavarteta sa haiSa bhartaa sa yo haivaM vidvaan etasyaavRtaa zaknoti carituM zaknoti haiva bhaaryaan bhartum /21/ Eggeling's note 1 on ZB 4.6.7.20: That is, preparation, preparatory ceremony; -- and hence also, the 'taking the lead, being the precursor.' purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi. ZB 10.3.5.3, 7-8 agnir eva puraH / agniM hi puraskRtyemaaH prajaa upaasata aaditya eva caraNaM yadaa hy evaiSa udety athedaM sarvaM carati tad etad yajuH sapurazcaraNam adhidevatam /3/ ... mana eva puraH / mano hi prathamaM praaNaanaaM cakSur eva caraNaM cakSuSaa hy ayam aatmaa carati tad etad yajuH sa purazcaraNam adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaM sa yo haitad evaM yajuH sapurazcaraNam adhidevataM caadhyaatmaM ca pratiSThitaM veda /7/ ariSTo haivaanaartaH / svasti yajnasyodRcam aznute ... /8/ (The yajus is in ZB 10.3.5.14 ... aanando va aatmaasau me kaamaH sa me samRdhyataam iti ... /14/) Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 10.3.5.3, p. 337: This term, literally, 'moving in front,' seems virtually to imply the entire manual work connected with the sacrifice, and which, along with the muttering of the yajus-formulas, forms the official duty of the adhvaryu. It would thus include all the sacrificial performances prior to the muttering of a yajus, as the finishing or consecratory rite. purazcaraNa note, the word purazcaraNa appears in the BaudhZS; in this context the purazcaraNa seems to denote the vinidhi (BaudhZS 2.5 [39,1-41,6]), a ritual act to remove one's paapman by reciting a long mantra and touches the water thereafter. BaudhZS 2.6 [41,8] athedam agnyaadheyaM tasya kaH karmaNa upakramo bhavatiity uktaa7ny RtunakSatraaNy uktam aatmanaH purazcaraNaM katham atraanupuurvyaM bhavati8 snaanapavanamantraacamanamantraprokSaNapuNyaahavaacanaani zraddhaam aahuuya (2.1 [34,2-6]) aa9kuutyaa vedanaM kRtvaa (2.1 [34,6-11]) upavyaahRtya (2.1 [34,11-19]) rtvijo vRtvaa (2.3-4 [36,6-38,20]) arhayitvaa devayajanaM10 yaacayitvaa (2.2 [35,1-14]) devayajanam aadaaya ... .(agnyaadheyakarmaanta) purazcaraNa* txt. and vidhi. BodhGPbhS 1.3.7-8, HirGZS 1.4.10 [45,9-18] devakarmaaNi prayokSyann aadita eva tiirthe snaatvodetyaahataM vaasaH paridhaayaapa aacamyaikaviMzatyaa darbhapunjiilair aatmaanaM pavayitvaa yasya kurvan bhavati taM pavayati pavitraM vai darbhaaH pavitraM viSNus sa pratiSThaa somasya pratiSThityai iti vijnaayate /7/ ekaviMzatyaa pavayaty ekaviMzo vai yajna ekaviMzaH puruSa ekaviMzatiz chandaaMsy ekaviMzatir vai devalokaaH chandobhir evainaM yajnena yajamaanam ekaviMze pratiSThaapya puutaM medhyaM yajniyaM pavayati / saptabhiH pavayati sapta chandaaMsi chandobhir evainaM pavayati / saptabhiH pavayati saptaivaasyaite puruSaas saMtatim anu saMtanvanti trayaH praancas trayaH pratyanca aatmaa saptama etaavanta evainaan pavayati / traidhaa vibhaktaiH pavayati traya ime lokaa ebhir evainaM lokaiH pavayati iti braahmaNam /8/ (daiva and pitrya) purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 70.1.11-2.3 sa vRtaH paavanaM gacched dvijaanaaM paavanaaya vai / dvaadazaaham vrataM tatra payomuulaphalaazanaiH /11/ triiNi tryahaaNi kurviita payomuulaphalaih zubhaiH / anaznaMz ca tryahaM dhiiraH sa purazcaraNo bhavet /1/ In the bhaargaviiyaaNi. purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.13-26/1.3.2-5.5 (13-21) purazcaraNam aadau tu karmaNaaM siddhikaarakam / svaadhyaayaabhyasanasyaadau praajaapatyaM cared dvijaH /13/ kezazmazrulomanakhaan vaapayitvaaplutaH zuciH / tiSThed ahani raatrau tu zucir aasiita vaagyataH /14/ satyavaadii pavitraaNi japed vyaahRtayas tathaa / oMkaaraadyaas tu taa japtvaa saavitriiM ca tad ity Rcam /15/ aapo hi STheti suuktaM tu zuddhavatyo 'ghamarSaNam / zaMvatyaH svastimatyaz ca paavamaanyas tathaiva ca /16/ sarvatraitat prayoktavyam aadaav ante ca karmaNaam / aa sahasraad aa zataad vaa dazaantam athavaa japet /17/ oMkaaram vyaahRtiis tisraH saavitriim athaayutam / tarpayitvaadbhir aacaaryaan RSiiMz chandaaMsi devataaH /18/ prapadyeta viruupaakSaM raudraM mantragaNaM japan / anaaryair na ca bhaaSeta na zuudrair naapi garhitaiH /19/ na rajasvalayaa naaryaa patitair naantyajair nRbhiH / na devabraahmaNadviSTair naacaaryagurunindakaiH /20/ na maatRpitRvidviSTair naavamanyeta kaM cana / mangalaacaarayuktaH syaat trir ahno 'bhyupayann apaH /21/ (to be continued) purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi. Rgvidhaana 1.13-26/1.3.2-5.5 (22-26) ante dvaadazaraatrasya sthaaliipaakaM prakalpayet / agnaye caatha somaaya tRtiiyaaM ca tayoH saha /22/ vaizvadeviiM ca raudriiM ca juhuyaad uttare tataH / avasaanasya pataye tathaanumataye 'pi ca /23/ dhanvantaraya ity anyaa gandharvaapsarasaam api / dazamii braahmaNaspatyaa paraa tu brahmaNe smRtaa /24/ sarasvatyai tathaa viSNor atnyaa sauviSTakRty api / aajyaahutaya evaadau sthaaliipaake hute punaH /25/ hutvaagniM tarpayed vipraan pitRbhyaz ca prakalpayet / tataH zeSaM vidhaanena zucir bhunjiita vaagyataH /26/ purazcaraNa txt. BaudhDhS 4.5.1-7.3 (to the rites to obtain wishes). purazcaraNa txt. and vidhi: the yajamaana is anointed with paste of gaurasarSapa, sprinkled with a pot full ghRta and bathes with sarvauSadhi, sarvagandha and sarvabiija. viSNu smRti 90.3 pauSii cet puSyayuktaa syaat, tasyaaM gaurasarSapakalkodvartitazariiro gavyaghRtapuurNakumbhenaabhiSiktaH sarvauSadhibhiH sarvagandhaiH sarvabiijaiz ca snaato ghRtena bhagavantaM vaasdevaM snaapayitvaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipanaivedyaadibhir abhyarcya vaiSNavaiH zaakrair baarhaspatyaiz ca mantraiH paavake hutvaa sasuvarNena ghRtena braahmaNaan svasti vaacayet /3/ (pauSiinaama*) purazcaraNa purazcaraNa is a term to denote five kinds of religious services such as japa, homa, tarpaNa, abhiSeka, brahmabhojana, bibl. Padoux, 1987, BEFEO, vol. 76, pp. 133-134. Hikita, 1995, Hakaseronbun, p. 250f, n. 106. purazcaraNa bibl. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, Understanding mantras, p. 423f. purazcaraNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.2-9 (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi). purazcaraNa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.2-9: 2-4ab snaana, 4cd-5ac aacamana, 5d-6a suuryaarghya, 6bd meditation on himself as the sun, 7ab praaNaayaama, 7cd elimination of doSas by oMkaara, 8 elimination of kilbiSa, 9 zoSaNa, dahana, stambha and plaavana by using four dhaaraNaas. purazcaraNa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.49.2-9 suuryamantraiH puraH snaato yajet tenaiva bhaaskaram / yatas tataH pravakSyaami snaanam aadau samaasataH /2/ aacaantas tam upaalabhya mudrayaa zucizuddhayaa / kRtvaa niiraajanaM putra saMzodhya ca jalaM tataH /3/ snaanaad dhRdayapuutena mantreNa matkulodvaha / utthaayaacamya tenaiva vaasasii paridhaaya ca /4/ dvir aacamyaatha saMprokSya tanuM saptaakSareNa ca / utthaayaacamya tenaiva raveH kRtvaarghyam eva ca /5/ dattvaa tena japitvaa taM svakaM dhyaatvaarkavad dhRdi / gatvaa caayatanam zubhram aarkam aarkii tanuM yajet /6/ puurakaM kumbhakaM kRtvaa recakaM ca samaahitaH / kRtvoMkaareNa doSaaMs tu hanyaat kaayaadisaMbhavaan /7/ vaayavyaagneyamaahendravaaruNiibhir yathaakramam / kilbiSaM vaaruNaadbhiz ca hanyaat siddhyartham aatmanaH /8/ zoSaNaM dahanaM stambhaM plaavanaM ca yathaakramaat / vaayvagniindrajanaakhyaabhir dhaaraNaabhiH kRte sati /9/ dhyaatvaa vizuddham aatmaanaM praNamed arkam aasthitam / (aadityasya nityaaraadhanavidhi) purazcaraNa txt. kaaliitantra 2. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) purazcaraNa in the Buddhist text; before listing to the suvarNaprabhaasottarasuutra, txt. and vidhi. suvarNaprabhaasottarasuutra 6 [77.5-78.10] yaH kaz cid bhadanta bhagavan manuSyaraajaa bhavet / ya imaM suvarNabhaasottamaM suutrendraraajaanaM zrotukaamo bhavet / aatmanaz ca mahatiim aarakSaaM kartukaamo bhavet / agramahiSyaaz ca raajaputraaNaaM ca raajaduhitRRNaaM ca sarvaantaHpurasya ca mahatiiM aarakSaaM kartukaamo bhavet / sarvasya ca tasya raajakulasya mahatiim acintyaaM paramaviziSTaam anuttaraaM zaantiM svastyayanaM kartukaamo bhavet / aatmano dRSTadhaarmikaM mahaantam acintyaM raajaizvaryaM vivardhayitukaamo bhavet / acintyaraajatvasamanvitam / aparimitapuNyaskandhaM parigrahiitukaamo bhavet / aatmanaz ca sarvaviSayamaarakSitukaamo bhavet / paripaalayitukaamo bhavet / svaviSayam anutpiiDitaM caakaNTakaM ca sarvaparacakraanavamarditaM caanupasargaM caanupaayasaM ca kartukaamo bhavet / tena bhadanta bhagavan manuSyaraajnaa avikSiptacittena sagauraveNa sa samaananena caayaM suvarNabhaasottamaH suutrendraraajaH satkRtya zrotavyaH / asya suvarNabhaasottamasya suutrendraraajasya zravaNaarthaaya tena manuSyaraajnaa raajakulaM viziSTam upasaMkramitavyam / tatropasaMkramya ca raajakulaM naanaagandhodakena susiktaM kRtvaa naanaapuSpaabhikiirNaM kartavyam / naanaagandhodakena susikte tasmin uccapragRhiitaM naanaalaMkaarasamalaMkRtaM dharmaasanaM prajnaapayitavyam / sa pradezo naanaacchattradhvajapataakaiH samalaMkartavyaH / tena ca manuSyaraajnaa susnaatagaatreNa bhavitavyaM sugandhavasanadhaariNaa navaruciravastrapraavRtena naanaalaMkaaravibhuuSitena bhavitavyam / aatmanaz ca niicataram aasanaM prajnaapayitavyam / tatraasane niSiiditvaa raajyamadamattena na bhavitavyam / tatra raajyaizvaryaraageNa na bhavitavyam / sarvamaanamadadarpavivarjitena cittenaayaM suvarNabhaasottamaH suutrendraraajaH zrotavyaH. purazcaraNa susiddhikara suutra 20 (Giebel's translation, p. 223). purazcarasaptamiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-72. maagha, zukla, saptamii, makarastha suurya, worship of suurya, for one year. Kane 5: 349. (tithivrata) (c) (v) purazcarasaptamiivrata contents. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-72: 41 maagha, zukla, saptamii, makarastha suurya, 42ab aalaapavarjana, 42cf-43 dantadhaavana with a mantra, 44 snaana and puujaa of an image of suurya in the afternoon, 45-47ab angapuujaa with red flowers, 47cd-50 dhuupa, naivedya, diipa, and arghya, 51ad braahmaNapuujana, 51cd praazana of pancagavya, 52-53 worship of suurya, 54-70ab enumeration of flowers, dhuupas, naivedyas, and praazana in other eleven months, 70cd-71ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 71cd feast/iSTabhojya, 72 effects. purazcarasaptamiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-72 (41-53) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ paakhaNDaiH patitaiH saardhaM tasminn ahani naalapet / bhakSayitvaa nRpazreSTha prabhaate dandtadhaavanaM mantreNaanena pazcaac ca kartavyo niyamo nRpa /42/ purazcaraNakRtyaayaaM saptamyaaM divasaadhipa / upavaasaM kariSyaami adya tvaM zaraNaM mama /43/ tato 'paraahNasamaye snaatvaa dhautaambaraH zuciH / pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ raktaiH puSpair mahaaviira paadaadyaM puujayet tataH / patangaaya namaH paadau maartaNDaayeti jaanunii /45/ guhyaM divasanaathaaya naabhiM dvaadazamuurtaye / baahuu ca padmahastaaya hRdayaM tiikSNadiidhite /46/ kaNThaM padmadalaabhaaya ziras tejomayaaya ca / evaM saMpuujya vidhivad dhuupaM karpuuram aadadet /47/ guDaudanaM ca naivedyaM raktavastraabhiveSTitam / raktasuutreNa diipaM ca tathaivaaraartikaM nRpa /48/ zankhe toyaM samaadaaya raktacandanamizritam / saphalaM ca tataH kRtvaa arghyaM dadyaat tataH param /49/ kukRtaM yat kRtaM kiM cid ajnaanaaj jnaanato 'pi vaa / praayazcittaM kRtaM deva mamaarghyaz ca pragRhyataam /50/ tataH saMpuujayed vipraM gandhapuSpaanulepanaiH / dattvaa tu bhojanaM tasmai dakSiNaaM ca svazaktitaH / praazanaM kaayazuddhyarthaM pancagavasya caacaret /51/ kRtaanjalipuTo bhuutvaa samudviikSya divaakaram / divaakaraM gataz caiva mantram etaM samuccaret /52/ idaM vrataM mayaa deva gRhiitaM puratas tava / avighnaM siddhim aayaatu prasaadaat tava bhaaskara /53/ purazcarasaptamiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-72 (54-70ab) tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / kundena puujayed devaM tenaiva vidhinaa tataH /54/ dhuupaM ca gugguluM dadyaan naivedyaM bhaktam eva ca / praazanaM gomayaM proktaM sarvapaapavizuddhaye /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / naivedyaM guNikaaH proktaa dhuupaM sarjarasodbhavam /56/ kuzodakaM ca saMpraazya kaayazuddhim avaapnuyaat / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM yathaavac ca ghRtaazanaiH /57/ naivedyaM ca suraamaaMsaM dhuupaM ca vinivedayet / dadhipraazanam evaatra kartavyaM kaayazuddhaye /58/ puSpapaaTalayaa puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / naivedye saktavaH proktaaH praazanaM ca ghRtaM smRtam /59/ kapilaayaa mahaaviira sarvapaapavizuddhaye / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ naivedye ghaarikaa proktaa praazanaM madhusarpiSoH / dhuupaM caivaagaruM dadyaat parayaa zraddhayaa yutaH /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / naivedye modakaaz caiva tagaraM dhuupam aadadet /62/ gozRngodakam aadaaya sadyaH paapaat pramucyate / jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa kSiiraM naivedyam aadadet /63/ dhuupaM nakhasamudbhuutaM praazanaM kSiiram eva ca / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa naivedye ghRtapuurikaa /64/ dhuupaM kunkumajaM proktaM karpuurapraazanam smRtam /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / naivedye caiva khaNDaakhyaM dhuupaM kausumbhikaM nRpa /66/ praazanaM ca lavangaakhyaM sarvapaapavizodhanam / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ naivedyaM pheNikaa deyaa dhuupaM guDasamudbhavam / kankolapraazanaM caiva bhaaskarasya pratuSTaye /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / sahajaM dhuupam aadisTaM naivedye zuSkalii tathaa /69/ praazane puurvam uktaani sarvaaNy eva samaacaret / purazcarasaptamiivrata vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-72 (70cd-72) samaaptau ca tato dadyaat SaDbhaagaM gRhasaMbhavam /70/ braahmaNaaya nRpazreSTha sarvapaapavizuddhaye / iSTabhojyaM tataH kaaryaM svazaktyaa paarthivottama /71/ evaM tu kurute yo 'tra saptamiiM bhaaskarodbhavaam / sarvapaapavinirmukto nirmalatvaM sa gacchati /72/ purazcaryaa see purazcaraNa. purazcaryaa see puurvasevaa. purazcaryaa see vidyaavrata. purazcaryaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.27 gangaazraaddhazataM zreSThaM nirvaaNapadadaayakam / purazcaryaaM tadaa kRtvaa siddhamantro bhavet pumaan. purazcaryaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 73.31 gangaayaaM tu purazcaryaaM kRtvaa paapavivarjitaH / siddhamantro mahaajnaanii bhaved vai saadhakottamaH. purazcaryaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.7 yatra kRtvaa purazcaryaaM vasiSTho munisattamaH / siddhamantro 'bhavat puurvaM sRSTikartreva caaparaH // purazcaryaa mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 76.29 lauhitye tu kRtasnaanaH prayataH saadhakottamaH / purazcaryaaM naraH siddhamantro bhaved dhruvam /29/ purchase see somakrayaNa. purchase nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. GobhGS 2.6.6-8 athaaparam /5/ praagudiicyaaM dizi nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM triHsaptair yavaiH maaSair vaa parikriiyotthaapayet /6/ yady asi saumii somaaya tvaa raajne parikriiNaami yady asi vaaruNii varuNaaya tvaa raajne prikriiNaami yady asi vasubhyo vasubhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi rudrebhyo rudrebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asy aadityebhya aadityebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi marudbhyo marudbhyas tvaa parikriiNaami yady asi vizvebhyo devebhyo vizvebhyo devebhyas tvaa parikriiNaami /7/ oSadhayaH sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyati ity utthaapya tRNaiH paridhaayaahRtya vaihaayasiiM nidadhyaat /8/ purchase nyagrodhazungaa which is used in the puMsavana is bought for yavas or maaSas. KhadGS 2.2.20 athaaparaM nyagrodhazungaam ubhayataHphalaam asraamaam akRmiparisRptaaM tris saptair yavair parikriiyotthaapayen maaSair vaa sarvatrauSadhayas sumanaso bhuutvaasyaaM viiryaM samaadhatteyaM karma kariSyatiiti /20/ purejaana see bahuyaajin. purejaana see somayaajin. purejaana in the praayazcitta when the sun sets before drawing the vasatiivarii, the vasatiivarii water is drawn from the house of a brahmin who perfored the soma sacrifice before, either the yajamaana himself or his neighbour brahmin. KatyZS 8.9.8-10 astamitaz cen ninaahyaat purejaanaz cet /8/ aniijaano 'nyasyaapi samiipaavasitasya purejaanasya /9/ ubhayaabhaava ulkuSiiM hiraNyaM vopary upari dhaarayan haviSmatiir iti (VS 6.23) /10/ (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, drawing from a river) purification see maarjana. purification see paavana. purification see prayata. purification see purazcaraNa. purification see water: means of purification. purification see zuddhi. purification bibl. Padmanabh S. Jaini, 2001, The Jaina Path of Purification, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa. ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ purification the gaNahoma described in AgnGS 2.4.5 begins with an elaborate cleaning and purification. (Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 440.) purification objects from which one is to be purified, in a mantra recited at the maarjana after the vapaahoma in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.7 [120,16-19] idam aapaH pravahataavadyaM ca malaM ca yat / yac caabhidudro16haanRtaM yac ca zepe abhiiruNam // nir maa muncaami zapathaan nir maa17 varuNaad uta / nir maa yamasya paDbiizaat sarvasmaad devakilbiSaad atho18 manuSyakilbiSaad ity. purification of water bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ purii see puruSottamakSetra. purii see saptapurii. puriiSa see aahaaryapuriiSaa vedi. puriiSa see citipuriiSa. puriiSa see gomaya. puriiSa see muutra. puriiSa see tanupuriiSa. puriiSa see zaucavidhi. puriiSa bibl. L. Renou, 1960, "Vedique puriiSa," IIJ 4, pp. 104-110. puriiSa bibl. J. Gonda, 1987, "Notes on puriiSa," ABORI 68: 1ff. puriiSa the middle of a pazu is like puriiSa. MS 3.2.10 [31,17] puriiSaM iva hiidaM madhyataH pazoH (agnicayana, asapatnaa). puriiSa :: aatmano madhyam. KS 21.2 [38,10] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). puriiSa :: agner aayatana. MS 3.1.3 [4,10-11] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). puriiSa :: agner vaizvaanarasya citi. TS 5.6.6.4 (agnicayana, use of puriiSa). puriiSa :: iyam. ZB 12.5.2.5 (pitRmedha). puriiSa :: maaMsa. KS 20.1 [19,16] (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). puriiSa :: madhyam aatmanaH. MS 3.2.10 [31,17] (agnicayana, asapatnaa). puriiSa :: madhyam aatmanaH. TS 5.3.5.2 (agnicayana, asapatnaa). puriiSa :: pazavaH. KS 25.4 [107,7] (agniSToma, vedikaraNa, stambayajurharaNa, the vedi is puriiSavt). puriiSa :: pazavaH. MS 3.2.2 [17,12-13] (agnicayana, bhasma). puriiSa :: prajaa, pazavaH. TS 2.6.4.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa, he makes the earth of the vedi mixed with puriiSa). puriiSa :: prajaa, pazavaH. TB 3.2.8.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes); TB 3.2.9.12 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa). puriiSa for a pazukaama bhasma of the ukhaa is placed in the puriiSa. MS 3.2.2 [17,11-14] yadi bhasma pratipuuryetaapsu pravezayed aapo vaa11 agner yoniH sva evainad yonau dadhaati puriiSaM kuryaat pazukaamasya pazavo12 vai puriiSam pazumaan bhavatiiSTakaa vaa saMyuyaat tenaasya sarvaa aagneyiir iSTakaa13 bhavanty. (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) puriiSa for a pazukaama puriiSa is mixed with the earth to make iSTakaas. ManZS 6.1.4.31 yady ukhaa puuryeteSTakaasaMyamanaaya bhasma nidadhyaat pazukaamasya puriiSam /31/ sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /32/ (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) puriiSa for a pazukaama bhasma of the ukhaa is placed in the puriiSa. ApZS 16.13.3 nityam apsu bhasmapravezanaM diikSitasya kRtaasv iSTakaasu / akRtaasu saMsargaarthaM bhavati /2/ puriiSe pazukaamaH kurviita /3/ apsu yaayaavaraH pravapet /4/ (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) (Caland's note hereon: Offenbar nach MS 3.2.2 [17,12]. Weil ApZS, HirZ und VaikhZS alle puriiSe bieten, wird MS wohl auch so zu verbessern sein (statt puriiSam). Der Fehler muss dann aber sehr alt sin, da auch ManZS 6.1.4.31 puriiSam hat.) puriiSa the vedi is provided with puriiSa. BharZS 2.2.12 purastaad aMhiiyasiiM pazcaat prathiiyasiiM dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM> puriiSavatiiM karoti /12/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa the vedi is provided with puriiSa. HirZS 1.6 [151,15] dakSiNato varSiiyasiiM puriiSavatiiM praaciim uiiciiM pravaNaaM karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa the vedi is provided with puriiSa. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,5] puriiSavatiiM . (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa treatment of remaining puriiSa on the ground of the vedi: it is thrown in the utkara. BharZS 2.2.13 yat puriiSam atizeta utkaraM tad gamayati /13/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa treatment of remaining puriiSa on the ground of the vedi: it is thrown in the utkara. ApZS 2.3.4 yat puriiSam atizeta utkare tan nivapati /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa treatment of remaining puriiSa on the ground of the vedi: he carries it to the utkara. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,7] yat puriiSam atiriktam utkaraM tad gamayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa he takes puriiSa and throws it in the utkara. KatyZS 2.6.17 vrajaM gacheti (VS 1.25.b) puriiSam aadatte /17/ varSatu ta iti (VS 1.25.c) vediM prekSate /18/ badhaanety (VS 1.25.d) utkare karoti /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) (In other zrautasuutra it is not puriiSa but paaMsu or loose soil that is taken away and thrown in the place of the later utkara with the corresponding mantra) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. ManZS 1.2.4.19 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /19/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. VarZS 1.3.1.47 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /47/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither, for a prajaakaama of puriiSa dug out on the spot. BharZS 2.3.1 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya vediM kuryaat khananapuriiSaaM prajaakaamasyeti vijnaayate /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. ApZS 2.3.5 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya kuryaat /5/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. HirZS 1.6 [151,29 and 152,2] aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /29 yat praak khananaat tat kRtvaa mantreNa (TS 1.1.9.t) puriiSaM khaatvaa harati /2 (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. VaikhZS 5.1 [52,7-9] aahaaryapuriiSaaM7 pazukaamasya vediM karoti yat praak khaanaat tat kRtvaa yad aahare8t tan matreNa khanet. (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a pazukaama the vedi is made of puriiSa brought hither. KatyZS 2.6.11 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya /11/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa for a prajaakaama the vedi is made of puriiSa dug out on the spot. BharZS 2.3.1 aahaaryapuriiSaaM pazukaamasya vediM kuryaat khananapuriiSaaM prajaakaamasyeti vijnaayate /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, vedikaraNa) puriiSa the adhvaryu digs up puriiSa from the caatvaala and the aagniidhra carries it three times, and the adhvaryu mixes it with the soil of the uttaravedi and firms it. BaudhZS 4.2 [109,17-21] athaadhvaryuH sphyena caatvaalaat puriiSam uddhanty athaagniidhra17m aahaagniid itas trir hareti, tatas trir aagniidhro harati, yad aagniidhras tri18r haraty athaadhvaryur uttaravedyai puriiSaM saMprayauti siMhiir asi mahiSii19r asiiti (TS 1.2.12.e) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.2.12.f) sphyena20 saMhanti dhruvaasiity (TS 1.2.12.g). (niruuDhapazubandha, uttaravedi) puriiSa when the ukhaa is full of bhasma, bhasma is kept for making iSTakaas hard, for this purpose puriiSa is used for a pazukaama; a yaayaavara goes with all his fires(?). ManZS 6.1.4.32 yady ukhaa puuryeteSTakaasaMyamanaaya bhasma nidadhyaat pazukaamasya puriiSam /31/ sahavihaaro yaayaavaraH prayaati /32/ (agnicayana, when ukhaa is full of bhasma) puriiSa used for the citi of the gaarhapatya. KS 20.1 [19,14-17] panca citayaH panca14 puriiSaaNi tad daza dazaakSaraa viraaD annaM viraaD viraajy evaannaadye pratitiSTha15ty asthi vaa iSTakaa maaMsaM puriiSaM yad iSTakaaM puriiSeNaabhyuuhati tasmaad a16sthi maaMsena cchannaM na duzcarmaa bhavati ya evaM veda (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). puriiSa used for the citi of the gaarhapatya. TS 5.6.6.4 ... vaizvaanaryarcaa puriiSam upa dadhaatiiyaM vaa agnir vaizvaanaras tasyaiSaa citir yat puriiSam agnim eva vaizvaanaraM cinuta eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad vaizvaanaraH priyam evaasya tanuvam ava runddhe /4/ (agnicayana) puriiSa puriiSa is spread on the citi of the gaarhapatya. ApZS 16.15.1 caatvaalasthaanaat puriiSam aahRtya pRSTo diviiti (TS 1.5.11.d) vaizvaanaryarcaa citaav anuvyuuhati /1/ (agnicayana, gaarhapatya) puriiSa treatment of puriiSa of the dead body in the pitRmedha. ZB 12.5.2.5 athainaM vipuriiSaM kRtvaa / asyaaM puriiSaM pratiSThaapayati puriiSaM vaa iyaM tat puriiSa evaitat puriiSaM dadhaati yaa ha vaa asyaiSaa vRkalaa sapuriiSaa tasyai ha vidagdhaayai sRgaalaH saMbhavati net sRgaalaH saMbhavad iti tad u tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaa haasya prajaa bhavati tam antarataH prakSaalyaajyenaanvanakti medhyam evainat tat karoti /5/ puriiSa treatment of puriiSa of the dead body in the pitRmedha of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice. AzvZS 6.10.5 saMsthite 'tiirthena nirhRtyaavabhRthe pretaalaMkaaraan kurvanti /1/ kezazmazrulomanakhaani vaapayanti /2/ naladenaanulimpanti /3/ naladamaalaaM pratimuncanti /4/ niHpuriiSam eke kRtvaa pRSadaajyaM puurayanti /5/ ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ puriiSa treatment of puriiSa of the dead body in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.2 [4,14-17] athaasya dakSiNaM kukSi14m apaavRtya niSpuriiSaM kRtvaadbhiH prakSaalya sarpiSaantraaNi puurayitvaa darbhaiH15 saMsiivyati tad ut tathaa na kuryaat kSodhukaasya prajaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate 'pi16 vaa sapuriiSam evaaplaavyaacchaadyaalaMkRtya. puriiSa treatment of puriiSa of the dead body in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.4.1-2 athainam udare vidaarya niraantraM niSpuriiSaM kRtvaavaTe puriiSam avadhaaya prakSaalya pratyavadhaaya sarpiSaa puurayatiiti zaaTyaayanakam /1/ api vaa na niSpuriiSaM kuryaat / yadi kuryaat prajaa haasya kSodhukaa bhavatiiti vijnaayate (ZB 12.5.2.5) /2/ (pitRmedha) puriiSa as the fulling of the pravargya vessel by dadhi mixed with madhu. TA 5.9.7-8 gharmaitat te 'nnam etat puriiSam ity dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayati / uurg vaa annaadyaM dadhi / uurjaivainam annaadyena samardhayati /7/ anazanaayuko bhavati / ya evaM veda / (pravargya) puriiSa a havis. GobhGS 4.9.12-13 pazukaamo vatsamithunayoH puriiSaahutisahasraM juhuyaat /12/ avimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /13/ (kaamya rite) puriiSa a havis. KhadGS 4.3.16 vatsamithinayoH puriiSeNa (aahutisahasraM) pazukaamo 'vimithunayoH kSudrapazukaamaH /16/ puriiSa the skin of a serpent filled with the cuurNa of the tail, the dung and the knee-bones of an owl and a flying fox is used for the antardhaana of pakSins. arthazaastra 14.3.17 uluukavaaguliipucchapuriiSajaanvasthicuurNapuurNaahibhastraa pakSiNaam antardhaanam // puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / puriiSa of gRdhra as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/ puriiSa of gRdhra as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ puriiSa of kukkuTa as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.6 puriiSaM kaukkuTaM kezaaMz carma sarpatvacaM tathaa / jiirNo ca bhikSusaMghaaTiiM dhuumanaayopakalpayet /6/ puriiSa of markaTa as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffeing from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi kezaa hastinakhaa ghRtam / vRSabhasya ca romaaNi yojyaany uddhuupane 'pi ca /6/ puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.6-7ab kulatthaaH zankhacuurNaM ca pradehaH saarvagnadhikaH / gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi yavaa yavaphalo ghRtam /6/ saMdhyayor ubhayoH kaaryam etad uddhuupanaM zizoH / puriiSa of uluuka as one of the ingredients of uddhuupana for a boy suffering from ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.6 gRdhroluukapuriiSaaNi bastagandhaam ahes tvacaH / nimbapatraaNi madhukaM dhuupanaarthaM prayojayet /6/ puriiSa of uluuka as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ puriiSaayatana :: agni, see agni :: puriiSaayatana (KS, TS). puriiSya (mantra) :: agni (mantra), see agni (mantra) :: puriiSya (mantra) (KS, MS, TS). puriiSyaciti txt. AzvZS 4.8.18-21. (after agniSToma, upasad) puriiSyaciti vidhi. AzvZS 4.8.18-21 prathamasyaam upasadi vRttaayaaM preSitaH puriiSyacitaye 'nvaaha hotaa diikSitaz cet /18/ ... . puriitat pericardium(Kashikar): an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) puriitraya skanda puraaNa 7.4.25.2ab mathuraa dvaarakaayodhyaa kalikaale puriitrayam. verses 2-11 contain the maahaatmya of three tiirthas. purika a country belonging to the south-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.10 kiSkindhakaNTakasthalaniSaadaraaSTraaNi purikadaazaarNaaH / saha nagnaparNazabarair aazleSaadye trike dezaaH /10/ purity see zubha. purity bibl. Purity and Auspiciousness in Indian Society, Johan B. Carman and Frederique Apffel Marglin, eds., 1985, Leiden: E.J. Brill. puroDaaza see decoration: of the puroDaaza. puroDaaza see haviSpankti. puroDaaza see kapaala (of various kinds of puroDaaza cooked with different number of kapaalas). puroDaaza see pazupuroDaaza. puroDaaza see purastaatpuroDaaza, pazcaatpuroDaaza. puroDaaza see tridhaatu puroDaaza. puroDaaza Nishimura Naoko, 2011, "aamiksaa and payasyaa: Processing of fermented milk in ancient India," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 59-3, p. 1085: apuupa is no less a pancake made of unpolished rice or barley than puroDaaza is. The latter appears just as an offering, whereas the former is an ordinary food. puroDaaza RV 3.28 is a set of anuvaakyaa for the offerings of the puroDaaza at the three savanas in the soma sacrifice. See Geldner's note to the suukta and cf. RV 3.52. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 255 with n. 6.) puroDaaza RV 8.78.1. puroDaaza nirvacana. KS 29.1 [166,6-167,2] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz ca saMyattaa aasaMs te devaas saMghaataM saMghaataM paraaja6yanta te 'vidur anaayatanaa hi vai smas tasmaat paraajayaamahaa iti ta etaaH7 puro 'kurvata taa eSaam anaayatanaa naaghniyanta ta etaan puroDaazaM apa8zyaMs taan anusavanaM niravapaMs taiH puro 'dRMhan savanaani vaava te puro 'kurvata167,1 yat puro 'dRMhans tat puroDaazaanaaM puroDaazatvaM. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) puroDaaza nirvacana. AB 2.23.2-3 (2) tad yad anusavanam puroDaazaa nirupyante savanaanaam eva dhRtyai tathaa hi taani teSaam adhriyanta (3) puro vaa etaan devaa akrata yat puroDaazaas tat puroDaazaanaam puroDaazatvam. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) puroDaaza used to prosper in this world. MS 3.1.10 [13,19-14,2] aa19dityaa vaa asmiMl loka Rddhaa aadityaa amuSmin puroDaazena vai devaa20 asmiMl loka aardhnuvaMz caruNaamuSminn asminn eva loke puroDaazena Rdhnoti14,1 caruNaamuSmin. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) puroDaaza used to prosper in yonder world. TS 5.5.1.5 puroDaazena vai devaa amuSmiG loka aardhnuvaJ caruNaasmin yaH kaamayetaamuSmiG loka Rdhnuyaam iti sa puroDaazaM kurviitamuSmina eva loka Rdhnoti. (agnicayana, diikSaNiiyeSTi) puroDaaza :: brahmavarcasa. KS 22.13 [68,15-16] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, puroDaaza for a brahmavarcasakaama). puroDaaza :: mastiSka. KS 31.7 [8,16-17] yo16 mastiSkas sa puroDaazo (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the puroDaaza on the kapaalas with ashes). puroDaaza :: mastiSka. MS 4.1.9 [[11,17] yathaa mastiSka evaM puroDaazaH (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes). puroDaaza :: mastiSka. TB 3.2.8.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes). puroDaaza :: medha. cf. MS 3.10.2 [131,11-12] yad vriihimayaH puroDaazo bhavati madhyato vaa etat pazor medho dhiiyate. puroDaaza :: medha. cf. TS 6.3.10.1 pazum aalabhya puroDaazaM nirvapati samedham evainam aalabhate. puroDaaza :: medhasya yajnasya ruupa. MS 3.6.1 [59,8] medhasya vaa etad yajnasya ruupaM yat puroDaazaH. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, ekaadazakapaala to agni and viSNu). puroDaaza :: pazoH prtimaa. TB 3.2.8.8 pazor vai pratimaa puroDaazaH (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes). puroDaaza :: pazu. KS 12.1 [162,10]. puroDaaza :: pazu. AB 2.9.1-4 sa vaa eSa pazur evaalabhyate yat puroDaazas /1/ tasya yaani kiMzaaruuNi taani romaaNi ye tuSaaH saa tvag ye phaliikaraNaas tad asRg yat piSTaM kiknasaas tan maaMsaM yat kiMcitkaM saaraM tad asthi /2/ sarveSaaM vaa eSa pazuunaaM medhena yajate yaH puroDaazena yajate /3/ tasmaad aahuH puroDaazasattram lokyam iti /4/ puroDaaza :: rasa. ZB 4.4.5.15 (agniSToma, avabhRtha). puroDaaza :: uurj. TS 6.3.10.1. puroDaaza :: yajamaana. TS 1.5.2.3. puroDaaza :: yajamaana. TB 3.2.8.8 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers puroDaaza with ashes); TB 3.3.8.7 (darzapuurNamaasa, caturdhaakaraNa, he places the puroDaaza on the barhis). puroDaaza ziras, yajnasya. KS 22.13 [68,15] (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi, puroDaaza for a brahmavarcasakaama). puroDaaza :: ziras, yajnasya. MS 4.1.9 [11,15-16] (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, he covers the purodaaza with burning sticks). puroDaaza :: ziras, yajnasya. TB 3.2.8.3 (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa, mantra "makhasya ziro 'si"). puroDaaza :: ziras, yajnasya. ZB 1.2.1.2 (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). puroDaaza aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza. KS 31.6 [7,14-15] yad aSTaa upadadhaati gaayatriiM tac chanda aapnoti // yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM14 tad yad dvaadaza jagatiiM tac chandassaMmitaany evopadadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) puroDaaza aSTaakapaala, ekaadazakapaala and dvaadazakapaala are main varieties of the puroDaaza. MS 4.1.8 [10,7-9] yad aSTaa upadadhaati7 gaayatriiM tena chanda aapnoti yad ekaadaza triSTubhaM tena yad dvaadaza jagatiiM8 tenaatho sarvaaNy eva chandaHsaMmitaany upadadhaati // (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana) puroDaaza the paurNamaasa is replaced by puroDaaza during the gavaamayana. JB 2.38 (Caland Auswahl 135), see ZB 12.3.5.3-10. puroDaaza correspondence between the devataas and the numbers of the kapaalas. BaudhZS 24.10 [193,1-13] athaataH puroDaazaan vyaakhyaasyaamaH / sarva evaagneyaa aSTaa1kapaalaa anyatra paunaraadhyikaat (see pancakapaala: to agni in the punaraadheya) / sarva evaindraagnaa ekaadazakapaalaa2 anyatraagrayaNaac (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra and agni in the aagrayaNa) ca zunaasiiriiyaac (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra and agni in the zunaasiiriiya) ca / sarva evaindraa ekaadazakapaalaa3 anyatra zunaasiiriiyaat (see dvaadazakapaala: to indra zunaasiira) / sarva evaagniiSomiiyaa ekaadazakapaalaa4 anyatra zyaamaakaat (see aSTaakapaala: to agni and soma made of zyaamaakas) / puroDaaza the place of the cooking it in the darzapuurNamaasa, see kapaalopadhaana: note, the place of the cooking of the puroDaaza. puroDaaza the dakSiNa puroDaaza or the southern puroDaaza and the uttara puroDaaza or the northern puroDaaza in the darzapuurNamaasa, see dakSiNa puroDaaza and uttara puroDaaza. puroDaaza the puroDaaza is cut of in the way of 'samantaM paryuuham'(?). KS 12.5 [167,20-21] samantaM paryuuhaM puroDaazasyaavadyed etair evendriyair viiryais samantam aatmaana20m abhitaH paryuuhati. (a kaamyeSTi for a bubhuuSan, Caland's no. 175) puroDaaza its form: not too broad, the opinion that the size is of a horse's hoof is denied. Z 1.2.2.9-10 taM na satraa pRthu kuryaat maanuSaM ha kuryaad yat pRthuM kuryaad vyRddhaM vai tad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti tasmaan na satraa pRthuM kuryaat /9/ azvazaphamaatraM kuryaad ity u haika aahuH / kas tad veda yaavaan azvazapho yaavantam eva svayaM manasaa na satraa pRthuM manyetaivaM kuryaat /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: of a tortoise. ManZS 1.2.3.22 uru prathasveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5-6]) yaavat kapaalaM puroDaazaM kuurmaakRtiM prathayati /22/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: of a tortoise and as large as a horse's hoof. VarZS 1.3.1.21 uru prathasveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5-6]) prathayati yaavat kapaalaM kuurmasyaanuruupam azvazaphamaatram /21/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: of a thin form of a tortoise. BaudhZS 1.9 [13,1] yathaadevataM piNDaM karoti makhasya18 ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) taM dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM pratyuuhyaangaaraaMs te19Sv adhipRNakti gharmo 'si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te20 yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i) taM tanvantaM kuurmaprakaaraM karoti sarvaaNi13,1 kapaalaany abhiprathayatiiti braahmaNam /9/2. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: not pointed, not of the form of apuupa, of form of a tortoise, as large as a horse's hoof. BharZS 1.26.2 atungam anapuupaakRtiM kuurmasyeva pratikRtim azvazaphamaatraM karoti /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: not pointed, not of the form of apuupa, of form of a tortoise, as large as a horse's hoof; or as large as he thinks well; according to ZB 1.2.2.9 it is not too broad. ApZS 1.25.4-7 atungam anapuupaakRtiM kuurmasyeva pratikRtim azvazaphamaatraM karoti /4/ yaavantaM vaa manyate /5/ taM na satraa pRthuM karotiity eke (ZB 1.2.2.9) /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: not pointed, not of the form of apuupa, as large as a horse's hoof, of form of a tortoise. HirZS 1.6 [141,27] atungam anapuupaakRtim azvazaphamaatraM kuurmasyeva pratikRtiM karoti / (darzpuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its forms: not thick, not too thin, of form of a tortoise. VaikhZS 4.10 [49,7-8] anucca6m anatiniicaM kuurmasyeva pratikRtiM karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroDaaza its size. AVPZ 23.9.5 angulatrayam aavartya ucchraye 'py angulatrayam / puroDaazapramaaNaM tu sarvatra kathitaM nRNaam /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) puroDaaza such a part of puroDaaza that is not anointed with ghRta can be eaten (a rejected opinion) AB 2.23.6-7 tad aahur yato ghRtenaanaktaM syaat tataH puroDaazasya praazniiyaat somapiithasya guptyai ghRtena hi vajreNendro vRtram ahann iti (7) tat tan naadRtyaM havir vaa etad yad utpuutaM somapiitho vaa eSa yad utpuutaM tasmaat tasya yata eva kutaz ca praazniiyaat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) puroDaaza puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice is used in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. TB 3.7.1.6-7 anyataraan vaa eSa devaan bhaagadheyena vyardhayati / ye yajamaanasya saayaM gRham aagacchanti / yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchati / indraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset / payo vaa oSadhayaH / paya evaarabhya gRhiitvopavasati / yat praataH syaat / tac chRtaM kuryaat /6/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat / indriye evaasmai samiiciiM dadhaati / payo vaa oSadhayaH / payaH payaH / payasaivaasmai payo 'varundhe / athottarasmai haviSe vatsaan apaakuryaat / saiva tataH praayazcittiH / (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana) puroDaaza puroDaaza made of vriihi/rice is used in the praayazcitta, when either the milk of the saayaMdoha or the milk of the praatardoha is damaged, the damaged milk is substituted by cooked rice and a puroDaaza made of rice is offered to indra. ApZS 9.1.25-30 yasya saayaM dugdhaM havir aartim aarchatiindraaya vriihiin nirupyopavaset /25/ yat praataH syaat tac chRtaM kuryaat /26/ athetara aindraH puroDaazaH syaat /27/ tasya praatar dohena samavadaaya pracaret /28/ etad eva praatardoha aartigate praayazcitta /29/ saayaMdohenaasya samavadaaya pracaret /30/ (praayazcitta, saaMnaayyadohana) puroDaaza praayazcitta of badly cooked puroDaazas. MS 1.4.13 [62,12-16]. puroDaaza praayazcitta of burnt puroDaazas. ApZS 9.15.7. puroDaaza a ritual food. KauzS 7.6 bhakSayati kSiiraudanapuroDaazarasaan /6/ puroDaaza a havis of the aSTakaahomas. KauzS 138.2 aSTakaayaam aSTakaahomaaJ juhuyaat /1/ tasyaa haviiMSi dhaanaaH karaMbhaH zaSkulyaH puroDaaza udaudanaH kSiirudanas tilaudano yathopapaadipazuH /2/ puroDaaza a naivedya in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) puroDaazaaH :: pazavaH. TB 1.8.6.3. puroDaazamukhaani :: haviiMSi, see haviiMSi :: puroDaazamukhaani (TB). puroDaazapankti an enumeration of five kinds of havis: puroDaaza, parivaapa, dhaanaa, karambha, payasyaa. MS 3.10.5 [137,5-6] panca praataHsavane puroDaazaaH puroDaazaH parivaapo5 dhaanaaH karambhaH payasyaa saa puroDaazapanktiH. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) (see haviSpankti: note, an enumeration of five kinds of havis) puroDaazapraazana by the yajamaana and the patnii. txt. and vidhi. BaudhZS 7.15 [225,17-18] etasmin kaala aagniidhre yajamaanaH puroDaazaanaaM17 praaznaati yad azanaa syaat patnii patniizaale /15/18. puroDaazazrapaNa see kapaalopadhaana. puroDaazazrapaNa bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, pp. 39-44. puroDaazazrapaNa txt. KS 1.8; 10 (mantra). puroDaazazrapaNa txt. MS 1.1.9 (mantra). puroDaazazrapaNa txt. TS 1.1.8 (mantra). puroDaazazrapaNa txt. VS 1.21-23 (mantra). puroDaazazrapaNa txt. KS 31.7 [7,21-9,10]. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. MS 4.1.9 [10,16-12,12]. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. TB 3.2.8.1-12. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. ZB 1.2.2.1-18. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. ManZS 1.2.3.9-4.3. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. VarZS 1.3.1.8b, 11b-29. (v) (c) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. BaudhZS 1.9-10 [12,8-13,17]. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. BharZS 1.24.10-26.10. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. ApZS 1.24.1-25.16. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. HirZS 1.6 [136-145]. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,16]. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. KatyZS 2.5.10-26. (c) (v) puroDaazazrapaNa txt. and contents. BaudhZS 3.24 [96,7]. (brahmatva, vaagyamana) puroDaazazrapaNa contents. KS 31.7 [7,21-9,10]: [7,2-8,1] he pours (flour in a paatrii) in which a (zaakhaa)pavitra is put), [8,1-6] he pours water on it, [8,6] he kneads flour, [8,7] mantra: makhasya ziro 'si, [8,7-8] he spreads (dough on the kapaalas), [8,8-9] mantra: pratyuSTaM rakSaH, [8,9-12] paryagnikaraNa, [8,12-14] mantra: devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naake, [8,15] he 'causes the puroDaza to be provided with skin', [8,15-19] he covers the puroDaaza on the kapaalas with ashes by means of the veda, [8,19-9,10] aapyaninayana/aapiiyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. KS 31.7 [7,21-9,10] ([7,21-8.19]) devasya tvaa savituH prasava iti (KS 1.8 [4,1-2](a)] savitRprasuuta evainad devataabhyas saMvapa21ty amuSmai juSTam iti (cf. KS 1.8 [4,2]) yasyaa eva devataayai saMvapati havir eva karoty api22 tasyaa enaj juStaM karoti pavitravati saMvapati havir eva karoty, apa upa8,1sRjaty amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam eva havyaM karoti sam aapa oSadhiibhis sam o2Sadhayo rasenety (KS 1.8 [4,2-3] anyaa vaa etaasaam anyaa jinvanty oSadhayo yad vo revatii3 revatyaM yad vo haviSyaa haviSyaM yad vo jagatiir jagatyam ity (KS 1.8 [4,3-4]) aapo vai revatii4r oSadhayo madhumatiiH pazavo jagatiir apa oSadhiiH pazuuMs taan evaasmaa ekadhaa5 saMsRjya madhumataH karoti // janayatyai tveti (KS 1.8 [4,4-5]) saMyauti mithunam eva karoti6 makhasya ziro 'siiti (KS 1.8 [4,5]) yajno vai makho yajnasyaiva ziraH karoti gharmo 'si vi7zvaayur uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (KS 1.8 [4,5-6]) prathayaty eva pratyuSTaM rakSa8 iti (KS 1.8 [4,6]) yajnamukhaad eva rakSaaMsy apahanti gharmo vaa eSo 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase9 pravRjyate yat puroDaazas sa iizvaro 'zaanto yajamaanasya pazuun nirdaho yat pa10ryagniM karoti pazum ea karoti zaantyaa anirdaahaaya triH pariharati traya11 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyaz zamayati puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM12 rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsan sa naako naama divi rakSohaagnis so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaa13han devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (KS 1.8 [4,6-7]) rakSasaam apahatyaa14 agnis te tanvaM maa hiMsiid ity (KS 1.8 [4,7]) ahiMsaayai tvacaM graahayati // tasmaan mastiSkaH15 parito yaani vaa imaani ziirSNaH kapaalaani taani kapaaaani yo16 mastiSkas sa puroDaazo yan naabhivaasayed aavir mastiSkas syaad yad abhivaasa17yati tasmaad guhaa mastiSko bhasmanaabhivaasayati tasmaad asthi maaMsena18 cchannaM vedenaabhyuuhati tasmaac chiraH kezaiz channaM puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. KS 31.7 [7,21-9,10] ([8,19-9,10]) te devaas tan naavindanta yasmi19n yajnasya kruuraM maarkSyaamaha iti so 'gnir abraviid ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami ya8,1smin yajnasya kruuraM maarkSyadhya iti so 'po 'ngaareNaabhypaatayat tata ekato2 'jaayata dvitiiyaM tato dvitas tRtiiyaM tatas trito yad aatmano niramimiita3 tad aatmiiyaanaam aatmiiyatvaM yad adbhyo niramimiita tad aapiiyaanaam aapiiyatvam a4ntarvedi ninayati tad evaavarunddha ulmukenaabhighaarayati zRtatvaaya zRta5kaamaa hi devaas te 'timRjaanaa aayan suuryaabhyudite te 'mRjata suuryaabhyu6ditas suuryaabhinimrukte suuryaabhinimruktaH kunashina kunakhii zyaavadati zyaavadan parivitte parivittaH parivividaane parivividaano 'gredidhi8Saa agredidhiSur didhiSuupatau didhiSuupatir viirahaNi viirahaa brahmahaNi9 brahmahaa bhruuNahani bhruuNahanam eno naatyeti /7/10. puroDaazazrapaNa contents. MS 4.1.9 [10,16-12,12] : [10,16-18] he pours (flour? in a paatrii), while using the (zaakhaa)pavitra, [10,18-11,1] he purifies (water to be mixed with flour?), [11,1-5] he pours water on the flour, [11,5-9] ritual acts ending with spreading of dough on the kapaalas with mantras, [11,9-13] he performes paryagnikaraNa three times, [11,13-12,2] he heats puroDaaza on the kapaalas, he "seizes" the surface of the puroDaaza, and he moves ashes with heated charcoal over it, [12,2-12] aapyaninayana; aapeya: ekata, dvita, trita, their utpatti and nirvacana, origins of various enas/sins. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. MS 4.1.9 [10,16-12,12] ([10,16-11,13]) devasya vaH savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM saM16vapaamiiti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) savitRprasuuta evainaaM devataabhiH saMvapati pavitravat saMva17pati haviH karoti, devo vaH savitotpunaatv iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,1-2]) savitRprasuuta evainaa18 utpunaaty, apa upasRjaty amRtaM vaa aapo 'mRtam eva haviH karoti, sa11,1m aapaa oSadhiibhir gachantaaM sam oSadhayo rasena saM revatiir jagatiir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4a]) a2nyaa vaa etaasaam anyaa jinvanty aapo oSadhiir jinvanty oSadhiir apaH zivaaH3 zivaabhiH samasRkSataapaa ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,4b]) aapo vai revatiir oSadhayo madhumatiiH pazavo ja4gatiir apa oSadhiiH pazuuMs taan asmai saMsRjyaikadhaa madhumataH karoti // ma5khasya ziro 'si // ity aaha yajno vai makhas tasya vaa etaJ ziraH kriiyate6 siidantu vizo janayatyai tveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) mithunam eva karoti gharmo 'si vizvaa7yur (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) gharma gharme zrayasva (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5-6]) prathayaty e8vainaM // prati prathasva pRthiviim uta dyaam // itiime eva prathayati, gharmo9 vaa eSo 'rdhamaase 'rdhamaase pravRjyate sa iizvaro 'zaantas tejasaa yajamaanasya10 pazuun nirdaho yat paryagniM karoti pazum eva karoti zaantyaa anirdaahaaya11 triH paryagniM karoti trayo vaa ime lokaa ebhya evainaM lokebhyaH zama12yati, puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. MS 4.1.9 [10,16-12,12] ([11,13-12,12]) puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsant sa naako naama13 divi rakSohaagniH so 'smaad rakSaaMsy apaahan yad aaha devas tvaa savitaa zra14payatu varSiSThe adhi naake pRthivyaa iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) rakSasaam apahatyai ziro vaa eta15d yajnasya yat puroDaazaH kezaa vedo yathaa ziirSNaH kapaalaany evaM kapaalaani16 yathaa mastiSka evaM puroDaazaH suzRtaH kaaryo medhyatvaaya yat puroDaazaM17 naabhivaasayed aavir mastiSkaH syaad yad abhivaasayati tasmaad guhaa mastiSka18s tvacaM graahayati tasmaan mastiSkaH paritato bhasmanaabhyuuhati tasmaan maaM19senaasthi chinnaM jvaalair abhivaasayati tasmaat kezaiH ziraz chinnaM yat tvacam a20graahayitvaa bhasmanaabhivaasayet palitaMbhaavuko 'dhvaryuH syaaj jvaalair abhivaa12,1sayaty apalitaMbhaavuko 'dhavryuH bhavati te vai devaas taM naavindan yasmin yajnasya2 kruuram aarkSyaamahaa iti so 'gnir abraviid ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami yasmi3n yajnasya kruuram aarkSdhvaa iti so 'po 'ngaareNaabhypaatayat tata ekato4 'jaayata dvitiiyaM tato dvitas tRtiiyaM tatas trito yad adbhyo 'dhiniramimiita5 tad aapeyaanaam aapeyatvaM yad aatmano 'dhiniramimiita tad aatmeyaanaam aa6tmeyatvam antarvedi juhoti tad evaavarunddha upariSTaad abhighaarayati zRtatvaaya7 zRtakaamaa hi devaas te devaa atimRjaanaa aayant suuryaabhyudite te8 'mRjata yaM suptaM suuryo 'bhyudeti suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukte suuryaa9bhinimruktaH zyaavadati zyaavadan kunakhini kunakhy agredadhuSy agredadhuH10 parivitte parivittiH parivividaane parivividaano viirahaNi viirahaa11 bhruuNahani bhruuNaham eno naatyeti /9/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. TB 3.2.8.1-12: 1a he pours (flour) with TS 1.1.8.a, 1b-2a TS 1.1.8.b, 2b TS 1.1.8.c, 2c-3a he stirs flour mixed with water with TS 1.1.8.d, 3b he kneeds dough with TS 1.1.8.e, 3c he dedicates dough to each deity, 3d TS 1.1.8.g, 4a TS 1.1.8.h, 4b TS 1.1.8.i, 4c TS 1.1.8.k, 4d he adds water on the unbaked puroDaaza and wipes its surface, 4e-6a paryagnikaraNa, 6b TS 1.1.8.m, 6c TS 1.1.8.n, 7a he releases his speech, 7b he covers the puroDaaza, 7c with ashes, 8a by means of the veda, 8b TS 1.1.8.p, 8c he thus covers the puroDaaza, 8d-12 aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. TB 3.2.8.1-12 (1-4) devasya tvaa savituH prasava ity aaha prasuutyai / azvinor baahubhyaam ity aaha / azvinau hi devaanaam adhvaryuu aastaam / puuSNo hastaabhyaam ity (TS 1.1.8.a) aaha yatyai / saMvapaamiity aaha / yathaadevatam evainaani saMvapati / sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasenety (TS 1.1.8.b) aaha / aapo vaa oSadhiir jinvanti / oSadhayo 'po jinvanti / anyaa vaa etaasaam anyaa jinvanti /1/ tasmaad evam aaha / saM revatiir jagatiibhir madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH sRjyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.8.c) aaha / aapo vai revatiiH / pazavo jagatiiH / oSadhayo madhumatiiH / aapa oSadhiiH pazuun / taan evaasmaa ekadhaa saMsRjya / madhumataH karoti / adbhyaH pari prajaataaH stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) paryaaplaavayati / yathaa savRSTa imaam anuvisRtya /2/ aapa oSadhiir mahayanti / taadRg eva tat / janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiity (TS 1.1.8.e) aaha / prajaa evaitena daadhaara / agnaye tvaagniiSomaabhyaam ity (TS 1.1.8.f) aaha vyaavRttyai / makhasya ziro 'siity (TS 1.1.8.g) aaha / yajno vai makhaH / tasyaitac chiraH / yat puroDaazaH / tasmaad evam aaha /3/ gharmo 'si vizvaayur ity (TS 1.1.8.h) aaha / vizvam evaayur yajamaane dadhaati / uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam ity (TS 1.1.8.i) aaha / yajamaanam eva prajayaa pazubhiH prathayati / tvacaM gRhNiiSvety (TS 1.1.8.k) aaha / sarvam evainaM satanuM karoti / athaapa aaniiya parimaarSTi / maaMsa eva tat tvacaM dadhaati / tasmaat tvacaa maaMsaM channam / puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. TB 3.2.8.1-12 (4-8) gharmau vaa eSo 'zaantaH /4/ ardhamaase 'rdhamaase pravRjyate / yat puroDaazaH / sa iizvaro yajamaanaM zucaapradahaH / paryagni karoti / pazum evainam akaH / zaantyaa apradaahaaya / triH paryagni karoti / vyaavRd dhi yajnaH / atho rakSasaam apahatyai / antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya ity (TS 1.1.8.l) aaha /5/ rakSasaam antarhitya / puroDaazaM vaa adhizritaM rakSaaMsy aajighaaMsan / divi naako naamaagnii rakSohaa / sa evaasmaad rakSaaMsy apaahan / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / savitRprasuuta evainaM zrapayati / barhiSThe adhi naaka ity (TS 1.1.8.m) aaha / rakSasaam apahatyai / agnis te tanuvaM maatidhaag ity (TS 1.1.8.n) aahaanatidaahaaya / agne havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o) aaha guptyai /6/ avidahanta zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate / yajnam eva haviiMSy abhivyaahRtya pratanute / purorucam avidaahaaya zRtyai karoti / mastiSko vai puroDaazaH / taM yan naabhivaasayet / aavirmastiSkaH syaat / abhivaasayati / tasmaad guhaa mastiSkaH / bhasmanaabhivaasayati / tasmaan maaMsenaasthichannam /7/ vedevaabhivaasayati / tasmaat kezaiH ziraz channam / akhalatibhaavuko bhavati / ya evaM veda / pazor vai pratimaa puroDaazaH / sa naayajuSkam abhivaasyaH / vRtheva syaat / iizvaraa yajamaanasya pazavaH prametoH / saM brahmaNaa pRcyasvety (TS 1.1.8.p) aaha / praaNaa vai brahma /8/ praaNaaH pazavaH / praaNair eva pazuunt saMpRNakti / na pramaayukaa bhavanti / yajamaano vai puroDaazaH / prajaa pazavaH puriiSam / yad evam abhivaasayati / yajamaanam eva prajayaa pazubhiH samardhayati / puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. TB 3.2.8.1-12 (8-12) devaa vai havir bhuutvaabruvan / kasminn idaM mrakSyaamaha iti / so 'gnir abaraviid /9/ mayi tanuuH saMnidhaddhvam / ahaM vas taM janayiSyaami / yasmin mrakSyadhva iti / te devaa agnau tanuuH saMnyadadhata / tasmaad aahuH / agniH sarvaa devataa iti / so 'ngaareNaapaH / abhyapaatayat / tata ekato 'jaayata / sa dvitiiyam abhyapaatayat /10/ tato dvito 'jaayata / sa tRtiiyam abhyapaatayat / tatas trito 'jaayata / yad adbhyo 'jaayanta / tad aapyaanaam aapyatvam / yad aatmabhyo 'jaayanta / tad aatmyaanaam aatmyatvam / te devaa aapyesv amRjata / aapyaa amRjata suuryaabhyudite / suuryaabhyuditaH suuryaabhinimrukte /11/ suuryaabhinimruktaH kunakhini / kunakhii zyaavadati / zyaavadann agradidhiSau / agradidhiSu parivitte / parivitto viirahaNi / viirahaa brahmahaNi / tad brahmahaNaM naatyacyavata / antarvedi ninayaty avaruddhyai / ulmukenaabhigRhNaati zRtatvaaya zRtakaamaa iva hi devaaH /12/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. ZB 1.2.2.1-18: 1 he pours (flour) in the paatrii provided with two pavitras with VS 1.21.ab, 2 he sits within the vedi, someone comes with upasarjanii water, the adhvaryu pours it (into the paatrii) and takes(?) it with the two pavitras with VS 1.21.c, 3 he kneads flour, 4a he divides dough into two parts, 4b he touches them, 4c this one (the adhvaryu) puts the puroDaaza (on the kapaalas put on the fire), that one (the pratiprasthaatR) puts the aajya on the fire, 5 two acts are simultaneously performed, 6 mantras recited when he puts the aajya on the fire and when he takes the aajya from the fire, 7 he puts the puroDaaza (on the kapaalas), 8 he spreads the dough of the puroDaaza on the kapaalas, 9 he should not spreat it too broad, 10 the opinion that the size of the puroDaaza is of a horse's hoof is denied, 11 he touches the dough over with water once or three times, 12 mantra, 13 paryagnikaraNa, 14a he bakes it, 14b-15 he touches it over, 16 when it is baked, he covers it with hot ashes, 17 mantra, 18 aaptyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.1-18 (1-2) pavitravati saMvapati / paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM saM vapaamiiti (VS 1.21.abb) so 'saav evaitasya yajuSo bandhuH /1/ athaantarvedy upavizati / athaika upasarjaniibhir aiti taa aanayati taaH pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa oSadhiibhir iti (VS 1.21.c(a) saM hy etad aapa oSadhiibhir etaabhiH piSTaabhiH saMgachante sam oSadhayo raseneti (VS 1.21.c(b)) saM hy etad oSadhayo rasenaitaaH piSTaa adbhiH samgachanta aapo hy etaasaaM rasaH saM revatiir jagatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti (VS 1.21.c(c)) revatya aapo jagatya oSadhayas taa u hy etad ubhayyaH saMpRcyante saM madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH pRcyantaam iti (VS 1.21.c(d)) saM rasavatyo rasavatiibhiH pRcyantaam ity evaitad aaha /2/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.1-18 (3-6) atha saMyauti / janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (V 1.22.a) yathaa zriye 'nnaadyaayemaaH prajaa yajamaanaaya yached evaM vai tat saM yauty adhivarkSyann u vai saMyauti yathaa vaadhivRkto 'gner adhi jaayetaivaM vai tas saMyauti /3/ atha dvedhaa karoti / yadi dve haviSii bhavataH paurNamaasyaaM vai dve haviSii bhavataH sa yatra punar na saMhariSyant syaat tad abhimRzatiidam agner (VS 1.22.b) idam agniiSomayor (VS 1.22.c) iti naanaa vaa etad agre havir gRhNanti tat sahaavaghnanti tat saha piMSanti tat punar naanaa karoti tasmaad evam abhmRzaty adhivRNakty evaiSa puroDaazam adhizrayaty asaav aajyam /4/ tad vaa etat / ubhayaM saha kriyate tad yad etad ubhayaM saha kriyate 'rdho ha vaa eSa aatmano yajnasya yad aajyam ardho yad iha havir bhavati sa yaz caasaav ardho ya u caayam adhars taa ubhaav agniM gamayaaveti tasmaad vaa etad ubhayaM saha kriyata evam u haiSa aatmaa yajnasya saMdhiiyate /5/ so 'saav aajyam adhizrayati / iSe tveti (VS 1.22.d) vRSTyai tad aaha yad aaheSe tveti tat punar udvaasayaty uurje tveti (VS 1.30.c) yo vRSTaad uurg raso jaayate tasmai tad aaha /6/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.1-18 (7-10) atha puroDaazam adhivRNakti / gharmo 'siiti (VS 1.22.e(a)) yajnam evaitat karoti yathaa gharmaM pravRjyaad evaM pravRNakti vizvaayur iti (VS 1.22.e(b)) tad aayur dadhaati /7/ taM prathayati / uruprathaa uru prathasveti (VS 1.22.f(a)) prathayaty evainam etad uru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (VS 1.22.f(b)) yajamaano vai yajnapatis tad yajamaanaayaivaitad aaziSaM aazaaste /8/ taM na satraa pRthu kuryaat maanuSaM ha kuryaad yat pRthuM kuryaad vyRddhaM vai tad yajnasya yan maanuSaM ned vyRddhaM yajne karavaaNiiti tasmaan na satraa pRthuM kuryaat /9/ azvazaphamaatraM kuryaad ity u haika aahuH / kas tad veda yaavaan azvazapho yaavantam eva svayaM manasaa na satraa pRthuM manyetaivaM kuryaat /10/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.1-18 (11-15) tam adbhir abhimRzati / sakRd vaa trir vaa tad yad evaasyaatraavaghnanto vaa piMSanto vaa kSiNvanti vaa vi vaa vRhanti zaantir aapas tad adbhiH zaantyaa zamayati tad adbhiH saMdadhaati tasmaad adbhir abhimRzati /11/ so 'bhimRzati / agniS Te tvacaM maa hiMsiid ity (VS 1.22.g) agninaa vaa enam etad abhitapsyan bhavaty eSa te tvacaM maa hiMsiid ity evaitad aaha /12/ taM paryagniM karoti / achidram evainam etad agninaa parigRhNaati ned enaM naaSTraa rakSaaMsi pramRzan ity agnir hi rakSasaam apahantaa tasmaat paryagniM karoti /13/ tam zrapayati / devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv iti (VS 1.22.h(a)) na vaa etasya manuSyaH zrapayitaa devo hy eSa tad enaM deva eva savitaa zrapayati varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti (VS 1.22.h(b)) devatro etad aaha yad aaha varSiSThe 'dhi naaka iti tam abhimRzati zRtaM vedaaniiti tasmaad vaa abhimRzati /14/ so 'bhimRzati / maa bher maa saM vikthaa iti (VS 1.23.a) maa tvaM bherSii maa saMvikthaa yat tvaaham amaanuSaM santaM maanuSo 'bhimRzaamiity evaitad aaha /15/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ZB 1.2.2.1-18 (16-18) yadaa zRto 'thaabhivaasayati / ned enam upariSTaan naaSTraa rakSaaMsy avapazyaan iti ned v eva nagna iva muSita iva zayaataa ity u caiva tasmaad vaa abhivaasayati /16/ so 'bhivaasayati / atamerur yajno 'tamerur yajamaanasya prajaa bhuuyaad iti (VS 1.23.b) ned etad anu yajno vaa yajamaano vaa taamyaad yad idam abhivaasayaamiiti tasmaad evam abhivaasayati /17/ atha paatriinirNejanam / angulipraNejanam aaptyebhyo ninayati yad yad aaptyebhyo ninayati /18/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. ManZS 1.2.3.10-4.3: 9 he puts a vessel for hot water on the fire and he has the morning milk milked, 10 he pours piSTas into a paatrii, 11 he restrains from speaking unnecessarily, 12 he purifies piSTas, 13 he pours praNiitaa water and hot water, 14 he let the hot water flow round, 15 he mixes the flour with water, 16 he touches the kneaded ball, 17 he divides the ball into two parts, 18 he touches the southern puroDaaza abd and the northern one, 19 he removes ashes from kapaalas, 20 he puts the northern puroDaaza, 21 he repeats the same act on both the puroDaazas, 22 he spreads it on the kapaalas, 23 he touches it round with the rest of piSTa three times, (24-25 aajyanirvapaNa) 26 paryagnikaraNa, 27 he heats it and the rest of piSTa with a ulmuka, 28 he "seizes" the surface of the puroDaaza with darbhas, 29 he does remove fuel, 30 he moves ashes with heated charcoal over it, 31 he orders to bake it well, 32 the yajamaana releases his speech, 4.1 he mentally measure the vedi to the west of the aahavaniiya, 4.2 he draws with the sphya three lines in the easternmost third part of the vedi directing towards the north east, 4.3 aapyaninayana (he pours down piSTalepa or remnants of dough). puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ManZS 1.2.3.9-4.3 (9-18) taptaabhyo 'dhizritya praatardohaM dohayati /9/ niSTapyopyamaanaayaaM paatryaam avadhaaya pavitre devasya vaH savituH prasava iti (MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) piSTaani triH saMvapati tuuSNiiM caturtham /10/ vaacaM yachaty aabhivaasanaat /11/ piSTalepaM nidhaayotpuuya taptaa haryoS Tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiiti piSTaany utpunaati /12/ vedopayaamaH sruveNa praNiitaanaam aaharati // sam aapaa oSadhiibhir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) aasincati taptaaz ca /13/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti taptaaH parisaarayati /14/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) piSTaani saMnayati /15/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimRzati /16/ puuSaa vaaM vizvavedaa vibhajatv iti samau vibhajati /17/ agnaye tveti (TS 1.1.8.f(a)) dakSiNaM puroDaazam abhimRzati yathaadevatam uttaram /18/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ManZS 1.2.3.9-4.3 (19-32) idam ahaM senaayaa abhiitvaryaa mukham apohaamiiti (cf. TB 3.7.5.1-2 (abhiitvaryai)) vedena kapaalebhyo bhasmaapohati /19/ gharmo 'si vizvaayur ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) adhizrayaty evam uttaram /20/ ekaikaM karmobhayoH kuryaat /21/ uru prathasveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5-6]) yaavat kapaalaM puroDaazaM kuurmaakRtiM prathayati /22/ saM te tanvaa tanvaH pRcyantaam iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,6]) piSTalepenaavikSaarayaMs triH parimaarSTi /23/ dakSiNaagnaav aajyaM vilaapya gaarhapatya upaadhizritya saMpuuya vedopayaamo 'ditirazanaachinnapatrety aajyasthaaliim aadatte /24/ dakSiNaa gaarhapatyaat pavitravati pRznyaaH payo 'sy agreguvas tasya te 'kSiiyamaaNasya pinvamaanasya pinvamaanaM nirvapaamiity aajyasthaalyaaM pavitravati nirvapati /25/ pari vaajapatir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) haviiMSi triH paryagni karoti /26/ devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) ulmukenaabhitaapayati piSTalepaM ca /27/ agniS Te tanvaM maa vinaid iti darbhais tvacaM graahayati /28/ na jvaalaan apohati /29/ agne brahma gRhNiiSveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,9-10]) vedena saangaaraM bhasmanaabhyuuhati /30/ avidahantaH zrapayateti preSyati /31/ vaacaM visRjate yajamaanaz ca /32/ pazcaad aahavaniiyasya yajamaanamaatriiM vediM manasaa parimimiite yathaa haviiMSi saMbhaveyus tathaa tirazcy aNiiyasii purastaat /1/ puurvaardhe vedyaa vitRtiiyamaatre praagudiiciiH svphyena tisro lekhaa likhati /2/ ekataaya svaahaa dvitaaya svaahaa tritaaya svaahety (KS 1.8 [4,7-8]) etair asaMsyandayaMl lekhaasu piSTalepaM ninayati /3/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. VarZS 1.3.1.8b, 11b-29: 8b he puts a caru on the fire to heat water and has the morning milk milked, 11b he heats and cools the paatrii, then he collects flour in the paatrii through the two pavitras, by changing names of the deities three times with yajus and silently at the fourth time, 12 he purifies hot water and havis, 13 he fetches praNiiNaa water, 14 he mixes flour and water in the paatrii, 15 he mixes them with madantii (hot) water, 16 he mixes them together(?), 17 he recites a mantra over dough and divides it into to parts, 18-19 he assigns each dough to each deity, 20 he puts dough on the kapaalas, 21 he spreads dough on the kapaalas in the form of a tortoise, 22 he wipes the remaining dough all around, 23 in the south he takes aajya into the aajyasthaalii, 24 he takes the aajyasthaalii and melts aajya on the dakSiNaagni with the pavitras within and (he pours aajya into the aajyasthaalii), 25 paryagnikaraNa of aajya, havis and lepa, 26 he heats the puroDaazas with burning sticks, puts a burning stick on the puroDaaza, and covers the surface of puroDaaza with darbhas, 27 he moves glowing ashes on the puroDaaza with the veda, 28 he moves embers on the puroDaaza and releases his speech, 29 aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. VarZS 1.3.1.8b, 11b-29 vasuunaaM rudraaNaam ity (MS 1.1.8 [4,12-13]) angaaraan adhyuuhya taptaabhyaz carum adhizritya praatardohaM dohayati yathaa saayaMdoham /8/ ... piSTaani saMvapati niSTapyopavaataayaaM paatryaaM pavitre avadhaaya vaagyato devasya va ity agnaye vo juSTaan saMvapaamy amuSmai vo juSTaan iti (cf. MS 1.1.9 [4,16-17]) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ taptaa apo madantiir utpuuya havir utpunaati paccho gaayatryaa /12/ aaharati sruveNa praNiitaanaaM vedam upayaamaM kRtvaa /13/ taabhiH saMsRjati sam aapaa oSadhiibhir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,3-4]) /14/ adbhiH pari prajaataaH stha samidbhiH pRcyadhvam iti madantiibhiH /15/ siidantu viza iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) saMnayati /16/ makhasya ziro 'siiti (MS 4.1.9 [11,5-6]) piNDam abhimantrya puuSaa vaaM vizvavedaa vibhajatu yathaabhaagam vyaavartethaam iti samau karoti /17/ idam agner ity aagneyam idam agniiSomayor ity a[gniiSomiiyam a]bhimantrya paurNamaasyaam /18/ yathaadevatam amaavaasyaayaam /19/ gharmo 'siity (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) adhizrayati /20/ uru prathasveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5-6]) prathayati yaavat kapaalaM kuurmasyaanuruupam azvazaphamaatram /21/ saM te tanvaa tanvaH pRcyantaam ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,6]) avikSaarayan lepena parimaarSTi /22/ dakSiNata aajyaM nirvapati /23/ aditir asi naachinnapatrety aajyasthaaliim aadaaya dakSiNaagnau vilaapya pavitraantaraa pRzneH payo 'sy agreguvas tasya te 'kSiiyamaaNasya pinvamaanasya jinvamaanasyeSa uurje juSTaM nirvapaami devayajyaayaa iti /24/ pari vaajapatir ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) aajyaM haviz ca triH paryagni karoti saha lepena /25/ devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (MS 1.1.9 [5,9]) ulmukenaabhitaapyaagne brahma gRhNiiSvety (MS 1.1.9 [5,9-10]) ulmukam avasRjya darbhais tvacaM graahayati agniS Te tvacaM maa hiMsiid ity anapohan jvaalaan /26/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena sahaangaaraM bhasmaabhyuuhati /27/ avidahanta zrapayatety angaaraan abhyuuhya vaacaM visRjate /28/ antarvedi praagudiiciiH sphyena tisro lekhaaH kRtvaa taasu lepaM ninayaty asaMsaarayan ekataaya svaahaa dvitaaya svaahaa tritaaya svaaheti (KS 1.8 [4,7-8]) paryaayair aahavaniiyaad ulmukenaabhitaapya /29/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. BaudhZS 1.9-10 [12,8-13,15]: 9 [12,8-11] he pours flour into a paatrii, 9 [12,11-15] a parikarmin brings water from the praNiitaa water and the madantii water, 9 [12,15-17] he adds water and kneads, 9 [12,17-13,2] he makes two balls, put them on the kapaalas, moves angaaras on them and spreads them on the kapaalas, 10 [13,3-5] aajyanirvapaNa, 10 [13,5-6] he moves the angaaras mixed with ashes to the north and placess the southern puroDaaza on them, 10 [13,6] he prepares the northern puroDaaza in the same way, 10 [13,6-8] he applies water on the surface of both puroDaazas, 10 [13,8-9] paryagnikaraNa, 10 [13,9-15] he bakes both puroDaazas, 10 [13,15-17] aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.9-10 [12,8-13,15] (9 [12,8-13,2]) athottareNa gaarhapatyam upavizya vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM paatryaaM8 kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave9 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaamy (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaa10m amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam atha parikarmiNam aahaaharaapa11 aanayety aaharati praiSakaaraH praNiitaabhyaH sruveNopahatya vedenopa12yamya paaNiM vaantardhaayaivaM madantiibhyas taa ubhayiir aaniiyamaanaaH13 pratimantrayate sam aapo adbhir agmata sam oSadhayo rasena (TS 1.1.8.b) saM14 revatiir jagatiibhir madhumatiir madhumatiibhiH sRjyadhvam ity (TS 1.1.8.c) athaanupari15plaavayaty adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) saMyauti16 janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya vyuuhyaabhimRzaty agnaye tvaagniiSo17maabhyaam (TS 1.1.8.f) amuSmaa amuSmaa iti yathaadevataM piNDaM karoti makhasya18 ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) taM dakSiNeSaaM kapaalaanaaM pratyuuhyaangaaraaMs te19Sv adhipRNakti gharmo 'si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) prathayaty uru prathasvoru te20 yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i) taM tanvantaM kuurmaprakaaraM karoti sarvaaNi13,1 kapaalaany abhiprathayatiiti braahmaNam /9/2 puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. BaudhZS 1.9-10 [12,8-13,15] (10 [13,3-15]) atha tiraH pavitram aajyasthaalyaam aajyaM nirvapati mahiinaaM3 payo 'sy oSadhiinaaM rasas tasya te 'kSiiyamaaNasya nirvapaami4 (TS 1.1.10.i) devayajyaayaa ity athottarato bhasmamizraan angaaraan niruuhya teSv adhi5zrayaty evam evottaraM puroDaazam adhipRNakty atha zRtam atha dadhy atha paatryaa6m apa aaniiya dakSiNasya puroDaazasya tvacaM graahayati tvacaM7 gRhNiiSva tvacaM gRhNiisveti (TS 1.1.8.k) trir athottarasyaatha paryagnikaroty anta8ritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) trir atha dakSiNaM puro9DaazaM zrapayati devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu varSiSThe adhi naake10 (TS 1.1.8.m) 'gnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) gaarhapatyam abhimantrayate 'gne11 havyaM rakSasvety (TS 1.1.8.o) evam evottaraM puroDaazaM zrapayaty atha dakSiNaM12 puroDaazaM bhasmanaabhivaasya vedenaabhivaasayati saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva13 saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) trir athottaram avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM14 visRjate 'traitat paatriisaMkSaalanaM gaarhapatyaad angaareNaabhitapya hRtvaa15ntarvedi pratiiciinaM tisRSu lekhaasu ninayaty ekataaya svaahaa16 dvitaaya svaahaa tritaaya svaahety (TS 1.1.8.q). puroDaazazrapaNa contents. BharZS 1.24.10-26.9: 24.10 he puts madantii water on the fire, 24.11 he pours flour through the pavitra in a paatrii, 25.1 he purifies it with a mantra TS 1.1.5.a, 25.2-7a he kneads flour by adding praNiitaa water (2 he kneads flour by adding praNiitaa water, 3 if with other water, after purifying it, 4 he takes praNiitaa water with the sruva and carries it while holding it with veda, 5 he pours praNiitaa water into flour, 6 he adds hot madantii water flowing around, 7a he kneads it), 25.7b he divides dough into two parts, 25.8 he touches them while assigning them to agni and agni and soma on the full moon day, to indra and agni on the new moon day, 25.9 he removes angaaras from the kapaalas and puts the southern dough on the southern kapaalas, 25.10 he removes angaaras from the kapaalas and puts the northern dough on the northern kapaalas, 25.11 ritual acts on the puroDaaza are performed in this order, 25.12 aajyanirvapaNa is performed at this time or later (see BharZS 2.5.11-6.13), 26.1 he spreads dough on all the kapaalas, 26.2 forms of the puroDaaza, 26.3 he pours water in the paatrii, takes lepa and wipes the surface of the puroDaza, he does not cause water to drip too much, 26.4-5 paryagnikaraNa, 26.6 he heats the puroDaazas with burning sticks from around, 26.7 he burns them with many blades of darbha grass from above, 26.8 he orders to cook them without burning, with this he release his speech, 26.9 he moves ashes with angaaras on the puroDaaza, 26.10 aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. BharZS 1.24.10-26.9 (24.10-25.12) atra madantiir adhizrayati /10/ niSTaptopavaataayaaM paatryaa vaacaMyamas tiraH pavitraM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaam agnaye juSTaM saMvapaami // (TS 1.1.8.a) agniiSomaabhyaam iti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevatam / trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /11/ athaitaani pavitraabhyaam utpunaati devo vaH savitotpunaatu iti (TS 1.1.5.a) paccho gaayatryaa /25.1/ praNiitaabhir haviiMSi saMyauti /2/ anyaa vaa yajuSotpuuya /3/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedenopayamyaaharati /4/ sam aapo adbhir agmata iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv avaanayati /5/ adbhyaH pari prajaataa stha sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d) taptaabhiH pradakSiNaM paryaaplaavayati /6/ janayatyai tvaa saM yaumi iti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya vibhajate yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti yataH punar na saMhariSyan bhavati /7/ athaabhimRzati agnaye tvaa iti (TS 1.1.8.f(a)) dakSiNaM piNDam agniiSomaabhyaaM tvaa ity (TS 1.1.8.(b)) uttaraM paurNamaasyaam indraagnibhyaam ity amaavaasyaayaam asaMnayataH /8/ idam ahaM senaayaa abhiivartyai mukham apohaami iti (TB 3.7.5.1-2) vedena kapaalebhyo 'ngaaraan apohya makhasya ziro 'si iti (TS 1.1.8.g) dakSiNaM piNDam aadaaya dakSiNe kapaalayoge 'dhizrayati gharmo 'si vizvaayuH iti (TS 1.1.8.h) /9/ evam evottaraM piNDam aadaayottare kapaalayoge 'dhizrayati /10/ evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /11/ atraajyaM nirvapati / uparitaraaM vaa /12/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. BharZS 1.24.10-26.9 (26.1-9) sarvaaNi kapaalaany abhiprathayati uru prasthasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i) /1/ atungam anapuupaakRtiM kuurmasyeva pratikRtim azvazaphamaatraM karoti /2/ paatryaam apa aaniiya pradakSiNaM lepenaanuparimaarSTi tvacaM gRhNiiSva ity (TS 1.1.8.k) ekaikam / naatikSaarayati /3/ triH paryagni karoti antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araatayaH iti (TS 1.1.8.l) /4/ pari vaajapatiH kaviH iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) vaa /5/ devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatu ity (TS 1.1.8.m) ulmukaiH pratitapati /6/ agnis te tanuvaM maati dhaak iti (TS 1.1.8.n) darbhair abhijvalayati /7/ avidahantaH zrapayata iti vaacaM visRjate /8/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasva iti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /9/ athaanguliprakSaalanaM paatriinirNejanam ity ulmukenaabhitapya sphyenaantarvedi tisraH praaciir udiiciir vaa lekhaa likhitvaasaMsyandayan pratyapavargaM trir ninayati ekataaya svaahaa ity (TS 1.1.8.q) etaiH pratimantram /10/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. ApZS 1.24.1-25.13: 24.1 he pours flour into the paatrii, 24. 2 he restrains from speaking unnecessarily, 24.3-5 he pours praNiitaa water into the piSTas, kneads them, makes two piNDas and assign them to agni and agniiSoma, 24.6-8 he removes angaaras from the kapaalas and spreads dough on them, 25.1-2 a paribhaaSaa: he avoids the repetition of the same acts to similar objects, 25.3 he spreads the dough on the kapaalas, 25.4-7 forms of the puroDaaza, 25.8a paryagnikaraNa, 25.8b-9 he begins to bake the puroDaazas, 25.10 he can now speaks freely, 25.11 the aagniidhra cooks them well, 25.12 he moves hot ashes on the puroDaaza, 25.13 from now he can speak freely, 25.14-16 aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ApZS 1.24.1-25.13 (24.1-8) prakSaalitaayaaM paatryaaM niSTaptopavaataayaaM pavitravatyaaM piSTaani saMvapati devasya tvety anudrutyaagnaye juSTaM saMvapaamiiti (TS 1.1.8.a) yathaadevataM trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham /1/ saMvapan vaacaM yacchati taam abhivaasayan visRjate /2/ prokSaNiivat (ApZS 1.11.9) piSTaany utpuuya praNiitaabhiH saMyauti /3/ anyaa vaa yajuSotpuuya yadi praNiitaa naadhigacchet /4/ sruveNa praNiitaabhya aadaaya vedenopayamya sam aapo adbhir agmateti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aaniiyaadbhiH pari prajaataa iti (cf. adbhyaH pari prajaataaH (TS 1.1.8.d)) taptaabhir anuparisraavya janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM kRtvaa yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajya samau piNDau kRtvaa yathaadevatam abhimRzatiidam agner ity aagneyam / idam agniiSomayor ity agniiSomiiyam /5/ idam ahaM senaayaa abhiitvaryai mukham apohaamiiti (TB 3.7.5.1-2) vedena kapaalebhyo 'ngaaraan apohya gharmo 'si vizvaayur ity (TS 1.1.8.h) aagneyaM puroDaazam aSTaasu kapaaleSv adhizrayati /6/ evam uttaram uttareSu /7/ evam anupuurvaaNy evaiSv ata uurdhvaM karmaaNi kriyante /8/ puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. ApZS 1.24.1-25.13 (25.1-13) samaanajaatiiyena karmaNaikaikam apavarjayati /1/ yaani vibhavanti sakRt taani kriyante /2/ uru prathasvoru te yajnapatiH prathataam iti (TS 1.1.8.i) puroDaazaM prathayan sarvaaNi kapaalaany abhiprathayati /3/ atungam anapuupaakRtiM kuurmasyeva pratikRtim azvazaphamaatraM karoti /4/ yaavantaM vaa manyate /5/ taM na satraa pRthuM karotiity eke /6/ tvacaM gRhNiisvety (TS 1.1.8.k) adbhiH zlakSNiikaroty anatikSaarayan /7/ antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) sarvaaNi haviiMSi triH paryagni kRtvaa devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv ity (TS 1.1.8.m) ulmukaiH paritapati /8/ agnis te tanuvaM maatidhaag iti (TS 1.1.8.n) darbhair abhijvalayati jvaalair vaa /9/ avidahantaH zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate /10/ aagniidhro haviiMSi suzRtaani karoti /11/ saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaadhyuuhati /12/ atra vaa vaacaM visRjet /13/ anguliprakSaalanaM paatriinirNejanaM colmukenaabhitapya sphyenaantarvedi tisro lekhaa likhati praaciir udiiciir vaa /14/ taasv asaMsyandayaMs trir ninayati pratyagapavargamekataaya svaahety (TS 1.1.8.q) etaiH pratimantram /15/ niniiya vaabhitaped abhitapet /16/ puroDaazazrapaNa contents. HirZS 1.6 [136-143]: [136,24] he heats and cools a paatrii, [137,1; 4] he pours flour into this paatrii through pavitra, three times with yajus and silently the fourth time, [137,11] he restrains his speech when he pours flour and releases it when he covers puroDaaza with hot ashes, [137,14-15; 17] he purifies flour, [137,19-20] he pours praNiitaa water into flour, [137,24-25] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, he purifies usual water and mixes it with praNiitaa water, [137,29] he adds hot water into flour, [138,1] he stirs the mixture clockwise, [138,8] he kneads it, [138,13] he makes dough into a ball, [138,15; 18-20] he divides dough into two parts, [138,22-23] he rubs the ball assigned to angi and the other as used, [139,1-2] he removes the embers from the southern kapaalayoga and from the northern one, [139,9 ... 141,6] general rules for the cases in which the same ritual acts are repeated to different objects (not clear for me), [141,14-15] he takes the southern ball and puts it on the southern kapaalayoga, [141,25] he places the northern puroSaaza in the same way, [141,27] it is not pointed, not of the form of apuupa, as large as a horse's hoof, of form of a tortoise, [142,3; 5] he spreads dough on all kapaalas, [142,10-11] he pours water into the paatrii of dough and touches the puroDaaza with the wetted dough clockwise without breaking it, [142,22; 30] paryagnikaraNa, [143,1] he burns darbhas on the puroDaaza, [143,5] he heats it with embers thoroughly, [143,9; 12] he moves ashes with embers on the puroDaaza, [143,14] with a saMpraiSa he releases his speech, [144-145] aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [136-143] [136,24] paatriiM niSTapyopavaataayaam / [137,1] devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) tiraHpavitraM kRSNaajinaat piSTaani saMvapati / [137,4] trir yajuSaa tuuSNiiM caturtham / [137,11] saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate / [137,14-15] haryos tvaa vaaraabhyaam utpunaamiity udagagraa14bhyaaM pavitraabhyaaM piSTaani trir uptnaati / [137,17] devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) vaa / [137,19-20] sruveNa praNiitaanaam aadaaya vedenopa19yamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSv aanayati / [137,24-25] yadi praNiitaa na vidyeran anyaa eva kaaz caapo24 yajuSotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapadarthavaadaH / [137,29] adbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) taptaa aanayati / [138,1] sam adbhiH pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNam anupariplaavayati / [138,8] janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyauti janayiite tveti vaa / [138,13] makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM karoti / [138,15] yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajati / [138,18-20] devo vaaM savitaa vibhajatu bhago vaaM savitaa18 vibhajatu puuSaa vaaM savitaa vibhajatu vaayur vaaM19 savitaa vibhajatu janayatyai tvaa vibhajaamiiti vaa / [138,22-23] samau piNDau kRtvedam agnaya ity aagneyam abhi22mRzatiidam amuSmaa iti yathaadevatam uttaram / [139,1-2] idam ahaM senaayaa abhiitvaryai mukham apohaamiiti (TB 3.7.5.1-2) vedena1 dakSiNasyaat kapaalayogaad angaaraan apohyottarasmaad apohati / puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. HirZS 1.6 [136-145] [139,9] evam anupuurvaaNy eSaaM karmaaNi kriyante / [139,22] samaanajaatiiyenaikaikam anusameti kRtsnam ekaikam apavarjayati / [140,18] saMyuktaani tv ekaapavargaaNi yathaavadaanapradaane / [141,6] udvapanaM niSpavanaM ca sarvatra pradhaanasaMnipaate kriyante / [141,14-15] makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) dakSiNaM piNDam aadaaya gharmo '14si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) daksiNe kapaalayoge 'dhizrayati / [141,22] gharma gharme zrayasveti (MS 1.1.9 [5,5]) vaa / [141,25] evam uttaram / [141,27] atungam anapuupaakRtim azvazaphamaatraM kuurmasyeva pratikRtiM karoti / [142,3] uru prathasveti (TS 1.1.8.i) prathayati / [142,5] sarvaaNi kapaalaany abhiprathayati / [142,10-11] paatryaam apa aaniiya tvacaM gRhiiSveti (TS 1.1.8.k) prada10kSiNam anatikSaarayaMl lepenaanuparimaarSTi / [142,22] antaritaM rakSa ity (TS 1.1.8.l) ulmukena triH paryagni karoti / [142,30] pari vaajapatir iti (MS 1.1.9 [5,7-8]) vaa / [143,1] devas tvaa savitaa zrapayatv iti (TS 1.1.8.m) darbhair abhijvalayati / [143,5] agnis te tanuvaM maati dhaag ity (TS 1.1.8.n) ulmukaiH paritapati / [143,9] saM brahmaNaa pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena saangaaraM bhasmaabhyuuhati / [143,12] brahma gRhNiiSveti vaa / [143,14] avidahantaH zrapayateti saMpreSyaty atra vaacaM visRjate / [144,1] anguliprakSaalaNaM paatriinirNejanaM colmukenaabhipratapya / [144,6-8] apareNaahavaniiyam apareNa vaa gaarhapatyaM6 sphyenodiiciis tisro rekhaaH kRtvaikataaya svaa7heti (TS 1.1.8.q) pazcaat pazcaad asaMspandayaMs trir ninayati /8 [145,10] niniiya vaabhitapati /10.4.9 [49,] puroDaazazrapaNa contents. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,16]: 4.9 [48,9-10] he pours flour into a paatrii with a pavitra within three times with a mantra and fourthly silently, 4.9 [48,11] he restrains his speech up to the time when he spreads heat ashes on the puroDaaza, 4.9 [48,12] he purifies flour, 4.9 [48,12-13] he pours praNiitaa water into the flour, 4.9 [48,13-15] when there is not enough praNiitaa water, any water is purified and used, 4.9 [48,15] he pours madantii water into the flour, 4.9 [48,15-16] he stirrs the mixture of flour and water clockwise, 4.10 [49,1-2] he kneads dough and makes a ball, 4.10 [49,2] he divides dough into two parts, 4.10 [49,2-4] he touches each of the two while assigning it to the deity, 4.10 [49,4-5] he removes angaaras from the southern kapaalayoga and the northern one, 4.10 [49,5-7] he takes the sourthern dough and puts it on the southern kapaalayoga, the northern dough on the northern one and forms them properly, 4.10 [49,7-8] he spreads dough as wide as kapaalas, 4.10 [49,8-9] he pours water in the paatrii and he makes the surface of the puroDaazas smooth with the rest of dough and water, 4.10 [49,9-10] paryagnikaraNa, 4.10 [49,10-12] he begins to cook the southern puroDaaza, 4.10 [49,12] he recites a mantra on the gaarhapatya to protect havya, 4.10 [49,12-13] he places ashes with embers on the puroDaaza, 4.10 [49,13-14] he releases his speech, 4.10 [49,14-16] aapyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. VaikhZS 4.9-10 [48,9-49,16] paatryaaM niSTapyopavaataayaaM pavitraanta9rhitaayaaM devasya tveti (TS 1.1.8.a) kRSNaajinaat piSTaani yathaadevataM saMvapati10 trir mantreNa tuuSNiiM caturthaM, saMvapan vaacaM yacchaty abhivaasayan visRjate11 devo va iti (TS 1.1.5.a) prokSaNiivat (VaikhZS 3.6 [37,10-11]) piSTaany utpuuya sruveNa praNiitaaabhya aadaaya12 vedenopayamya sam aapa iti (TS 1.1.8.b) piSTeSu ninayati yadi praNiitaa13 na vidyeran yaaH kaaz caapo mantreNotpuuya taabhiH saMnayed ity aapa14tkalpo 'dbhyaH pari prajaataaH stheti (TS 1.1.8.d(a)) madantiir ninayati sam adbhiH15 pRcyadhvam iti (TS 1.1.8.d(b)) pradakSiNaM pariplaavayati /9/16 janayatyai tvaa saM yaumiiti (TS 1.1.8.e) saMyutya makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) piNDaM49,1 kRtvaa yathaabhaagaM vyaavartethaam iti vibhajati samau piNDau2 kRtvedam agnaya ity aagneyam abhimRzatiidam amuSmaa iti yathaadevata3m idam ahaM senaayaa iti (TB 3.7.5.1-2) vedena dakSiNakapaalayogaad angaaraa4n apohaty uttarasyaac ca makhasya ziro 'siiti (TS 1.1.8.g) dakSiNaM piNDam aadaaya5 gharmo 'si vizvaayur iti (TS 1.1.8.h) dakSiNasminn adhizrayaty evam uttaram anucca6m anatiniicaM kuurmasyeva pratikRtiM karoty uru prathasveti (TS 1.1.8.i) yaavat kapaalaM7 prathayati paatryaam apa aaniiya tvacaM gRhNiiSveti (TS 1.1.8.k) pradakSiNaM salepaadbhiH8 zlakSNii kurvann anatikSaarayann anuparimaarSTi dadhy upanidhaayaantaritaM9 rakSa ity (TS 1.1.8.l) ulmukena triH sarvaaNi haviiMSi paryagnikaroti devas tvaa10 savitaa zrapayatv iti (TS 1.1.8.m) dakSiNaM puroDaazaM darbhair abhijvalayaJ chrapaya11ty agne havyaM rakSasveti (TS 1.1.8.o) gaarhapatyaagnim abhimantrayate saM brahmaNaa12 pRcyasveti (TS 1.1.8.p) vedena puroDaaze saangaaraM bhasmaabhivaasayaty avidahantaH13 zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate 'nguliprakSaalanaM paatranirNejanaM colmu14kenaabhitapya hRtvaantarvedi sphyenodiiciis tisro lekhaaH kRtvaikataaya15 svaaheti (TS 1.1.8.q) tribhiH pazaat tisRSu lekhaasv asaMsRSTaM ninayati /20/16. puroDaazazrapaNa contents. KatyZS 2.5.10-26: 10 he pours flour in the paatrii, 11 he sits down to the west of the cooking fire, namely the gaarhapatya or within the vedi, 12 the aagniidhra (commentary) adds upasarjanii water, 13 the adhvaryu receives the upasarjanii water through two pavitras, 14 he kneads, 15-16 he divides it into two same parts and takes each of them withoug mixing them, 17 aajyagrahaNa (the aagniidhra puts the aajyasthaalii on the gaarhapatya), 18 for the yajamaana whose patnii is absent and for the yajamaana whose havis is cooked on the aahavaniiya aajya is put on the aahavaniiya, 19 the adhvaryu puts the dough of puroDaaza on the kapaalas, 20 he spreads dough on the kapaalas, 21 he wipes the puroDaaza with water, 22 paryagnikaraNa, 23 he cooks, 24 he takes two puroDaaza (to check whether they are cooked or not), 25 he covers two cooked puroDaaza with hot ashes, 26 aapyaninayana/aaptyaninayana. puroDaazazrapaNa vidhi. KatyZS 2.5.10-26 paatryaaM sapavitraayaaM piSTaany aavapati devasya tveti (VS 1.21.ab) /10/ zrapaNasya pazcaad upavizaty antarvedi vaa /11/ upasarjaniir aanayaty anyaH /12/ pavitraabhyaaM pratigRhNaati sam aapa iti (VS 1.21.c) /13/ saMyauti janayatyai tveti (VS 1.22.a) /14/ samaM vibhajyaasaMhariSyann aalabhata idam agner idam agniiSomayor iti (VS 1.22.bc) /15/ yathaadevatam anyat /16/ iSe tvety (VS 1.22.d) aajyam adhizrapayaty anyaH /17/ apatniikasyaahavaniiye tacchraapiNaH /18/ gharmo 'siiti (VS 1.22.e) puroDaazaM yugapat /19/ uruprathaa iti (VS 1.22.f) prathayati yaavat kapaalam anatipRthu /20/ agniS Ta ity (VS 1.22.g) adbhir abhimRzati sakRt trir vaa /21/ paryagnikaroty antaritaM rakSo 'ntaritaa araataya iti (TS 1.1.8.l) sahaajyam /22/ devas tveti (VS 1.22.h) zrapaNam /23/ maa bher ity (VS 1.23.a) aalabhate /24/ atamerur iti (VS 1.23.b) zRtaav abhivaasayati bhasmanaa vedenopaveSeNa vaa /25/ paatryanguliprakSaalanam aaptyebhyo ninayaty abhitapya pratyag asaMsyandamaanaM tritaaya tveti (VS 1.23.c-e) pratimantram /26/ puroDaazazrapaNa note, forms of the puroDaaza; see puroDaaza: its forms. puroDaaziiyaaH :: agnes tanuu (mantra: TS 1.1.5.k) BaudhZS 1.6 [9,8-9] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa). purodhaa Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 328-331. purodhaa the kSatriya assumes the form of the brahman through purodhaa, diikSaa and pravara. AB 7.31.2 eSa ha vaava kSatriyaH svaad bhakSaan naiti yo nyagrodhasyaavarodhaaMz ca phalaani ca bhakSayaty upaaha parokSeNaiva somapiitham aapnoti naasya pratyakSam bhakSito bhavati parokSam iva ha vaa eSa somo raajaa yan nyagrodhaH parokSam ivaiSa brahmaNo ruupam upanigachati yat kSatriyaH purodhayaiva diikSayaiva pravareNaiva /2/ purodhaakaama see caturviMzatiraatra. purodhaakaama see daivodaasa. purodhaakaama see kaamyapazu: purodhaakaama*. purodhaakaama see purohita. purodhaakaama bibl. Caland, Altindische Zauberei, no. 38, 102. purodhaakaama bibl. W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, p. 119, with n. 1. purodhakaama a kaamyeSTi for a purodhaakaama. (Caland's no. 38) MS 2.1.4 [6,7-9] saumendraM caruM nirvapet purodhaakaamaH saumyo vai braahmaNo devatayaindro raajanyo 'napadoSyaM khalu vai somaH prayacchati tam eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat so 'smaa anapadoSyaM raaSTraM prayacchati. purodhakaama a kaamyeSTi for a purodhaakaama. (Caland's no. 102) MS 2.2.3 [16,19-17,2] baarhaspatyaM caruM nirvapet purodhaakaamas tasya baarhaspatye jyotiSmatii yaajyaanuvaakye syaataam brahma vai bRhaspatir baarhaspatya braahmaNo devatayaa svaam eva devataaM purodhaayaa upaasarat svainaM devataa purodhaaM gamayati yad vai lelaaya viiva bhaati taj jyotis tasmaaj jyotiSmatii yadi neva purodhaaM gacched aindraabaarhaspatyaM havir nirvaped brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujaa akas taajag enaM purodadhate. purodhaakaama the abhibhuu, an ekaaha, is recommended. JB 2.105 [204,1-6] atho aahuH1 purodhaakaama evainena yajeta yad abhibhuur iti / tasya trivRtaav abhito bhavatas trayastriMzau2 madhye / brahma vai trivRt kSatraM trayastrizaH / brahmaNaiva tad ubhayataH kSatraM parigRhNaati / yado3 vai brahmaNaa kSatraM parigRhNaaty atha sa tasya purodhaaM gacchati / gacchati purodhaaM pura enaM4 dadhate / purodhaakaama bRhaspatisava is recommended. TB 2.7.1.2-3 bRhaspatir akaamayata devaanaaM purodhaaM gaccheyam iti / sa etaM bRhaspatisavam apazyat / tam aaharat / tenaayajata / tato vai sa devaanaaM purodhaam agacchat / yaH purodhaakaamaH syaat sa bRhaspatisavena yajeta /2/ purodhaam eva gacchati. purodhaakaama the bRhaspatisava is recommended. PB 17.11.4-5 sa eSa bRhaspatisavo bRhaspatir akaamayata devaanaaM purodhaaM gaccheyam iti sa etenaayajata sa devataanaaM purodhaam agacchat /4/ gacchati purodhaaM ya evaM veda /5/ purodhaakaama the bRhaspatisava is recommended. JB 2.128 [214,27-31] sa vaa eSa dvayor eva yajno braahmaNasya caiva raajanyasya ca / yad bRhaspatir udajayat tena braahmaNasya / yad indro 'yajata teno raajanyasya / sa u hendrasyaivaikasya purohita aasa netareSaaM devaanaam / so 'kaamayata sarveSaaM devaanaaM purodhaaM gaccheyam iti / sa etenaiva yajnenaayajata / tato vai sa sarveSaaM devaanaaM purodhaam agacchat / bRhaspatir vai devaanaaM purohitaH. purodhaakaama the bRhaspatistoma is recommended in the aadityaanaam ayana. PB 25.1.7 athaiSa trivRd bRhaspatistoma etena vai bRhaspatir devaanaaM purodhaam agacchat purodhaakaamaan upeyur gacchanti purodhaam pura enaan dadhate // purodhaakaama the bRhaspatisava is recommended. ApZS 22.7.6 braahmaNo brahmavarcasakaamaH purodhaakaamo vaa yajeta yaM vaa sthaapatyaayaabhiSinceyuH /6/, HirZS 17.3.5, ManZS 9.3.3.21, KatyZS 22.5.11. purodhaakaama* the caturviMzatiraatra is recommended. TS 7.4.1.1 bRhaspatir akaamayata zran me devaa dadhiiran gaccheyam purodhaam iti sa etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata tato vai tasmai zrad devaa adadhataagacchat purodhaam ya evaM vidvaamsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate zrad ebhyo manuSyaa dadhate gacchanti purodhaam. purodhakaama the ekottara ahiina is recommended. ZankhZS 16.29.6-11 etena ha jalo jaatuukarNya iSTvaa trayaaNaaM nigusthaanaaM purodhaaM praapa kaazyavaidehayoH kausalyasya ca /6/ tasya ha tac chvetaketuH zriyam abhidhyaaya pitaram adhyuuhe palita yajnakaamaanyaan vaa u zriyaa yazasaa samardhayituM vettha no aatmaanam iti /7/ taM hovaaca / maa maivaM putra voco yajnakratur eva me vijnaato 'bhuut tam evaitat kRtsnake brahmabandhau vyajijnaasiSi /8/ tad u kila tathaivaasa yathaivainaM provaaca /9/ sa eSa purodhaakaamasya yajna /10/ pra purodhaam aapnoti ya evaM veda. purodhaakaama the viSTuti named pratiSTuti is recommended. PB 2.16.4 etaam eva purodhaakaamaaya kuryaad brahma vai trivRt kSatram ekaviMzo yat trivRtaikaviMzaM pratipadyate brahma tat kSatrasya purastaan nidadhaati gacchati purodhaan na purodhaayaaz cyavate ya etayaa stute // purodhaakaama the raaSTrabhRt is recommended. KS 37.10 [91,18-21] purodhaakaamaH18 kurviita brahma caiva kSatraM ca sayujau karoti yadi kSatram abhicaret sa na idaM19 brahma paatv iti bruuyaan na kSatram api brahmaNi vai kSatraM pratiSThitaM brahmaNa20 taajak pradhanvaty. (raaSTrabhRt) purodhaakaama the use of the samanta saaman is recommended at the pRSThastotra on the ninth day of the dvaadazaaha. PB 15.4.7-8 samantena pazukaamaH stuviita purodhaakaamaH samantena stuviita /7/ aagneyii pRthivy aagneyo braahmaNa aindrii dyaur aindro raajanyo 'ntarikSeNa dyaavaapRthivii samante antarikSeNaivainaM samantaM karoti vindate pazuun pra purodhaam aapnoti ya evaM vidvaan samantena stute stomaH // purogurur iva :: vajra, see vajra :: purogurur iva (PB). purohavis a devayajana for one who wants further yajna: a place to the east of which there is water. MS 3.8.4 [97,11-13] atha yasya devayajanasyaapaH purastaat ta11d yajeta yaH kaamayetaabhi mottaro yajno named ity etad vai purohavir naama12 devayajanam abhy enam uttaro yajno namati. (agniSToma, devayajana) purohavis a devayajana for one for whom further yajna approaches and who wins the suvarga loka: the hotR when he recites the praataranuvaaka can see the fire, water and the sun. TS 6.2.6.1 purohaviSi devayajane yaajayed yaM kaamayetopainam uttaro yajno named abhi suvargaM lokaM jayed iti etad vai purohavir devayajanaM yasya hotaa praataranuvaakam anubruvann agnim apa aadityam abhi vipazyaty upainaM uttarato yajno namaty abhi suvargaM lokaM jayaty. (agniSToma, devayajana) purohita see astrologer. purohita see atharvaveda: its prazaMsaa. purohita see devaanaaM purohita. purohita see diikSaa: the priest himself undertakes it. purohita see pratihita. purohita see purodhaakaama. purohita see raajaprathamaabhiSeka. purohita see raaSTrasaMvarga. purohita see yaatraa, the importance of the purohita in the military expedition. purohita a rite for one who wishes to become a purohita, see purodhaakaama. purohita bibl. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 29-34: The office of the purohita in the ritual texts; Connection of the purohita with the AV., and interrelation of purohita and brahman. purohita bibl. Kane 5: 543-547. purohita bibl. Karambelkar, V. W. 1950. brahman and purohita in the atharvanic Texts. Indian Historical Quarterly, 26,pp. 293-300. purohita bibl. J. Gonda. 1955. purohita. Kirfel Commemoration Volume, Bonn, pp. 107-124. purohita bibl. W. Rau. 1957. Staat und Gesellschaft im alten Indien, pp. purohita bibl. A. Sanderson, 2004, "Religion and the State: zaiva officiants in the territory of the king's brahmanical chaplain," Indo-Iranian Journal 47, pp. 229-300. purohita R. Fick, 1911, ZDMG 65, p. 840f., the atharvavedapariziSTa is a treatise to claim the monopoly of the purohitaship by the atharvan priest. purohita reference in RV 4.50.8. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 322. purohita devaapi was the purohita of zaMtanu. RV 10.98.7 yad devaapiH zaMtanave purohito hotraaya vRtaH kRpayann adiidhet / devazrutaM vRTivaniM raraaNo bRhasatir vaacam asmaa ayachat /7/ purohita :: ardhaatma kSatriyasya. AB 7.26.4. purohita AV 3.19, a suukta applied by KauzS 14.22-24 in a rite for gaining victory over a hostile army, in which the purohita appears in the first person. purohita AV 3.19.1 saMzitaM ma idaM brahma saMzitaM viiryaM balam / saMzitaM kSatram ajaram astu jiSNur yeSaam asmi purohitaH // purohita AV 3.19.2 sam aham eSaaM raaSTraM zyaami sam ojo viiryaM balam / vRzcaami zatruuNaaM baahuun anena haviSaaham // purohita AV 3.19.3 niicaiH padyantaam adhare bhavantu ye naH suuriM maghavaanaM pRtanyaan / kSiNaami brahmaNaamitraan unnayaami svaan aham // purohita confirmation that soldiers whose purohita I am are sharper than parazu, than agni and than indra's vajra. AV 3.19.4 tiikSNiiyaaMsaH parazor agnes tiikSNataraa uta / indrasya vajraat tiikSNiiyaaMso yeSaam asmi purohita // purohita the devas are ordered to extend the raaSTra through the purohita. PS 10.4.6 apaam iva vegaH zRNiita zatruun dizodizo rabhamaaNaaH sam eta / ekavrataa vi dhanaM bhajadhvaM purohitena vo raaSTraM prathayantu devaaH // (Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 2007, "On the meaning of the word raaSTra: PS 10.4," A. Griffiths and A. Schmiedchen, eds., The Atharvaveda and its paippalaadazaakhaa: Historical and Philological Papers on a Vedic Tradition, Aachen: Shaker Verlag, p. 75.) purohita a raaSTra in which bRhaspati is the purohita prospers. MS 4.3.8 [47,6-9] baarhaspatyaz ca6rur brahmaNo gRha iti brahma vai bRhaspatir bRhaspatipurohitaM khalu vai raaSTra7m Rdhnoti brahma vaa etat purastaad raaSTrasyaatyauhiid atho brahmaNa eva raaSTram a8nukaM karoty. (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi) purohita declaration that I, the purohita, sharpen their aayudhas and increase their raaSTra. AV 3.19.5ab eSaam aham aayudhaa saMzyaamy eSaaM raaSTraM suviiraM vardhayaami / eSaaM kSatram ajaram astu jiSNv eSaaM cittaM vizve 'vantu devaaH // purohita AV 11.10.18 kravyaadaanuvartayan mRtyunaa ca purohitam / triSandhe prehi senayaa jayaamitraan prapadyasva /18/ purohita vasiSThas, the family of the purohita par excellence. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 334. purohita vasiSThas as purohita in RV 10.150.5, RV 7.83.4. purohita vasiSThas as purohita. M. Fujii, 2001, "The brahman Priest in the History of Vedic Texts," in K. Karttunen & Petteri Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandana: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola = Studia Orientalia 94, pp. 148-149: He refers to TS 3.5.2.1 (BaudhZS 14.20: 187,3-7; KS 37.17: 97,6-10; GB 2.2.13; PB 15.5.24. note 3: Cf. Weber 1868: 34-35; Oldenberg 1916: 721-722; 1917: 382, 396, and Minkowski 1991: 126-127. purohita vasiSThas as purohita. KS 37.17 [97,6-10] RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva pratyakSam apazyat so6 'bibhed itarebhyo marSibhyaH pravakSyatiiti so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami7 yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra8voca iti tasmaa etaan stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta. (stomabhaaga) purohita vasiSThas as purohita. TS 3.5.2.1 RSayo vaa indram pratyakSaM naapazyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa pra voca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH praajaayanta tasmaad vaasiSTho brahmaa kaaryaH praiva jaayate. (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) purohita vasiSThas as purohita. GB 2.2.13 [178,5-10] RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapazyaMs taM vasiSTha eva5 pratyakSam apazyat so 'vibhed itarebhya RSibhyo maa pravocad iti6 so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH7 prajaniSyante 'thetarebhya RSibhyo maa pravoca iti tasmaa8 etaan stomabhaagaan uvaaca tato vasiSThapurohitaaH prajaaH9 praajaayanta. (stomabhaaga) purohita vasiSThas as purohita. BaudhZS 14.20 [187,3-7] atha vai bhavaty RSayo vaa indraM pratyakSaM naapa3zyan taM vasiSThaH pratyakSam apazyat so 'braviid braahmaNaM te vakSyaami yathaa4 tvatpurohitaaH prajaaH prajaniSyante 'tha metarebhya RSibhyo maa5 pravoca iti tasmaa etaant stomabhaagaan abraviit tato vasiSThapurohitaaH6 prajaaH praajaayanteti (reference to TS 3.5.2.1). (aupaanuvaakya, stomabhaaga) purohita txt. AB 8.24-28 (the office of purohita). purohita bharadvaaja, the purohita of king kSatra. JB 3.244. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 333. purohita JB 2.329. uddaalaka aaruNi caused jabaala to perform the mahaatrikakubh, and due to its effect he became the purohita of allied countries of the kaaziis, the kosalas and the ikSvaakus. (Sunao Kasamatsu, 2001, "Saishiki gakusha to shite no uddaalaka aaruNi," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2, p. (68, n. 3).) purohita a collection of the mantras to be recited by one who is selected as the purohita. AB 8.27. purohita importance in the raajasuuya. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 144: An Stelle des brahman oder adhvaryu tritt wiederholt der purohita ein. purohita kSatra has the purohita of brahman. KS 27.4 [143,6-8] maitro braahmaNo vaaruNo raajanyo yad eSa maitraavaruNo gRhyate tasmaad brahmapurohitaM kSatram. purohita AB 8.24-28. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 32. purohita PB 12.8.6. dadhyanc aangirasa as a purodhaaniiya of the gods. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 23. purohita an exchange of the name of the purohita with his king. K. Geldner's note on RV 10.69. purohita as the yajamaana of the kaariiriiSTi. MS 2.4.8 [45,8] vRSTir vai devebhyo 'nnaadyam apaakraamat tata idaM sarvam azuSyat te devaaH prajaa6patim evopaadhaavaMs taan vaa etayaa prajaapatir ayaajayat kaariiryaa tebhyo7 vRSTim annaadyam avarunddhe yatra parjanyo na varSet tad etayaa jyeSThaM vaa purohitaM8 vaa yaajayed. (W. Rau, 1957, Staat und Gesellschaft, p. 92 with n. 7.) purohita devas do not eat the food of a king who has no purohita. AB 8.24.2 na ha vaa apurohitasya raajno devaa annam adanti tasmaad raajaa yakSyamaaNo braahmaNaM puro dadhiita devaa me 'nnam adann iti. purohita for a kSatriya the brahman priest is the representative of the purohita. AB 7.26.4 purohitaayatanaM vaa etat kSatriyasya yad brahmaa. purohita is the half-ego of the kSatriya. AB 7.26.4 ardhaatmo ha vaa eSa kSatriyasya yat purohitaH. purohita the diikSitasya aavedana and the pravara of a kSatriya are to be performed by using the aarSeya of his purohita. AB 7.25.1-4 athaato diikSaayaa aavedanasyaiva tad aahur yad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanti kathaM kSatriyasyaavedayed iti /1/ yathaivaitad braahmaNasya diikSitasya braahmaNo 'diikSiSTeti diikSaam aavedayanty evam evaitat kSatriyasyaavedayet purohitasyaarSeyeNeti /2/ tad tad itii3G /3/ nidhaaya vaa eSa svaany aayudhaani brahmaNa evaayudhair brahmaNo ruupeNa brahma bhuutvaa yajnam upaavartata tasmaat tasya purohitasyaarSeyeNa diikSaam aavedayeyuH purohitasyaarSeyeNa pravaraM pravRNiiran /4/ purohita the pravara of the kSatriya and the vaizya is done with the aarSeya of his purohita. ZankhZS 1.4.17 purohitapravareNaabraahmaNasya // purohita the pravara of the kSatriya and the vaizya can be done by the aarSeya of his purohita. AzvZS 1.3.1-4 yajamaanasyaarSeyaan pravRNiite yaavantaH syuH /1/ paraMparaM prathamam /2/ paurohityaan raajavizaam /3/ raajarSiin vaa raajnaam /4/ purohita the pravara of the kSatriya and the vaizya is done with the aarSeya of his purohita. KatyZS 3.2.9-10 purohitaarSeyeNa vaa /9/ kSatriyavaizyayoz ca nityam /10/ purohita as the yajamaana of the kaariiriiSTi. ManZS 5.2.6.1 raajaa purohito vaa kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /1/ purohita receives the rest of the madhuparka. ApGS 5.13.13c-14 triH praazyaanukampyaaya prayacchet /13/ pratigRhyaiva raajaa sthapatir vaa purohitaaya /14/ purohita cf. KauzS 17.6-7 sahaiva nau sukRtaM saha duSkRtam iti brahmaa bruuyaat /6/ yo duSkRtaM karavat tasya duSkRtaM sukRtaM nau saheti /7/ In the raajaabhiSeka. purohita a rite to be performed by one who becomes the purohita, see purodhaakaama. purohita the purohita performs the bRhaspatisava when his king will perform the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 18.2 [345,1-5] raajaa raajasuuyena yakSyamaaNa aadhyaayati triSu varNeSv abhiSikte345,1Sv adhy abhiSicyeya purohite sthapatau suuta iti purohito2 diikSate tasya tisro diikSaas tisraH upasadaH samaanam aabhiSekasya3 kaalaad abhiSekasya kaale zukraamanthinoH saMsraaveNaabhiSincati4 catuSToma eSa bhavati /2/5. (bRhaspatisava) purohita he who wants to become a purohita should perform the bRhaspatisava. ApZS 22.7.6 braahmano brahmavarcasakaamaH purodhaakaamo vaa yajeta yaM vaa sthaapatyaayaabhiSinceyuH /6/ purohita a rite performed by one who wishes to become a purohita of a kSatriya. KauzS 17.30-34 savitaa prasavaanaam iti (AV 5.24) paurohitye vatsyan vaizvalopiiH samidha aadhaaya /30/ indra kSatram iti (AV 7.84.2-3) kSatriyam upanayiita /31/ tad aahur na kSatriyaM saavitriiM vaacayed iti /32/ kathaM nu tam upanayiita yan na vaacayet /33/ vaacayed eva vaacayed eva /34/ This is a special type of the upanayana. purohita his appointment. BodhGPbhS 2.6.1-6 yatho etad yat kiJ cid anyatra vihaaraad dhuuyate sarvaas taaH paakayajnasaMsthaa iti /1/ yaa evaitaa abhicaaraaya paavanaaya zaantaye samRddhaye svastaye vaa huuyante taa evaitaa uktaa bhavanti /2/ taaz ced raajanyo vaizyaz ca raajanyo vaizyaz ca braahmaNaM purodadheta /3/ tad abhigamyaabhivaadya bruuyaat aakuutyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa samRdhe tvaa purodadhe amRtatvaaya jiivase iti /4/ purohito japati aakuutim asyaavase kaamam asya smRddhyai / indrasya yunjate dhiyaH iti /5/ svayaM japati aakuutiM deviiM manasaH puro dadhe / yajnasya maataa suhavaa me astu / yad icchaami manasaa sa kaamo videyam enad dhRdaye niviSTam iti /6/ purohita his varaNa. BodhGZS 1.23.3-5 aaziSo vaacayitvaa yonigotrazrutavRttasaMpannaM braahmaNaM purohitaM vRNiita aakaatyai tvaa kaamaaya tvaa iti /3/ purohito japati aakuutim asyaavase kaamam asya samRddhyai / indrassa yunjate dhiyaH iti /4/ svayaM japati aakuutiM deviiM manasaH purodadhe yajnasya maataa suhavaa me astu / yad icchaami manasaa sakaamo videyam enad dhRdaye niviSTam iti /5/ purohita appointment of the purohita, see mbh 1.156.15f., BauDhS 1.10.18.7, GauDhS 2.2.12, VasDhS 19.3-6, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.313, viSNu smRti 3.70, agni puraaNa 218.3cd, 239.15cd-17, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.5.2-3, kaamaNDaki's niitisaara 4.32. M. Tokunaga 1993, raajadharma section in the yaajnavalkya, Kyodai Bungakubu Kiyou 32: p. 7, n. 29. purohita qualities of the purohita. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 335f. purohita necessary qualities of the purohita. GautDhS 11.12-13, 15-16 braahmaNaM ca purodadhiita vidyaabhijanavaagruupavayaHziilasaMpannaM nyaayavRttaM tapasvinam / tatprasuutaH karmaaNi kurviita / ... yaani ca daiva-utpaatacintakaaH prabruuyus taany aadriyeta / tadadhiinam api hy eke yogakSemaM pratijaanate. Kane 5: 543 n. 799. purohita his qualities. ApDhS 2.5.10.16. (Kane 2: 363.) purohita AVPZ 1.9.1-3ab kariSyamaaNaH saMgraamaM pratiraajena kSatriyaH / braahmaNaM puurvam anvicched vidvaaMsaM zaastravittamam /1/ utpaataan ya tu yaan vidyaad divyaantarikSapaarthivaan / taM vai lipsitum arhati raajaa raaSTre jijiiviSuH /2/ grahaaNaaM yaH sthitaM vidyaan nakSatraaNaaM ca saaMpadam. purohita AVPZ 2: raaSTrasaMvarga discusses the importance of the purohita and saaMvatsara, brahman, atharvan, bhRgu, etc. purohita close relation with the king. AB 7.26.4: "Der purohita ist die halbe Person des Fuersten." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 320. purohita close relation with the king. PB 19.17.4: "In gewissen Riten sollen der Koenig und der purohita zusammen die Goetter verehren." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 321. purohita close relation with the king. purohita as a chariot driver. JB 3.94, PB 13.3.12. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 332. purohita close relation with the king. "In anderen Quellen wird gelehrt (note 4: Ich verseise auf A. Weber, IS X, p. 79; cf. AB 7.25, AzvZS 1.3.3, AzvZS 12.15.4), dass unter Umstaenden die Ahnen dieses Funktionaers die Stelle der Vorfahren des Opferherrn einnehmen koennten." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 321. purohita close relation with the king. KauzS 17.6: "Eine der zur Koenigssalbung gehoerigen Formeln lautet: `Gemeinsam sei uns, was wir Gutes, gemainsam, was wir Uebles tun.'" Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 321. purohita close relation with the king. KauzS 140, AVPZ 19: "sie werden zusammen gebadet und in neuen Kleidern gekleidet werden, sich zusammen asketischer Begehung hingeben, zusammen fasten und opfern." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 321. purohita close relation with the king. mbh 12.73.1ff.: "(purohitas) sind, zum Heil des Reiches, eine Art Zweieinheit". Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 320. purohita close relation with the king. the purohita as a performer of the abhiSeka. mbh 12.73.29. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 335. purohita good results when a king has a purohita. AB 8.24ff. Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 332. purohita enumerated as one of the raajacihna/royal insignia. AVPZ 3.1.3 rathasiMhaasanachattracaamaradhvajagajavaajivastraalaMkaarasaaMvatsaracikitsakapurohitaadiini (raajaprathamaabhiSeka). (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 265.) purohita an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.1.6 dharmeNa pRthiviiM kRtsnaaM vijayiSyan mahiipatiH / vidyaalakSaNasaMpannaM bhaargavaM varayed gurum // purohita an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.2.2-3 atharvaa sRjate ghoram adbhutaM zamayet tathaa / atharvaa rakSate yajnaM yajnasya patir angiraaH /2/ divyaantarikSabhaumaanaam utpaataanaam anekadhaa / zamayitaa brahmavedajnas tasmaad rakSitaa bhRguH /3/ purohita an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.3.5 and 4.1 samaahitaangapratyangaM vidyaacaaraguNaanvitam / paippalaadaM guruM kuryaac chriiraaSTraarogyavardhanam /3.5/ tathaa zaunakinaM vaapi vedamantravipazcitam / raaSTrasya vRddhikartaaraM dhanadhaanyaadibhiH sadaa /4.1/ purohita an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.6.1 guruNaa paippalaadena vedamantravipazcitaa / vardhate dhanadhaanyena raaSTram evaM na saMzayaH // purohita an atharvavedin, not a priest belonging to other vedas. AVPZ 2.2.4 brahmaa zamayen naadhvaryur na chandogo na bahvRcaH / rakSaaMSi rakSati brahmaa brahaa tasmaad atharvavit /4/ purohita an atharvavedin, but not of the jalada or mauda schools. AVPZ 2.5.2 purodhaa jalado yasya maudo vaa syaat kadaa cana / abdaad dazabhyo maasebhyo raaSTrabhraMzaM sa gacchati // purohita an atharvavedin, not a priest belonging to other vedas. AVPZ 2.4.2 aatharvaNaad Rte naanyo niyojyo 'tharvavid guruH / nRpena jayakaamena nirmito 'gnir ivaadhvare // purohita an atharvavedin. mbh 12 App. I, Nr. 8. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 11, n. 56.) purohita AVPZ 3.1.10-13 yasyaanyakula-upayuktaH purodhaaH zaantikapauSTipraayazcittiiyaabhicaarikanaimittika-uurdhvadehikaany atharvavihitaani karmaaNi kuryaat sa tasya pratyangiro bhuutvaa hastyazvarathapadaatikaM prakRtimukhebhyo .../10/ variSyan na punaH kuryaad anyaM raajaa purohitam / nirmaalyam iva taM raajaa naanyo bhuuyaH samaacaret /11/ svajasraM hy agnau hetur bhagavato vyaadhitapatita-unmattaabhizastaprahiiNapradhvastasamprasaaraNam Rtvik /12/ tasmaat kuliinaM zrotriyaM bhRgvangirovidaM vinayaakrtizaucaacaarayuktam alolupaM vrataniyamacaaritravRttalakSanaguNasampannaM saMdhivigrahacantakaM maahendrajaalaprabhRtikarmaadiSv abhividakaM jitasthaanaasanaM himaataapavarSasahaM hriidhRtikam aarjavaM zamadamadayaadaanazaktisaMpannaM brhaspatyuzanasoh sthaanaakRtipramaaNaM varNaazrutavapuSaa canumeyaM tejasvinaM gambhiiraM sattvayuktaM gurum vRNiiyaad bhuupatir iti /13/ purohita AVPZ 3.2.2-5 ucchiSTaarthaM na gRhNiiyaan mangalaarthaM mahiipatiH / mantra-osadhyo na sidhyanti raajaa tatra vinazyati /2/ naatidiirtham naatihrasvaM naatisthuulaM kRzaM tathaa / na ca hiinaatiriktaangaM kva cit kuryaat purohitam /3/ hiinaadhikaangaM patitam vivarNanM stenaM jadaM kliibam azaaktiyuktam / bhinnasvaraM kaaNaM viruupanetraM dveSyaM ca raajaa guruM naiva kuryaat /4/ hiinaadhikaange puraraaSTrahaaniH kaaNe jaDe vaahanakozanaazaH / stene tv azakte ca samastadoSaaH kliibe vivarNe nRpatir vinazyet /5/ purohita AVPZ 3.3.1 bhinnasvare jaayate gaatrabhedo dveSye gurau vipratipattiM aahuH / vivarNanetre patite tu putraan adhvaryuNaa ca nihanti pautraan /1/ kRSNe kozakSayaM vidyaad rakte vaahanasaMkSayaH / pingalaH paarthivaM hanyaad raaSTraM hanyaat tu kekaraH /2/ bahvRcaM hi niyunjyaad yaH paurohitye tu paarthivaH / sa taarapanke hastiiva saha tenaiva majjati /3/ adhvaryuM hi niyujyaad yaH paurohitye tu paarthivaH / uttitiirSur ivaazmaanam aadatte svavadhaaya saH /4/ vadhabandhapariklezaM kozavaahanasaMkSayaH / karoty etaanvaye 'vasthaas tapoyukto 'pi saamagaH /5/ anvayaakRtisaMpannaM tasmaad bhRgvangirovidam / gotraangirasavaasiSThaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /6/ makheSu raaSTreSu pureSu caiva senaasu raajnaaM svanivezanesu / ya utpaataas trividhaa ghoraruupaas taan sarvaan zamayed brahmavedavit /7/ tasmaad guruM vedarahasyayuktaM caturvidhe karmaNi caapramattam / zaantaM ca daantaM ca jitendriyaM ca kuryaan narendraH priyadarzanaM ca /8/ purohita his importance to the king. AVPZ 4.6. purohita AVPZ 8.1.3 atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH kRtamangalaviracitoSNiiSii zaantigRhaM pravizya devaanaaM namaskaaraM kRtvaa svastivaacanam anujnaapya viniitavad upavizet /3/ In the ghRtaavekSaNa. purohita cf. AVPZ 70.1.4-7ab tatra vipraan pravakSyaami duriSTazamanakSamaan / atharvaangiraso vede vidhijnaan sarvakarmaNaam /4/ ahiMsaasatyadaakSiNyazaucazraddhaa samanvitaaH / zrutismRtisadaacaaraaH kulaziilavayo'nvitaaH /5/ teSaam ekaH pradhaanatve yaH zaanto dvijasattamaH / bhRgvangirovid atyarthaM zuciH syaat saadhusaMmataH /6/ brahmaaNaM taM nRpaH kuryaad dhotaaraM sarvavedinam / In the bhaargaviiyaaNi. purohita a purohita should not receive daana from other persons than his master. viSNu smRti 93.4 purohitas tv aatmana eva paatram /5/ svasaa duhitRjaamaataraz ca /6/ purohita a people ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / purohita in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated damages to the people such as purohitas will occur. AVPZ 51.4.3 daivajnaas tapasi ciraM sunizcitaarthaaH syur daantaa nRpatigaNaH purohitaaz ca / aagantur jayati vadhaz ca naagaraaNaaM trailokyaM bhayam upaiti guros tu ghaate /4.3/ purohita zveta is an ominous color of the sun which indicates a disaster for the purohita. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.21 uurdhvakaro divasakaras taamraH senaapatiM vinaazayati / piito narendraputraM zvetas tu purohitaM hanti /21/ purohita expected good result for the king. mbh 3.26.11ff: "Ein Koenig, der die Erde zu behersschen und den Himmel zu gewinnen hofft, soll immer einen purohita haben." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 320. purohita his necessary qualities. arthazaastra 1.9.9 purohitam uditodikakulaziilaM saange vede daive nimitte daNDaniityaaM caabhiviniitam aapadaam daivamaanuSiiNaam atharvabhir upaayaiz ca pratikartaaraM kurviita /9/ purohita a king should be obiedient to him. arthazaastra 1.9.10 tam aacaaryaM ziSyaH pitaraM putro bhRtyaH svaaminam itva caanuvarteta /10/ purohita responsibility imposed on him. VasDhS 19.40f., mbh 12.36.17: "ein Koenig, der einem Missetaeter die Strafe nachsieht und ihn freilaesst, einen Tag fasten soll, sein purohita aber drei Tage." Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 320-21. purohita an atharvavedin. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.313 purohitaM prakurviita daivajnam uditoditam / daNDaniityaaM ca kuzalam atharvaangirase tathaa /313/ purohita mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.158 purohitaH zaantyaadeH kartaa. purohita an atharvavedin. "The matsya puraaNa, as quoted by saayaNa in the introduction to the AV., p. 6, orders that the purohita shall compass the mantras and the braahmaNa of the AV.; and the maarkaNDeya puraaNa claims that the king consecrated with its mantras enjoys the earth and the ocean (saayaNa, ibid.)." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 27. purohita bad situation in case of his absence. AB 8.24.2: "die Goetter essen nicht die Speise eines Fuersten, der keinen purohita hat". Gonda, purohita, Sel. St., II, p. 320. purohita bad situation in case of his absence. AVPZ 2.1.5 apitaa tu yathaa baalas tathaasaaMvatsaro nRpaH / amaatRko yathaa baalas tathaatharvavivarjitaH // (arimadhye yathaikaakii tathaa vaidyavivarjitaH /) purohita awful effects of his absence. AVPZ 2.3.3-4 ghnanti daivopasargaaz ca na ca devo 'bhivarSati / viiraas tatra na suuyante yad raaSTram apurohitam /3/ na haviH pratigRhNanti devataaH pitaro dvijaaH / tasya bhuumipater yasya gRhe naatharvavid guruH /4/ purohita bad situation in case the purohita is not an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.4.3 bahvRco hanti vai raaSTram adhvaryur naazayet sutaan / chandogo dhananaazaaya tasmaad aatharvaNo guruH // purohita bad situation in case the purohita is not an atharvavedin. AVPZ 2.4.4-5.1 ajnaanaad vaa pramaadaad vaa yasya syaad bahvRco guruH / dezaraaSTrapuraamaatyanaazas tasya na saMzayaH /4/ yadi vaadhvaryavaM raajaa niyunakti purohitam / zastreNa vadhyate kSipraM parikSiiNaarthavaahanaH /4.5/ yathaiva pangur adhvaanam apakSii caaNDajo nabhaH / evaM chandogaguruNaa raajaa vRddhiM na gacchati /5.1/ purohita kezavapaddhati, Intro., p. xxxvii: somezvara (kezava's father) migrated from Varanasi to bhojapura on the invitation of King bhoja and became his purohita specially to perform the atharvaNic rites on his behalf. Such migrations of the atharvavedins have been confirmed by epigraphical records. (D. B. Diskalkar, "atharvaveda and Epigraphy", JAS Bom. 34-35, pp. 75-83, 1959-60 (1962). purohita a person for whom a tiladhenu is not to be given. AVPZ 9.4.5 maa ca caarabhaTe dadyaan maa ca dadyaat purohite / maa ca kaaNe viruupe ca kuSThivyange tathaiva ca /5/ vedaantagaaya daatavyaa vedaantagasutaaya vaa / (tiladhenuvidhi). purohita bhaya for the purohita: when the southern part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ purohita as an officiating priest, see officiating priest. purohita as an officiating priest in the viSNudvaadazii. AVPZ 18b.8.1 atha viSNudvaadazyaam purohitaH pazcimaaM saMdhyaaM upaasya gRhiitadarbho yatra raajaanam abhigamya pauSTikahomaz ca raatrau niiraajanaM kRtvaa hastyazvebhyaz ca /8.1/ (tithivrata) purohita as a typical bad braahmaNa? bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.20 upanikSepadharmeNa zuudraannaM ca paced dvijaH / abhojyaM tad bhaved annaM sa ca vipraH purohitaH /20/ purohitakarmaaNi txt. AVPZ 4. purohitakarmaaNi contents. AVPZ 4: . 1.1-19. Ritual of the svastyayana, the morning blessing of each article of the king's equipment. 1.20-24. The eight lucky objects which the king must see and worship each morning; legend of their creation. 2. The ceremonies which the king must have performed each day; especially the suvarNadaana and the tiladhenu. 3. A ceremony to obtain safety during the night, performed before an image of Night made of meal. 4. A similar ceremony ascribed to paiThiinasi. 5. A similar ceremony. (With 3.-5. are to be compared AVPZ 6 and AVPZ 7.) 6. Importance of having an atharvan purohita; rewards promissed for the regular performance of the mahaazaanti, bhuumidoha, and gotarpaNaa ceremonies. (Identical with AVPZ 69.6.5-7.5.) purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.1.1-13) om atha purohitakarmaaNi // raajnaH praatar utthitasya [kRtasvastyayanasya] /1/ atha purohitaH snaataanuliptaH zuciH zuklavaasaaH soSNiiSaH savitaa prasavaanaam iti vyaakhyaatam (KauzS 17.30) /2/ imam indra vardhayety (AV 4.22.1) uktam (KauzS 17.28) /3/ pari dhatteti (AV 2.13.2) dvaabhyaaM raajno vastram abhimantrya prayacchet /4/ yad aabadhnann ity (AV 1.35.1) alaMkaaraan /5/ siMhe vyaaghra iti (AV 6.38.1) siMhaasanam /6/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) gandhaan /7/ ehi jiivaM traayamaaNam ity (AV 4.9.1) akSiNii ankte /8/ vaataraMhaa ity (AV 6.92.1) azvam /9/ hastivarcasam iti (AV 3.22.1) hastinam /10/ yat te maataa yat te piteti (AV 5.30.5) narayaanam /11/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaamiiti khaDgam /12/ khaDgaM caabhimantrayaami yaH zatruun mardayiSyati / marditaaH zatravo 'nena vazam aayaantu te sadeti /13/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.1.14-19) paryankam aasanaM khaDgaM dhvajaM chattraM sacaamaram / ratham azvagajaM zreSThaM dhanur varma zareSudhim /14/ aanjanaM gandhamaalyaani vastraaNy aabharaNaani ca /sarvaaJ chaantyudakenaitaan abhyukSyec caabhimantrayet /15/ duurvaadiin muurdhni nikSipya svastyayanair abhimantrayet /16/ abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii [ity (AV 6.40.1) abhimantrito] braahmaNaan praNipatya praak /16/ yuSmatprasaadaac chaantim adhigacchaamiiti /17/ tathaastv ity ukto nirgacched [iti] /18/ evaMkRtasvastyayano yad evaavalakayati tat sidhyati /19/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.1.20-24) tad api zlokaaH /20/ asuraiH piiDyamaanas tu puraa zakro jagatprabhuH / kaarayaam aasa vidhivat purodhastve bRhaspatim /21/ sa vRto bhayabhiitena zamanaarthaM bubhuuSataa / mangalaani sasarjaaSTaav abhayaarthaM zatakratoH /22/ proktaani mantalaany aSTau braahmaNo gaur hutaazanaH / bhuumiH siddhaarthakaaH sarpiH zamii vriihiyavau tathaa /23/ etaani satataM puNyaani saMpazyann arcayann api / na praapnoty aapadaM raajaa zriyaM praapnoty anuttamaam /1.24/ purohitakarmaaNi raajakarmaaNi, contents. AVPZ 4.2.1-15: 1 the title, 2-7 daily decoration of the king, 5-7 suvarNadaana, 8 dhenudaana, 9-10 tiladaana, 11-12 bhuumidaana, 13 annadaana, 14 worship of the gRhadevas, the performance of the utsava, worship of the royal insignia, 15 effects of the daanas. purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.1-11) atha raajakarmaaNi /1/ vizvaavasau muhuurte snaato 'bhiSekamantrair abhimantritaH /2/ anulepanair anuliptaH /3/ puurvoktena vidhinaa vastraalaMkaaraadibhiH /4/ suvarNaniSkaM kRSNalaM vaa vaamahastena saMgRhya /5/ yad duHkRtaM yac chabalaM sarvaM paapmaanaM dahatv ity /6/ anena mantreNa suvarNaM zariire nighRSya dakSiNena hastena vipraaya dadyaad /7/ dhenuM caarogaam /8/ aparimitaguNaan tilaan sauvarNamaye taamramaye vaa paatre sthaapayitvaa yad ajnaanaad ity abhimantrya vipraaya dadyaat /9/ yad ajnaanaat tathaa jnaanaad yan mayaa zabalaM kRtam / tat sarvaM tiladaanena dahyataam iti hi prabho /10/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.2.12-15) bhuumiz ca sasyasaMpannaa braahmaNe vedapaarage / yathaazakti pradeyaa hi bRhaspativaco yathaa /11/ sa bhuktvaa vividhaan bhogaan saptasaagaramekhalaam / pRthiviiM praapya modeta candravat pRthiviipatiH /12/ annaM tu vividhaM nityaM pradadyaat tu dvijaataye / tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanas tathaa /13/ gRhadevaaMs tu saMpuujya kaaryaz caapy utsavo gRhe / chattraadiini ca yaanaani puujayed vidhivat svayam /14/ [puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH ] tasmaat sarvaaNi satataM daanaani tu mahiipatiH / dattvaa zraddhaanvito viprair vRto bhunjiita vaagyataH /2.15/ purohitakarmaaNi cf. piSTaraatryaaH kalpa, contents. AVPZ 4.3.1-4.12: 3.1 an effigy of piSTamayii raatri is placed before the king, 3.2 the king worships it, 3.3-6 mantras used to worship raatri, 4.1 pratiika of raatryaaNi, 4.2 two mantras to be recited, 4.3 sarSapas are offered, 4.4 a diipa is waved upon the king, 4.5-6 four zarkaraas are thrown in the four direction and the fifth zarkaraa is stepped over, 4.7 dhuupa is given, 4.8 bhuuti is given, 4.9 a pratisara is bound to the king, 4.10 zarkaras are thrown into four directions, 4.10 it is to be done for one's friend (?), 4.11 paithiinasi is the authority of this rite. purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.3.1-6) atha piSTamayiiM raatriM caturbhir diipakaiH saha / arcitaaM gandhamaalyena sthaapayet tasya caagrataH /1/ namas kRtvaa tato raatrim arcayitvaa yathaavidhi / dhuupena caannapaanena stotreNa ca samarcayet /2/ paahi maaM satataM devi saraaSTraM sasuhRjjanam / uSase naH prayacchasva zaantiM ca kRNu me sadaa / ye tvaaM prapadyante devi na teSaaM vidyate bhayam /3/ raatriM prapadye jananiiM sarvabhuutanivezaniim / bhadraaM bhagavatiiM kRSNaaM vizvasya jagato nizaam /4/ saMvezaniiM samyamaniiM grahanakSatramaaliniim / prapanno 'haM zivaaM raatriM bhadre paaraM aziimahi /5/ yaaM sadaa sarvabhuutaani sthaavaraaNi caraaNi ca / saayaM praatar namasyanti saa maaM raatry abhirakSatv iti /3.6/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.4.1-12) aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSaa [traayamaaNa ity raatryaaNi/1/ mamobhaa mahyam aapa iti suuktaabhyaam anvaalabhya japet /2/ yo naH sva iti pancabhiH sarSapaaJ juhuyaat /3/ yo 'smin yas tvaa maatur iti diipena nRpasyopari triS parihRtya praiSakRte prayacchet /4/ abhayam ity Rcaa catasraH zarkaraaH pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /5/ ehy azmaanam aa tiSTheti pancamiim adhiSThaapayet /6/ na taM yakSmaa aitu deva iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaat /7/ yas te gandhas tryaayuSam iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutiM prayacchet /8/ duuSyaa duuSir asiiti (AV 2.11.1) pratisaram aabadhya /9/ agnir maa paatu vasubhiH purastaad iti zarkaraan pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /10/ bahir niHsRtyottareNa gatvaa baahyenopaniSkramya suhRde kuryaac chraddadhate kuryaat /11/ naizam abhayaM karma mausaliiputraH paiThiinasiH /4.12/ purohitakarmaaNi raatrisuuktavidhi, contents. AVPZ 4.5.1-9: 5.1 the title of the rite, raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhi, 5.2 purohita, 5.3 after the evening's saMdhyaa, 5.4-7 a piSTamayii raatri is honoured and worshipped, 5.8 pradakSiNa of the king by the purohita, 5.9 visarjana of the piSTamayii raatri at the door of the palace, 5.10 dhuupa, 5.11 bhuuti, 5.12 rakSaa, 5.13 zarkaraas are thrown into all directions, 5.14 the king is led to the vaasagRha, 5.15 rakSaa is made with bhuuti, 5.16 thus performed every day. purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.5.1-9) athaato raatrisuuktaanaaM vidhim anukramiSyaamaH /1/ zuciH zuklavaasaaH purohitaH /2/ paarthivasya pazcimaaM saMdhyaam upaasya darbhaiH pavitrapaaNii raajaanam abhigamya /3/ piSTamayiiM raatriM kRtvaa /4/ annapaanadhuupadiipair arcayitvaa maalyaiz ca /5/ prajvalitaiz caturbhir diipakair arcayitvaa /6/ aa raatri paarthivam iSiraa yoSeti suuktadvayena raatrim upasthaaya /7/ traayamaaNe vizvajite ahne ca tveti raajaanaM pradakSiNaM triH kRtvaa /8/ raajavezmani dvaare visarjayitvaa /9/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.5.10-16) na taM yakSmaa (AV 19.38.1) aitu deva (AV 19.39.1) iti guggulukuSThadhuupaM dadyaad /10/ yas te gandha iti (AV 12.1.23) bhuutim abhimantrya /11/ tryaayuSam iti (AV 5.28.7) raajne rakSaaM kRtvaa /12/ asapatnam iti (AV 19.16.1) zarkaraam abhimantryaanguSThaat pradakSiNaM pratidizaM kSipet /13/ zaantaa dyaur iti japitvaa raajaanaM vaasagRhaM nayet /14/ bhuutinaa rakSaaM kRtvaa niSkramya /15/ evam evam ahar ahaH kuryaat /5.16/ purohitakarmaaNi vidhi. AVPZ 4.1.1-6.6 (4.6.1-6) yasya raajno janapade atharvaa zaantipaaragaH / nivasaty api tad raaSTraM vardhate nirupadravam /1/ yasya raajno janapade sa naasti vividhair bhayaiH / piiDyate tasya tad raaSTraM panke gaur iva majjati /2/ tasmaad raajaa vizeSeNa atharvaaNaM jitendriyam / daanasaMmaanasatkaarair nityaM samabhipuujayet /3/ nityaM ca kaarayec chaantiM grahaRkSaaNi puujayet / bhuumidohaan prakurviita devataayataneSu ca /4/ catuSpatheSu goSTheSu tiirtheSv apsu ca kaarayet / gotarpanaM ca vidhivat sarvadoSavinaazanam /5/ ya evaM kaarayed raajaa sarvakaalaM jitendriyaH / anantaM sukham aapnoti kRtsnaaM bhunkte vasuMdharaam /6.6/ purohitalakSaNaani viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.5. purohitatva is not desirable. padma puraaNa 6.129.182-184 paurohityaM mahaaghoraM paapadaM ca svabhaavataH / devopajiivanaM yatra braahmaNazyopajiivanam /182/ raajnah pratigraho ghoras tena dagdhaa dvijaatayaH / teSaam api hared dravyaM purodhaas tena naarakii/ 183/ raajaa yat kurute paapaM puraa dehena dhiiyate / tasya tena purodhaaz ca giiyate tattvadarzibhiH /184/ puro'nuvaakyaa PW. f. (sc. Rc) einleitender Spruch, Einladungsspruch. puronuvaakyaa try to find it with "puro'nuvaakyaa" also. puronuvaakyaa see anuvaakyaa. puronuvaakyaa see yaajyaanuvaakyaa (for the discussion regarding both the puronuvaakyaa and yaajyaa). puronuvaakyaa :: bhraatRvyadevatyaa. TS 1.6.10.4 (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, he recites the vyaahRti in the puronuvaakyaa so that his aazis goes to his bhraatRvya (abhicaara)). puronuvaakyaa the puronuvaakyaas of the aajyabhaagas have "aa" and "huuta". KB 3.5 [11,12-13] atha yad aavatyo huutavatyo puronuvaakyaa bhavanti pravatyaH12 prattavatyo yaajyaa huutvaiva tad devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) puronuvaakyaa the puronuvaakyaas of the aajyabhaagas are in gaayatrii meter and in triSTubh meter. KB 3.5 [11,13-16] taa vai gaayatriitri13STubho bhavanti brahma vai gaayatrii kSatraM triSTub brahmakSatraabhyaam eva tad devebhyo14 haviH prayacchaty atho etaavaan vai chandaso vikaaraH sarveNaiva tac chandaso15 vikaareNa devebhyo haviH prayacchati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) puronuvaakyaa the puronuvaakyaa has word 'aa'. KB 7.2 [29,3-4] upa vaaM jihvaa ghRtam aacaraNyad i3ty aavatii tat puronuvaakyaaruupaM. (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) puronuvaakyaa three varieties of the two puronuvaakyaas of the two aajyabhaagas in the diikSaNiiyeSTi. AB 1.4.1-7 tvam agne saprathaa asi (RV 5.13.4a), soma yaas te mayobhuva ity (RV 1.91.9a) aajyabhaagayoH puronuvaakye anubruuyaad yaH puurvam aniijaanaH syaat tasmai /1/ tvayaa yajnaM vitanvata iti (RV 5.13.4c) yajnam evaasmaa etad vitanoty /2/ agniH pratnena manmanaa, (RV 8.44.12a) soma giirbhiS Tvaa vayam iti (RV 1.91.11a) yaH puurvam iijaanaH syaat tasmai /3/ pratnam iti puurvaM karmaabhivadati /4/ tat-tan naadRtyam /5/ agnir vRtraaNi janghanat (RV 6.16.34a), tvaM somaasi satpatir iti 8rv 1.91.5a) vaartraghnaav eva kuryaad /6/ vRtraM vaa eSa hanti yaM yajna upanamati tasmaad vaartraghnaav eva kartavyaav /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaNiiyeSTi) puronuvaakyaa the praNava is uttered on a higher tone of the voice than the puronuvaakyaa, the yaajyaa on a higher tone of the voice than the praNava, the vaSaT call is uttered either on a higher pitch than the yaajyaa or on the same (Caland's translation). ZankhZS 1.1.32-35 uccaistaraaM praNavaH puronuvaakyaayaaH /32/ praNavaad yaajyoccaistaraam /33/ uccaistaraaM vaSaTkaaraH /34/ samo vaa /35/ (paribhaaSaa, uccais or upaaMzu) puroruc bibl. Scheftelowitz, 1920, "Die sieben purorucas," ZDMG 74, pp. 204-207. puroruc bibl. Kane 2: 1180. puroruc of the aajyazastra. ZankhZS 7.9.2b-3 ... paccho 'vasyan purorucam /2/ agnir deveddhaH / agnir manviddhaH / agniH susamit / hotaa devavRtaH / hotaa manuvRtaH / praNiir yajnaanaam / rathiir adhvaraaNaam / atuurto hotaa / tuurNir havyavaaT / aa devo devaan vakSaT / yad yad agnir devo devaan / so adhvaraa karati jaatavedo3 ... /3/ puroruc origin of puroruc of the aajyazastra which has twelve padas/dvaadazapadaa. AB 2.33.5 prajaapatir vaa idam eka evaagra aasa so 'kaamayata prajaayeya bhuuyaan syaam iti sa tapo 'tapyata sa vaacam ayachat sa saMvatsarasya parastaad vyaaharad dvaadazakRtvo dvaadazapadaa vaa eSaa nivid etaaM vaava taaM nividaM vyaaharat taaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany anvasRjyanta /5/ (aajyazaastra) puroruc the text of the puroruc and its interpretation by assigning each clause to asau or ayam or vaayu. AB 2.34.1-12 (34.1-6) agnir deveddha iti zaMsaty asau vaa agnir deveddha etaM hi deva indhata etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayaty /1/ agnir manviddha iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir manviddha imaM hi manuSyaa indhate 'gnim eva asmiMl loka aayaatayaty /2/ agniH suSamid iti zaMsati vaayur vaa agniH suSamid vaayur hi svayam aatmaanaM saminddhe svayam idaM sarvaM yad idaM kiM ca vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /3/ hotaa devavRta iti zaMsaty asau vai hotaa devavRta eSa hi sarvato devair vRta etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayati /4/ hotaa manuvRta iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir hotaa manuvRto 'yaM hi sarvato manuSyair vRto 'gnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /5/ praNiir yajnaanaam iti zaMzati vaayur vai praNiir yajnaanaaM yadaa hi praaNity atha yajno 'thaagnihotraM vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /6/ puroruc the text of the puroruc and its interpretation by assigning each clause to asau or ayam or vaayu. AB 2.34.1-12 (34.7-12) rathiir adhvaraaNaam iti zaMsaty asau vai rathiir adhvaraaNaam eSa hi yathaitac carati rathiir ivaitam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayaty /7/ atuurto hoteti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir atuurto hotemaM ha na kaz cana tiryancaM taraty agnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /8/ tuurNir havyavaaL iti zaMsati vaayur vai tuurNir havyavaaD vaayur hiidaM sarvaM sadyas tarati yad idaM kiM ca yaayur devebhyo havyaM vahati vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayaty /9/ aa devo devaan vakSad iti zaMsaty asau vai devo devaan aavahaty etam eva tad etasmiMl loka aayaatayati /10/ yakSad agnir devo devaan iti zaMsaty ayaM vaa agnir devo devaan yajaty agnim eva tad asmiMl loka aayaatayati /11/ so 'dhvaraa karati jaatavedaa iti zaMsati vaayur vai jaatavedaa vaayur hiidaM sarvaM karoti yad idaM kiM ca vaayum eva tad antarikSaloka aayaatayati /12/ puroruc the puroruc is dvaadazapadaa. AB 2.39.7 dvaadazapadaam purorucaM zaMsati /7/ (aajyazastra) puroruc the puroruc is related to jaatavedas. AB 2.39.9 jaatavedasyaaM purorucaM zaMsati jaatavedonyangaaM /9/ (aajyazastra) puroruc the hotR recites it after the tuuSNiiMzaMsa. AB 2.39.5 tuuSNiiMzaMsaM zastvaa purorucaM zaMsati /5/ (aajyazastra) puroruc the hotR recites it uccaiH or loudly. AB 2.39.6 uccaiH purorucaM zaMsaty /6/ (aajyazastra) puroruc of the indrastoma. BaudhZS 18.14 [358,9-359,4] indrastutaa yakSyamaaNo bhavati tasya sarvam eva samaanaM puro9ruca evaanyaas tiSThaa harii kasya vRSaa sute sacety aindravaayavasyendraM10 vayaM mahaadhana iti maitraavaruNasya dvitaa yo vRtrahantama ity aa11zvinasya sa suura aajanayaJ jyotir indram uta tyad aazvazviyam iti12 zukraamanthinor bhareSv indram ity aagrayaNasya nityokthyasya niyu13nakti dhruvasya mahi kSetraM puru zcandram ity aindraagnasyoruM no loka14m anuneSi vidvaan iti vaizvadevasya nityaa marutvatiiyaanaaM nityaa15 maahendrasyaa no vizvaabhir uutibhiH kadaa cana stariiramiindraaya359,1 gaava aaziram iti tisra aadityasya grahasyemaaM te dhiya2m iti saavitrasya niyunakti paatniivatasya nityaa haariyo3janasya. puroruc of the indrastoma. ApZS 22.27.13-21 indrastutendrastomenokthyenendriyakaamo viiryakaamo vaa yajeta /13/ aindriyaH purorucaH /14/ tiSThaa hariikasya vRSety aindravaayavasya / tRtiiyaa maitraavaruNasya / caturthy aazvinasya / pancamii SaSThii ca zukraamanthinoH / saptamy aagrayaNasya /15/ nityokthyasya /16/ niyunakti dhruvaindraagnavaizadevaanaam /17/ nityaa marutvatiiyamaahendraaNaam /18/ aa no vizvaabhir uutibhir iti tisra aadityagrahasya / uttamaa saavitrasya /19/ niyunakti vaizvadevapaatniivatayoH /20/ nityaa haariyojanasya /21/ puroruc a verse of puroruc is RV 6.61.14 when the ukthyagraha is first drawn for an abhicaryamaaNa(?). TS 7.2.7.4 ukthyaagraan gRhNiitaabhicaryamaaNaH sarveSaaM vaa etat paatraaNaam indriyaM yad ukthyapaatraM sarveNaivainam indriyeNaati pra yunkte sarasvaty abhi no neSi vasya iti (RV 6.61.14) purorucaM kuryaad vaag vai /4/ sarasvatii vaacaivainam ati pra yunkte maa tvat kSetraaNy araNaani ganmety (RV 6.61.14d) aaha mRtyor vai kSetraaNy araNaani tenaiva mRtyoH kSetraaNi na gachati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puroruc ? TB 3.2.8.7 avidahanta zrapayateti vaacaM visRjate / yajnam eva haviiMSy abhivyaahRtya pratanute / purorucam avidaahaaya zRtyai karoti / (darzapuurNamaasa, puroDaazazrapaNa) puroruc a light put ahead? he puts the idhma and barhis near the prokSaNii water and he namely puts a light ahead so that the following ritual acts can be seen. TB 3.2.10.2 idhmaabarhir upasaadayati yuktyai / yajnasya mithunatvaaya / atho purorucam evaitaaM dadhaati / uttarasya karmaNo 'nukhyaatyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, idhmaabarhirupasaadana) purovaata see vaayu: brings rain: the east wind brings rain. puru a tiirtha/a mountain, puruuravas's birth-place. mbh 3.88.19cd parvataz ca purur naama yatra jaataH puruuravaaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhamya to yudhiSThira) puruhuutaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . puruSa as the generation, see pancakula. puruSa as the generation, see seven generations. puruSa as the generation, see taaraNaa. puruSa as the generation: for seven generations one becomes annaada. MS 3.2.1 [16,2-3] haMsaH zuciSad vasur antarikSasad iti saadayati sapta evainaM1 hotraasu pratiSThaapayaty atho sapta vaa etena saaptaany agner Rdhnoty aa saptamaa2t puruSaad annaado bhavati (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). puruSa as the generation, in a kaamyapazu for a vicchinnasomapiitha. TS 2.1.5.5-6 aindraagnaM punarutsRSTam aalabheta ya aa tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibed vicchinno vaa etasya somapiitho yo braahmaNaH sann aa /5/ tRtiiyaat puruSaat somaM na pibati. puruSa as the generation: by the trivRdagniSToma the victim becomes anaayatana for seven generations. SaDviMzati braahmaNa 3.9.6 saptahaM bhavaty aa saptamaat puruSaad anaayatano bhavati yam etenaabhicaranti /6/ puruSa as the generation. ParGS 3.10.16 sarve jnaatayo 'po 'bhyavayanty aasaptamaat puruSaad dazamaad vaa /16/ samaanagraamavaase yaavat saMbandham anusmareyuH /17/ (pitRmedha, udakakriyaa). puruSa as the generation. GautDhS 23.31 sapta puruSaan itaz ca parataz ca hanti manasaapi guror anRtaM vadann alpeSv apy artheSu // puruSa as a unit of length, see pauruSaayaama. puruSa as a unit of length, see puruSamaatra. puruSa as a unit of length. MS 3.2.4 [20,16-19] yaa16vaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM17 viiryeNaiva vimimiite 'tho etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahimno 'va18ruddhyai (agnicayana). puruSa as a unit of length. KS 20.3 [20,17-20] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite triin puruSaan praancaM mimiite caturas tiryancaM18 tasmaat sapta puruSaan abhy agnicid annam atti triin parastaat triin avastaad aatmaa sapta19mo (agnicayana). puruSa see agnipuruSa. puruSa see anaddhaapuruSa. puruSa see anguSThamaatra puruSa. puruSa see ayaM puruSaH. puruSa see avaaciinaM puruSasya naabhyai. puruSa see brahmapuruSa. puruSa see five animals. puruSa see gaayatriipuruSa. puruSa see ghRtakambalapuruSa. puruSa see hiraNyamaya puruSa. puruSa see indrapuruSa. puruSa see jaayaa, better half. puruSa see kaalapuruSa. puruSa see madhyamapuruSa. puruSa see mahaapuruSa. puruSa see nakSatrapuruSa. puruSa see paatriiya prajaapati: a correspondence between the ritual elements of the agniSToma and parts of the body. puruSa see paapapuruSa. puruSa see paramapuruSa. puruSa see praadezamaatra puruSa. puruSa see puruSo bhaasvaravarNaH. puruSa see retinue. puruSa see saMvatsaraakhyapuruSa/saMvatsarapuruSa. puruSa see sarasvatii: embodiment of different darzanas. puruSa see somapuruSa. puruSa see supuruSa. puruSa see tatpuruSa. puruSa see uttamapuruSa. puruSa see uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai. puruSa see vaamana: puruSa is regarded as vaamana. puruSa see vaastupuruSa. puruSa see vajrapuruSa. puruSa see varuNapuruSa. puruSa see viraaj-puruSa. puruSa see yajnapuruSa. puruSa see yamapuruSa. puruSa bibl. W.N. Brown, 1931, "The sources and nature of puruSa in the puruSasuukta (Rigveda 10.91)," JAOS 51, pp. 108-118. puruSa different parts of his body are occupied by different deities. ZA 11.1 [318,24-27] prajaapatir vaa imaM puruSam udancat / tasminn etaa devataa aavezayad vaacy24 agniM praaNe vaayum apaane vidyuta udaane parjanyaM cakSuSy aadityaM manasi25 candramasaM zrotre dizaH zariire pRthiviiM retasy apo bala indraM manyaav iizaanaM26 muurdhany aakaazam aatmani brahma. puruSa utpatti. MS 1.8.1 [115,18-116,2] anena vaa agre agnaa aahutir ahuuyata tasyaa aahutyaaH puruSo 'sRjyata dvitiiyaam ajuhot tato 'zvo 'sRjyata tasmaad azva ubhayaadann anantarhito hi puruSaad asRjyata tasmaad enaM pratyancaM tiSThantam amanyante 'zvo nuu puruSaa iti. puruSa a puruSa holds a half of thousand and other pazus another half of thousand. MS 3.2.7 [26,19-27,2] ardhaM vai puruSaH19 sahasrasya yachanty ardham itare pazavas tasmaad etan madhyata upadadhaaty abhitaa i27,1taraaNi pazoH saviiryatvaayaatho saayatanatvaaya (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSa a puruSa holds a thousand pazus. KS 20.8 [27,10-12] sahasradaa asi sahasraaya10 tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati sahasram anye11 pazavo yan madhye puruSaziirSam upadadhaati sayatvaaya (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSa a puruSa is equivalent to a thousand pazus. TS 5.2.9.2 sahasraM vai prati puruSaH pazuunaaM yachati sahasram anye pazavo madhye puruSaziirSam upa dadhaati saviiryatvaayokhaayaam api dadhaati pratiSThaam evainad gamayati (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSa one half is aagneya and another half vaaruNa. KS 13.2 [181,5-6] ardhaM vai puruSasyaagneyam ardhaM vaaruNam asthaany aagneyaani maaMsaani vaaruNaani. (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama) puruSa of two kinds: samaana and asamaana. TS 6.2.11.1-2 idam ahaM taM valagam udvapaami /1/ yaM naH samaano yam asamaano nicakhaanety aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaz ca eva samaano yaz caasamaano yam evaasmai tau valagaM nikhanatas tam evodvapati. puruSa of two kinds: yaM caiva dveSTi, yaz cainaM dveSTi, see bhraatRvya: of two kinds. puruSa of two kinds: yaM caiva dveSTi, yaz cainaM dveSTi. TS 6.1.8.3 idam ahaM rakSaso griivaa api kRntaami (TS 1.2.5.d(b)) yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity (TS 1.2.5.e(a)) aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaM caiva dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi tayor evaanantaraayaM griivaaH kRntati. (treatment of the seventh footprint of the somakrayaNii) puruSa of two kinds: yaM caiva dveSTi, yaz cainaM dveSTi. TS 6.3.9.2-3 idam ahaM rakSo 'dhamaM tamo nayaami yo 'smaan dveSTi yaM ca vayaM dviSma ity aaha dvau vaava puruSau yaM caiva /2/ dveSTi yaz cainaM dveSTi taav ubhaav adhamaM tamo nayati. (pazubandha, vapaahoma) puruSa of two kinds: yaM caiva dveSTi, yaz cainaM dveSTi. TB 3.2.9.3-4 badhaana deva savitaH paramasyaaM paraavatiity aaha /3/ dvau vaava puruSau / yaM caiva dveSTi / yaz cainaM dveSTi / taav ubhau badhnaati paramasyaaM paraavati zatena paazaiH / (stambayajurharaNa) puruSa a human being, its size. PB 3.4.3; PB 3.13.3 etaavan puruSo yad aatmaa prajaa jaayaa. puruSa pratigraha of hiraNya as dakSiNaa: cattle was created, they led gold to prajaapati, a seventh of indriya of him who received prajaapati's puruSa went away, he received it with a mantra and a seventh of his indriya was restored. KS 9.11-12 [113,10-12; 114,9-12] tat pazavo 'sRjanta taan devataa10bhyo 'nayan yamaayaazvam agnaye hiraNyaM rudraaya gaaM bRhaspataye vaasa uttaa11naayaangirasaayaapraaNat prajaapataye puruSam /11/12 ... tasya prajaapateH puruSaM pratijagRhuSas saptamam indri9yasyaapaakraamat sa etena (KS 9.9 [111,17-19]) pratyagRhNaat sa saptamam indriyasyopaadhatta ya10 etad vidvaan puruSaM pratigRhNaati saptamam indriyasyopadhatte ya etad avi11dvaan pratigRhNaati saptamam asyendriyasyaapakraamati // (caturhotR, pratigraha) puruSa an item of dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.5.4 aviM dadaaty ajaaM gaam azvaM puruSaM hastinaM vaaso 'no ratham odanaM manthaM maaSaaMs tilaan vriihiyavaan gardabham ity adhikaany aniyataani /4/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) puruSa a homa offered when a puruSa is given as dakSiNaa. ApZS 13.6.11b tathaiva samanvaarabdheSv asamanvaarabdheSu vaagne nayety (TS 1.1.14.i) aagniidhriiye juhoti /10/ vaneSu vy antarikSaM tataaneti (TS 1.2.8.f) dvitiiyaaM yady ano ratho vaaso 'dhiivaaso vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat / prajaapate na tvad etaaniiti (TS 1.8.14.m) yadi puruSo hastii vaa diiyate yadi vaa daasyan syaat /11/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) puruSa a sacrificial animal, see pazubandha: various kinds of sacrificial animals. puruSa a sacrificial animal. TB 3.4.1-19: a list of victim at the human sacrifice. puruSa a sacrificial animal. KatyZS 16.1.14, 17-18 parivRte puruSasaMjnapanam /14/ ... vaizyaH puruSo raajanyo vaa /17/ kaNTheSu tRNam antardhaaya ziraaMsy aadatte /18/ puruSa he wanders through the antarikSa. ZB 1.1.2.4 atha praiti / urv antarikSam anv emiity antarikSaM vaa anu rakSaz caraty amuulam ubhayataH paricchinnaM yathaayaM puruSo 'muula ubhayataH paricchinno 'ntarikSam anucarati tad brahmaNaivaitad abhayam anaaSTraM kurute // puruSa :: aatman. KS 20.5 [23,20] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). puruSa :: agni. ZB 7.4.1.15 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). puruSa :: amedhya. ZB 1.1.1.1 amedhyo vai puruSo yad anRtaM vadati (upavasatha, darzapuurNamaasa); ZB 3.1.2.10; ZB 3.1.3.18 (diikSaa, agniSToma). puruSa :: antaraad amedhya. KS 22.13 [69,4] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*, he eats before diekSaa). puruSa :: anyatomukha. ZB 2.6.3.16. puruSa :: apaaM garbha, see apaaM garbha :: puruSa (GB). puruSa :: asat. TS 2.1.5.4 (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama). puruSa :: avacchita. ZB 3.1.2.16. puruSa :: brahman. GB 1.1.39 [31,8] (aacamana). puruSa :: caturviMza. ZB 12.3.2.2 caturviMzo 'yaM puruSo viMzatyanguliz caturango (sattra/gavaamayana). puruSa :: chidra. KS 22.13 [69,3] (agniSToma, diikSaa, apsudiikSaa*, he eats before diikSaa). puruSa :: dvaadaza. TS 7.4.11.3 dvaadazo vai puruSo dve sakthyau dvau baahuu aatmaa ca ziraz ca catvaary antaani stanau dvaadazau. puruSa :: dvipaad pazuH. ZB 7.5.2.32 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSa :: dvipad. AB 5.21.13. puruSa :: dvipad. ZB 11.2.2.3 (yaajyaanuvaakyaa); ZB 12.2.2.22 (sattra/gavaamayana). puruSa :: dvipad. GB 2.6.12 [261.9]. puruSa :: dvipratiSTha. GB 2.6.12 [261.9]. puruSa :: dvipratiSTha. AA 1.1.2 [78.3]; AA 1.5.1 [97.5-6]. puruSa :: ekaviMza. KS 20.8 [27,2-3] (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). puruSa :: ekaviMza. TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). puruSa :: ekaviMza. TB 3.3.7.1 (darzapuurNamaasa, saamidhenii, twenty-one pieces of firewood). puruSa :: ekaviMza. AA 1.1.4 [80.17-18] ekaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angalayo daza paadyaa aatmaikaviMzas. puruSa :: kaarya(?) TS 6.2.6.4 kaarye devayajane yaajayed bhuutikaamaM kaaryo vai puruSo bhavaty eva /4/ (soma, devayajana). puruSa :: kakubh, see kakubh :: puruSa (PB). puruSa :: nada, see nada :: puruSa. puruSa :: paankta. MS 2.3.5 [32,14] (kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin, five aahutis). puruSa :: paankta. AB 2.14.7 = AB 6.29.5 paankto 'yaM puruSaH pancadhaa vihito lomaani tvaG maaMsam asthi majjaa. puruSa :: paankta. PB 2.4.2. puruSa :: paankta. KB 13.2 [58,1] (haviSpankti, enumeration of five kinds of havis). puruSa :: pancaviMza. cf. JB 2.47 [175.1-2] pancemaaH pancemaaH pancemaaH pancemaaz catvaari praangaaNi / aatmaa pancaviMzaH. puruSa :: pancaviMza. JB 2.414 [339,3-6] pancaviMzo ha khalu vai puruSaH / puruSasyaitat stotram ity aahur daza vai puruSasya hastyaa angulayo daza padyaaz catvaari praangaaNy aatmaa pancaviMzaS SaD imaani parvaaNi SaD imaani SaD imaani SaD imaany aatmaa pancaviMzo dvaadazemaaH parizavo dvaadazemaa aatmaiva pancaviMzaH. puruSa :: pancaviMza. AA 1.1.2 [78,5-7] pancaviMzo 'yaM puruSo daza hastyaa angulayo daza paadyaa dvaa uuruu dvau baahuu aatmaiva pancaviMzas. puruSa :: payas. KS 11.5 [150,18] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, payasi caru to soma and rudra); KS 12.1 [162,8]. puruSa :: payas. MS 2.1.6 [8,1] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin, aamikSaa to soma and rudra); MS 2.3.1 [27,2] (kaamyeSTi, aamayaavin); MS 2.3.1 [27,7] (kaamyeSTi, bhuutikaama); MS 2.3.1 [27,11] (kaamyeSTi, graamakaama). puruSa :: pazu. KS 12.1 [162,10]. puruSa :: pazuunaaM viiryavattama. MS 3.2.8 [27,11] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSa :: pazuunaaM viiryavattama. ZB 7.5.2.6 (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). puruSa :: pazuunaam adhipati. KS 20.10 [30,18-19] puruSo vaya iti madhye tasmaat puruSaH pazuunaam adhipatiH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) puruSa :: pazuunaam adhipati. TS 5.3.1.5 puruSo vaya iti madhye tasmaat puruSaH pazuunaam adhipatiH. (agnicayana, vayasyaa) puruSa :: pazuunaam adhipati. PB 6.2.7 (agniSToma, introduction). puruSa :: praadezamaatra, see praadezamaatra :: puruSa. puruSa :: praajaapatya. TS 2.1.6.5 (kaamyapazu, jyogaamayaavin). puruSa :: prajaapati. ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya); ZB 7.4.1.15 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). puruSa :: prajaapati. JB 2.47 [175,9]; 2.427 [345,7]. puruSa :: prathamaH pazuunaam. ZB 6.2.1.18 puruSo hi prathamaH pazuunaam; ZB 7.5.2.6 (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). puruSa :: SaDvidha, SaLanga. AB 2.39.4 SaDvidho vai puruSaH SaLangaH (aajyazastra, tuuSNiiMzaMsa). puruSa :: SaDviMza. ZB 12.3.2.2 (sattra/gavaamayana). puruSa :: SoDazakala. KS 21.8 [47,8-9]. puruSa :: SoDazakala. TB 1.7.5.5. puruSa :: SoDazakala. JB 1.132 [56,18] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). puruSa :: SoDhaavihita. TS 5.6.9.1-2 SoDhaavihito vai /1/ puruSa aatmaa ca ziraz ca catvaary angaani. (agnicayana, ukhya fire) puruSa :: SoDhaavihita. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,15] SoDhaavihito vai puruSa ity etasmaad braahmaNaad /40/ puruSa :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: puruSa (ZB). puruSa :: samidh, see samidh :: puruSa (JB). puruSa :: sarve pazavaH. ZB 7.5.2.6 (agnicayana, pazuziirSaaNi). puruSa :: saumya. TS 2.2.10.3 (kaamyeSTi, caru to soma and puuSan for one who does not want to be duzcarman); TS 2.2.10.4 (kaamyeSTi, caru to soma and rudra for abhicaara). puruSa :: suSira. MS 3.6.2 [61.13] (agniSToma, diikSaa, azana). puruSa :: traiSTubha, triSTubyoni. JB 2.47 [175.4-5] (mahaavrata, if he sings stotra in other complete triSTubh). puruSa :: tredhaavihita. KS 20.2 [20,10] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaas). puruSa :: tredhaavihita. TS 5.2.4.3 (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). puruSa :: triraatra, see triraatra :: puruSa (JB). puruSa :: tryakSara. MS 3.2.4 [20,2] (agnicayana, nairRtii iSTakaa). puruSa :: tryakSara. PB 2.10.2 (ubhayasaptaikamadhyaa nirmadhyaa, a viSTuti of the saptadaza stoma); PB 2.17.2 (suurmy ubhayata aadiiptaa, a viSTuti). puruSa :: tryakSara. AA 1.3.4 [89,17] puruSa iti tryakSaraM sa u viraaji (pratiSThitaH). puruSa :: vairaaja. KS 36.7 [75,3-4] vairaajaH puruSo daza hastyaa angulayo daza padyaa daza praaNaas tat triMzat. (caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa, puruSa :: vairaaja. PB 2.7.8; PB 19.4.5. puruSa :: vairaaja. TB 3.9.8.2 (azvamedha). puruSa :: vaizvadeva, see vaizvadeva :: puruSa. puruSa :: viSNu. nirvacana. viSNu smRti 97.15 puram aakramya sakalaM zete yasmaan mahaaprabhuH / tasmaat puruSa ity evaM procyate tattvacintakaiH // puruSa :: vitta, see vitta :: puruSa (TB). puruSa :: vyaamamaatra. ZB 7.1.1.37 (agnicayana, gaarhapatya). puruSa :: yajamaana. ZB 7.4.1.15 (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). puruSa :: yajna, see yajna :: puruSa (KB, ZB, GB). puruSa :: yajnena saMmita. TS 5.2.5.1 (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). puruSa :: zataayus, zataparvan, zataviirya, zatendriya. KB 18.10 [82,16-17] zataaryur vai puruSaH16 zataparvaa zataviiryaH zatendriya ... . (agniSToma, avabhRtha). puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya. KS 11.4 [148,14-15]; KS 12.11 [173,20]; KS 34.5 [39,10] (mahaavrata, vaaNa zatatantu). puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya. MS 1.7.5 [113,20-114,1]; MS 2.1.7 [8,15]; MS 2.2.2 [16,14]; MS 2.3.9 [37,14-15]; MS 2.5.9 [59,14]; MS 4.4.4 [54,16-17]. puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya. PB 5.6.13. puruSa :: zataayus, zataviirya. TB 1.7.6.4; TB 1.8.6.5. puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya. TS 1.5.2.2; TS 1.5.7.6; TS 2.3.2.1; TS 2.3.11.5 (kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin); TS 3.2.6.3; TS 3.3.4.3; TS 6.6.10.2; TS 7.1.2.4; TS 7.5.9.2. puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya. TB 1.7.6.2 (raajasuuya, the gold used to purify the water of abheseka weighs zatamaana), TB 1.7.10.6, TB 1.8.2.2 (dazapeya, raajasuuya). puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya. ZB 12.7.2.13 (sautraamaNii). puruSa :: zataayus, zatendriya, zataviirya. JB 2.404; JB 2.418 [340,32-33]. puruSa the sun is identified with puruSa when it is rising. JUB 4.5.1 vyuSi savitaa bhavasy udeSyan viSNur udyan puruSa udito bRhaspatir abhiprayan maghavendro vaikuNTho maadhyandine bhago 'paraahna ugro devo lohitaayann astamite yamo bhavasi /1/ (singing of the saaman) puruSa vajra in the form of puruSa. JB 1.97 [42,35] devaasuraa aspardhanta / te devaa vajraM kSurapavim asRjata puruSam eva. puruSa nirvacana. BAU 2.5.18/BAU 2.4.18 (Kane 1.116). puruSa nirvacana. nirukta 1.13 (Kane 1.116). puruSa nirvacana. GB 1.1.39 [31,8-11] puruSo brahmaathaapriiMgnigamo bhavati tasmaad vai vidvaa8n puruSam idaM puNDariikam iti praaNa eSa sa puri zete saMpu9ri zeta iti purizayaM santaM praaNaM puruSa ity aacakSate10 parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti pratyakSadiviSaH11. (aacamana) puruSa nirvacana. viSNu smRti 97.15 puram aakramya sakalaM zete yasmaan mahaaprabhuH / tasmaat puruSa ity evaM procyate tattvavintakaiH /15/ (Kane 1.116) puruSa as a term originally corresponding to psyche. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 133ff.) puruSa as small as a corn of grain or smaller than it. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 109. puruSa in the eye. E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 118-121; pp. 134ff. puruSa in the eye. LatyZS 3.3.6-8 diikSyamaaNaan darzayet svastyaatreyam arundhatiiM dhruvam udapaatraM ya eSo akSiNi puruSo dRzyate /6/ naitaani paraasuH pazyatiiti /7/ taan na kiikSayet /8/ puruSa as the inner aatman. ZA 8.7 [314,9-12] sa yo 'to 'zruto 'mato 'vijnaato 'dRSTo 'naadiSTo 'ghuSTaH zrotaa mantaa vijnaataa draSTaadeSTaa ghoSTaa sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aantara puruSaH sa ma aatmeti vidyaat / sa utkraamann evaitam azariiram prajnaatmaanam abhisaMpadyate vijahaatiitaraM daihikam / puruSa as the highest being/a devataa. muNDaka upaniSad 3.2.8 yathaa nadyaH syandamaanaaH samudre 'staM gacchanti naamaruupe vihaaya / tathaa vidvaan naamaruupaad vimuktaH paraat paraM puruSam upaiti divyam // (N. Aramaki, manuscript, "Early Buddhist and mahaayaana Buddhist Philosophy as the Ecological Principle," p. 6.) puruSa hiraNyagarbha is worshipped as puruSa in the hiraNyagarbha. AVPZ 13.3.2-4 trayastriMzad devataa ity abhisaMdhaaya tam anuzaasti /2/ vaacam niyamya pratisamhRtya cendriyaaNi viSayebhyo manasaa bhagavantaM hiraNmayaM hiraNyagarbhaM parameSThinaM puruSaM dhyaayasveti /3/ tatheti tat pratipadyate /4/ puruSa worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namaH puruSaaya supuruSaaya mahaapuruSaaya madhyamapuruSaayottamapuruSaaya brahmacaariNe namaH ... /5/ puruSa a devataa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.3 ... upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati puruSasuukte dve Rcau japitvaa vyaahRtibhiH puruSam aavaahayati /3/ puruSa worshipped in the naaraayaNabali, puujaa. AgnGS 3.11.4 [179,8-14] upotthaayaagreNaagniM devam aavaahayaami oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami8 oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM svaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvaH9 svaH puruSam aavaahayaami om ity aavaahya paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat10 kRtvaa daivatam arcayitvaa aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH11 hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana12 ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa ity etenaanu13vaakenaakSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNa vaa dadyaat / puruSa a devataa worshipped before the cremation in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,10-15] citaapuurvaM mRtakaM tathaa nidhaayaagniiMz ca sarvaan atha10 dakSiNaamukhaH praaciinaaviitii paristiirya yathaasvam agnau juhoty a11gnaye somaayendraaya yamaaya varuNaaya kuberaaya pRthivyaa adbhya12s tejase vaayave aakaazaayaahaMkaaraaya buddhaya indriyebhyaH puruSaaya13 suuryaaya jiivaaya manase pancabhuutaadhipataye paramapuruSaaya14 sukRtaaya dharmaaya dhruvaaya vRSaaya svaaheti vyaahRtiiH (pitRmedha). puruSa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. viSNu smRti 67.1-2 athaagniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiirya pariSicya sarvataH paakaad agram uddhRtya juhuyaat /1/ vaasudevaaya saMkarSaNaaya pradyumnaayaaniruddhaaya puruSaaya satyaayacyutaaya vaasudevaaya /2/ puruSa worshipped in the viSNubali. BodhGS 1.11.4, 13 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhRty aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvaa upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati oM bhuuH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami oM bhuur bhuvas suvaH puruSam aavaahayaami ity aavaahya /4/ ... vyaahRtiibhiH puruSam udvaasayaamiity udvaasyaannazeSaM patniiM praazayet /13/ puruSa worshipped in the mandaaraSaSThiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.40.4ab, 7cd sauvarNaM puruSaM tadvat padmahastaM suzobhanam / padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam /4/ puujya mandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH / namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety anale dale /5/ dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya tathaaryamNe ca nairRte / pazcime vasudhaatre ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave /6/ puuSNe hy uttarataH puujya aanandaayety ataH param / karNikaayaaM tu puruSaH puujyaH sarvaatmaneti ca /7/ (mandaarasaptamiivrata) puruSa worshipped in the mandaaraSaSThiivrata. matsya puraaNa 79.4cd, 8ab sauvarNaM puruSaM tadvat padmahastaM suzobhanam /4/ padmaM kRSNatilaiH kRtvaa taamrapaatre 'STapattrakam / haimamandaarakusumair bhaaskaraayeti puurvataH /5/ namaskaareNa tadvac ca suuryaayety aanale dale / dakSiNe tadvad arkaaya thaaryamNe ca nairRte /6/ pazcime vedadhaamne ca vaayavye caNDabhaanave / puuSNety uttarataH puujyam aanandaayety ataH param /7/ karNikaayaaM ca puruSaM sarvaatmana iti nyaset / (mandaarasaptamiivrata) puruSa worshipped in the rocavrata on pauruSa roca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.26cd-27 pauruSe ca tathaa roce jale puruSam arcayan /26/ sarvaan kaamaan aapnoti mokSopaayaM ca vindati / ruupeNa hiinaM sparzena hiinaM gandhena hiinaM ca rasena hiinam / zabdena hiinaM puruSaM puraaNaM saMpuujayan mokSapathaM prayaati /27/ (rocavrata on pauruSa roca) puruSa aavaahanamantra of puruSa as the pratyadhidevataa of Mercury. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156.16-17] saumyapratyadhide16vataaM viSNuvat puruSam aavaahayaami / puruSa worshipped in the pauruSii pratipad. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.128.1-6 maarkaNDeya uvaaca // ekam eva jagat sarvaM prakRtiH puruSaH smRtaH / caitrazuklasamaarambhe sopavaaso jitendriyaH /1/ puruSaM puujayed viSNuM sthale vaa yadi vaa jale / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiipaannasaMpadaa /2/ pauruSaM tu tathaa suuktaM japed antarjale naraH / tathaa cainaM ca pratyaSTaM budho dadyaaj jalaanjalim /3/ tathaa puSpaaNi dharmajnaH phalaani ca mahaabhuja / dhuupaM dadyaat sanaivedyaM japec chaktyaa tathaa ca tam /4/ juhuyaac ca tathaajyena dvije dadyaac ca kaancanam / aahaaraM payasaa kuryaan nizaakaale ca bhaargava /5/ etat saMvatsaraM kRtvaa nityavratam atandritaH / pakSayor ubhayor viira sarvapaapaiH pramucyate /6/ puruSa caraka saMhitaa, zariirasthaana, chapter 1: katidhaapuruSiiyazaariira. various discussions on the puruSa as soul. puruSa it is requested that the new house of the bride may be the place where rich friends are invited and all persons are uninjured in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... upahuutaa bhuuridhanaaH sakhaayaH saadhusaMmadaaH / ariSTaaH sarvapuruSaa gRhaa naH santu sarvadeti /3/ puruSaada a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ puruSaada a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ puruSaada a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / puruSaadhipatyakaama see aadhipatyakaama. puruSaadhipatyakaama txt. and vidhi. GobhGS 4.9.1-5 puruSaadhipatyakaamo 'STaraatram abhuktvaa /1/ audumbaraan sruvacamasedhmaan upakalpayitvaa /2/ praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe 'gnim upasamaadhaaya /3/ aajyam aadityam abhimukho juhuyaat annaM vaa ekacchandasyaM (MB 2.6.13 annaM vaa ekacchandasyam annaM hy ekaM bhuutebhyaz chandayati //) zriir vaa eSeti (MB 2.6.14 zriir vaa eSaa yat sattvaano virocano mayi sattvam avadadhaatu //) ca /4/ annasya ghRtam eveti (MB 2.6.15 annasya ghRtam eva rasas tejaH saMpatkaamo juhomi //) graame tRtiiyaam /5/ puruSaaH :: catvaaraH. MS 4.4.6 [57,12-13] catuvaaro vai puruSaa braahmaNo raa12janyo vaizyaH zuudras (dyuuta in the raajasuuya). puruSaahuti W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 175 with notes 610 and 612. puruSaahuti BaudhPS 1.10 [15,14-16] aahitaagnim agnibhir dahanti yajnapaatrai14z ceti vijnaayate puruSaahutir hy asya priyatamety etaam anukhyaaM dahanasya bruva15te puruSaahuti BharPS 1.1.1 athaataH paitRmedhikaM dahanam / puruSaahutir hy asya priyatameti vijnaayate /1/ puruSaakRti see asthi: the number of bones. puruSaakRti see effigy. puruSaakRti see paalaazavidhi. puruSaakRti see paatrayoga. puruSaakRti J. Fr. Sprockhoff, 1987, "kaThazruti und maanavazrautasuutra," StII 13/14, p. 241. puruSaakRti a golden image of a man used in the agnicayana, see hiraNmaya puruSa. puruSaakRti is made of ashes. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindsichen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeche, p. 106. puruSaakRti in the pravargya, bibl. Kane 2: 1150. puruSaakRti in the pravargya, bibl. Caland's note on ApZS 15.15.1: aapastamba's Quelle scheint das kaath. aar. (KA) zu sein (S. 111-112); aehnlich is ZB 14.3.1.20-22. Mit puruSa koentte auch puruSa naaraayaNa gemeint sein. puruSaakRti in the pravargya, txt. BharZS 11.15.1-27. puruSaakRti in the pravargya, txt. ApZS 15.15.1 [675,1-676,2]. (pravargya, pravargyodvaasana) puruSaakRti in the pravargya, txt. VaikhZS 13.17 [171,14-172,9]. puruSaakRti in the pravargya, vidhi. ApZS 15.15.1 [675,1-676,2]atha yadi puruSaakRtiM kariSyan syaat samaanam aa prathamasyopaavaharaNaat / atraivetaraav upaavahRtya ziraso ruupaM karoti / apracchinnaagraM vedam upariSTaan nidadhaati zikhaayaa ruupam / abhito doghre karNayo ruupam / abhito hiraNyazakalaav aajyasruvau vaakSyo ruupam / abhitaH sruvau naasikayo ruupam / prokSaNiidhaaniiM mukhasya ruupam / aajyasthaaliiM griivaaNaaM ruupam / abhito dhRSTii jatruuNaaM ruupam / abhitaH zaphaav aMsayo ruupam / abhito rauhiNahavanyau vaahvo ruupam / praaciiM methiiM pRSThiinaaM ruupam / abhito dhavitre paarzvayo ruupam / madhye tRtiiyam uraso ruupam / madhya upayamanam udarasya ruupam / tasminsarvaM rajjumayaM samavadadhaaty aantraaNaaM ruupam / udiiciim abhriM zroNyo ruupam / abhitaH zankuu sakthyo ruupam / madhye tRtiiyaM meDhrasya ruupam / abhito rauhiNakapaale paarSNyo ruupam / rauhiNapiSTazeSenaapadhyaMsayati majjaaruupam / vedaM visrasyaanuvikirati snaavnaaM ruupam / avakaabhir dhuupatRNair iti pracchaadayati maaMsasya ruupam / dadhnaa madhumizreNaavokSati lohitasya ruupam / kRSNaajinenottalomnaa pracchaadayati tvaco lomnaaM ruupam / samRaaDaasandiiM visrasyoariSTaan nidadhaati saamraajyasya ruupam /1/ puruSaakRti the universe. saamavidhaana 1.1.5 tasya (brahmaNaH) dyauH zira aasiid uro 'ntarikSaM madhyaM samudraH pRthivii paadau // puruSaakRti effigy of the dead person made of palaaza twigs. JaimGS 2.4 [29,12-17] aahitaagneH zariiranaaze triiNi SaSTizataani palaazatsaruuNaam aahRtya12 taiH pratikRtiM kuryaat kRSNaajine 'ziityardhaM zirasi dadhyaad griivaayaaM tu13 dazaiva tu baahvoz caiva zataM dadhyaad anguliiSu punar daza urasi triMzataM14 dadhyaaj jaThare viMzatiM tathorvoz caiva zataM dadhyaat meDhre caapi dazaiva15 tu jaanujaMghayos triMzataM dadhyaat daza paadaanguliiSv api ity etaavantiiha16 puruSasya zariiraaNi bhavantiiti vijnaayate. puruSaakRti ashes of the cremation are collected and made into a puruSaakRti in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. bhasmaabhisamuuhya saMhatya zariiraakRtiM kRtvaa zariiraaNy aadaayottiSThati uttiSTha prehi iti /12/ puruSaakRti when an aahitaagni died in a foreign country and his body has been burned, the bones are fetched and made into a puruSaakRti. ManZS 8.21.2 yadi tan na vinded asthiiny aahRtya taiH puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhusarpiSaabhyajya cityaam aaropya vidhinaa daahayet /2/ (pitRmedha) puruSaakRti when an aahitaagni died in a foreign country and his body has been burned, the bones are fetched and made into a puruSaakRti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,4-6] atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaantarvedi zariiraaNaaM4 kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH5 praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. puruSaakRti when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and his bones are not available, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-8] atha yady asthiini na vindeyus triiNi SaSTi6zataani parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi7 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur. puruSaakRti when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and only the direction of his death is known, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus (see BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-7]), pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,8-11] atha yadi dig eva8 prajnaayate taaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya9 parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa10 kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. puruSaakRti when an aahitaagni dies in a foreign country and even the direction is not known, a puruSaakRti is made with three hundred sixty parNatsarus (see BaudhPS 1.10 [15,6-7]), pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.10 [15,11-14] atha yadi dig api na prajnaayata11 imaaM dizaM vihaaraM kalpayitvaasaav ehiiti naamagraaham aahuuya parNatsaruuNaa12m eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataru13NakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyur ity. puruSaakRti in case of death in a foreign country, when bones of the dead person are not available. BaudhPS 3.7 [34,9-35,3] yadi9 taani na vindeta palaazavRntaanaaM triiNi SaSTiza10taany aahRtya taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa madhunaa11 sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed yaajnikaanaaM vaa vRkSaaNaaM35,1 kuzaagraaNaaM vaa praadezamaatraaNi taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM2 kRtvaa madhunaa sarpiSaa vaabhyajya vidhinaa daahayed (pitRmedha). puruSaakRti is used when someone dies in another place and only his bones are gained or even his bones are not gained. AgnGS 3.6.2 [150,17-21] atha yadi dagdhaH syaad asthiiny aahRtyaanta17rvedi zariiraaNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi18 citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyuH / atha yady asthiini19 na vindeta trayaaNaaM SaSTizataanaaM parNatsaruuNaam eva kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM20 kRtvaa teSuupari paatraaNi citvaa kuzataruNakaiH praticchaadya prasiddham upoSeyuH / In the pitRmedha. puruSaakRti in the punaHsaMskaara. AgnGS 3.10.5 [175,1-3] athaataH punaHsaMskaaraM (vyaakhyaasyaamaH) / triiNi SaSTizataani1 palaazavRntaanaaM taiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa yadi zariiraM2 nazyet punaHsaMskaaraM kurvanti / [175,4-8] palaazavalkaiH kuzair vaa saMdhiSu4 saMveSTayati / catvaariMzataa ziraH (dadyaad?) dazabhir griivaaM viMzatyo5ras triMsatodaraM paancaazataa pancaazataikaikaM baahuM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhi6r anguliir upakalpayate / saptatyaa saptatyaikaikaM paadaM teSaam eva pancabhi7H pancabhir anguliir upakalpayate / aSTaabhiH ziznaM dvaadazabhir vRSaNam / puruSaakRti is used and abhiSeka is performed on it in the jiivazraaddha. BodhGZS 3.19.6-9 catuSpathaM gatvaa suuciim ankuzaM kanthaaM rajjum iti kRSNatanave hrasvaaya braahmaNaaya datvaa priiyantaaM yamakiMkaraaH iti vaacayitvaa vriihiSu kalazaan saadayet /6/ tantunaa pariveSTya jalapuurNaan puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa triiNi ziiRSNi mukhe triiNi griivaayaam ekaviMzatiM zariire catuSTayaM baahvor dve dve lingasyaikaM paadayoH panca panceti priito 'stu bhagavaan yamaH iti /7/ tata aasandiiM kRtvaa pancagavyena prakSaalya palaazavRntaiH kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa kalazapuruSe praaNaan abhinivezya vRntazariire deham abhinivezya svapet /8/udite suurye kalazair dehaM svayam evaabhiSecayet pauruSeNa suuktena pancagavyena zuddhodakena saayaahNe satilam annaM sarpiSaazniiyaat /9/ puruSaakRti is used in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaaravidhi. BodhGZS 3.21.2 asaaMhitaanaaM paalaazaagram aahuuya parNatsaruuNaaM kRSNaajine puruSaakRtiM kRtvaa hotRkalpena vaa pitRmedhena vaa saMskuryaat. puruSaakRti an effigy of agastya muni holding a japamaNDala?, with a kamaNDalu pot on the hand, surrounded with disciples and animals, being dignifies, the destroyer of poison, ?? bhaviSya puraaNa 4.118.60cd-61ab puruSaakRtiM prazaantaM ca japamaNDaladhaariNam /60/ kamaNDalukaraM ziSyair mRgaiz ca paridhaaritam / matyugraM? viSahantaaraM darbhaakSeSTakaraM? munim /61/ (agastyaarghyavidhivrata) puruSaakRti an effigy of kuja/angaaraka is made at the angaarakacaturthiivrata and it is given to a braahmaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.35b ... puruSaakRtiM kRtaH paatre kujaM mantraiH samarcayet / guggulaM ghRtasaMyuktaM kRSNaagarusamanvitam / dhuupaM sadravyajaM vaapi dadyaat tatra samaadhinaa /35/ homaM kurviita puurvoktair mantrair mangalasaMjnitaiH / evaM praNamya devezaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /36/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata) puruSaalva a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.174cd-175ab maanakandaM viSakandaM vajrakandaM gadaasthikam /174/ puruSaalvaM sapiNDaaluM zraaddhakarmaNi varjayet / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) puruSaartha bibl. Krishnan, Y. 1989. "The Meaning of the puruSaarthas in the mahaabhaarata."In B. K. Matilal, ed. Moral Dilemmas in the mahaabhaarata. Simla/Delhi: Indian Institute of Advanced Study and Motilal Banarsidass. adharma, 53-68. puruSaartha bibl. Sharma, A. 1982. The puruSaarthas: A Study in Hindu Axiology. East Lansing: Asian Studies Center, Michigan State University. puruSaartha bibl. Veena Das, 1982, "kaama in the scheme of puruSaarthas: the story of raama," in T.N. Madan, ed., Way of Life, Essays in honour of Louis Dumont, pp. 183-204. puruSaartha bibl. Malamoud, C. 1982. "on the rhetoric and semantiscs of puruSaartha." in Madan T. N. ed. Way of Life: King, Householder, Renouncer. Essays in Honour of Louis Dumont. New Delhi: Vikas Publishing House, pp. 33-54. puruSaartha bibl. Wilhelm Halbfass, 2000, "Goals of Life: Observations on the Concept of puruSaartha," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 111-120. puruSaartha bibl. Ewa Debicka-Borek, 2014, "How to realize the four goals of life by menas of mantra?" in Marzenna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz and Ewa Debicka-Borek, eds., Tantric Traditions in Theory and Practice = Cracow Indological Studies, Vol. 16, pp. 87-107. puruSaaSTha two vRSaNas(?) are made of human bone (puruSaastha). BaudhZS 18.36 [385,9-11] abhicaraNiiyaiH somair yakSyamaaNo bhavati sa dvayaani9 yajnaayudhaany upakalpayate baadhakaani ca tailvakaani ca zavaanaso10 'dhiSavaNe phalake puruSaasthasya vRSaNau. (zyena) puruSabali in the vaizvadeva, to the north of the main balis offered in the gRhya agni. AzvGPZ 1.12 [146.17-18] pradhaanabaler udak puruSabaliH. puruSagaatra KauzS 11.20 saaruupavatsaM puruSagaatraM dvaadazaraatraM saMpaatavantaM kRtvaanabhimukham aznaati // In the sarvasaaMpada. puruSagati a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSagati a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSagati a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSaH saMtataH cf. MS 4.6.5 [85,12-13] tasmaat puruSaH snaavabhir anusaMtataH. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 275, n. 260 (in the first version).) puruSaH saMtataH KS 27.1 [138,8] praaNaapaanaabhyaaM puruSas saMtataH. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 275, n. 260 (in the first version).) puruSaH saMtataH KS 27.10 [151,2-3] tasmaat pazcaatpazcaat praaG puruSas snaavabhiz ziro 'bhi saMtatas tvacaa channaH. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 275, n. 260 (in the first version).) puruSaH saMtataH cf. TS 5.3.9.1 sarvaabhyo vai devataabhyo 'gniz ciiyate ... atho yathaa puruSaH snaavabhiH saMtata evam evaitaabhir agniH saMtataH. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., p. 276, n. 260 (in the first version).) puruSa hiraNyaya see hiraNmaya puruSa. puruSa in the eye see kaniinaka. puruSa in the eye hiraNmaya puruSa used in the agnicayana is identified with the puruSa in the right eye. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 145f., n. 1.) puruSa in the sun hiraNmaya puruSa used in the agnicayana is identified with the puruSa in the sun. (E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, p. 145f., n. 1.) puruSa in the sun hiraNmaya puruSa used in the agnicayana is identified with the puruSa in the sun. ZB 7.4.1.17 taM rukma upadadhaati / asau vaa aaditya eSa rukmo 'tha ya eSa etasmin maNDale puruSaH sa eSa tam evaitad upadadhaati /17/ (agnicayana, hiraNmaya puruSa). puruSakaama it is wished that puruSas will be born, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ (analysis) puruSakaama it is wished that puruSas may sit at the husband's house, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom and sits down on a red carman of an anaDvah in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidantv iti /9/ (analysis) puruSakaama it is wished that puruSas may sit here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ (analysis) puruSalakSaNa see anvyanjana. puruSalakSaNa see lakSaNa. puruSalakSaNa see mahaapuruSalakSaNa. puruSalakSaNa see mahaaviiralakSaNa*. puruSalakSaNa see nRpalakSaNa. puruSalakSaNa see striilakSaNa. puruSalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 67. puruSalakSaNa txt. agni puraaNa 243. puruSalakSaNa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.24.9(-42)-26.85. puruSalakSaNa txt. garuDa puraana 1.65. puruSalakSaNa of the moon. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ puruSamaatra see height. puruSamaatra see jaanudaghna, naabhidaghna, puruSamaatra. puruSamaatra a height of the citis. TS 5.2.5.1 puruSamaatreNa vi mimiite yajnena vai puruSaH sammito yajnaparuSaivainaM vi mimiite yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vi mimiite (agnicayana). puruSamedha see human sacrifice. puruSamedha see human victim. puruSamedha see naramedha (in the puraaNas). puruSamedha see puruSapazu. puruSamedha see zunaHzepa. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 145, 35-37. (raajasuuya) puruSamedha bibl. A. Weber, "Ueber Menschenopfer bei den Indern der vedischen Zeit," ZDMG 18, pp. 262-287. puruSamedha bibl. Eggeling, SBE XLIV, Intr. pp. xxxiiiff. puruSamedha bibl. Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 153. puruSamedha bibl. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 135f.: a theoretical production without real practice. Of the same opinion are Weber, ZDMG XVIII, pp. 269ff.; M. Winternitz, Geschichite der indischen Literatur, I, p. 152f.; H. Oldenberg, Religion des Veda, pp. 362ff. puruSamedha bibl. W. Kirfel, 1951, Der Asvamedha und der Purusamedha, Kl. Schr., pp. 179-190. puruSamedha bibl. P.-E. Dumont, 1963, "The Human Sacrifice in the taittiriiya-braahmaNa, TB 3.4 with Tr.," PAPS 107-2, pp. 177-182. puruSamedha bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1968-69, "Menschenopfer in kauzaambii?" Indo-Iranian Journal 11, pp. 175-189. puruSamedha bibl. H. Falk, 1988, Vedische Opfer im Pali-Kanon, BEI 6, pp. 238-239. puruSamedha bibl. Charles Malamoud, 1999, "Mode'le et re'plique: remarques sur le paradigme du sacrifice humain dans l'Inde ve'dique," Archiv fuer Religionsgeschichte 1 (1999), pp. 27-40. puruSamedha bibl. bibl. Hans Bakker, 2009, "puruSamedha, manasarapuruSa, vaastupuruSa: the image of man in the Sanskrit context," Journal of Indological Studies, 20 & 21, pp. 1-23. puruSamedha nirvacana. ZB 13.6.2.1 atha yasmaat puruSamedho naama / ime vai lokaaH puur ayam eva puruSo yo 'yaM pavate so 'syaaM puri zete tasmaat puruSas tasya yad eSu lokeSv annaM tad asyaannaM medhas tad yad asyaitad annaM medhas tasmaat puruSamedho ... /1/ puruSamedha nirvacana. ZB 13.6.2.1 ... atho yad asmin medhyaan puruSaan aalabhate tasmaad v eva puruSamedhaH /1/ puruSamedha :: ime lokaaH. ZB 13.6.1.9 (puruSamedha). puruSamedha :: sarva. ZB 13.6.1.3, 6, 11, 2.12, 19 (puruSamedha). puruSamedha txt. VS 30.5-22. puruSamedha txt. TB 3.4. (v) (an enumeration of the deities and the human victims) puruSamedha txt. ZB 13.6.1-2. (v) (c) (a) puruSamedha txt. ZankhZS 16.10-14. puruSamedha txt. ApZS 20.24-25. (v) (a) puruSamedha txt. ApZS 22.21.15-17 (a pancaaha). puruSamedha txt. HirZS 14.6.1-14. puruSamedha txt. KatyZS 21.1. puruSamedha txt. VaitS 37.10-38.10. puruSamedha vidhi. TB 3.4.1-19 (1-10) brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhate / kSatraaya raajanyam / marudbhyo vaizyam / tapase zuudram / tamase taskaram / naarakaaya viirahaNam / paapmane kliibam / aakrayaayaayoguum / kaamaaya puMzcaluum / atikraSTaaya maagadham /1/ giitaaya suutam / nRttaaya zailuuSam / dharmaaya sabhaacaram / narmaaya rebham / nariSThaayai bhiimalam / hasaaya kaarim / aanandaaya striiSakham / pramude kumaariiputram / maidhaayai rathakaaram / dhairyaaya takSaaNam /2/ zramaaya kaulaalam / maayaayai kaarmaaram / ruupaaya maNikaaram / zubhe vapam / zaravyaayaa iSukaaram / hetyai dhanvakaaram / karmaNe jyaakaaram / diSTaaya rajjusargam / mRtyave mRgayum / antakaaya zvanitam /3/ saMdhaye jaaram / gehaayopapatim / nirRtyai parivittam / aartyai parivividaanam / araadhyai didhiSuupatim / pavitraaya bhiSajam / prajnaanaaya nakSatradarzam / niSkRtyai pezaskaariim / balaayopadaam / varNaayaanuurudham /4/ nadiibhyaH paunjiSTam / RkSiikaabhyo naiSaadam / puruSavyaaghraaya durmadam / prayudbhya unmattam / gandharvaapsaraabhyo vraatyam / sarvadevajanebhyo 'pratipadam / avebhyaH kitavam / iryataayaa akitavam / pizaacebhyo bidalakaaram / yaatudhaanebhyaH kaNTakakaaram /5/ utsaadebhyaH kubjam / pramude vaamanam / dvaabhyaH sraamam / svapnaayaandham / adharmaaya badhiram / saMjnaanaaya smarakaariim / prakaamodyaayaapasadam / aazikSaayai prazninam / upazikSaayaa abhiprazninam / maryaadaayai praznavivaakam /6/ Rtyai stenahRdayam / vairahatyaaya pizunam / vivittyai kSattaaram / aupadraSTaaya saMgrahiitaaram / balaayaanucaram / bhuumne pariSkandam / priyaaya priyavaadinam / ariSTyaa azvasaadam / medhaaya vaasaHpalpuuliim / prakaamaaya rajayitriim /7/ bhaayai daarvaahaaram / prabhaayaa aagnendham / naakasya pRSThaayaabhiSektaaram / bradhnasya viSTapaaya paatranirNegam / devalokaaya pezitaaram / manuSyalokaaya prakaritaaram / sarvebhyo lokebhya upasektaaram / avartyai vadhaayopamanthitaaram / suvargaaya lokaaya bhaagadudham / varSiSThaaya naakaaya pariveSTaaram /8/ amebhyo hastipam / javaayaazvapam / puSTyai gopaalam / tejase 'japaalam / viiryaayaavipaalam / iraayai kiinaazam / kiilaalaaya suraakaaram / bhadraaya gRhapam / zreyase vittapam / adhyakSaayaanukSattaaram /9/ manyave 'yastaapam / krodhaaya nisaram / zokaayaabhisaram / utkuulavikuulaabhyaaM tristhinam / yogaaya yoktaaram / kSemaaya vimoktaaram / vapuSe maanaskRtam / ziilaayaanjaniikaaram / nirRtyai kozakaariim / yamaayaasuum /10/ puruSamedha vidhi. TB 3.4.1-19 (11-19) yamyai yamasuum / atharvabhyo 'vatokaam / saMvatsaraaya paryaariNiim / parivatsaraayaavijaataam / idaavatsaraayapaskadvariim / idvatsaraayaatiitvariim / vatsaraaya vijarjaraam / saMvatsaraaya paliMkniim / vanaaya vanapam / anyato'raNyaaya daavapam /11/ sarobhyo dhaivaram / vezantaabhyo daazam / upasthaavariibhyo baindam / naDvalaabhyaH zauSkalam / paaryaaya kaivartam / avaaryaaya maargaaram / tiirthebhya aandam / viSamebhyo mainaalam / svanebhyaH parNakam / guhaabhyaH kiraatam / saanubhyo jambhakam / parvatebhyaH kiMpuuruSam /12/ pratizrutkaayaa Rtulam / ghoSaaya bhaSam / antaaya bahuvaadinam / anantaaya muukam / mahase viiNaavaadam / krozaaya tuuNavadhmam / aakrandaaya dundubhyaaghaatam / avarasparaaya zankhadhmam / Rbhubhyo 'jinasaMdhaayam / saadhyebhyaz carmamNam /13/ biibhatsaayai paulkasam / bhaatyai jaagaraNam / abhuutyai svapanam / tulaayai vaaNijam / varNaaya hiraNyakaaram / vizvebhyo devebhyaH sidhmalam / pazcaaddoSaaya glaavam / Rtyai janavaadinam / vyRddhyaa apagalbham / saMzaraaya pracchidam /14/ haMsaaya puMzcaluum aalabhate / viiNaavaadaM gaNakaM giitaaya / yaadase zaabulyaam / narmaaya bhadravatiim / tuuSNavadhmaM graamaNyaM paaNisaMghaataM nRttaaya / modaayaanukrozakam / aanandaaya talavam /15/ akSaraajaaya kitavam / kRtaaya sabhaavinam / tretaaya aadinavadarzam / dvaaparaaya bahiHsadam / kalaye sabhaasthaaNum / duSkRtaaya carakaacaaryam / adhvane brahmacaariNam / pizaacebhyaH sailagam / pipaasaayai govyaccham / nirRtyai goghaatam / kSudhe govikartam / kSuttRSNaabhyaaM tam / yo gaaM vikRntantaM maaMsaM bhikSamaaNa upatiSThate /16/ bhuumyai piiThasarpiNam aalabhate / agnaye 'Msalam / vaayave caaNDaalam / antarikSaaya vaMzanartinam / dive khalatim / suuryaaya haryakSam /candramase mirmiram / nakSatrebhyaH kilaasam / ahne zuklaM pingalam / raatriyai kRSNaM pingaakSam /17/ vaace puruSam aalabhate / praaNam apaanaM vyaanam udaanaM samaanaM taan vaayave / suuryaaya cakSur aalabhate / manaz candramase / digbhyaH zrotram / prajaapataye puruSam /18/ athaitaan aruupebhya aalabhate / atihrasvam atidiirgham / atikRzam atyaMsalam / atizuklam atikRSNam / atizlakSNam atilomazam / atikiriTam atidanturam / atimirmiram atimemiSam / aazaayai jaamim / pratiikSaayai kumaariim /19/ puruSamedha contents. ZB 13.6.1-2: 13.6.1.1 puruSa naaraayaNa first performed the puruSamedha, 13.6.1.2 twenty-three diikSaa days, twelve upasad days, five sutya days, 13.6.1.3 the puruSamedha have three dazats, 13.6.1.4 eleven agniiSomiiya pazus, 13.6.1.5-6 aikaadazina, 13.6.1.7 it is a pancaraatra, 6.1.8-11 sequence of the ritual days: agniSToma, ukthya, atiraatra, ukthya, agniSToma, 13.6.2.1 nirvacana, 13.6.2.2 on the central day, on the third day, victims are offered, 13.6.2.3 they are offered by decades, 13.6.2.4 eleven decades are offered, 13.6.2.5 fourty-eight victims are offered at the central yuupa, 13.6.2.6 eleven victims at each yuupa are offered, 13.6.2.7 last of all eight victims are offered, 13.6.2.8 victims are dedicated to prajaapati, 13.6.2.9 three aahutis to savitR,13.6.2.10 a braahmaNa for brahman, a raajanya for kSatra, a vaizya for the maruts and a zuudra for tapas, 13.6.2.11 offering of aajya, 13.6.2.12 the brahman priest recites the puruSa naaraayaNa/puruSasuukta, 13.6.2.13 when the fire was carried around the victims, a voice prevented the puruSa, the performer, from accomplishing the sequence and he set them free and offered (aajya)aahutis for the same deities, 13.6.2.14 offering of aajya, 13.6.2.15 aikaadazina animal sacrifices, 13.6.2.16-17 anuubandhyaas, 13.6.2.18-19 dakSiNaa, 13.6.2.20 the performer retreats to the araNya; he can returns to the village; the whole is not to be taught to everybody. puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.1-2) puruSo ha naaraayaNo 'kaamayata / atitiSTheyaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aham evedaM sarvaM syaam iti sa etaM puruSamedhaM pancaraatraM yajnakratum apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata teneSTvaatyatiSThat sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvam abhavad atitiSThati sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan puruSamedhena yajate yo vaitad evaM veda /1/ tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz catvaariMzadakSaraa viraaT tad viraajam abhisaMpadyate tato viraaD ajaayata viraajo adhi puuruSa ity (RV 10.90.5) eSaa vai saa viraaD etasyaa evaitad viraajo yajnaM puruSaM janayati /2/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.3-4) taa vaa etaaH / catasro dazato bhavanti tad yad etaaz catasro dazato bhavanty eSaaM caiva lokaanaam aaptyai dizaaM cemam eva lokaM prathamayaa dazataapnuvann antarikSaM dvitiiyayaa divaM tRtiiyayaa dizaz caturthyaa tathaivaitad yajamaana imam eva lokaM prathamayaa dazataapnoty antarikSaM dvitiiyayaa divaM tRtiiyayaa dizaz caturthyaitaavad vaa idaM sarvaM yaavad ime ca lokaa dizaz ca sarvaM purusamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai /3/ ekaadazaagniiSomiiyaaH pazava upavasathe / teSaaM samaanaM karmaikaadaza yuupaa ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaanaH purastaat paapmaanam apahate /4/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.5-6) aikaadazinaaH sutyaasu pazavo bhavanti / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaanaH purastaat paapmaanam apahate /5/ yad v evaikaadazinaa bhavanti / ekaadazinii vaa idaM sarvaM prajaapatir hy ekaadazinii sarvaM hi prajaapatiH sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai /6/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.7-9) sa vaa eSa puruSamedhaH pancaraatro yajnakratur bhavati / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsaro yat kiM ca pancavidham adhidevatam adhyaatmaM tad etena sarvam aapnoti /7/ tasyaagniSTomaH pratham ahar bhavati / athokthyo 'thaatiraatro 'thokthyo 'thaagniSTomaH sa vaa eSa ubhayatojyotir ubhayata'ukthyaH /8/ yavamadhyaH pancaraatro bhavati / ime vai lokaaH puruSamedha ubhayatojyotiSo vaa ime lokaa agnineta aadityenaamutas tasmaad ubhayatojyotir annam ukthya aatmaatiraatras tad yad etaa ukthyaav atiraatram abhito bhavatas tasmaad ayam aatmaannena parivRDho 'tha yad eSa varSiSTho 'tiraatro 'hnaaM sa madhye tasmaad yavamadhyo yute ha vai dviSantaM bhraatRvyam ayam evaasti naasya dviSan bhraatRvya ity aahur ya evaM veda /9/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.10) tasyaayam eva lokaH prathamam ahaH / ayam asya loko vasanta Rtur yad uurdhvam asmaal lokaad arvaaciinam antarikSaat tad dvitiiyam ahas tad v dvitiiyam ahas tad v asya griiSma Rtur antarikSam evaasya madhyamam ahar antarikSam asya varSaazaradaav Rtuu yad uurdhvam antarikSaad arvaaciinaM divas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta Rtur dyaur evaasya pancamam ahar dyaur asya zizira Rtur ity adhidevatam /10/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.1.11) athaadhyaatmam / pratiSThaivaasya prathamam ahaH pratiSTho 'sya vasanta Rtur yad uurdhvaM pratiSThaayaa avaaciinaM madhyaat tad v dvitiiyam ahas tad v asya griiSma Rtur madhyam evaasya madhyamam ahar madhayam asya varSaazardaav Rtuu yad uurdhvaM madhyaad avaaciinaM ziirSNas tac caturtham ahas tad v asya hemanta RtuH zira evaasya pancamam ahaH ziro 'sya ziziro Rtur evam ime ca lokaa saMvatsaraz caatmaa ca puruSamedham abhisampadyante sarvaM vaa ime lokaaH sarvaM saMvatsaraH sarvam aatmaa sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai /11/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.1-3) atha yasmaat puruSamedho naama / ime vai lokaaH puur ayam eva puruSo yo 'yaM pavate so 'syaaM puri zete tasmaat puruSas tasya yad eSu lokeSv annaM tad asyaannaM medhas tad yad asyaitad annaM medhas tasmaat puruSamedho 'tho yad asmin medhyaan puruSaan aalabhate tasmaad v eva puruSamedhaH /1/ taan vai madhyame 'hann aalabhate / antarikSaM vai madhyamam ahar antarikSam u vai sarveSaaM bhuutaanaam aayatanam atho annaM vaa ete pazava udaraM madhyamam ahar udare tad annaM dadhaate /2/ taan vai daza-dazaalabhate / dazaakSaraa viraaD viraaD u kRTsnam annaM kRSTnasyaivaannaadyasyaavrudhyai /3/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.4-8) ekaadaza dazata aalabhate / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaano madhyataH paapmaanam apahate /4/ aSTaacatvaariMzataM madhyame yuupa aalabhate / aSTaacatvaariMzadakSaraa jagatii jaagataaH pazavo jagatyaivaasmai pazuun avarunddhe /5/ ekaadazaikaadazetareSu / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaano paapmaanam apahate /6/ aSTaa uttamaan aalabhate / aSTaakSaraa gaayatrii brahma gaayatrii tad brahmaivaitad asya sarvasyottamaM karoti tasmaad brahmaasya sarvasyottamam ity aahuH /7/ te vai praajaapatyaa bhavanti / brahma vai prajaapatir braahmo hi prajaapatis tasmaat praajaapatyaa bhavanti /8/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.9-10) sa vai pazuun upaakariSyan / etaas tisraH saavitriir aahutiir juhoti deva savitas tat savitur vareNyaM vizvaani deva savitar iti (VS 30.1-3) savitaaraM priiNaati so 'smai priita etaan puruSaan prasauti tena prasuutaan aalabhate /9/ brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhate / brahma vai braahmaNo brahmaiva tad brahmaNaa samardhayati kSatraaya raajanyaM kSatraM vai raajanyaH kSatram eva tat kSatreNa samardhayati marudbhyo vaizyaM vizo vai maruto vizam eva tad vizaa samardhayati tapase zuudraM tapo vai zuudras tapa eva tat tapasaa samardhayaty evam etaa devataa yathaaruupaM pazubhiH samardhayati taa enaM samRddhaaH samardhayanti sarvaiH kaamaiH /10/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.11-12) aajyena juhoti / tejo vaa aajyaM tejasaivaasmiMs tat tejo dadhaaty aajyena juhoty etad vai devaanaaM priyaM dhaama yad aajyaM priyeNaivainaan dhaamnaa samardhayati ta enaM smRddhaa samardhayanti sarvaiH kaamaiH /11/ niyuktaan puruSaan / brahmaa dakSiNataH puruSeNa naaraayaNenaabhiSTauti sahasraziirSaa puruSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaad ity etena SoDazarcena SoDazakalaM vaa idaM sarvaM sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyaa ittham asiittham asiity upastauty evainam etan mahayaty evaatho yathaiSa tathinam etad aaha tat paryagnikRtaaH pazavo babhuuvur asaMjnaptaaH /12/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.13-15) atha hainaM vaag abhyuvaada / puruSa maa saMtiSThipo yadi saMsthaapayiSyasi puruSa eva puruSam atsyatiiti taan paryagnikRtaan evodasRjat taddevatyaa aahutiir ajuhot taabhis taa devataa apriiNaat taa enaM priitaa apriiNant sarvaiH saamaiH /13/ aajyena juhoti / tejo vaa aajyaM tejasaivaasmiMs tat tejo dadhaati /14/ aikaadazinaiH saMsthaapayati / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaano madhyataH paapmaanam apahate /15/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.16-17) udayaniiyaayaaM saMsthitaayaam / ekaadaza vazaa anuubandhyaa aalabhate maitraavaruNiir vaizvadeviir baarhaspatyaa etaasaaM devataanaam aaptyai tad yad baarhaspatyaa antyaa bhavanti brahma vai bRhaspatis tad u brahmaNy evaantataH pratitiSThati /16/ atha yad ekaadaza bhavanti / ekaadazaakSaraa triSTub vajras triSTub viiryaM triSTub vajreNaivaitad viiryeNa yajamaano madhyataH paapmaanam apahate traidhaatavy udavasaaniiyaasaav eva bandhuH /17/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.18-19) athaato dakSiNaanaam / madhyaM prati raaSTrasya yad anyad bhuumez ca braahmaNasya ca vittaat sapuruSaM praacii dig dhotur dakSiNaa brahmaNaH pratiicy adhvaryor udiicy udgaatus tad eva hotRkaa anvaabhaktaaH /18/ atha yadi braahmaNo yajeta / sarvavedasaM dadyaat sarvaM vai braahmaNaH sarvaM sarvavedasaM sarvaM puruSamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarasyaavaruddhyai /19/ puruSamedha vidhi. ZB 13.6.1-2 (6.2.20) athaatmann agnii samaarohya / uttaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaanapekSamaaNo 'raNyam abhipreyat tad eva manuSyebhyas tiro bhavati yady u graame vivatsed araNyor agnii samaarohyottaranaaraayaNenaivaadityam upasthaaya gRheSu pratyavasyed atha taan yajnakratuun aahareta yaan abhyaapnuyaat sa vaa eSa na sarvasmaa anuvaktavyaH sarvaM hi puruSamedho net sarvasmaa iva sarvaM bravaaNiiti yo nv eva jnaatas tasmai bruuyaad atha yo 'nuucaano 'tha yo 'sya priyaH syaan net tv eva sarvasmaa iva /20/ puruSamedha vidhi. ApZS 20.24.1-25.2 (24.1-11) pancaahaH puruSamedhaH /1/ braahmaNo raajanyo vaa yajeta /2/ ojo viiryam aapnoti / sarvaa vyuSTiir vyaznute /3/ ekaadazasu yuupeSv ekaadazaagniiSomiiyaaH /4/ pancazaaradiiyavad ahaani / agniSTomo vopottamaH /5/ deva savitaH (TS 1.7.7.a) // tat savituH (TS 1.6.5.m) // vizvaani deva savitar iti (RV 5.82.5, ApZS 6.23.1) tisraH saavitriir hutvaa madhyame 'han pazuun upaakaroti /6/ dvayaan aikaadazinaan upaakRtya puruSaan /7/ brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/ upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ paryagnikRtaan udiico niitvotsRjyaajyena taddevataa aahutiir hutvaa dvayair aikaadazinaiH saMsthaapayati /11/ puruSamedha vidhi. ApZS 20.24-25 (24.12-17) dakSiNaakaale yad abraahmaNaanaaM dikSu vittaM tat sabhuumi dadaati yathaazvamedhe /12/ braahmaNo yajamaanaH sarvavedasam /13/ etasminn evaahany azvamedhavad abhiSekaH /14/ ekaadazaanuubandhyaaH sauriir vaizvadeviiH praajaapatyaa vaa /15/ traidhaataviiyayodavasaaya pRthagaraNiiSv agniin samaaropyottaranaaraayaNenaadityam upasthaayaaraNyam avatiSTheta /16/ graamaM vaa pravizya traidhaataviiyayaa yajeta /17/ puruSamedha vidhi. ApZS 20.24.1-25.2 (25.1-2) sautraamaNyaa maitraavaruNyaa caamikSayaa saakaMprasthaayiiyena pancabilena caruNaa pancazaaradiiyeneti /1/ pancabilasya caror vijnaayate / aajya aagneyaH puurvasmin bile / dadhany aindro dakSiNe / zRte pratiduhi niitamizre vaa vaizvadevaH pazcime / apsu maitraavaruNa uttare / payasi baarhaspatyo madhye /2/ puruSamedha note, the puruSamedha is a pancaraatra. ZB 13.6.1.1 puruSo ha naaraayaNo 'kaamayata / atitiSTheyaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aham evedaM sarvaM syaam iti sa etaM puruSamedhaM pancaraatraM yajnakratum apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata teneSTvaa ... /1/ puruSamedha note, the puruSamedha is a pancaraatra. ZB 13.6.1.2 tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz ... /2/ puruSamedha note, the puruSamedha is a pancaraatra. ZB 13.6.1.7 sa vaa eSa puruSamedhaH pancaraatro yajnakratur bhavati / paankto yajnaH paanktaH pazuH pancartavaH saMvatsaro yat kiM ca pancavidham adhidevatam adhyaatmaM tad etena sarvam aapnoti /7/ puruSamedha note, the puruSamedha is a pancaaha/pancaraatra. ApZS 20.24.1 pancaahaH puruSamedhaH /1/ puruSamedha note, the ritual days: agniSToma, ukthya, atiraatra, ukthya, agniSToma. ZB 13.6.1.8 tasyaagniSTomaH pratham ahar bhavati / athokthyo 'thaatiraatro 'thokthyo 'thaagniSTomaH sa vaa eSa ubhayatojyotir ubhayata'ukthyaH /8/ puruSamedha note, the ritual days are those of the pancazaaradiiya or the last but one day is agniSToma. ApZS 20.24.5 pancazaaradiiyavad ahaani / agniSTomo vopottamaH /5/ (Caland's note: Vgl. ApZS 22.20.15: agniSToma, drei verschiedene ukthyas, atiraatra. Zu dieser Angabe stimmt weder das ZB noch ZankhZS. HirZS: agniSToma, ukthya, atiraatra, ukthya, agniSToma; dieser stimmt also mit ZB ueberein. puruSamedha note, the yajamaana: a braahmaNa or a kSatriya. ApZS 20.24.2 braahmaNo raajanyo vaa yajeta /2/ puruSamedha note, effects: atitiSThati sarvaaNi bhuutaani, idaM sarvaM bhavati. ZB 13.6.1.1 puruSo ha naaraayaNo 'kaamayata / atitiSTheyaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aham evedaM sarvaM syaam iti sa etaM puruSamedhaM pancaraatraM yajnakratum apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata teneSTvaatyatiSThat sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvam abhavad atitiSThati sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan puruSamedhena yajate yo vaitad evaM veda /1/ puruSamedha note, effects: viraajam abhisaMpadyate, viraajo yajnaM puruSaM janayati. ZB 13.6.1.2 tasya trayoviMzatir diikSaa / dvaadazopasadaH panca sutyaaH sa eSa catvaariMzadraatraH sadiikSopasatkaz catvaariMzadakSaraa viraaT tad viraajam abhisaMpadyate tato viraaD ajaayata viraajo adhi puuruSa ity (RV 10.90.5) eSaa vai saa viraaD etasyaa evaitad viraajo yajnaM puruSaM janayati /2/ puruSamedha note, effects: sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai. ZB 13.6.1.3 ... etaavad vaa idaM sarvaM yaavad ime ca lokaa dizaz ca sarvaM purusamedhaH sarvasyaaptyai sarvasyaavaruddhyai /3/ See also ZB 13.6.1.6, 11. puruSamedha note, effects: ojas and viirya, and all vyuSTis. ApZS 20.24.3 ojo viiryam aapnoti / sarvaa vyuSTiir vyaznute /3/ puruSamedha note, human victims are set free. ApZS 20.24.11 brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/ upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ paryagnikRtaan udiico niitvotsRjyaajyena taddevataa aahutiir hutvaa dvayair aikaadazinaiH saMsthaapayati /11/ (Caland's note: Alles nach ZB 13.6.1.13-15.) puruSamedha note, rudra, being unappeased, expects a puruSamedha with the sacrificer as havya. MS 1.8.5 [122.2-6] azaanto vaa eSo 'priitaH puruSamedhaM vaa eSa pratiikSate yajamaanam eva havyaM yad agnihotrahavaNiiM niSTapaty azaantas tenaagnihotrahavaNiiM pratapya hasto 'vadheyo hasto vaa pratapyaagnihotrahavaNyaam avadheyas tenaivainaM zamayati tena priiNaati zaanta enaM priito na hinasti. (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) puruSamRga candramas is worshipped by offering puruSamRga (a male antelope?) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.15 puruSamRgaz candramase godhaa kaalakaa daarvaaghaaTas te vanaspatiinaam eNy ahne kRSNo raatriyai pikaH kSvinkaa niilaziirSNii te 'ryamNe dhaatuH katkaTaH /15/ (sacrificial animal) puruSa naaraayaNa a mythical being whom prajaapati taught a mRtyuMjaya. ZB 12.3.4.1-2, 11 puruSaM ha naaraayaNaM prajaapatir uvaaca / yajasva yajasveti sa hovaaca yajasva yajasveti vaava tvaM maam aattha trir ayakSi vasavaH praataHsavanenaaguu rudraa maadhyandinena savanenaadityaas tRtiiyasavanenaatha mama yajnavaastv eva yajnavaastaav evaaham aasa iti /1/ sa hovaaca / yajasvaivaahaM vai te tad vakSyaami yathaa ta ukthaani maNir iva suutra otaani bhaviSyanti suutram iva vaa maNaav iti /2/ ... tad vidyaat / sarvaaM lokaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu lokeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan devaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu deveSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan vedaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu vedeSv aatmaanam adhaaM sarvaan praaNaan aatmann adhiSi sarveSu praaNeSv aataanam adhaam ity akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaaH praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasamkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda /11/ puruSa naaraayaNa a mythical being who first performed the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.1.1 puruSo ha naaraayaNo 'kaamayata / atitiSTheyaM sarvaaNi bhuutaany aham evedaM sarvaM syaam iti sa etaM puruSamedhaM pancaraatraM yajnakratum apazyat tam aaharat tenaayajata teneSTvaatyatiSThat sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvam abhavad atitiSThati sarvaaNi bhuutaaniidaM sarvaM bhavati ya evaM vidvaan puruSamedhena yajate yo vaitad evaM veda /1/ puruSa naaraayaNa the puruSasuukta is named puruSa naaraayaNa and used in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.12 niyuktaan puruSaan / brahmaa dakSiNataH puruSeNa naaraayaNenaabhiSTauti sahasraziirSaa puruSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaad ity etena SoDazarcena ... /12/ puruSa naaraayaNa the puruSasuukta is named puruSa naaraayaNa and used in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.10 brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/ upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ puruSapazu a human sacrifice is performed: the twelveth upazaya of the aikaadazinakratupazu is puruSapazu for the abhicaara. KS 29.8 [178,1-3] yady abhicared puruSapazuM kuryaad idam aham amum aamuSyaayaNam amuSyaaH putraM niyunajmiiti razanaaM yuupe 'dhinyasyed vajro vai yuupo vajra enainaM niyunakti taajak pradhanvati. puruSa praajaapatya :: saptadaza. KS 14.6 [205,4-5] saptadazo vai puruSah praajaapatyaz catvaary angaani zirogriivam aatmaa vaak saptathii daza praaNaaH. puruSaraaja worshipped by offering markaTa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (devataa) puruSarakSasa A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, 355. puruSaruupa A. Weber, 1859, Omina und Portenta, 355. puruSasaMmita :: pavamaana, see pavamaana :: puruSasaMmita. puruSasaMmita :: yajna, see yajna :: puruSasaMmita. puruSasaMmita garga see garta. puruSasuukta see puruSa naaraayaNa. puruSasuukta see SaDDhotR. puruSasuukta bibl. Gonda 1968-1969, 102-104 ( = Selected Studies 3, 500-502). puruSasuukta bibl. Gonda 1970, p.25ff., 57f. puruSasuukta bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 222-223. puruSasuukta bibl. Kane 5: 452: in suruupadvaadazii puruSasuukta bibl. Kane 5: 459: in haMsavrata puruSasuukta bibl. Y. Ikari, 1978, "agnicayana saishiki ni mieru puruSa sanka (puruSasuukta RV 10.90), Studies dedicated to Professor Atsuuji Ashikaga on the occasion of his seventy-seventh birthday, Tokyo, Kokusho Kankoukai, puruSasuukta txt. RV 10.90. puruSasuukta txt. AV 19.6.1-16. puruSasuukta cf. TS 7.1.1.4-6 (Caland Auswahl p. 15). puruSasuukta txt. VS 31; VSK 35.1-22. N. Tsuji, 1970, Genzon Yajur-veda Bunken, p. 69. puruSasuukta txt. TA 3.12. puruSasuukta cf. PB 6.1.6, 8, 10, 11. A story of sRSTi following the model of the puruSasuukta. puSasuukta cf. JB 1.68-69. A story of sRSTi following the model or the puruSasuukta (Caland Auswahl 14-15). puruSasuukta cf. utpatti of puruSa. SB 4.1.2 devaa vai svargakaamaas tapo 'tapyanta teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata pRthivy antarikSaM dyaur iti te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata RgvedaH pRthivyaa yajurvedo 'ntarikSaat saamavedo 'muSmaat te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM raso 'jaayata Rgvedaad gaarhapatyo yajurvedaad dakSiNaagniH saamavedaad aahavaniiyas te 'bhyatapaMs teSaaM tapyamaanaanaaM puruSo 'jaayata sahasrasiirSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat // puruSasuukta its chandas, devataa and RSi. Rgvidhaana 3.154 (3.29.6) aanuSTubhasya suuktasya triSTubantasya devataa / puruSo yo jagadbiijam RSir naaraayaNaH smRtaH /154/ puruSasuukta its influence in the puraaNa: bhaagavata puraaNa 2.1.25c, 28d. bibl. N. Inoue, Cosmology in bhaagavatapuraaNa II. 1-2, Machikaneyamaronsou 27, Tetsugakuhen (1993.12), p.39. puruSasuukta kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 99-104. puruSasuukta for its use in a ritual, see PMANTR21. puruSasuukta used in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.12 niyuktaan puruSaan / brahmaa dakSiNataH puruSeNa naaraayaNenaabhiSTauti sahasraziirSaa puruSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaad ity etena SoDazarcena ... /12/ puruSasuukta used in the puruSamedha. ApZS 20.24.10 brahmaNe braahmaNam aalabhata ity etad yathaa samaamnaatam (TB 3.4) /8/ taan yuupaantaraaleSu dhaarayanti /9/ upaakRtaan dakSiNato 'vasthaaya brahmaa sahasraziirSaa puruSa iti puruSeNa naaraayaNena paraacaanuzaMsati /10/ puruSasuukta used in a homa as an accompaning mantra. JaimGS 1.5 [6,3-4] .. gRSTer ghRte caruM zrapayitvaa pRSadaajyaM vaa sthaaliipaakavat saMskRtya puruSasuuktena juhuyaat. In the puMsavana. puruSasuukta used in the viSNupratiSThaavidhi. VaikhGS 4.10 [63,2] tathaivaaghaaraM19 juhoti dadbhyaH svaahaa hanuubhyaaM svaahety angahomam atodevaadiiMz ca63,1 hutvaa puruSasuuktaM japan suvarNenaakSyunmeSaNaM karoti. (viSNupratiSThaavidhi) puruSasuukta used in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.6-7 zvo bhuute tantram aajyabhaagaantaM kRtvaanvaarabhyaatha juhuyaat /6/ kaamasuuktaM kaalasuuktaM puruSasuuktaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH saMkhyaapuurvikaabhiH sarva Rtvijo juhvaty /7/ (bhuumidaana) puruSasuukta a set of mantras recited when the braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.1-2 pavitrapaaNir darbheSv aasiino madhu vaataa iti (KauzS 91.1.a) japet /4.1/ pavitraM dharmazaastram apratirathaM praaNasuuktaM puruSasuuktam upaniSadam anyad vaadhyaatmikaM kiM cit /2/ puruSasuukta used in the taDaagaadividhi. ParGSPZ [404,8-9] puruSasuuktaM japann acaaryaaya varaM dattvaa karNaveSTakau vaasaaMsi dhenur dakSiNaa tato braahmaNabhojanam // puruSasuukta used as one of the mantras to be recited when braahmaNas eat food in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [456,29-31] uSNaM sviSTam annaM dadyaac chaktyaa29 vaaznatsu japed vyaahRtipuurvaaM gaayatriiM sapraNavaaM sakRt trir vaa raakSoghniiH pitrya30mantraan puruSasuuktam apratiratham anyaani ca pavitraaNi. puruSasuukta used in the naaraayaNabali. BodhGZS 3.20.3-4 ... upotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati puruSasuukte dve Rcau japitvaa vyaahRtibhiH puruSam aavaahayati /3/ athainaM snaapayati puruSasuuktena /4/ puruSasuukta used in the naaraayaNabalisaMskaara instead of usual mantras for prayoga and for the upasthaana of the cremated corpse. BodhGZS 3.21.3 atha prayogamantraan apoddhRtya puruSasuuktasya pratyRcaM tattanmantraaNaaM sthaane pRthak pRthak prayogo bhavati /3/ ... pauruSeNopasthaanam /6/ puruSasuukta used in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.12 rudraan puruSasuuktaM kuuzmaaNDiiz ca japet /12/ puruSasuukta used in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.5bd japed rudraan samaahitaH / tathaiva pauruSaM suuktaM kuuSmaaNDaani naraadhipa // puruSasuukta used in the iSTajaatyavaaptivrata to worship viSNu/hari. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.200.3a pauruSeSu(?) sadaa te vai triraatropoSito naraH / caitramaasaad athaarabhya kaarttike puujayed dharim /2/ pauruSeNa ca suuktena RgbhiH puSpaiH phalais tathaa / dhuupair diipais tathaannena ghRtaahutibhir eva ca /3/ Kane 5: 274. puruSasuukta used in the prakRtipuruSavrata to worship agni. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.129.3a pauruSeNa sa suuktena vahniM saMpuujayen naraH / gandhamaalyanamaskaaradhuupadiinasaMprasaa /3/ lakSmiiM ca varadaaM deviiM puujayed udakena tu / zriisuuktena ca dharmajna yathaavan manujezvara /4/ (agnilakSmiipuujaa*) Kane 5: 349. puruSasuukta used in the putriiyavrata as a homamantra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.55.7cd tataH kaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujayitvaa janaardanam / dhuupaM caaguruNaa dattvaa kRtvaa naivedyam uttamam /6/ vizeSaad gorasapraayaM punnaagair anvitaiH phalaiH / pauruSeNa ca suuktena hutvaa caanantaraM ghRtam /7/ (putriiyaaSTamiivrata) Kane 5: 344. puruSasuukta used in the tiladvaadazii as a homamantra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.163.7c tad viSNoH paramaM padaM homamantraH prakiirtitaH / pauruSaM ca tathaa suuktaM zriisuuktena ca saMyutam /7/ homaH kaaryo 'tha raajendra saavitryaa ca yataatmanaa / etat proktaM dvijaatiinaaM ... /8/ (tiladvaadaziivrata) Kane 5: 306. puruSasuukta used at the worship of viSNu. garuDa puraaNa 1.229.1-2ab azeSalokanaathasya saaram aaraadhanaM hareH / dadyaat puruSasuukteNa yaH puSpaaNy apa eva ca /1/ arcitaM syaaj jagad idaM tena sarvaM caraacaram / (viSNupuujaa) puruSasuukta first six zlokas of the stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha by devas are similar to some Rcas of the puruSasuukta. skanda puraaNa 2.2.24.6-25 (6-13) devaa uucuH // sahasraziirSaa puruSaH sahasraakSaH sahasrapaat / sa bhuumiM sarvato vyaapya adhyatiSThad dazaangulam /6/ (cf. RV 10.90.1) yaH pumaan paramaM brahma paramaatmeti giiyate / bhuutaM bhavyaM bhaviSyaM ca sarvaM puruSa eva tat /7/ (cf. RV 10.90.2) etaavaan asya mahimaa jyaayaan eSa pumaan prabhuH / paado 'sya vizvaa bhuutaani tripaad asyaamRtaM divi /8/ (cf. RV 10.90.3) chandaaMsi jajnire tvattas tvatto yajnapumaan api / tvatto 'zvaaz ca vyajaayanta gaavo meSaadayas tathaa /9/ (cf. RV 10.90.9cd-10) braahmaNaa mukhato jaataa baahujaaH kSatriyaas tava / vizas tavorujaa padbhyaaM tathaa zuudraaH samaagataaH /10/ (cf. RV 10.90.12) manasaz candramaa jaataz cakSuSas te divaakaraH / karNaabhyaaM zvasanaH praaNair jihvaayaa havyavaaD api /11/ (cf. RV 10.90.13) naabhito gaganaM dyauz ca muurdhnas te samavartata / paadaabhyaaM te dharaa jaataa dizaz caaSTau zruter gataaH /12/ (cf. RV 10.90.14) saptaasan paridhayas tvatta ekaviMzat samic ca vai / caraacaraaH sarvabhaavaas tvatta eva hi jajnire /13/ (cf. RV 10.90.15ab) puruSasuukta used. skanda puraaNa 2.2.29.4a dviSaDakSaramantreNa balabhadram apuujayat /3/ suuktena pauruSeNainaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / deviisuuktena cakraM ca dvaadazaakSareNa ca / puujayitvaanugrahaaya paarthivasya nyavedayat /4/ (worship of jagannaatha trinity by indradyumna) puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, txt. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43. (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, contents. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43: 69.1-7ab introduction, 69.7cd-10ab an outline of the vrata, 69.10cd-14 kalazasthaapana, 69.15-16 dhyaana of gaNeza, 69.17 aavaahana (RV 10.90.1), 69.18 aasana (RV 10.90.2), 69.19 paadya (RV 10.90.3), 69.20 arghya (RV 10.90.4), 69.21 aacamaniiya (RV 10.90.5), 69.22 pancaamRta, 69.23 snaaniiya (RV 10.90.6), 69.24 vastra (RV 10.90.7), 69.25 yajnopaviita (RV 10.90.8), 69.26 candana (RV 10.90.9), 69.27 akSata, 69.28 puSpa (RV 10.90.10), 69.29 dhuupa (RV 10.90.11), 69.30 diipa (RV 10.90.12), 69.31 naivedya (RV 10.90.13), 69.32 phala (RV 10.90.14), 69.33 taambuula, 69.34 dakSiNaa (RV 10.90.15), 69.35 worship of gaNeza with twenty-one duurvaankuras reciting twenty-one namaskaara mantras, 69.36 niiraajana, 69.37 puSpaanjali (RV 10.90.16), 69.38 stuti, 69.39 namaskaara, 69.40 pradakSiNaa, 69.41 praarthanaa, 69.42-43 vizeSaarghya. puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43 (1-10ab) zuurasena uvaaca // brahmaNaa katham aadiSTaM kRtaviiryaaya siddhidam / tan mamaacakSva saMkaSTacaturthiivratam uttamam /1/ indra uvaaca // satyaloke sukhaasiinaM sarvajnaM caturaananam / kRtaviiryapitaa gatvaa papraccha praNato nRpaH /2/ kRtaviirya uvaaca // devadeva jagaddhaataH praNataartinivaaraNa / vartate hRdaye yan me pRcchaami tvaaM vadasva tat /3/ aapatsu vartamaanaanaaM nRNaaM vyaakulacetasaam / cintayaa vyagramanasaaM viyoge suhRdaaM tathaa /4/ durlabhapraaptaye nRNaaM kaaryasiddhiH kathaM bhavet / arthasiddhiH kathaM nityaM putrasaubhaagyasaMpadaa /5/ sarvasaMkaSTanaazaarthaM kaaryaM kiM maanavaiH prabho / brahmovaaca // zRNu raajan pravakSyaami sarvasiddhipradaM vratam /6/ yasyaanuSThaanamaatreNa cintitaM praapnuyaan naraH / oSadhiibhiH zuklatilair divaa snaayaat prasannadhiiH /7/ saMkalpaM kaarayet samyag dhyaatvaa devaM gajaananam / gaNezaM puujayed bhaktyaa mantrair aagamasaMbhavaiH /8/ kRSNapakSe caturthyaaM ca nizi candrodaye 'pi ca / nRpa uvaaca // kathaM saMpuujayed brahman devadevaM gajaananam /9/ vistareNa mama bruuhi praNayaata paripRcchate / puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43 (10cd-20) brahmovaaca // nityakarma samaapyaatha nizaayaam udaye vidhaaH /10/ zucau deze gomayena lipte maNDapikaanvite / tatra piiThaM gaNezasya puujayet kunkumaakSataiH /11/ sthaapayet kalazaM tatra pancaratnasamanvitam / tasyopari nyaset paatraM sauvarNakalazaanvitam /12/ tadabhaave tu raupyaM vaa taamraM vaiNavam eva ca / tasyopari nyased vastraM kSaumaM vaa zaktisaMyutaH /13/ tasyopari likhed yantram aagamoktaM vidhaanataH / tatra muurtiM gaNezasya sauvarNiiM lakSaanvitaam /14/ ekadantaM mahaakaayaM taptakaancanasaMnibham / lambodaraM vizaalaakSaM jvalatpaavakalocanam /15/ aakhupRSThasamaaruuDhaM caamarair viijitaM gaNaiH / zeSayajnopaviitaM ca cintayet taM gajaananam /16/ dhyaanam // aagaccha devadeveza saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya / yaavad vrataM samaapyeta taavat tvaM saMnidhau bhava /17/ sahasraziirSety (RV 10.90.1) aavaahanam // gaNaadhiiza namas te 'stu sarvasiddhipradaayaka / aasanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /18/ puruSa evety (RV 10.90.2) aasanam // umaaputra namas te namas te modakapriya / paadyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /19/ etaavaan asyety (RV 10.90.3) paadyam // lambodara namas te 'stu ratnayuktaM phalaanvitam / arghyaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tripaad uurdhvety (RV 10.90.4) arghyam /20/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43 (21-30) gangaadisarvatiirthebhyaH aahRtaM toyam uttamam / gRhaaNaacamaniiyaarthaM saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad viraaD ity (RV 10.90.5) aacamaniiyam /21/ payo dadhi ghRtaM caiva zarkaraa madhusaMyutam / pancaamRtaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaM me nivaaraya /22/ mantraiH pancaamRtam // narmadaa candrabhaagaa ca gangaasaMgamajair jalaiH / snaapito 'si mayaa bhaktyaa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSeNeti (RV 10.90.6) snaanam /23/ ibhavaktra namas tubhyaM gRhaaNa paramezvara / vastrayugmaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / taM yajnam iti (RV 10.90.7) vastram /24/ vinaayaka namas tubhyaM namaH paruzudhaariNe / upaviitaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaan me nivaaraya / tasmaa(>tasmaad yajnaad) iti (RV 10.90.8) yajnopaviitam /25/ iizaputra namas tubhyaM namo muuSakavaahana / candanaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad yajnaad iti (RV 10.90.9) candanam /26/ ghRtakunkumasaMyuktaas taNDulaaH sumanoharaaH / akSataas te namas tubhyaM saMkataM me nivaaraya / akSataH /27/ campakaM mallikaa duurvaaM puSpajaatir anekazaH / gRhaaNa tvaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad azveti (RV 10.90.10) puSpam /28/ lambodara mahaakaaya dhuumraketo suvaasitam / dhuupaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / yat puruSam iti (RV 10.90.11) dhuupaH /29/ vighnaandhakaara saMhaarakaaraka tridazaadhipaH / diipaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / braahmaNo 'syeti (RV 10.90.12) diipaH /30/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43 (31-35+) modakaapuupalaDDukapaayasaM zarkaraanvitam / pakvaannaM saghRtaM deva naivedyaM pratigRhyataam / candramaa manasa iti (RV 10.90.13) naivedyam /31/ naarikelaphalaM draakSaaM rasaalaM daaDimaM zubham / phalaM gRhaaNa deveza saMkaTaan me nivaaraya / naabhyaa aasiid iti (RV 10.90.14) phalam /32/ kramukailaalavangaadi naagavallii dalaani ca / taambuulaM gRhyataaM deva saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / iti taambuulaM /33/ sarvapriitikaraM deva hiraNyaM sarvasiddhidam / dakSiNaarthaM gRhaaNedaM saMkaTaM me vinaazaya / saptaasyaasann iti (RV 10.90.15) dakSiNaam /34/ tato duurvaankuraan gRhya viMzaty ekaM ca bhavi tataH / ebhir naamapadair devaM arcayet susamaahitaH /35/ gaNaadhipataye namaH /1/ umaaputraaya namaH /2/ aghanaazanaaya namaH /3/ ekadantaaya namaH /4/ ibhavaktraaya namaH /5/ muuSakavaahanaaya namaH /6/ vinaayakaaya namaH /7/ iizaputraaya namaH /8/ sarvasiddhipradaaya namaH /9/ lambodaraaya namaH /10/ vakratuNDaaya namaH /11/ modakapriyaaya namaH /12/ vighnavidhvaMsakartre namaH /13/ vizvavandyaaya namaH /14/ amarezaaya namaH /15/ gajakarNaaya namaH /16/ naagayajnopaviitine namaH /17/ bhaalacandraaya namaH /18/ pazudhaariNe namaH /19/ vighnaadipaaya namaH /20/ vidyaapradaaya namaH /21/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.1-43 (36-43) karpuuraanalasaMyuktaM zeSaaghaughavinaazanam / niiraajanaM gRhaaneza saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / niiraajanam /36/ campakaazokabakulapaarijaatabhavaiH zubhaiH / puSpaanjaliM gRhaanemaaM saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / yajneneti (RV 10.90.16) puSpaanjaliH /37/ tvam eva vizvaM sRjasiibhavaktra tvam eva vizvaM paripaasi deva / tvam eva vizvaM harase 'khileza tvam eva vizvaatmaka aavibhaasi /38/ iti stutiH / namaami devaM gaNanaatham iizaM vighnezvaraM vighnavinaazadakSam bhaktaartihaM bhaktivimokSadakSaM vidyaaparadaM vedanidhaanam aadyam /39/ namaskaaraaH / evaM stuviita vidhivat praNameta punaH punaH / pradakSiNaaM prakurviita yathaazaktyaikaviMzatim /40/ ye tvaam asaMpuujya gaNeza nuunaM vaanchanti muuDhaa vihitaarthaM siddhim / ta eva naSTaa niyataM hi loke jnaato mayaa te sakalaprabhaavaH /41/ praarthanaa / aacaaryas tvaM dvicaadhyakSa sarvasiddhipradaayaka / vaayan gRhyataaM brahman saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /42/ phalapuSpaakSatair yuktaM jalaM te dakSiNaanvitam / vizeSaarghyaM mayaa dattaM saMkaTaan maaM nivaaraya /43/ iti SoDazopacaarair mantreNaanena puujayet / puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, txt. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22. (caaturmaasyavrata) puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, contents. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22: 239.10 prazaMsaa of the puruSasuukta, 239.11 nyaasa of viSNu in his body and in a statue or in a zaalagraama, 239.12-15 aavaahana with the first Rc (RV 10.90.1) (12cd-15ab a description of viSNu), 239.16-17ab aasana second the second Rc (RV 10.90.2), 239.17cd paadya with the third Rc (RV 10.90.3), 239.18ab arghya with the fourth Rc (RV 10.90.4), 239.18cd-21 aacamana with the fifth Rc (RV 10.90.5), 239.22-25ab snaana with the sixth Rc (RV 10.90.6), 239.25cd-27 vastradaana with the seventh Rc (RV 10.90.7), 28-34ab yajnopaviita with the eighth Rc (RV 10.90.8) (28-30 prazaMsaa of the yajnopaviita, 31-33ab prazaMsaa of the brahmins), 239.34cd-37 gandha with the ninth Rc (RV 10.90.9), 239.38-45ab puSpa with the tenth Rc (RV 10.90.10) (38cd laksmii always stays in flowers, 39-40ab it is not bad that lakSmii stays in all places, 40cd-45ab viSNu is always to be worshipped by giving flowers), 239.45cd-49ab dhuupa with the eleventh Rc (RV 10.90.11) (46-47 a mantra used to offer dhuupa during the caaturmaasyavrata, 48-49ab dhuupa to be given during the caaturmaasyavrata), 239.49cd-57 diipa with the twelfth Rc (RV 10.90.12) (50-51 a mantra used to offer diipa during the caaturmaasyavrata, 52-57 prazaMsaa of diipadaana during the caaturmaasyavrata), 240.1-8 prazaMsaa of diipadaana during the caaturmaasyavrata, 240.9-14ab naivedya with the thirteenth Rc (RV 10.90.13), 240.14cd punaraacamana, 240.15ab aartikya, 240.15cd namaskaara with the fourteenth Rc (RV 10.90.14), 240.16-18ab bhrama with the fifteenth Rc (RV 10.90.15), 18cd-22 devasaayujya with the sixteenth Rc (RV 10.90.16). puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (239.10-18ab) SoDazaarcaM mahaasuuktaM naaraayaNamayaM param / tasyaapi paaThamaatreNa brahmahatyaa nivartate /10/ vipraH puurvaM nyased dehe smRtyuktena nije budhaH / tatas tu pratimaayaaM ca zaalagraame vizeSataH /11/ krameNa ca tataH kuryaat pazcaad aavaahanaadikam / aavaahya sakalaM ruupaM vaikuNThasthaanasaMsthitam /12/ kausutubhena viraajantaM suuryakoTisamaprabham / daNDahastaM zikhaasuutrasahitaM piitavaasasam /13/ mahaasaMnyaasinaM dhyaayec caaturmaasye viSeSataH / evaM ruupamayaM viSNuM sarvapaapaughahaariNam /14/ aavaahayec ca purato dhyaanasaMsthaM dvijottama / Rcaa prathamayaa caasyoMkaaraadisamudiirNayaa /15/ dvitiiyayaa caasanaM ca paarSadaiz ca samanvitam / sauvarNaany aasanaany eSaaM manasaa paricintayet /16/ cintanair bhaktiyogena paripuurNaM ca tad bhavet / paadyaM tRtiiyayaa kaaryaM gangaaM tatra smared budhaH /17/ arghyaH kaaryas tato viSNoH saridbhiH saptasaagaraiH / puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (239.18cd-27) punaraacamanaM kaaryam amRtena jagatpateH /18/ tribhir aacamanaiH zuddhir braahmaNasya nigadyate / adbhis tu prakRtisthaabhir hiinaabhiH phenabudbudaiH /19/ hRtkaNTataalugaabhiz ca yathaavarNaM dvijaatayaH / zudhyeran strii ca zuudraz ca sakRt spRSTaabhir antataH /20/ pancamyaacamanaM kaaryaM bhaktiyuktena cetasaa / bhaktigraahyo hRSiikezo bhaktyaatmaanaM prayacchati /21/ tataH suvaasitais toyaiH sarvauSadhisamanvitaiH / zeSodakaiH svarNaghaTaiH snaanaM devasya kaarayet /22/ tiirthodakaiz zraddhayaa ca manasaa samupaahRtaiH / azraddhayaa ratnaraaziH pradatto niSphalo bhavet /23/ vaary api zraddhayaa dattam anantatvaaya kalpate / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa zraddhayaa puuyate naraH /24/ SaSThyaa snaanaM tataH kaaryaM punaraacamanaM bhavet / dadyaac ca vaasasii svarNasahite bhaktizaktitaH /25/ aacchaaditaM jagat sarvaM vastreNaacchaadito hariH / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa vastradaanaM mahaaphalam /26/ punaraacamanaM deyaM yataye viSNuruupiNe / vastradaanaM ca saptamyaa kaaryaM viSNor muniizvara /27/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (239.28-37) yajnopaviitam aSTamyaa tac caadhyaatmatayaa zRNu / suuryakoTisamasparzaM tejasaa bhaasvaraM tathaa /28/ krodhaabhibhuute vipre tu taDitkoTisamaprabham / suuryenduvahnisaMyogaad guNatrayasamanvitam /29/ trayiimayaM brahmaviSNurudraruupaM triviSTapam / yasya prabhaavaad viprendra maanavo dvija ucyate /30/ janmanaa jaayate zuudraH saMskaaraad dvija ucyate / zaapaanugrahasaamarthyaM tathaa krodhaH prasannataa /31/ trailokyapravaratvaM ca braahmaNaad eva jaayate / na braahmaNasamo bandhur na braahmaNasamaa gatiH /32/ na braahmaNasamaH kaz cit trailokye sacaraacare / dattopaviite brahmaNye supte deve janaardane /33/ sarvaM jagad brahmamayaM saMjaataM naatra saMzayaH / navamyaa ca sulepaz ca kartavyo yajnamuurtaye /34/ suyakSakardamair lipto viSNur yena jagadguruH / tenaapyaayitam etad dhi vaasitaM yazasaa jagat /35/ tejasaa bhaaskaro loke devatvaM praapya maanavaH / brahmalokaadike loke modate candanapradaH /36/ candanaalepasubhagaM viSNuM pazyanti maanavaaH / na te yamapuraM yaanti caaturmaasye vizeSataH /37/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (239.38-45ab) dazamyaa puSpapuujaa ca bhaktipuujaa tathaiva ca / puSpe caiva sadaa lakSmiir vasaty eva nirantaram /38/ lakSmyaaH sarvatra gaaminyaa doSo naiva prajaayate / yathaa sarvamayo viSNur na doSair anubhuuyate /39/ tathaa sarvamayii lakSmiiH satiitvaan naiva hiiyate / pratimaasu ca sarvaasu sarvabhuuteSu nityadaa /40/ manuSyadevapitRSu puSpapuujaa vidhiiyate / puSpaiH saMpuujito yena harir ekaH zriyaa saha /41/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM puujitaM tena vai jagat / ataH suzvetakusumair viSNuM saMpuujayet sadaa /42/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa bhaktiyuktaH sadaa zuciH / bhaktyaa suvihitaa brahman puSpapuujaa narair yadi /46/ yaM yaM kaamam abhidhyaayet tasya siddhir nirantaraa / puSpair upacitaM viSNuM yady anye praNamanti ca /44/ teSaam apy akSayaa lokaaz caaturmaasye 'dhikaM phalam / puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (239.45cd-57) ekaadazyaa dhuupadaanaM kartavyaM yataye harau /45/ vanaspatiraso divyo gandhaaDhyo gandha uttamaH / aaghreyaH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhyataam /46/ imaM mantraM samuccaarya dhuupam aagurujaM zubham / dadyaad bhagavate nityaM caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /47/ karpuuracandanadalaiH sitaamadhusamanvitam / maaMsiijaTaabhiH sahitaM supte deve 'tha sattama /48/ devaa ghraaNena tuSyanti dhuupaM praaNaharaM zubham / dvaadazyaa diipadaanaM tu kartavyaM muktim icchubhiH /49/ diipaH sarveSu kaaryeSu prathamas tejasaaM patiH / diipas tamaughanaazaaya diipaH kaantiM prayacchati /50/ tasmaad diipapradaanena priiyataaM me janaardanaH / ayaM pauraaNajo mantro vedarcena samanvitaH / diipapradaane saphalaH prayukto naazayed agham /51/ caaturmaasye diipadaanaM kurute yo hareH puraH / tasya paapamayo raazir nimeSaad api dahyate /52/ taavat paapaani garjanti taavad bibheti paatakii / yaavan na vihito bhaasvaan diipo naaraayaNaalaye /53/ darzanaad api diipasya sarvasiddhir nRNaaM bhavet /54/ kaamanaaM yaaM samuddizya diipaM kaarayate harau / saa saa siddhyati nirvighnaa supte 'nante guNottaram /55/ pancaayatanasaMstheSu tathaa deveSu pancasu / vihitaM diipadaanaM ca caaturmaasye mahaaphalam /56/ eko viSNus tuSyate muktidaataa nityaM dhyaataH puujitaH saMstutaz ca / yac caabhiiSTaM yac ca gehe zubhaM vaa tat tad deyaM muktihetor nRvaryaiH /57/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (240.1-8) brahmovaaca // harer diipas tu maddiipaad adhiko 'yaM prakurvataH / vaikuNThavaasa eva syaan mamaizvaryam avaanchitam /1/ naarada uvaaca // diipo 'yaM viSNubhavane mantravad vihito naraiH / sadaa vizeSaphaladaz caaturmaasye 'dhikaH katham /2/ brahmovaaca // viSNur nityaadhidaivaM me viSNuH puujyaH sadaa mama viSNum enaM sadaa dhyaaye viSNur mattaH paro hi saH /3/ sa viSNuvallabho diipaH sarvadaa paapahaarakaH / caaturmaasye vizeSeNa kaamanaasiddhikaarakaH /4/ viSNur diipena saMtuSTo yathaa bhavati putraka / tathaa yajnasahasraiz ca varaM naiva prayacchati /5/ svalpavyayanena diipasya phalam aanantakaM nRNaam / anantazayane praapte puNyasaMkhyaa na vidyate /6/ tasmaat sarvaatmabhaavena zraddhayaa saMyutena / diipapradaanaM kurute hareH paapair na lipyate /7/ upacaaraiH SoDazakair yatiruupe harau punaH / diipapradaane vihite sarvam uddyotitaM jagat /8/ puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (240,9-18ab) diipaad anantaraM brahmann annasya ca nivedanam / trayodazyaa bhaktiyuktaiH kaaryaM mokSapadasthitaiH /9/ amRtaM saMparityajya yad annaM devataa api / spRhayanti gRhasthasya gRhadvaaragataaH sadaa /10/ harau supte vizeSeNa pradeyaH pratyahaM naraiH / phalair arghyo viSNutuSTyai tat kaalasamudaahRtaiH /11/ taambuulavallipattraiz ca tathaa puugaphalaiH zubhaiH / draakSaajambvaamrajaphalair akroDair daaDimair api /12/ biijapuuraphalaiz caiva dadyaad arghyaM subhaktitaH / zankhatoyaM samaadaaya tasyopari phalaM zubham /13/ mantreNaanena viprendra kezavaaya nivedayet / punaraacamanaM devam annadaanaad anantaram /14/ aartikyaM ca tataH kuryaat sarvapaapavinaazanam / caturdazyaa namas kuryaad viSNave yatiruupiNe /15/ pancadazyaa bhramaH kaaryaH sarvadikSu dvijaiH saha / saptasaagarajais toyair dattair yat phalam aapyate /16/ tat toyadaanaac ca hareH praapyate viSNuvallabhaiH / caturvaarabhramiibhiz ca jagat sarvaM caraacaram /17/ kraantaM bhavati vipraagrya tat tiirthagamanaadikam / puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, vidhi. skanda puraaNa 6.239.10-240.22 (240.18cd-22) SoDazyaa devasaayujyaM cintayed yogavittamaH /18/ aatmanaz ca harer nityaM na muurtiM bhaavayet tadaa / muurtaamuurtasvaruupatvaad dRzyo bhavati yogavit /19/ tasmin dRSTe nivarteta sadasadruupajaa kriyaa / aatmaanaM tejasaaM madhye cintayet suuryavarcasam /20/ aham eva sadaa viSNur ity aatmani vicaarayan / labhate vaiSNavaM dehaM jiivan mukto dvijo bhavet /21/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa yogayukto dvijo bhavet / iyaM bhaktiH samaadiSTaa mokSamaargaprede harau /22/ puruSasuukta a paavana. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,13-16] upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu13 saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe bRhadrathaMtare14 puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpava15maanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSasuukta a paavana. GautDhS 19.12 upaniSado vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamaM bahiSpavamaanaM kuuSmaaNDaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSasuukta a paavana. BaudhDhS 3.10.11 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandassu saMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii bRhadrathaMtare puruSagatir mahaanaamnyo mahaavairaajaM mahaadivaakiirtyaM jyeSThasaamnaam anyatamad bahiSpavamaanaH kuuzmaaNDyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSasuukta a paavana. VasDhS 22.9 upaniSado vedaadayo vedaantaaH sarvacchandaHsaMhitaa madhuuny aghamarSaNam atharvaziro rudraaH puruSasuuktaM raajanarauhiNe saamanii kuuSmaaNaani paavamaanyaH saavitrii ceti paavanaani /9/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) puruSasuukta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.129: puruSasuuktamaahaatmya. puruSasuukta viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.225: puruSasuuktavidhaanena saMvatsaraparyantaM haMsasvaruupajanaardanapuujanavratam. puruSasuuktajapa Rgvidhaana 3.211-218 (3.39.5-40.7) japec caiva sadaa snaataH pavitram idam uttamam / api paatakasaMyuktaH kaalena sukRtii bhavet /211/ tapaHparaayaNo nityaM satyavaag anasuuyakaH / japann etam RSiM vipraH kaalena sa vanii bhavet /212/ yena yena ca kaamena japed imam RSiM sadaa / sa sa kaamaH samRddhaH syaac chraddadhaanasya kurvataH /213/ homaM vaapy athavaa jaapyam upahaaram atho carum / kurviita yena kaamena tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /214/ jnaatizraiSThyaM mahadvittaM yazo loke paraaM gatim / paapena vipramokSas tu tatsiddhim avadhaarayet /215/ jnaanagamyaM paraM suukSmaM vyaapya sarvam avasthitam / graahyam atyantayatnena brahmaabhyeti sanaatanam /216/ sahasraziirSeti suuktaM sarvakaamaphalapradam / vedagarbhazariireNa sa vai naaraayaNa smRtaH /217/ brahmendrarudraparjanyaa atra suukte vyavasthitaaH / atrastham etad draSTavyaM jagat sthaavarajangamam /218/ puruSasuuktavidhaana Rgvidhaana 3.134-230 (3.26.1-43.4) is a later addition. Bhat, Vedic Tantirsm, 1987, p. 151. puruSasuuktavidhaana viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.129. puruSasyaasthaani see asthaani :: aagneya. puruSasyaasthaani :: aagneya. MS 2.5.2 [49,2] (kaamyapazu, bhuutikaama). puruSasya pratimaa :: caru, see caru :: puruSasya pratimaa (MS). puruSasya sva :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: puruSasya sva. puruSasya zaphaaH :: aSTau. KS 12.1 [162,14]. puruSasya ziras :: aSTaakapaala. TB 3.2.7.3-4 ekam agre kapaalam upadadhaati / ekaM vaa agre kapaalaM puruSasya saMbhavati /3/ atha dve / atha triiNi / atha catvaari / athaaSTau / tasmaad aSTaakapaalaM puruSasya ziraH / (darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalopadhaana). puruSavrata J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 462, n. 15: puruSavrata denotes two saamans: comm. on aarSeya braahmaNa 3.25; Konow on saamavidhaanabraahmaNa 2.8.4. puruSaziirSa see human head. puruSaziirSa :: amedhya. TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa). puruSaziirSa :: vyRddhaM praaNaiH, amedhya. TS 5.1.8.1 (agnicayana, puruSaziirSa); TS 5.2.9.2 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is purified in the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.8 [27,1-12]. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is purified in the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.1.8.1-2. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. txt. MS 3.2.8 [27,11-16]. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. txt. KS 20.8 [27,7-12]. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. txt. TS 5.2.9.2-3. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is purified in the agnicayana. KS 20.8 [27,1-7] ekaviMzatiM maaSaan pratinyupya puruSaziirSam aaharaty amedhyaa vai maaSaa1 amedhyaM puruSaziirSam amedhyenaivaamedhyaM kriiNaaty ekaviMzatir bhavanty ekaviMzo2 vai puruSo yaavaan evaasyaatmaa taM kriiNaati saptadhaatRNNaaM valmiikavapaaM3 pratinidadhaati vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNais sapta ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evaina4t samardhayati yamagaathaa gaayati yamalokaad evainad vRnkte tisro gaayati traya5 ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hy eva6 tad vRnkte. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is purified in the agnicayana. KS 20.8 [27,7-12] apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty ukhaayaam apidhaaya pratya10syati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNais samardhayati sahasradaa asi sahasraaya10 tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati sahasram anye11 pazavo yan madhye puruSaziirSam upadadhaati sayatvaaya. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is purified in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.8.1-2 ekaviMzatyaa maaSaiH puruSaziirzam achaity amedhyaa vai maaSaa amedhyam puruSaziirSam amedhyair evaasyaamedhyaM niravadaaya medhyaM kRtvaaharaty ekaviMzatir bhavanty ekaviMzo puruSaH puruSasyaaptyai vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSaM saptadhaa vitriNNaaM valmiikavapaam prati ni dadhaati sapta vai ziirSaNyaaH praaNaaH praaNair evainat sam ardhayati medhyatvaaya yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaam yama aadhipatyam pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH pari gaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte tisRbhiH pari gaayati traya ime lokaa ebhya evainal lokebhyo vRnkte tasmaad gaayate na deyaM gaathaa hi tad vRnkte. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. MS 3.2.8 [27,11-16] puruSaziirSam upadadhaaty eSa hi pazuunaaM viiryavattamo viiryam asmin dadhaa11ty ekam upadadhaaty ekadhaasmin viiryaM dadhaati sauryaa puruSaziirSam abhijuhoti12 svarvasya lokasya samaSTyai saurii vaa eSaa satii maitraavaruNy ahar vai13 mitro raatrir varuNo 'horaatrayor eva pratitiSThaty ardhaRcaabhyaaM juhotiiyaM14 vaa ardhaRco 'saa ardhaRco 'nayor eva pratitiSThaty atha yad ekaya15 Rcaa dvir juhoti tasmaad ekaH san puruSo dvipaad. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. KS 20.8 [27,7-28,3] ([27,7-12]) apa vaa etasmaad indriyaM kraamati praaNaaz ziirSan viiryaM cakSuz zrotraM7 vaag vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur medhyaM hiraNyaM8 yad dhiraNyazalkaiH pratyasyati medhyam evainad yajniyaM karoty ukhaayaam apidhaaya pratya10syati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNais samardhayati sahasradaa asi sahasraaya10 tveti puruSaziirSam upadadhaati puruSo ha tvai sahasraM pazuun yacchati sahasram anye11 pazavo yan madhye puruSaziirSam upadadhaati sayatvaaya. puruSaziirSa the puruSaziirSa is placed in the ground of the agnicayana. TS 5.2.9.2-3 sahasraM vai prati puruSaH pazuunaaM yachati sahasram anye pazavo madhye puruSaziirSam upa dadhaati saviiryatvaayokhaayaam api dadhaati pratiSThaam evainad gamayati vyRddhaM vaa etat praaNair amedhyaM yat puruSaziirSam amRtaM khalu vai praaNaaH /2/ amRtaM hiraNyam praaNeSu hiraNyazalkaan praty asyati pratiSThaam evainad gamayitvaa praaNaiH sam ardhayati dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty madhavyo 'saaniiti zRtaatankyena medhyatvaaya graamyaM vaa etad annaM yad dadhy aaraNyam madhu yad dadhnaa madhumizreNa puurayaty ubhayasyaavarunddhyai. puruSaziirSa the head of a vaizya who was killed in battle is used in the agnicayana. BaudhZS 10.9 [8,7-8] tasya tad upa6kLptaM bhavati yat pazunaa yakSyamaaNasya saMgraame hatayor azvasya ca vaizyasya7 ca zirasii. puruSaziirSa the head of a vaizya or a raajanya who was killed by an arrow or a thunderbolt is used in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.6.2 saptaikaviMzatiM vaa maaSaan aadaaya puruSaziro 'cchaiti vaizyasya raajanyasya veNuhatasyaazanihatasya vaa. puruSaziirSa the head of a vaizya or a raajanya who was killed by an arrow or a thunderbolt is used in the agnicayana. VaikhZS 18.3 [254,6-8] pratiprasthaataa saptaikaviMzatiM vaa maaSaan yena6 caarthas tam aadaaya pazuziirSaaNy abhyeti vaizyasya raajanyasya veSuhatasyaa7zanihatasya vaa puruSaziro dakSiNata upazete 'greNetaraaNi. puruSaziirSa the head of a vaizya or a raajanyabandhu who was killed by an arrow or a thunderbolt is used in the agnicayana. ManZS ziraz chittvaaharati vaizyasya raajanyabandhor vaazanihatasyeSuhatasya vaa /23/ puruSaziirSa the head of a vaizya or a raajanyabandhu who was killed by an arrow or a thunderbolt is used in the agnicayana. VarZS 2.1.1.49 vaizyasya raajanyabandhor vaa zira aaharatiiSuhatasyaazanihatasya vaa /49/ puruSaziras see puruSaziirSa. puruSe praaNaaH :: dvidevatyaaH. KS 27.5 [144,5] ye vaa ime puruSe praaNaas te dvidevatyaaH (agniSToma, dvidevatyagrahas, the dvidevatyagrahas are eaten before iDopahvaana). puruSeNa saMmita :: yajna, see yajna :: puruSeNa saMmita. puruSe viirya :: praaNaaH, see praaNaaH :: puruSe viirya. puruSe viirya MS 3.2.4 [20,16-18] yaa16vaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM17 viiryeNaiva vimimiite 'tho etaavaan vai puruSe mahimaa mahimno 'va18ruddhyai (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). puruSe viirya KS 20.3 [20,17-18] yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavataa veNunaa vimimiita etaavad vai puruSe17 viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vimimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). puruSe viirya TS 5.2.5.1 yaavaan puruSa uurdhvabaahus taavaan bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryaM viiryeNaivainaM vi mimiite (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). puruSe viirya TS 5.2.5.1-2 vyaamamaatrau pakSau ca pucchaM ca bhavaty etaavad vai puruSe viiryam /1/ viiryasammito (agnicayana, measuring of the ground). puruSii viraaj is worshipped by offering two puruSiis (females) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.21 somaaya svaraajne 'novaahaav anaDvaahaav indraagnibhyaam ojodaabhyaam uSTaaraav indraagnibhyaam baladaabhyaaM siiravaahaav avii dve dhenuu bhaumii digbhyo vaDabe dve dhenuu bhaumii vairaajii puruSii dve dhenuu bhaumii vaayava aarohaNavaahaav anaDvaahau vaaruNii kRSNe vaze araaDyau divyaav RSabhau parimarau /1/ (sacrificial animal) puruSii dhenu as a dakSiNaa of a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. MS 2.2.13 [25,16-17] sa praaG prayaaya giriM gatvaapo vaa praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM tasya puruSii dhenur dakSiNaa. puruSo bhaasvaravarNaH E. Arbman, 1927, "Untersuchugen zur primitiven Seelenvorstelung, II," Monde Oriental, 21, pp. 143ff. puruSottama see jagannaatha, subhadraa, balabhadra. puruSottama bibl. G.C. Tripathi, 1978, "On the concept of puruSottama in the aagamas," in Eschmann, Kulke, Tripathi 1978, 31-60. puruSottama bibl. Schneider, Ulrich. 1984. Der Holzgott und die Brahmanen. Teil I: Interpretation eines bislang nicht bekannten puruSottama-maahaatmya. Teil II: Textausgabe. = Freiburger Beitraege zur Indologie, Bd.16. Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. puruSottama bibl. Bock 1984, Der saagara-gangaavataraNa Mythus, p. 259, n. 9. puruSottama worshipped in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.37-38ab balaM kaamaM hayagriivaM maadhavaM puruSottamam / vaasudevaM dhanaadhyakSaM tato naaraayaNaM yajet /37/ dadhibhaktaM baliM dadyaat pancagavyasamudbhavam / puruSottama a name of suurya/aaditya in the angapuujaa of ziva. matsya puraaNa 55.7c haste ca suuryaaya namo 'stu paadaav arkaaya citraasu ca gulphadezam / svaatiiSu janghe puruSottamaaya dhaatre vizaakhaasu ca jaanudezam /7/ (aadityazayanavrata) puruSottama a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaajyaiSThii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.127a zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) puruSottama a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.34cd vaaraaNasyaaM sadaa puujaa saMpuurNaphaladaayinii / tatas taddviguNaa proktaa puruSottamasaMnidhau /34/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) puruSottamakSetra see bindutiirtha. puruSottamakSetra see guNDicaa. puruSottamakSetra see indradyumnasaras. puruSottamakSetra see nRsiMha. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. brahma puraaNa 28.1-8; 42.35-end; 43-69; 70.1-11; 176-178. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61. (c) (v) puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.17.(1-265). A paapa braahmaNa, bhadratanu, got friendship with viSNu by means of a stotra and gave opportunity to his guru daanta to see viSNu in puruSottamakSetra. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 7.18.(1-55). 5cd-6ab caturbhuja; 8-15 prasaada; 16a indradyumna saras; 16b maarkaNDeyahrada; 16c rohiNiikuNDa; 16c samudra; 16d zvetagangaa; 29a akSayavaTa; 30c zveta maadhava; 31a jyaamezvara; annual festivals: dolaayaatraa 32-33, caitra vaaruNii 34, vaizaakha zukla ekaadazii 35, snaanayaatraa36-37, mahaajyeSThii 38, rathayaatraa 39-51. The temple to which jagannaatha is marching is called guNDikaa. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.4.1-53 brief description of uruSottamakSetra: 1-8 kapaalamocana, 9-10 vimalaa, 11-13 ardhaaMzinii, 14-18ab antarvedii, 18cd-21ab rohiNakuNDa, 21cd-27 nRsiMha, 28-38 avimukta, 39-46 eight zaktis, 47-50 stotra of viSNu by ziva, 51-53 eight kSetrapaalas (mentioned only six), 54-107 daarumayatiirtha: indradyumna established daarumaya jagannaatha. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.12a puruSottamakSetrasthaapana by ziva: viSNu destroyed kaazii and defeated ziva, ziva was ordered to built puruSottamakSetra. (puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya) puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.3.1. maarkaNDeyahradasnaanaphalakathanapuurvakajagannaathadarzanamaahaatmya. indradyumnahradasnaanamaahaatmya. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60-61. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya contents. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61: ... 60.1-7 indradyumnasaras, 60.8-37 puruSottama (jagannaathadarzana: 60.13-14 on the dazaharaa, 60.15 dolaayaatraa, 60.16-17 on the viSuva, 60.18 vaizaakha zukla tRtiiyaa, 60.19-37 mahaajyaiSThii (60.21-32 an enumeratiton of eminent tiirthas), 60.38-61.35 devasnaana of the jagannaatha trinity on the jyeSThaa puurNimaa (61.1-25ab stotra of viSNu/jagannaatha, 61.25cd-31ab phalazruti of the darzana of the jagannaatha trinity on this occasion, 61.31cd-35 effects of the use of snaanazeSa toya), 61.36-42 rathayaatraa to guNDicaa temple, 61.43-45 recommendation of the tiirthayaatraa to puruSottama, 61.46- puujaa of puruSottama (46ab the time, 46cd-47 snaana, 48 tarpaNa of devas, RSis, pitRs, 49ab putting on the new clothes, 49cd-50 worship of the sun, 51-52ab difference of the snaana by the three varNas and striizuudras, 52cd-53ab one goes to the temple and washes one's own hands and feet, 53cd-54ab one bathes puruSottama, 54cd one gives garment, 55-60ab pancopacaara, 60cd japa of the muulamantra, 61ab prasaadana, 61cd-62ab gurupuujaa, 62cd-63ab maNDapa and maNDala, 63c avadhaaraNa, 63d-64 jaagaraNa, 65-66ab invitation of twelve braahmaNas, 66cd-68 repetition of the puujaa, 69-70ab daana to them, 70cd-72ab braahmaNabhojana, 72cd-74 dakSiNaa to them, 75-76 visarjana of the braahmaNas, 77ab feast, 77cd-103 phalazruti of the puujaa. puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.1-7) vasur uvaaca // tato gacched vidhisute tiirthaM yajnaangasaMbhavam / indradyumnasaro naama yatraaste paavanaM zubham /1/ tatra gatvaa zucir vidvaan aacamya manasaa harim / dhyaatvopasthaaya ca vibhuM mantram enam udiirayet /2/ azvamedhaangasaMbhuuta tiirtha sarvaaghanaazana / snaanaM tvayi karomy adya paapaM hara namo 'stu te /3/ evam uccaarya vidhivat snaatvaa devaan RSiin pitRRn / tilodakena vaanyaaMz ca saMtarpyaacamya vaagyataH /4/ dattvaa pitRRNaaM piNDaaMz ca saMpuujya puruzottamam / dazaazvamedhikaM samyak phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /5/ saptaavaraan sapta paraan vaMzaan uddhRtya devavat / kaamagena vimaanena viSNulokaM sa gacchati /6/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan yaavac candraarkataarakam / cyutas tasmaad ihaayaato mokSaM ca labhate dhruvam /7/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.8-17) evaM kRtvaa pancatiirthiim ekaadazyaam upoSitaH / jyeSThazukle pancadazyaaM yaH pazyet puruSottamam /8/ sa puurvoktaphalaM praapya kriiDitvaa caacyutaalaye / prayaati paramaM sthaanaM yasmaan naavartate punaH /9/ pRthivyaaM yaani tiirthaani saritaz ca saraaMsi ca / puSkariNyas taDaagaani vaapyaH kuupaas tathaa hradaaH /10/ naanaa nadyaH samudraaz ca saptaahaM puruSottame / jyeSThazukladazamyaadi pratyakSaM yaanti sarvadaa /11/ snaanaadaanaadikaM yasmaad devataaprekSaNe sati / nRbhir yat kriyate tatra tat sarvaM caakSayaM bhavet /12/ jyeSThamaase tu dazamii zuklapakSasya mohini / harate daza paapaani tasmaad dazaharaa smRtaa /13/ yas tasyaaM halinaM kRSNaM pazyed bhadraaM ca suvrataH / sarvapaapavinirmukto viSNulokaM vrajen naraH /14/ naro dolaagataM dRSTvaa govindaM puruSottamam / phaalgunyaaM saMyato bhuutvaa govindasya puraM vrajet /15/ viSuve divase praapte pancatiirthavidhaanataH / dRSTvaa saMkarSaNaM kRSNaaM subhadraaM ca sulocane /16/ naraH samastayajnaanaaM phalaM praapnoti durlabham / vimuktaH sarvapaapebhyo viSNulokaM ca gacchati /17/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.18-27) yaH pazyati tRtiiyaayaaM kRSNaM candanaruupitam / vaizaakhasya site pakSe sa yaaty acyutamandiram /18/ yadaa bhaven mahaajyaiSThii raazinakSatrayogataH / prayatnena tadaa martyair gantavyaM puruSottamam /19/ kRSNaM dRSTvaa mahaajyaiSThyaaM raamaM bhadraaM ca mohini / naro dvaadazayaatraaNaaM phalaM praapnoti caadhikam /20/ prayaage ca kurukSetre naimeSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ piNDaarake citrakuuTe prabhaase kanakhale tathaa / zankhoddhaare dvaarakaayaaM tathaa badarikaazrame /23/ lohakuuTe caazvatiirthe sarvapaapapramocane / kardamaale koTitiirthe tathaa caamarakaNTake /24/ lolaarke jambumaarge ca somatiirthe pRthuudake / utpalaavartake caiva pRthutunge sakubjake /25/ ekaamrake ca kedaare kaazyaaM vaa vijare sati / kaalaMjare ca gokarNe zriizaile gandhamaadane /26/ mahendre malaye vindhye paariyaatre himaahvaye / sahye ca zuktimati ca gomate caarbude tathaa /27/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.28-37) gangaayaaM ca mahaabhaage yat puNyaM yaamunesu ca / saarasvateSu gomatyaaM brahmaputreSu saptasu /28/ godaavarii bhiimarathii tungabhadraa ca narmadaa / taapii payoSNii kaaverii zipraa carmaNvatii tathaa /29/ vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ sarayuur naakagangaa ca gaNDakii ca mahaanadii / kauzikii karatoyaa ca trisrotaa madhuvaahinii /31/ mahaanadii vaitaraNii yaaz caanyaa naanukiirtitaaH / taas sarvaa na samaaH proktaaH kRSNasaMdarzanasya ca /32/ yat phalaM snaanadaanena raahugraste divaakare / tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mahaajyaiSThyaaM labhen naraH /33/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena gantavyaM puruSottamam / mahaajyaiSThyaaM vidhisute sarvakaamaphalepsubhiH /34/ dRSTvaa raamaM mahaajyaiSThyaaM kRSNaM caapi subhadrayaa / viSNulokaM naro yaati samuddhRtya kulaM zatam /35/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / puNyakSayaad ihaagatya caturvedii dvijo bhavet /36/ svadharmanirataH zaantaH kRSNabhakto jitendriyaH / vaiSNavaM yogam aasthaaya tato mokSam avaapnuyaat /37/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.38-46) maasi jyeSThe ca saMpraapte nakSatre cendradaivate / paurNamaasyaaM tadaa snaanaM prazastaM saagaraambhasi /38/ sarvatiirthamayaH kuupas tadaaste sajalaH zociH / tathaa bhogavatii tatra pratyakSaa bhavati dhruvam /39/ tasmaaj jyaiSThyaaM samuddhRtya haimaadikalazair jalam / kRSNaraamaabhiSekaarthaM subhadraayaaz ca mohini /40/ kRtvaa suzobhanaM mancaM pataakaabhir alaMkRtam / sudRDhaM sukhasaMcaaraM vastraiH puNyair alaMkRtam /41/ vistiirNaM dhuupitadhuupaiH snaanaarthaM raamakRSNayoH / piitavastraparicchannaM muktaahaaraavalambitam /42/ tatra naanaavidhair vaadyaiH kRSNaM niilaambaraM sati / mance saMsthaapya bhadraaM ca jayamangalaniHsvanaiH /43/ braahmaNaiH kSatriyair vaizyaiH zuudraiz caanyaiz ca mohini / anekazatasaahasrair vRtaM striipuruSais tathaa /44/ gRhasthaaH snaatakaaz caiva yatayo brahmacaariNaH / snaapayanti tadaa kRSNaM mancasthaM sahalaayudham /45/ samastatiirthaani puurvoktaani ca sundari / modakaiH puSpamizraiz ca snaapayanti pRthak pRthak /46/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.47-59ab) pazcaat paTahaMsaghoSair bheriimurajaniHsvanaiH / kaahalais taalazabdaiz ca mRdangair jharjharais tathaa /47/ anyaiz ca vividhair vaadyair ghaTaasvanavimizritaiH / striiNaaM mangalazabdaiz ca stutizabdair manoramaiH /48/ jayazabdais tathaa stotrair viiNaaveNuninaaditaiH / zruuyate sumahaaJ chabdaH saagarasyeva garjataH /49/ muniinaaM vedaghoSaiz ca mantraghoSis tathaaparaiH / naanaastotraravaiH puNyaiH saamagaanopabRhitaiH /50/ zyaamaavadaatavezyaabhiH piitaraktaaMzukais tathaa / caamarai ratnadaNDaiz ca viijyete raamakezavau /51/ yathaa vidyaadharaiH siddhair devagandharvacaaraNaiH / aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhya vizve marudgaNaaH /52/ lokapaalaas tathaanye ca stuvanti puruSottamam / namas te devadeveza puraaNapuruSottama /53/ sargasthityantakRd deva lokanaatha jaganpate / trailokyazaraNaM devaM brahmaNyaM mokSakaaraNaM /54/ taM namasyaamahe bhaktyaa sarvakaamaphalapradam / stutvaivaM vibudhaaH kRSNaM raamaM caiva mahaabalam /55/ subhadraaM caapi vidhije tadaakaaze vyavasthitaaH / gaayanti devagandharvaa nRtyanty apsarasas tathaa /56/ devatuuryaaNi vaadyante vaataa vaanti suziitalaaH / puSpamizraM tadaa meghaa varSaty aakaazagocaraaH /57/ jayazabdaM ca kurvanti munayaH siddhacaaraNaaH / zakraadyaa vibudhaaH sarve RSayaH pitaras tathaa /58/ prajaanaaM patayo naagaa ye caanye svargavaasinaH / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.59cd-68ab) tato mangalasaMbhaarair vidhimantrapuraskRtam /59/ aabhiSecanikaM dravyaM gRhiitvaa devataagaNaaH / indraviSNuu mahaaviiryau suuryacandramasau tathaa /60/ dhaataa caiva vidhaataa ca tathaa caivaanilaanalau / puuSaa bhago 'ryamaa vivasvaan aMzumaaMs tathaa /61/ rudraazvisahito dhiimaan mitreNa varuNena ca / rudrair vasubhir aadityair vaalakhilyair mariicijaiH /62/ bhRgubhiz caangirobhiz ca sarvavidyaasu niSThitaiH / pitaamahaH pulastyaz ca pulahaz ca mahaatapaaH /63/ angiraaH kazyapo 'triz ca mariicir bhRgur eva ca / kratur haraH pracetaaz ca manur dakSas tathaiva ca /64/ Rtavaz ca grahaaz caiva jyotiiMSi ca dvijottamaaH / muurtimatyaz ca sarito devaaz caiva sanaatanaaH /65/ subhadraaz ca hradaaz caiva tiirthaani vividhaani ca / pRthivii dyaur dizaz caiva paadapaaz ca dvijottamaaH /66/ aditir devamaataa ca hriiH zriiH svaahaa sarasvatii / umaa zacii siniivaalii tathaa caanumatiH kuhuuH /67/ raakaa ca dhiSaNaa caiva patnyaz caanyaa divaukasaam / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (60.68cd-76) zreSTho giriiNaaM himavaan naagaraajaz ca vaamanaH / paariyaatraz ca vindhyaz ca meruz caanekazRngavaan /68/ airaavataH saanucaraH kalaaH kaaSThaas tathaiva ca / maasaardhamaasaa Rtavas tathaa raatryahanii samaaH /69/ uccaiHzravaa hayazreSThonaagaraajaz ca vaamanaH / aruNo garuDaz caiva lataaz cauSadhibhiH saha /70/ dharmaz ca bhagavaan devaH samaagacchanti sarvataH / kaalo yamaz ca mRtyuz ca yamasyaanucaraaz ca ye /71/ bahulatvaac ca noktaa ye vividhaa devataagaNaaH / te devasyaabhiSekaarthaM samaayaanti tatas tataH /72/ divyasaMbhaarasaMyuktaiH kalazaiH kaancanais tathaa / saarasvatiibhiH puNyaabhir divyatoyaabhir eva ca /73/ toyenaakaazagangaayaaH kRSNaM raameNa saMgatam / sapuSpaiH kumbhasalilaiH snaapayanty ambare sthitaaH /74/ saMcaranti vimaanaani devaanaam ambare tathaa / uccaavacaani divyaani kaamagaani sthiraaNi ca /75/ divyaratnavicitraaNi sevitaany apsarogaNaiH / giitavaadyaiH pataakaabhiH zobhitaani samantataH /76/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.1-11) vasur uvaaca // evaM tadaa vidhisute kRSNaM raameNa saMgatam / subhadraaM ca mahaabhaagaaH saMstuvanti mudaanvitaaH /1/ devaa uucuH // jaya jaya lokapaala jaya padmanaabha bhuudharaNa / jaya jaya caadideva bahukaaraNa /2/ jaya jaya vaasudeva jaya saccaraNa satkaraNa / jaya jaya divyamiina jaya tridazavara /3/ jaya jaya jaladhizayana jaya jaya yogeza jaya vedadhara / jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara /4/ jaya jaya bhuunaatha jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya yogivara / jaya jaya suuryanetra jaya deva varaaha /5/ jaya jaya kaiTabhaare jaya jaya vedavara / jaya jaya kuurmaruupa jaya yajnavara /6/ jaya jaya kamalanaabha jaya zailadhara / jaya jaya yogeza jaya vegadhara /7/ jaya jaya vizvamuurte jaya cakradhara / jaya jaya bhuutanaatha jaya dharaNiidhara /8/ jaya jaya zeSazaayiJ jaya piitavaasa / jaya somakaanta jaya yogavaasa jaya jaya /9/ dahanacakra jaya dharmavaasa jaya jaya / guNanidhaana jaya zriinivaasa jaya jaya /10/ garuDaasana jaya sukhanivaasa jaya jaya / jaya jaya dharmakaanta jaya jaya matinivaasa /11/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.12-25ab) jaya jaya gahanagehanivaasa / jaya jaya yogigamya jaya jmakhanivaasa /12/ jaya jaya vedavedya jaya zaantikara / jaya jaya yogicintya jaya puSTikara /13/ jaya jaya jnaanamuurte jaya kamalaakara / jaya jaya bhaavavedya jaya muktikara /14/ jaya vimaladeha jaya jaya sattvanilaya / jaya jaya guNasamuuha jaya jaya yajnakara /15/ jaya jaya guNavihiina jaya jaya mokSakara / jaya jaya bhuuhiraNya jaya jaya kaantiyuta /16/ jaya lokazaraNa jaya jaya lakSmiipate / jaya pankajaakSa jaya jaya sRSTikara /17/ jaya yogayuta jayaatasiikusumazyaamadeha / jaya jaya samudraaviSTadeha jaya lakSmiipankajabhogadeha /18/ jaya jaya bhaktibhaavana lokageya / jaya lokakaanta jaya paramazaanta /19/ jaya jaya paramasaara jaya cakradhara / jaya bhogiyuta jaya niilaambara /20/ jaya saaMkhyanuta jaya kaluSahara / jaya kRSNa jagannaatha jaya saMkarSaNaanuja /21/ jaya jaya padmapalaazaakSa jaya vaanchitaphalaprada / jaya maalaavRtoraska jaya cakragadaadhaara /22/ jaya padmaalayaakaanta jaya viSNo namo 'stu te / evaM stutvaa tadaa devaaH zakraadyaa hRSTapaamasaaH /23/ siddharaaraNagandharvaa ye caanye svargavaasinaH / dRSTvaa stutvaa namaskRtya tadgatenaantaraatmanaa /24/ kRSNaM raamaM subhadraaM ca yaanti svaM svaM nivezanam / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.25cd-31ab) kapilaazatadaanena yat phalaM puSkare smRtam /25/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM sahalaayudham / kanyaazatapradaanena yat phalaM samudaahRtam /26/ tat phalaM kRSNam aalokya mancasthaM labhate naraH / zataniSkasuvarNena bhuumidaanena yat phalam /27/ tat phalaM caannadaanena sarvaatithyena yat phalaM / vRSotsargeNa vidhivad griiSme toyapradaanaataH /28/ tiladhenupradaanena gajaazvarathadaanataH / caandraayaNena ciirNena tathaa maaspavaasataH /29/ yat phalaM sarvatiirtheSu vratair daanaiz ca yat phalam / sasubhadrau raamakRSNau tal labhed viikSya mancagau /30/ tasmaan naro 'thavaa naarii pazyet taM puruSottamam / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.31cd-35) snaanazeSeNa kRSNasya toyena yadi mohini /31/ bandhyaa mRtaprajaa vaapi purbhagaa grahapiiDitaaH / raakSasaadyair gRhiitaa vaa tathaa rogaiz ca saMhataaH /32/ sadyas taaH zuddhim aayaanti vidhinaa hy abhiSecitaaH / praapnuvantiipsitaan kaamaan yaan yaan vaanchanti /33/ puNyaani yaani toyaani santy anyaani dharaatale / taani snaataavazeSasya kalaaM naarhati SoDaziim /34/ tasmaat snaanaavazeSeNa jalena jalazaayinaH / abhyukSet sarvagaatraaNi sarvakaamapradena ca /35/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.36-42) snaataM pazyanti ye kRSNaM vrajantaM dakSiNaamukham / brahmahatyaadibhiH paapair mucyante te na saMzayaH /36/ zaastreSu yat phalaM proktaM triH pradakSiNayaa bhuvaH / dRSTvaa naro labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /37/ tiirthayaatraaphalaM yat tu pRthivyaaM samudaahRtam / dRSTvaa yaantaM labhet kRSNaM tat phalaM dakSiNaamukham /38/ gangaadvaare ca kubjaamre kurukSetre 'rkaparvaNi / puSkaraadiSu caanyeSu yat phalaM snaanataH smRtaM /39/ yat phalaM dakSiNaasyaM tu kRSNaM yaantaM niriikSya ca / atha kiM bahunoktena yat phalaM puNyakarmaNaH /40/ devazaastrapuraaNeSu bhaarate saMhitaadiSu / tat phalaM viikSya dakSaasyau subhadrau balakezavau /41/ guNDicaamaNDapaM yaantaM ye pazyanti rathe sthitam / sabhadraM sabalaM kRSNaM te yaanti bhavanaM hareH /42/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.43-45) guNDicaayaanasamaye phaalgunyaaM viSuve tathaa / sakRd yaatraaM naraH kRtvaa viSNulokaM pragacchati /43/ yaavatiiH kurute martyo yaatraaH zriipuruSottame / taavatkalpaM viSNuloke vased iti vinizcayaH /44/ yaatraa dvaadaza saMpuurNaa yadaa syur vidhinandini / tadaa pratiSThaaM kurviita vidhinaa paapanaazini /45/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.46-54) jyeSThamaasi site pakse hy ekaadazyaaM samaahitaH / gatvaa jalaazayaM puNyam aacamya prayataH zuciH /46/ aavaahya sarvatiirthaani dhyaatvaa naaraayaNaM tathaa / tataH snaanaM prakurviita vidhibodhitavartmanaa /47/ snaatvaa samyak tato devaan RSiiMz caapi pitRRn svakaan / saMtarpayet tathaanyaaMz ca naamagotroktipuurvakam /48/ uttiirya vaasasii dhaute nirmale paridhaaya ca / upaspRzya vidhaanena tathopasthaaya bhaaskaram /49/ vedamaataram aavartya puNyaam aSTottaraM zatam / sauramantraaMs tathaa caanyaaMs triH pariitya named ravim /50/ vedoktaM triSu varNeSu snaanaM japyam udaahRtam /51/ striizuudrayor varaarohe vedoktavidhivarjitam / tato vrajen mandirasthaM bhaktyaa zriipuruSottamam /52/ prakSaalya hastau paadau ca upaspRzya yathaavidhi / ghRtena snaapayed devaM kSiireNa tadanantaram /53/ madhugandhodakenaapi tiirthacandanavaariNaa / tato vastrayugaM zreSThaM bhaktyaa taM paridhaapayet /54/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.55-64) candanaagurukarpuuraiH kunkumena vilepayet / puujayet parayaa bhaktyaa padmaiz ca puruSottamam /55/ saMpuujyaivaM jagannaathaM bhuktimuktipradaM harim / dhuupaM caagurusaMyuktaM dehe devasya caagrataH /56/ guggulaM ca suniSpuutaM dahed ghRtasamanvitam / diipaM prajvaalayed bhaktyaa yathaazakti ghRtena vai /57/ anyaaMz ca diipakaan dadyaad dvaadazaiva samaahitaH / goghRtena tu devezi tilatailena vaa punaH /58/ naivedyaM paayasaapuupazaSkuliiveSTakaani ca / modakaM phaaNikaM caanyat phalaani ca nivedayet /59/ evaM pancopacaareNa saMpuujya puruSottamam / oM namaH puruSottamaayeti japed aSTottaraM zatam /60/ tataH prasaadayed devaM daNDavat praNipatya ca / tato 'rcayed guruM bhaktyaa puSpavastraanulepanaiH /61/ naanayor antaraM yasmaad vidyate vidhinandini / devasyopari kurviita maNDapaM susamaahitaH /62/ naanaapuSpaiH suvizadaM vicitraM maNDalaM puraH / kRtvaavadhaaraNaM pazcaaj jaagaraM kaarayen nizi /63/ kathaaM ca vaasudevasya giitikaaM caapi kaarayet / dhyaayan paThan stuvan devaM praNayed rajaniiM budhaH /64/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.65-73) tataH prabhaate vimale dvaadazyaaM dvaadazaiva tu / nimantrayed vratasnaataan braahmaNaan vedapaaragaan /65/ itihaasapuraaNajnaaJ chrotriyaan saMyatendriyaan / snaatvaa samyag vidhaanena dhautavaasaa jitendriyaH /66/ snaapayet puurvavad bhaktyaa tatrasthaM puruSottamam / gandhaiH puSpaiH stuupahaarair naivedyair darpikais tathaa /67/ upacaarair bahuvidhaiH praNipaataiH pradakSiNaiH / jaapyastutinamaskaarair giitavaadyair manoharaiH /68/ saMpuujyaivaM jagannaathaM braahmaNaan puujayet tataH / dvaadazaiva tu gaas tebhyo dattvaa kanakam eva ca /69/ chattropaanadyugaM caarpya kaaMsyapaatraM ca bhaktitaH / tatas taan bhojayed vipraan bhojyaM paayasapuurvakam /70/ pakvaannaM bhakSyabhojyaM ca saguDaM zarkaraanvitam / tato bhuktvaa susaMtRptaan braahmaNaan susthamaanasaan /71/ dvaadazaivodakumbhaaMz ca graahayet taan samodakaan / dakSiNaaM ca yathaazakti viSNutulyaM virincije /72/ suvarNavastragodhaanyair dravyaiz caanyair budhaH / saMpuujya taan namaskRtya iam mantram udiirayet /73/ puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.74-79ab) sarvavyaapii jagannaathaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / anaadinidhano devaH priiyataaM puruSottama /74/ ity uccaarya tato vipraaMs triH parikramya saadaram / praNamya zirasaa bhaktyaa saacaaryaaMs taan visarjayet /75/ tatas taan braahmaNaan bhaktyaa caasiimaantam anuvrajet / anuvrajya tu taan vipraan namaskRtya nivartya ca /76/ baandhavaiH svajanair yuktas tato bhunjiita vaagyataH / evaM kRtvaa naraH samyaG naarii vaa labhate phalam /77/ azvamedhasahasrasya raajasuuyazatasya ca / atiitaM zatam uddhRtya puruSaaNaaM narottamaH /78/ bhaviSyac ca zataM devi divyaruupadharo 'vyayaH / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.79cd-88ab) sarvalakSaNasaMpannaH sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitaH /79/ sarvakaamasamRddhaatmaa guNaruupavayo'nvitaH / stuuyamaano 'tha gandharvair apsarobhiH samantataH /80/ vimaanenaarkavarNena kaamagena sthireNa ca / pataakaadhvajayuktena zatasuuryaprabheNa ca /81/ udyotayan dizaH sarvaa aakaaze vigataklamaH / yuvaa mahaabalo dhiimaan viSNulokaM sa gacchati /82/ tatra kalpazataM yaavad bhunkte bhogaan yathepsitaan / stuto munivarair devi tiSThec ca vigatajvaraH /83/ yathaa devo jagannaathaH zankhacakragadaadharaH / tathaasau mudito devi dhRtvaa ruupaM caturbhujam /84/ bhuktvaa tatra varaan bhogaan kriiDitvaa suciraM sati / tadante brahmasadanam aayaaty akhilakaamadam /85/ siddhavidyaadharaiz caapi zobhitaM surakinnaraiH / kaalaM navatikalpaM tu tatra bhuktvaa sukhaM naraH /86/ rudralokaM samaayaati sukhadaM sevitaM suraiH / siddhavidyaadharair yakSair bhuuSitaM daityadaanavaiH /87/ aziitikalpakaalaM tu tatra bhuktvaa sukhaM naraH / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.88cd-96ab) tadante yaati golokaM sarvabhogasamanvitam /88/ surasiddhaapsarobhiz ca zobhitaM sumanoharam / tatra saptatikalpaM tu bhuktvaa bhogaan abhiipsitaan /89/ pazcaad aayaati vai lokaM praajaapatyam anuttamam / SaSTikalpaM sukhaM tatra bhutvaa naanaavidhaM mudaa /90/ tadante zakrabhavanaM naanaazcaryaM samaavrajet / aagatya tatra pancaazatkalpaM bhuktvaa sukhaM naraH /91/ prapadyate 'maragRhaan vimaanaiH samalaMkRtaan / catvaariMzatkalpakaalaM bhogaan bhuktvaa sudurlabhaan /92/ naakSatraM lokam aayaati naanaasaukhyasamanvitam / tatra bhuktvaa varaan bhogaaMs triMzatkalpaM yathepsitaan /93/ tasmaad gacchati taM lokaM zazaankasya virincije / yatra tiSThati somo 'sau sarvadevair alaMkRtaH /94/ tatra viMzatikalpaM tu bhuktvaa bhogaM sudurlabham / aadityasya tato lokam aayaati surapuujitam /95/ tatra bhuktvaa zubhaan bhogaan dazakalpaM sunirvRtaH / puruSottamakSetramaahaatmya vidhi. naarada puraaNa 2.52-61 (61.96cd-103) tasmaad aayaati bhavanaM gandharvaaNaaM sudurlabham /96/ tatrabhogaan samastaaMz ca kalpam ekaM yathaasukham / bhuktvaa caayaati medinyaaM raajaa bhavati dhaarmikaH /97/ cakravartii mahaaviiryo guNaiH sarvair alaMkRtaH / kRtvaa raajyaM tu dharmeNa yajnair iSTvaa sadakSiNaiH /98/ tadante yoginaaM lokaM gatvaa mokSapradaM zivam / tatra bhuktvaa varaan bhogaan yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam /99/ tasmaat punar ihaayaato jaayate yoginaaM kule /100/ pravare vaiSNave bhadre durlabhe saadhusaMmate / caturvedii vipravaro brahmayajnaparaH sati /101/ vaiSNavaM yogam aasaadya kaivalyaM mokSam aapnuyaat / evaM yaatraaphalaM tubhyaM proktaM zriipurusottame /102/ bhuktimuktipradaM nRRNaaM kim anyac chrotum icchasi /103/ puruSottamamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.1.60-61. In mahaakaalavana. jaTezvara, mahezvara, bhaargavaraamatiirtha, kauzikiinadii. puruSottamamaasa padma puraaNa 6.62.5cd-6 puruSottamamaasasya maahaatmyaM paapanaazanam /5/ adhimaase tu saMpraapte bhaved ekaadazii tu yaa kamalaa naama saa naamnaa tithiinaam uttamaa tithiH /6/ puruuravas PW. 2) m. N. pr. In der Fabel ein Fuerst mit dem metro. aiLa, Sohan der iLaa, welcher die Liebe der urvazii sucht. puruuravas see urvazii. puruuravas bibl. J. Hertel. 1911. "Die Geburt des puruuravas." WZKM 25: 153-186. puruuravas bibl. A. B. Keith. 1913. "The birth of puruuravas." JRAS, January 1913: 412-17. puruuravas bibl. Hazra, Records, p.49: matsyapuraaNa 115-120. puruuravas (mantra) :: pitR. KS 26.7 [131,5] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, mantra "puruuravaa asi").. puruuravas (mantra) :: praaNa. MS 3.9.5 [121,7] (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, agnimanthana, mantra "puruuravaa asi"). puruuravas his birth, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.2-8ab puraa kRtayugasyaadau ilo raajaa babhuuva ha / bahubhRtyasuhRn mitramantribhiH parivaaritaH /2/ jagaama himavatpaarzve mahaadevena vaaritaH / yo (vratakathaa of the budhaaSTamiivrata) puruuravas txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.148 (puurvajanmakathaa). puruuravas and urvasii see puruuravas. puruuravas and urvazii see "aayu: agni". puruuravas and urvazii bibl. M. Mueller. 1856. "puruuravas und urvazii." In Oxford Essays. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. K. F. Geldner. 1889. puruuravas und urvazii. VSt. 1: 243-295. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1899. The myth of puruuravas, urvazii, and aayu. JAOS 20: 180-183. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. Indira Nalin. 1950. "The legend of puruuravas and urvazii." Journal of Bombay University 19, no. 2: 85-93. puruuravas and uruvasii bibl. D. D. Kosambi. 1951. "Sociological perspective on the legend of urvasii and puruuravas." Jornal of Bombay Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society, n.s. 27: 1-30. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. J. C. Wright, 1967, "puruuravas and urvazii," BSOAS 30, pp. 526-47. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. R. C. Gaur. 1974. The Legend of puruuravas and urvazii: an interpretation. JRAS (2). 1974: 142-152. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. H. Krick, 1982, Das Ritual der Feuergruendung, pp. 203-231. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. T. Goto, 2000, ""puruuravas und urvasii" aus dem neuentdeckten vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana (Ed. Ikari)," in Almut Hintze and Eva Tichy, anusantatyai: Festschrift fuer Johanna Narten zum 70. Geburtstag = MSS 19, Dettelbach: Verlag Dr. Josef H. Roell, pp. 79-110. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. Krishnakanta Handique, 2001, Apsarases in Indian literature and the legend of urvazii and puruuravas, New Delhi: Decent Books. puruuravas and urvazii bibl. Toshifumi Goto, 2004, "Shin shiryou vaadhuula-anvaakhyaana no tsutaeru `puruuravas to urvazii' monogatari," Mikogami Eshou Kyouju Shouju Kinen Ronshu: Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyou Shisou Ronshu, pp. 845-868. puruuravas and urvazii txt. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.12-13. puruuravas and urvazii txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.130-136. puSkala ApZS 9.13.4 yadi sruggataM yad asya gRhe puSkalaM syaat tad dadyaat / saM tvaa sincaamiiti tat saMsinced abhi vaa mantrayeta // rudradatta: yad asya gRhe puSkalaM sulabhaM yavavriihyaadi dadyaat. puSkala ApZS 9.16.9 yasya devate avadaane haviiMSi yaajyaanuvaakye vaa viparihareyur yasya vaa devataayai gRhiitam ahutaM skanded devataantaraye vaa yad asya gRhe puSkalaM syaat tad dadyaat // puSkala KatyZS 25.5.18 devataapivaryaase puSkalaM dattvaa yathaanupuurvyakaraNam // commentary [1068,25-1069,8] puSkalazabdaH suvarNaparimaaNavaaciiti ke cit, apare tu saaradravyamaatram aahuH / deva- yajnapaarzve (25) aSTamuSTi bhavet kiM cit kiM cid aSTau ca puSkalam iti (27) dhenur vaa yadi vaanaDvaan meSakaa dvaadazaapi vaa devataanaaM viparyaase etat puSkalam ucyate (29) dhaanyamuSTicatuHSaSTir itareSu ca puSkalam iti tathaanyad api (yajnapaarzve 26) graasamaatraa bhaved bhikSaa puSkalaM ca caturguNam iti tena deva..ryaase dhenur vety aadikam eva itareSu ca puSkaladaananimitteSu yathaazakti vyavasthaa samarthasya catuHSaSTimuSTiparimitadhaanyena puSkalam asamarthasya caturgraasaparimitena, etena yat suvarNam ekiiyaM yac ca saaradravyamaatram tad ubhayaM nirastam. puSkala ApZS 19.25.16 puSkaleSu nakSatreSuudavasaaya kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /16/ puSkala HirZS 22.5.26-6.1 puSkaleSu nakSatreSuudavasaaya /26/ kaariiryaa vRSTikaamo yajeta /1/ vaijayantii[787,22-23]: puSkaleSu nakSatreSu puNyeSu nakSatreSu bahuvacanaanteSu nakSatreSu vaa vaarSikeSu vaa bahvakSareSu vaa. puSkala a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / puSkala a quantity of food. mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkya smRti 1.108 bhikSaa ca graasasammitaa / graasaz ca mayuuraaNDaparimaaNaH graasamaatraa bhaved bhikSaa puSkalaM taccaturguNam / hantas tu taiz caturbhiH syaad agraM tattriguNaM bhavet // iti zaataatapasmaraNaat / puSkalaavata a country belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.26 kezadharacipiTanaasikadaaserekavaaTadhaanazaradhaanaaH / takSazilapuSkalaavatakailaavatakaNThadhaanaaz ca /26/ puSkalaavataka a country ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.25ab takSazilamaarttikaavatabahugirigaandhaarapuSkalaavatakaaH / puSkaliitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.209. puSkara see lotus. puSkara utpatti. JB 2.200 [246,26-28] avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / aapo vai devaanaaM patnaya aasan26 / taa mithunam aicchanta / taa devaa upaayan / taa garbham adadhata / tataH puSkaraaNy27 ajaayanta / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 327. puSkara :: aapaH. ZB 6.4.2.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, puSkaraparNa). puSkara a praadurbhaava/avataara of viSNu. harivaMza 31.19-20. puSkara puSkara in the following is a tiirtha. puSkara try to find in "tiirtha: an enumeration of ...". puSkara as a country ruled by Saturn. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.30ab aanartaarbudapuSkarasauraaSTraabhiirazuudraraivatakaaH / puSkara a tiirtha, recommended for the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.1-3 atha puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddham /1/ japyahomatapaaMsi ca /2/ puSkare snaanamaatraat sarvapaapebhyaH puuto bhavati /3/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) puSkara one of pancadhaaraatiirthas. puSkara a tiirtha, prazaMsaa. mbh 3.85.15 manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi manasvinaH / paapaani vipraNazyanti naakapRSThe ca modate /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) puSkara a tiirtha. mbh 3.80.41-59ab nRloke devadevasya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / puSkaraM naama vikhyaataM mahaabhaagaH samaavizet /41/ daza koTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM kurunandana /42/ aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaaz ca samarudgaNaaH / gandharvaapsarasaz caiva nityaM saMnihitaa vibho /43/ yatra devaas tapas taptvaa daityaa brahmarSayas tathaa / divyayogaa mahaaraaja puNyena mahataanvitaaH /44/ manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi manasvinaH / puuyante sarvapaapaani naakapRSThe ca puujyate /45/ tasmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga nityam eva pitaamahaH / uvaasa paramapriito devadaanavasaMmataH /46/ puSkareSu mahaabhaaga devaaH sarSipurogamaaH / siddhiM samabhisaMpraaptaaH puNyena mahataanvitaaH /47/ tatraabhiSekaM yaH kuryaat pitRdevaarcane rataH / azvamedhaM dazaguNaM pravadanti maniiSiNaH /48/ apy ekaM bhojayed vipraM puSkaraaraNyam aazritaH / tenaasua karmaNaa bhiiSma petya ceha ca modate /49/ zaakamuulaphalair vaapi yena vartayate svayam / tad vai dadyaad braahmaNaaya zraddhaavaan anasuuyakaH / tenaiva praapnuyaat praajno hayamedhaphalaM naraH /50/ braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudro vaa raajasattama / na viyoniM vrajanty etee snaataas tiirthe mahaatmanaH /51/ kaarttikyaaM tu vizeSeNa yo 'bhigaccheta puSkaram / phalaM tatraakSayaM tasya vardhate bharatarSabha /52/ saayaM praataH smared yas tu puSkaraaNi kRtaanjaliH / upaspRSTaM bhavet tena sarvatiirtheSu bhaarata / praapnuyaac ca naro lokaan brahmaNaH sadane 'kSayaan /53/ janmaprabhRti yat paapaM striyo vaa puruSasya vaa / puSkare snaatamaatrasya sarvam eva praNazyati /54/ yathaa suraaNaaM sarveSaam aadis tu madhusuudanaH / tathaiva puSkaraM raajaMs tiirthaanaam aadir ucyate /55/ uSya dvaadaza varSaaNi puSkare niyataH zuciH / kratuun sarvaan avaapnoti brahmalokaM ca gacchati /56/ yas tu varSazataM puurNam agnihotram upaasate / kaarttikiiM vaa vased ekaaM puSkare samam eva tat /57/ duSkaraM puSkaraM gantuM duSkaraM puSkare tapaH / duSkaraM puSkare daanaM vastuM caiva suduSkaram /58/ uSya dvaadazaraatraM tu niyato niyataazanaH / pradakSiNam upaavRtto jaMbuumaargaM samaavizet /59/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) puSkara a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.11.20-36 nRloke devalokasya tiirthaM trailokyavizrutam / puSkaraM tiirtham aasaada devadevasamo bhavet /20/ daza koTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vai mahiipate / saaMnidhyaM puSkare yeSaaM trisaMdhyaM suuryavaMzaja /21/ aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaaz ca samarudgaNaaH / gandharvaapsarasaz caiva nityaM saMnihitaa prabho /22/ yatra devaas tapas taptvaa daityaa brahmarSayas tathaa / divyayogaa mahaaraaja puNyena mahataa dvijaaH /23/ manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi maniiSinaH / puuyante sarvapaapaani naakapRSThe ca puujyate /24/ asmiMs tiirthe mahaabhaaga nityam eva pitaamahaH / uvaasa paramapriito devadaanavasaMmataH /25/ puSkara a tiirtha. mbh 3.87.13-15 pitaamahasaraH puNyaM puSkaraM naama bhaarata / vaikhaanasaanaaM siddhaanaam RSiiNaam aazramaH priyaH /13/ apy atra saMstavaarthaaya prajaapatir atho jagau / puSkareSu kuruzreSTha gaathaaM sukRtiinaaM vara /14/ manasaapy abhikaamasya puSkaraaNi manasvinaH / paapaani vipraNazyanti naakapRSThe ca modate /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) (it is called pitaamahasaras 13a) puSkara a tiirtha. mbh 3.125.12ef puSkareSu mahaaraaja sarveSu ca jalaM spRza /12/ (tiirthayaatraa of yudhiSThira). puSkara a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.9a puSkaraM ca prabhaasaM ca naimiSaM saagarodakam / devikaam indramaargaM ca svarNabinduM vigaahya ca / vibodhyate vimaanasthaH so 'psarobhir abhiSTutaH /9/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) puSkara a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.5-9ab puSkaraM paramaM tiirthaM saaMnidhyaM hi trisaMdhyakam / dazakoTisahasraaNi tiirthaanaaM vipra puSkare /5/ brahmaa saha surair aaste munayaH sarvam icchavaH / devaaH praaptaaH siddhim atra snaataaH pitRsuraarcakaaH /6/ azvamedhaphalaM praapya brahmalokaM prayaanti te / kaarttikyaam annadaanaac ca nirmalo brahmalokabhaak /7/ puSkare duSkaraM gantuM puSkre duSkaraM tapaH / duSkaraM puSkare daanaM vastuM caiva suduSkaram /8/ tatra vaasaaj japaac chraaddhaat kulaanaaM zatam uddharet / (tiirthayaatraa) puSkara a tiirtha recommended for the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.144.4a puSkareSv akSayaM zraaddhaM prayaage naimiSe tathaa / vaaraaNasyaaM prabhaase ca kurukSetre samantataH /4/ (tiirthas recommended for the zraaddha) puSkara an eminent tiirtha. garuDa puraaNa 1.66.6b zaalagraamo dvaarakaa ca naimiSaM puSkaraM gayaa / vaaraaNasii prayaagaz ca kurukSetraM ca suukaram /6/ gangaa ca narmadaa caiva candrabhaagaa sarasvatii / puruSottamo mahaakaalas tiirthaany etaani zaMkara /7/ (zaalagraamazilaalakSaNa) puSkara a tiirtha. agni puraaNa 109.8 puSkare duSkaraM gantuM puSkare duSkaraM tapaH / duSkaraM puSkare daanaM vastuM caiva suduSkaram /8/ puSkara a tiirtha. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.37ab vindhyavat phaladaa puujaa prayaage puSkare tathaa / tataz caturguNaa proktaa karatoyaanadiijale /37/ (deviitantra, tiirthas recommended for the deviipuujaa) puSkara a tiirtha. kSetra is called aamraataka in kaamaakhyaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.117ab puSkaraakhyaM tu tat kSetraM piiThe tv aamraatakaahvayam. puSkara a tiirtha. naarada puraaNa 2.60.21b prayaage ca kurukSetre naimiSe puSkare gaye / gangaadvaare ca kubjaamragangaasaagarasaMgame /21/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) puSkara a tiirtha. skanda puraaNa 2.4.4.84-85ab puSkare tiirthavarye tu nandaayaaH saMgame puraa / prabhanjanaz ca mukto 'bhuut tadaiva vyaaghrajanmataH /84/ nandaayaa vacanenaiva kaarttike saa paraM yayau / (kaarttikamaasamaahaatmya, snaanavidhi) puSkara a tiirtha which is especially meritorions on the day of mahaakaarttikii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.128cd zaalagraame mahaacaitrii kRtapuNyaa mahaatithiH / gangaadvaare tu mahatii vaizaakhii puNyadaa smRtaa /126/ puruSottame mahaajyaiSThii mahaaSaaDhii zRnkhale / mahaazraavaNii kedaare mahaapuNyatamaa mataa /127/ mahaabhaadrii badaryaaM ca kujo 'pi syaan naras tathaa / mahaakaarttikii puSkare ca kaanyakubje tathottare /128/ mahatii maargaziirSe syaad ayodhyaayaaM tathottare / mahaapauSii puNyatamaa maahaamaaghii prayaagataH /129/ mahaaphaalgunii naimiSe ca nirdiSTaaH syur mahaaphalaaH /130/ (mahaapuurNimaa*) puSkara a tiirtha compared for the praise of mahaakaalavana. skanda puraaNa 5.1.1.35cd-37ab pRthivyaaM naimiSaM tiirtham uttamaM tiirtha puSkaram /35/ trayaaNaam api lokaanaaM kurukSetraM prazasyate / kurukSetraad dazaguNaa puNyaa vaaraaNsii mataa /36/ tasyaa dazaguNaM vyaasa mahaakaalavanottamam / (avantiikSetramaahaatmya, mahaakaalavanamaahaatmya) puSkara a tiirtha in kurukSetra(!) vaamana puraaNa 34.41cd-43 puSkaraM tato gatvaa hy abhyarcya pitRdevataaH /41/ jaamadagnyena raameNa kRtaM tac ca mahaatmanaa / kRtakRtyo bhaved raajaa azvamedhaM ca vindati / kRtakRtyo bhaved raajaa azvamedhaM ca vindati /42/ kanyaadaanaM ca yas tatra kaarttikyaaM vai kariSyati / prasannaa devataas tasya daasyanty abhimataM phalam /43/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) (see saMmita puSkaraaNaam in mbh 3.81.20cd-21!) puSkaraaNi :: satyasya satya. JB 2.200 [246,28] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). puSkaraaraNya calaketu damages such countries from prayaaga to avantii, puSkaraaraNya, devikaa and madhyadeza. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.33-36 aparasyaaM calaketuH zikhayaa yaamyaagrayaangulocchritayaa / gacched yathaayathodak tathaatathaa dairghyam aayaati /33/ saptamuniin saMspRzya dhruvam abhijitam eva ca pratinivRttaH / nabhaso 'rdhamaatram itvaa yaamyenaastaM samupayaati /34/ hanyaat prayaagakuulaad yaavad avantiiM ca puSkaraaraNyam / udag api ca devikaam api bhuuyiSThaM madhyadezaakhyam /35/ anyaan api ca sa dezaan kva cit kva cid dhanti rogadurbhikSaiH / daza maasaan phalapaako 'sya kaiz cid aSTaadaza proktaH /36/ puSkaraaraNya a tiirtha recommended for snaana and daana on kaarttika puurNimaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.100.3-4 tiirthasnaanaM tadaa zastaM daanaM vittaanuruupataH / vaizaakhyaaM paaNDazreSTha zreSThaa dyotanikaa mataa /3/ kaarttikyaaM puSkaraaraNyaM maaghyaaM vaaraaNasii smRtaa / snaanenodakadaanena taarayaty api duSkRtiin /4/ (vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata) puSkaraavartakaanadiimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.134. puSkaraavatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . puSkaradviipa Klaus 1990: 26. puSkarakSetramaahaatmya see puSkaramaahaatmya. puSkarakuNDamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.144. puSkaramaahaatmya bibl. Aditya Malik, 1993, Das puSkara-maahaatmya: Ein religionswissenschaftlicher Beitrag zum Wallfahrtsbegriff in Indien, Eroerterung, Text, Uebersetzung. Stuttgart: Franz Steinerverlag = Beitraege zur Suedasienforschung Suedasien-Institut Universitaet Heidelberg no. 155. puSkaramaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.71. puSkaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.114. (vaamanasvaamimaahaatmya, viSNupadiigangaamaahaatmya, puSkaramaahaatmya) puSkaraNiitiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.59. puSkarezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.115. puSkarezvaramaahaatmya a tiirtha. txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.173 (kuzakezvaragargezvarapuSkarezvaramaitreyezvaramaahaatmya). puSkarapalaaza used in the kaariiriiSTi. ApZS 19.26.1 ... kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastiirya tasmin kharjuurasaktuun kariirasaktuun vaa maandaa vaazaa iti kRSNamadhuSaa saMyutya tisraH piNDiiH kRtvaa puSkarapalaazaiH saMveSTya samudyamya kRSNaajinasyaantaan vRSNo azvasya saMdaanam asiiti kRSNena daamnopanahyati /16.1/ puSkaraparNa see puSkarapalaaza. puSkaraparNa a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. puSkaraparNa as the origin of the earth, bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 101-102. puSkaraparNa varaaha dives into the water and brings up the earth and spread it on puSkaraparNa. TB 1.1.3.5-7 aapo vaa idam agre salilam aasiit / tena prajaapatir azraamyat /5/ katham idaM syaad iti so 'pazyat puSkaraparNaM tiSThat / so 'manyata / asti vai tat / yasminn idam adhitiSThatiiti / sa varaaho ruupaM kRtvopanyamajjat / sa pRthiviim adha aarcchat / tasyaa upahatyodamajjat / tat puSkaraparne 'prathayat / yad aprathayat /6/ tat pRthivyai pRthiviitvam / abhuud vaa idam iti / tad bhuumyai bhuumitvam / (agnyaadheya) puSkaraparNa the performer of the agnicayana becomes amRta by putting the puSkaraparNa. ZB 10.5.1.5 saa vaa eSaa vaak tredhaavihitaa / Rco yajaaMSi saamaani maNDalam evaarco 'rciH saamaani puruSo yajuuMSy athaitad amRtaM yad etad arcir diipyata idaM tat puSkaraparNaM tad yat puSkaraparNam upadhaayaagniM cinoty etasminn evaitad amRta RGmayaM yajurmayaM saamamayam aatmaanaM saMskurute so 'mRto bhavati // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 48.) puSkaraparNa :: aapaH. ZB 7.3.1.9; ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya); ZB 10.5.2.6. puSkaraparNa :: apaaM pRSTham (mantra) KS 19.4 [4,4-5] apaaM pRSTham asi yonir agner iti pu4SkaraparNam aadatte 'paaM hy etat pRSThaM yonir agneH (agnicayana). puSkaraparNa :: apaaM pRSTham (mantra) TS 5.1.4.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa); TS 5.2.6.5 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). puSkaraparNa :: asau. TS 5.1.4.3 (agnicayana, ukhaa). puSkaraparNa :: iyam. KS 19.4 [4,9] (agnicayana, ukhaa). puSkaraparNa :: pRthivyaaH prathana (mantra). TB 1.2.1.4 yat paryapazyat sarirasya madhye / urviim apazyaj jagataH pratiSThaam / tat puSkarasyaayatanaad dhi jaatam / parNaM pRthivyaaH prathanaM haraami // BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa, puSkaraparNa). puSkaraparNa :: vaac. ZB 6.4.1.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa). puSkaraparNa :: yoni. ZB 6.4.1.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 7.4.1.7, ZB 7.4.1.11 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). puSkaraparNa :: yoni agneH (mantra) KS 19.4 [4,4-5] apaaM pRSTham asi yonir agner iti pu4SkaraparNam aadatte 'paaM hy etat pRSThaM yonir agneH (agnicayana). puSkaraparNa :: yoni agneH (mantra). MS 3.1.5 [6,2; 10] (agnicayana, ukhaa); MS 3.2.6 [23,3-4] (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). puSkaraparNa :: yoni agneH (mantra). TS 5.1.4.2 (agnicayana, ukhaa). puSkaraparNa :: yoni agneH. TS 5.2.6.5 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya). puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. KS 19.4 [4,4-6; 9-13] apaaM pRSTham asi yonir agner iti pu4SkaraparNam aadatte 'paaM hy etat pRSThaM yonir agneH puSkaraparNena saMbharati svenaivainaM5 yoninaa saMbharati zaantyaa anuddaahaaya ... zarma ca stho varma ca stha iti saMstRNaatiiyaM vai puSkaraparNam asau kRSNaa9jinam ime evaitat saMstRNaaty acchidre bahule ubhe ity acchidre hiime bahule10 ubhe vyacasvatii iti tasmaad ime vyacasvatii bhartam agniM puriiSyam iti pu11riiSyo hy eSa saMvasaathaaM svarvidau samiicii urasaatmaneti tasmaad ime12 naanaa satii samiicii. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. MS 3.1.5 [6,1-10] apaaM pRSTham asiity aahaapaaM hy etat pRSThaM pRSThenaivainat pRSTham akar yonir agne1r iti yonir vaa eSo 'gner yat puSkaraparNaM naabhir vadhakaH sayonir eva sa2naabhiH saMbhriyate divo maatrayaa variNaa prathasvety anayor evainaM maatrayaa3 variNaa prathayati zarma ca stho varma ca sthaa iti kRSNaajinaM ca pu4SkaraparNaM ca saMstRNaatiime evaasmaa etad dyaavaapRthivii saMstR5Naati vyacasvatii saMvasethaam iti na vaa etan manuSyaa yantum arhanty aa6bhyaam evainaM parigRhNaati puSkaraparNena saMbharati9 yonir vaa eSo 'gner yat puSkaraparNaM svenaivainaM yoninaa saMbharati. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, ukhaa. TS 5.1.4.1-2, 3 apaaM pRSTham asiiti puSkaraparNam aa /1/ haraty apaaM vaa etat pRSThaM yat puSkaraparNaM ruupenaivainad aa harati puSkaraparNena sam bharati yonir vaa agneH puSkaraparNaM sayonim evaagniM sam bharati ... kRSNaajiM ca puSkaraparNaM ca saM stRNaatiiyaM vai kRSNaajinam asau puSkaraparNam aabhyaam evainam ubhayataH pari gRhNaaty. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, ukhaa, the clay is gathered on a puSkaraparNa. ZB 6.4.1.7 athainaM puSkaraparNe sambharati / yonir vai puSkaraparNaM yonau tad retaH sincati yad vai yonau retaH sicyate tat prajaniSNu bhavati tan mantreNopastRNaati vaag vai mantro vaak puSkaraparNam /7/ ApZS 16.3.3-6 apaaM pRSTham asiiti (TS 4.1.3.c) puSkaraparNam aahRtyaitayaiva viveSTya zarma ca stho varma ca stha iti dvaabhyaam (TS 4.1.3.d-e) uttareNa mRtkhanaM kRSNaajinaM praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati / upariSTaat puSkaraparNam uttaanam /3/ puriiSyo 'si vizvabharaa iti (TS 4.1.3.f) mRtkhanam abhimantrya tvaam agne puSkaraad adhiiti (TS 4.1.3.g) kRSNaajine puSkaraparNe ca saMbharati catasRbhis tisRbhir vaa / gaayatriibhir braahmaNasya / triSTugbhii raajanyasya / jagatiibhir vaizyasya /4/ yaM kaamayeta vasiiyaan syaad ity ubhayiibhis tasya saMbharet /5/ aSTaabhiH saMbharati /6/ (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. KS 20.5 [22,22-23,3] apaaM pRSTham asi yonir agner iti puSkara22parNam upadadhaati sva evainaM yonau cinute zaantyaa anuddaahaaya // vardhamaa23,1no mahaaM aa ca puSkara iti vardhate hy eSa yo bhavati divo maatrayaa va2riNaa prasthasveti prathayaty eva. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. MS 3.2.6 [23,3-7] tapo yonir asiiti puSkaraparNam upadadhaati yonir vaa eSo agner yat pu3SkaraparNaM naabhir vadhakaH sayonir eva sanaabhiz ciiyata iyaM vaa abibhed a4gnir maatidhakSyatiiti yat puSkaraparNam upadadhaaty asyaa anatidaahaayaadhastaa5nnaabhi saadayaty oSadhiinaaM pratiSThityaa atho ye 'psv agnayas taan evaa6varunddhe. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. TS 5.2.6.5 puSkaraparNam upa dadhaati yonir vaa agneH puruSaraparNaM sayonim evaagniM cinute 'paam pRSTham asiity upa dadhaaty apaaM vaa etat pRSThaM yat puSkaraparNaM ruupeNaivainad upa dadhaati /5/ ZB 7.4.1.8 (agnicayana, aahavaniiya) aapo vai puSkaraM taasaam iyaM parNaM. puSkaraparNa used in the agnicayana, aahavaniiya. ZB 7.4.1.7-8 atha puSkaraparNam upadadhaati / yonir vai puSkaraparNaM yonim evaitad upadadhaati /7/ yad v eva puSkaraparNam upadadhaati / aapo vai puSkaraM taasaam iyaM parNaM yathaa ha vaa idaM puSkaraparNam apsv adhyaahitam evam iyam apsv adhyaahitaa seyaM yonir agner iyaM hy agnir asyai hy sarvo 'gniz ciiyata imaam evaitad upadadhaati taam anantarhitaaM satyaad upadadhaatiimaaM tat satye pratiSThaapayati tasmaad iyaM satye pratiSThitaa tasmaad v iyam eva satyam iyaM hy evaiSaaM lokaanaam addhaatamaam /8/ puSkaraparNa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,7-8] uuSaaz ca sikataaz caakhuutkaraM ca valmiikavapaaM ca suudaM ca varaa7havihataM ca puSkaraparNaM ca zarkaraaz cety aSTau paarthivaaH. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) puSkaraparNa one of the eight paarthiva saMbhaaras in the agnyaadheya, mantra recited when it is collected: yat paryapazyat sarirasya madhye / urviim apazyaj jagataH pratiSThaam / tat puSkarasyaayatanaad dhi jaatam / parNaM pRthivyaaH prathanaM haraami // (TB 1.2.1.4). BaudhZS 2.6 [42,5-7] evam evottara5m uttaraM saMbhaaram uttarenottareNa yajuSaa saMbhRtya saMbhRtyaiva nida6dhaaty. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) puSkaraparNa used in the parjanyakalpa as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.10 [89,2; 16-17] vRSTikaamasya saMbhaaraan (upakalpayate)/ kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaazvaH kRSNatuuSaM kRSNor abhraH kRSNaajinaM ca kRSNavriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaH kariirasaktavaz ca varSaabhuuNaaM srajas triiNi ca puSkaraparNaai dazasahasraM vaitasamidhaam ity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti ... paridhaanaprabhRty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa tasmin kharjuurasaktuuMz ca kariirasaktuuMz ca kRSNamadhuSaa saMyauti maandaa vaazaaz zundhyuur ajiraa jyotiSmatiis tamasviir undatiiH suphenaaH (TS 2.4.7d) iti / triin piNDaan kRtvaiteSu puSkaraparNeSuupaninahya kRSNamurabhram anulepanaM karoti / puSkaraparNa used in the bhuutabali as a rain charm. AgnGS 2.5.11 [90,19; 91,10] atha bhuutabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / vRSTikaamo 'dhikaarii kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNorabhrii kRSNaa vriihayaz ca kRSNamadhu caamaa ca kumbhii kharjuurasaktavaz ca sarpiz ca triiNi puSkaraparNaaniity ete 'sya saMbhaaraa upakLptaa bhavanti / ... vaaruNyaadisviSTakRdantaM hutvaatha kaMse vaa zaraave vaannazeSaM kharjuurasaktuM samavadaaya sarpiSaa madhunaa vaa saMyauti / puSkarapuujaa* pancamii, worship of puSkara, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.39cd-40ab iSTaM naagaM tathaabhyarcya zriyam aapnoty anuttamaam / vaaruNaiH puSkarasyaarcaaM pancamyaaM yaH samaacaret /39/ sarvakaamasamRddhasya somayajnaphalaM bhavet / (tithivrata) puSkarasaada tvaSTR is worshipped by offering kumbhiinasa, puSkarasaada (a snake), lohitaahi in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (sacrificial animal) puSkarasraj see sraj. puSkarasraj bibl. J. Gonda, 1959, Epithets in the Rgveda, p. 120. puSkarasraj a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is put on (as the apsudiikSaa, see puNDarisrajaa) in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. PB 18.9.1-2, 6-7 varuNasya vai suSuvaaNasya bhargo 'paakraamat sa tredhaapapad ... apas tRtiiyaM praavizat /1/ ... yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate tenaiva tad indriyaM viiryam aaptvaavarundhe /2/ ... indro vRtram ahaMs tasyeyaM citraaNy upaid ruupaaNy asau nakSatraaNaam avakaazena puNDariikaM jaayate yat puSkarasrajaM pratimuncate vRtrasyaiva tad ruupaM kSatram pratimuncate /6/ dvaadaza puSkaraa bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsare 'ntar bhuutaM ca bhavyaM ca bhuutena caivaeinaM bhavyena ca samardhayati /7/ puSkarasraj a puSkarasraj made of twelve puSkaras is put on (as the apsudiikSaa, see puNDarisrajaa) in the dazapeya, raajasuuya. JB 2.200 [246,26-29] avabhRthaad udeyuSe dvaadazapuSkaraaM srajaM pratimuncati / aapo vai devaanaaM patnaya aasan26 / taa mithunam aicchanta / taa devaa upaayan / taa garbham adadhata / tataH puSkaraaNy27 ajaayanta / satyaM vaa aapaH / satyaM diikSaa / satyasyaiva tat satyaM yat puSkaraaNi / satya28syaivaasmai tat satyena tapo diikSaaM pratimuncati / saa dvaadazapuSkaraa bhavati / dvaadaza29 maasaas saMvatsaraH / saMvatsaro yajnaH / yajnam evaasmiMs tat pratimuncati / Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 327. (raajasuuya, dazapeya) puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya bibl. Malik, Aditya. 1993. Das puSkara-maahaatmya: ein religionswissenschaftlicher Beitrag zum Wallfahrtsbegriff in Indien; Eroerterung, Text, Uebersetzung. Stuttgart. Beitraege zur Suedasienforshung, 155. tiirthayaatraa. puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. agni puraaNa 109. puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. bhRngiiza saMhitaa, pp. 289-287. puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.15-20. puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 1.31-34 (1.31 snaanavidhi in puSkara, naagatiirtha in puSkara, zivaduutiicaritra, 1.32 pretapancakakathana (puSkara), 1.33 raamacandra's episode in puSkara, 1.34 brahmasthaana in puSkara (304-328 grahazaanti, 329-364ab a story of zvetaraaja, 364cd-378 dhenudaana, 379-412 brahmaaNDadaana, 413-414ab bhiimadvaadazii, 414cd-17ab gopuujaa, 417cd-419 snaana on kaarttima, puurNimaa)). puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 3.11. puSkaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 6.218-219. (indraprasthatiirthamaahaatmya) puSkariNii RV 10.107.10 bhojaayaazvaM saM mRjanty aazuM bhojaayaaste kanyaa zumbhamaanaa / bhojasyedaM puSkariNiiva vezma pariSkRtaM devamaaneva citram // (Kane 2: 890.) puSkariNii HirGZS 1.7.1 [94,27-29] ekavaktraa puSkariNii sulabhaa sarvadehinaam // jalaarthinaaM pazuunaaM ca sugamaa yaa padakrame / zilpavidbhiH samuddiSTaaa zreSThaa puSkariNii phale // puSkariNii construction of a tank. jaataka 546 (6,333,15-20). puSkariNii a place for the snaana/abhiSeka of the king in the vaizaakhii paurNamaasii. AVPZ 18b.15.1 vaizaakhyaaM paurNamaasyaaM ca madhyaahne garte [vaa] vaapyaaM puSkariNyaaM ghaTe vaa sarvagandhaan prakSipya praaktantram abhyaataanaantaM kRtvaa siMhe vyaaghre (AV 6.36.1) yazo haviH, praatar agniM (AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaa (AV 6.125.2) ity etaiH suuktair udakaM saMpaatyaabhimantrya raajaanaM snaapayet / puSkariNii padminii/puSkariNii is the place of snaana of the performer of the zriivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.154.3cd, 9 caturthyaaM ca tathaa snaanaM bahir gatvaa samaacaret / padminyaaM ca vizeSeNa tataH zuklaambaraH zuciH /3/ lakSmiiM saMpuujayet padme kRtake 'kRtake 'pi vaa / zuklena gandhamaalyena ghRtadiipena caapy atha /4/ ... tatas tu pancamiiM praapya puurvaahNe padminiijale / snaatvaa saMpuujanaM kuryaat praagvad eva tathaa priyaH /9/ (zriivrata) puSkariNii a wet land is suitable for a puSkariNii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.6 udyaanaM sajalaM raama naabhiraamaM yadaa tadaa / pravezayan na vipaTa (kuruhaan) puSkariNyaz ca kaarayet /6/ puSkariNii a miniature puSkariNii is made and dedicated to varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.256cd-261ab kuryaat puSkariNiiM ramyaaM rajatiiM ca tripaadikaam /256/ catuSkoNaaM ca suSamaaM dvyanguSThaparimaNDalaam / suvarNapratimaaM kuryaad bhaalenaikena bho dvijaaH /257/ athavaa svarNapatre ca kunkumena tale likhet / baaNazaktipramaaNena svarNapatraM tu dvyangulam /258/ kaarayec caturasraM ca piiThopari nyased budhaH / niiraajanaante viprendraaH saMsmared amRtaM taret /259/ azaktena tathaivaikakaaSThe vaa pippalacchade / taamrapaTTe likhed vaapi alaktena yathaavidhi /260/ praaNapratiSThaaM kuryaat tu varuNaaya nivedayet/ In the taDaagaadividhi. puSkariNii a miniature puSkariNii is made and dedicated to varuNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.102b-103ab tataH puSkariNiim api / svarNapaadena ghaTitaaM caturasraaM suzobhanaam /102/ anguSThamaatraM saMpuujya varuNaaya nivedayet / (taDaagaadividhi) puSkariNii a figure of varuNa and a miniature puSkariNii are thrown into the pond. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.112-114 punar aagatya taaM vediM nirmathya varuNaM prabhum / tathaa puSkariNiiM caiva vardhaniiM kalazodaraiH /112/ aniSTaM maarjayen naagaan uddhRtya kalazaM tathaa / paaSaaNaabhyantaraM kRtvaa gomayaiH parilipya ca /113/ varuNaM puSkariNyaaM ca jalamadhye vinikSipet / namo 'stv iti ca mantreNa baliM dadyaac ca paayasam /114/ (taDaagaadividhi) puSkariNii a figure of varuNa and a miniature puSkariNii are thrown into the pond.bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.4.27cd-32 aSTaaSTaapadamaanena varuNaM raajatena tu /27/ kuryaat puurvadvayenaapi vaaNarattisuvarNakaiH / kuryaat puSkariNiiM tatra puurvaardhe caturasrake /28/ varuNaM vinyaset tatra tathaa puSkariNiim api / ... tato naukaaM samaadaaya madhyaat kiM cit tathottare / jalaazayasya madhyaM tu Rtvig ghomaM caret tataH /30/ puurvaavasthaayiniiM yaSTiM samaaropya vidhaanataH / tato varuNasuuktena varuNaM raajatodbhavam / puSkariNyaa samaM tena naagayaSTyantare kSipet /31/ tatraivaanantanaagaM ca mantram etad udiirayet / puNDariikadalaabhaasa zubharaktaantalocana / phaNaasahasrasaMyukta supratiSTha namo 'stu te /32/ puSkariNii varSakRtya I, p.106, l.1. ... gomaya-upaliptapariSkRtabhuumau praangaNe puSkariNiiM kaarayitvaa. In village Neuri some lotus-shaped figures are drawn. aalpanaa. puSkariNii see divaukasaaM puSkariNii. puSkariNii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.13a puSkariNyaaM kardamaale raamatiirthe ca piNDadaH / prabhaasezaM namet pretazilaayaaM piNDado bhavet /13/ (gayaayaatraakramavidhi) puSkariNii a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.13cd-14ab tataH puSkariNaaM gacchet tatra snaanaM samaacaret /13/ snaanamaatre naras tatra indrasyaardhaasanaM labhet / (narmadaamaahaatmya) puSkariNiipratiSThaa see puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa. puSkariNiipratiSThaa see taDaagaadividhi. puSkariNiivrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.25.1-60. vaizaakha, zukla, trayodazii, caturdazii, puurNimaa. viSNu. snaana and daana. vratakathaa: vv. 32-47ab. As for the name of puSkariNii see 2 and 18. (tithivrata) puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, Table 1: Fifty rituals in the vajraavalii, no. 18: puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa. puSkariNyaadipratiSThaa Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 13-15, a description of this ritual according to the vajraavalii. puSpa see flower. puSpa see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. puSpa see kiMzukahoma. puSpa see kRSNapuSpa. puSpa see piitapuSpa. puSpa see puujaa. puSpa see raktapuSpa. puSpa see seasonal flower. puSpa see sugandhapuSpa. puSpa see surabhipuSpa. puSpa see zuklapuSpa. puSpa see zvetapuSpa. puSpa var. aaTaruSakapuSpa. puSpa var. aparaajitapuSpa. puSpa var. arkapuSpa. puSpa var. azokapuSpa. puSpa var. bilvakusuma. puSpa var. bilvapuSpa. puSpa var. campakapuSpa. puSpa var. jaatiipuSpa. puSpa var. kadambapuSpa. puSpa var. karaNTakapuSpa?. puSpa var. karaviirapuSpa. puSpa var. karNikaarapuSpa. puSpa var. karNikaarikapuSpa. puSpa var. kesarapuSpa. puSpa var. kinkiraaTapuSpa. puSpa var. kumudapuSpa. puSpa var. kundapuSpa. puSpa var. lotus. puSpa var. maalatiipuSpa. puSpa var. mandaara. puSpa var. mandaaraka. puSpa var. naagapuSpa. puSpa var. pancakaalaka?. puSpa var. suvarNapuSpa. puSpa var. taaraavartapuSpa?. puSpa var. zankhapuSpii. puSpa var. zatapuSpa. puSpa var. zephaalikaapuSpa. puSpa var. zvetakaraviirapuSpa. puSpa Kane 2: 732. puSpa worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // puSpa zuklapuSpa and haritapuSpa are given to a newborn to be eaten in the medhaajanana. KauzS 10.16 ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ puSpa kiMzukas are used as a havis in the zravaNaa or the sarpabali. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ puSpa flowers are used to adorn the brahman priest. ZankhGS 1.8.6-7 dakSiNato brahmaaNaM pratiSThaapya bhuur bhuvaH svar iti /6/ sumanobhir alaMkRtya /7/ (vivaaha) puSpa used in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.9-10 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aa badhniitaam divyaaH sarpaa aa badhnantaam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadayataam divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ (zravaNaakarma) puSpa white flowers are recommended in the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,12-13] zuklaaH sumanasas taasaam alaabhe japaaruupakaakutthaabhaNDiikuraNDakavarjaM gandhavatyo vaa sarvavarNaaH. (paakayajna) puSpa used in the sarpabali. BodhGS 3.10.4 ... citraas sumanasas saMprakiirya ... . puSpa flowers such as jaatii, campaka and raajaarka are used as a havis in the gaayatriividhi, sahasrahoma. Rgvidhaana 2.36 jaatiicampakaraajaarkakusumaanaaM sahasrazaH / hutvaa vastraaNy avaapnoti ghRtaaktaanaaM hutaazane /36/ puSpa some flowers are used as a havis in the gaayatriividhi. Rgvidhaana 2.53 zamiibilvapalaazaanaam arkasya tu vizeSataH / puSpaaNaaM samidhaaM caiva hutvaa haimam avaapnuyaat /53/ (gaayatriividhi) puSpa flowers mixed with water are thrown in the air. ParGSPZ [415,4] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) puSpa a colorful and fragrant flower is used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288a kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / puSpa flower is a place where lakSmii always stays. skanda puraaNa 6.239.38cd dazamyaa (RV 10.90.10) puSpapuujaa ca bhaktipuujaa tathaiva ca / puSpe caiva sadaa lakSmiir vasaty eva nirantaram /38/ (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa by the tenth Rc) puSpa an upacaara. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.28 campakaM mallikaa duurvaaM puSpajaatir anekazaH / gRhaaNa tvaM gaNaadhyakSa saMkaTaM me nivaaraya / tasmaad azveti (RV 10.90.10) puSpam /28/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for puujaa of devii. devii puraaNa 123. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 64, p. 66.) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.17.41cd-45 mallikaajaatikusumaM kuTajaM panasaM tathaa /41/ kiMzukaM bakulaM kundaM lodhraM tu karaviirakam / ziMzapaaparaajitaaMpuSpabandhuukaagastyapuSpake /42/ madantaM sinduvaaraM ca paalazakusumaM tathaa / duurvaankuraM bilvadalaM kuzam anjarikaa tathaa /43/ zallakiimaadhaviipuSpam arkam andaarapuSpakam / ketakiiM karNikaaraM ca kadambakusumaM tathaa /44/ punnaagaz canpakas tadvad yuuthikaatagarau tathaa / evamaadiini puSpaaNi deviipriyakaraani ca /45/ (general remarks on puujaa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.26.22-25 nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitais tathaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ kundapuSpair maargazire pauSe vai kunkumena ca / maaghe tu puujayed deviiM sinduvaareNa bhaktitaH /23/ jaatyaa tu phaalgune puujyaa paarvatii paaNDunandana / caitre ca mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH /24/ jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe campakaambujaiH / kadambair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayed umaam /25/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. matsya puraaNa 62.22-24 nabhasye puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa / bandhujiivair aazvayuje kaarttike zatapattrakaiH /22/ jaatiipuSpair maargaziirSe pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH / kundakunkumapuSpais tu deviiM maaghe tu puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayed umaam /23/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca navaambujaiH / kadambarair atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa /24/ (anantatRtiiyaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. padma puraaNa 1.22.85cd-89ab japyaiz ca puujayed gauriim utpalair asitaiH sadaa /85/ bandhujiivaiH priye puujyaa kaarttike maasi yatnataH / jaatiipuSpair maargazire pauSe piitaiH kuraNTakaiH /86/ kundaiH kumudapuSpaiz ca deviim maaghe 'pi puujayet / sinduvaareNa jaatyaa vaa phaalgune 'py arcayen naraH /87/ caitre tu mallikaazokair vaizaakhe gandhapaaTalaiH / jyeSThe kamalamandaarair aaSaaDhe ca jalaambujaiH /88/ mandaarai atha maalatyaa zraavaNe puujayet sadaa / (anantatRtiiyaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. devii puraaNa 33.51-102: ... zraavaNe zuklapakSe tu aSTamyaaM .. /51cd/ ... /53/ zriikhaNDena samaalabhya bilvapatraiz ca puujayet / ... /54/ ... maase prauSThapade ... / ... /58a/ ... puujayet yuuthikaapuSpair deviiM kSiireNa snaapitaam /59/ ... aazvine aSTamii zukle ... / ... /65a/ ... padmapuspaiz ca arcayet /66/ ... / kaarttike ... /70c/ ... maargaziirSe nabhe(?) maasi hy aSTamyaaM ... / ... /74/ lepayet baalakaM kuSThaM puujaa jaatii gajaahvayaiH(?) / ... /75/ ... pauSaaSTamiiSu ... / ... /78a/ ... puujaa niilakuruuNTakaiH(>niilakuruNTakaiH??) /79/ ... maaghe maasi ... /82c/ ... puupaM devadalaM dadyaat kundapuSpaiz ca puujayet / ... /84/ ... phaalgune ... / ... /86/ rocane lepayet puujaa zatapatrikayaa graha / ... /87/ ... / caitraaSTamiiSu ... /90c/ ... yuktiyuktena puujayet /91/ ... vaizaakhe 'STamiiSu ca / ... /94b/ ... devyaa puujaaM ca kurviita ketakiimadanena ca /95/ ... aSTamyaaM caiva jyeSThasya ... / ... /99a/ ... puSpaiH puujayed grahasattamaH /100/ ... aSTamii caiva aaSaaDhe ... /102c/ ... (deviivrata/durgaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of devii/mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.22cd-26ab devyaaH priyaaNi puSpaaNi bakulaM kezaraM tathaa /22/ maadhyaM kahlaaravajraaNi karaviirakuruNTakaan / arkapuSpaM zaalmalakaM duurvaankuraM sukomalam /23/ kuzamanjarikaa darbhaa bandhuukakamale tathaa / maaluurapatraM puSpaM ca trisaMdhyaaraktaparNake /24/ sumanaaMsi priyaaNy etaany ambikaayaaz ca bhairava / bandhuukaM bakulaM maadhyaM bilvapatraaNi saMdhyakam /25/ uttamaM sarvapuSpeSu dravye paayasamodakau / (mahaamaayaakalpa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of devii. skanda puraaNa 4.80.36d, 46cd-48 tato 'rcayed vizvabhujaam azokakusumaiH zubhaiH /36/ ... anulipyaatha kusumair arcayed vacmi taany api /46/ paaTalaamallikaapadmaketakiikaraviirakaiH / utpalai raajacampaiz ca nandyaavartaiz ca jaatibhiH /47/ kumaariibhiH karNikaarair alaabhe tacchadaiH saha / sugandhibhiH prasuunaughaiH sarvaalaabhe 'pi puujayet /48/ (manorathatRtiiyaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of devii/jagataaM dhaatrii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 3.26.28cd-29ab candanaagurukarpuuraiH kusumaiz ca sugandhibhiH / mandaarakarajaazokacampakaiH karaviirakaiH /28/ maalatiibrahmakaapuSpais(?) tathaa bilvadalaiH zubhaiH / puujayej jagataaM dhaatriiM dhuupadiipair vidhaanataH /29/ (navaraatra) puSpa enumeration of twelve flowers and others recommended for the puujaa of devii/lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.33. mallikaazokakamalakadaMbotpalamaalati / kuDmalaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam / sinduvaaraM ca maaseSu sarveSu kramazaH smRtaH /33/ japaa kusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa / yathaalaabhaM pradeyaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /34/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. matsya puraaNa 60.38-40ab mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalamaalatiiH / kubjakaM karaviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam /38/ sindhuvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kramazaH smRtam / japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatii zatapatrikaa /39/ yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa / (saubhaagyazayanavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the worship of devii in twelve months. padma puraaNa 1.29.42cd-44 mallikaazokakamalaM kadambotpalacampakam /42/ kubjakaM karaviiraM a baaNam amlaanapankajam / sinduvaaraM ca sarveSu maaseSu kusumaM smRtam /43/ japaakusumbhakusumaM maalatiizatapattrikaa / yathaalaabhaM prazastaani karaviiraM ca sarvadaa /44/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers in twelve months for the worship of devii and ziva from maargaziirSa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.22.21-22 aadau niilotpalaM yojyaM tadabhaave 'paraaNy api / pavitraaNi sugandhiini yojayed bhaktito 'rcane /21/ karaviiraM bilvapattraM kiMzukaM kubjamallikaa / paaTalabjakadambaM ca tagaraM droNamaalatii /22/ (aviyogatRtiiyaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers in twelve months for the worship of devii and ziva. agni puraaNa 178.12cd-13 mallikaazokakamalakundaM tagaramaalatii /12/ kadambakaraviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam / sindhuvaaraM ca maaseSu sarveSu kramazaH smRtaH /13/ (muulagauriivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended in the duurvaaSTamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.56.9-10 aSTamyaaM phalapuSpais tu kharjuurair naalikerakaiH /9/ draakSaakSoTakapitthaiz ca barbarair lakucais tathaa / naaringair jambukair aamrair biijapuuraiz ca daaDimaiH /10/ (duurvaaSTamiivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujana of kRSNa in dvaarakaa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.37-46. puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujana of lalitaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.41.5-6 mantreNaanena kusumaiz campakasya suzobhanaiH / campakaM karaviiraM ca nemaaliM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /5/ ekaikasya tv aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir eva vaa / akSataiH kalikaa graahyaas tais tu deviiM samarcayet /6/ (lalitaaSaSThiivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujana of lalitaa. naarada puraaNa 1.115.11-12 pankajaM karaviiraM ca nepaaliiM maalatiiM tathaa / niilotpalaM ketakiiM ca saMgRhya tagaraM tathaa /11/ ekaikaaSTazataM graahyam aSTaaviMzatir eva ca / akSataaH kalikaa gRhya taabhir deviiM prapuujayet /12/ (lalitaavrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the daily puujaa of linga. skanda puraaNa 1.1.17.252-257. (traikaalikalingapuujaavidhi) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. bRhadyaatraa 18.4cd maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ (grahayajna) puSpa an enumeration of flowers in three turns of kaamadaasaptamiivrata for the puujaa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.105.9-14 phaalgune caitravaizaakhajyeSThe yasya samaapanam / caturbhiH paaraNaM maasair ebhir niSpaaditaM bhavet /9/ karaviiraiz caturo maasaan bhaktyaa saMpuujayed ravim / ... / tataz ca zruuyataam anyaa hy aaSaaDhaadiSu yaa kriyaa /11/ jaatiipuSpaaNi zastaani ... / kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu ... /13/ ... puujaa raktotpalais tathaa / ... /14/ (kaamadaasaptamiivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.88.5 zvetamandaaram arkaM vaa karaviiraM ca raktakam / nimbaM ca suuryadevasya vallabhaM durlabhaM tathaa /5/ (mandaaranimbaarkakaraviiravrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers for the puujaa of suurya according twelve months beginning with maagha. skanda puraaNa 6.162.41-70ab maaghamaase site pakSe makarasthe divaakare / suuryavaareNa saptamyaaM vratam etat samaacaret /41/ ... pratimaaM puujayed bhaktyaa dinaadhipasamudbhavaam /44/ raktaiH puSpair mahaaviira paadaadyaM puujayet tataH / ... /51/ tataz ca phaalgune maasi saMpraapte munisattama / kundena puujayed devaM tenaiva vidhinaa tataH /54/ ... /55/ caitre maasi tu saMpraapte surabhyaa puujayed dharim / ... /56/ ... / vaizaakhe kiMzukaiH puujaaM ... /57/ ... /58/ (jyeSThe) puSpapaaTalayaa puujaa vidhaatavyaa raver nRpa / .../59/ ... / aaSaaDhe munipuSpaiz ca puujayed bhaaskaraM nRpa /60/ ... /61/ zraavaNe tu kadambena puujanaM tiikSNadiidhiteH / ... / jaatyaa bhaadrapade puujaa ... /63/ ... / aazvine kamalaiH puujaa ... /64/ ... /65/ tulasyaa kaarttike puujaa bhaaskarasya prakiirtitaa / ... /66/ ... / bhRngaraajena puujaa ca saumye maasi samaacaret /67/ ... /68/ zatapatrikayaa puujaa pauSe maasi raveH smRtaa / ... /69/ ... / (purazcarasaptamiivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.8-14 mallikaayaas tu kusumair bhogavaaJ jaayate naraH / saubhaagyaM puNDariikaiz ca bhajaty eva ca zaazvatam /8/ gandhakuTajakaiH puSpaiH paramaizvaryam aznute / bhavaty akSayam atyantaM nityam arcato ravim / mandaarapuSpaiH puujaa tu sarvakuSThavinaazinii / bilvapatraiz a sukumair mahatiiM zriyam aznute /10/ arkasrajaa bhavaty arthaM sarvakaamaphalapradaH / pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaam arcito balukasrajaa /11/ kiMzukair arcito devo na piiDayati bhaaskaraH / puujito 'gastyakusumair aanukuulyaM prayacchati /12/ karaviirais tu viprendra suuryasyaanucaro bhavet / tathaa mudgarapuSpaiz ca samabhyarcya divaakaram /13/ haMsayuktena yaanena raveH saalokyataaM vrajet / zatapuSpasahasrais tu puuSasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair dvijazreSTha yaati bhaanusalokataam /14/ (suuryapuujaa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.163.59-69ab. (suuryapuujaa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.110-119 (110-115) devy uvaaca // yaani puSpaaNi ceSTaani sadaa bhaaskarapuujane / kaani coktaani deveza kathayasva prasaadataH /110/ iizvara uvaaca // zRNu devi pravakSyaami puSpaadhyaayam anuttamam / yena caarkasthale devi ziighraM tuSyati puuhitaH /111/ maalatiikusumaiH puujaa bhavet saaMnidhyakaarikaa / mallikaayaaz ca kusumair bhogavaaJ jaayate naraH /112/ saubhaagyaM puNDariikais tu bhavaty arthaz ca zaazvataH / kadambapuSpair devezi paramaizvaryam aznute /113/ bhavaty akSayam annaM ca bakulair arcane raveH / mandaarapuSpakaiH puujaa sarvakuSThavinaazinii /114/ bilvasya patrakusumair mahatiiM zriyam aznute / arkasrajaa bhavaty arthaH sarvakaamaphalapradaH /115/ (suuryapuujaa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.110-119 (116-119) pradadyaad ruupiNiiM kanyaaM puujito bakulasrajaa / kiMzukair arcito devi na piiDayati bhaaskaraH /116/ agastikusumais tadvad aanukuulyaM prayacchati / karaviirais tu devezi suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /117/ zatapatrasrajaa devi suuryasaalokyataaM vrajet / bakapuSpair mahaadevi daaridryaM naiva jaayate /118/ Rtukusumena gandhena samabhyarcya divaakaram / catuHsamudramaryaadaaM sa bhunkte pRthiviim imaam /119/ (suuryapuujaa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu. viSNusmRti 66.5-9 nogragandhi /5/ naagandhi /6/ na kaNTakijam /7/ kaNTakijam api zuklaM sugandhikaM tu dadyaat /8/ raktam api kunkumaM jalajaM ca dadyaat /9/ (viSNupuujaa) Kane 2: 732 n. 1742. puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu. mahaabhaarata, aazvamedhikaparvan (14), appendix I, no.4 [1625-1649]: viSNupriyaaNi puSpaaNi varjaniiyaani puSpaaNi ca. puSpa enumeration of flowers recommended for the viSNupuujaa as the puSpaadhyaayakathanam. agni puraaNa 202.1-23. puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended to viSNupuujaa. agni puraaNa 248.1-5. (puSpaadipuujaaphala) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for viSNupuujaa. naarada puraaNa 1.67.60-70. (devataapuujaaniruupana) puSpa enumeration of flowers recommended for the viSNupuujaa according to the months. padma puraaNa 6.87.1-27 caitra: campaka, jaatiipuSpa, damanaka, maruka, bilvapuSpa, zatapatra; vaizaakha: ketakiipatra; jyeSTha: naanaapuSpa; aaSaaDha: karaviira, raktapuSpa,abja puSpa, jaataruupanibha kadambakusuma; ghanaagame: kadambakusuma, tulasii, kRSNatulasii, vanjula; zraavaNa: atasiipuSpa, duurvaadala, naanaapuSpa; bhaadrapada: campaka, svetapuSpa, raktasinduuraka, kahlaara; aazvina: yuuthika, navajaati, naanaapuSpa, padma; kaarttika: tila, tilapuSpa, (bakulapuSpa, punnaaga and campaka are not recommended); maargaziirSa: naanaapuSpa; pauSa: tulasiipatra, mRganaabhijala; maagha: naanaapuSpa. (viSNupuujaa with different flowers in each of twelve months) puSpa enumeration of flowers according to the months for the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 6.253.139cd-161 kaarttika: jaatiipuSpa; maargaziirSa, pauSa: utpala, karaviira, sitaasita; maagha: utpala; caitra: bakula, campaka; vaizaakha: zatapatra; jyeSTha: zuklakamala, paaTala, kumuda-utpala; aaSaaDha: zriipuSpa; zraavaNa: punnaaga, ketakiidala; bhaadrapada: kunda, kurabaka; aazvina: niilotpata; kaarttika: komala tulasiidala. This list contains also the varieties of the naivedya/havis/anna peculiar to each month. (viSNupuujaavidhaanavaiSNavaacaara) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the viSNupuujaa. vaamana puraaNa 95.12-19 jaatii zataahvaa sumanaaH kundaM bahupuTaM tathaa / baaNaM ca campakaazokaM karaviiraM ca yuuthikaa /12/ paaribhadraM paaTalaa ca bakulaM girizaalinii / tilakaM ca japaakusumaM piitakaM naagaraM tv api /13/ etaani hi prazastaani kusumaany acyutaarcane / surabhiiNi tathaanyaani varjayitvaa tu ketakiim /14/ bilvapatraM zamiipatraM patraM bhRngamRgaankayoH / tamaalaamalakiipatraM zastaM kezavapuujane /15/ yeSaam api hi puSpaaNi prazastany acyutaarcane / pallavaany api teSaaM syuh patraaNy arcaavidhau hareH /16/ virudhaaM ca pravaalena barhiSaa caarcayet tathaa / naanaaruupaiz caambubhavaiH kamalendiivaraadibhiH /17/ pravaalaiH zucibhiH zlakSNair jalaprakSaalitair bale / vanaspatiinaam arcyeta tathaa duurvaagrapallavaiH /18/ candanenaanulimpeta kunkumena prayatnataH / uziirapadmakaabhyaaM ca tathaa kaaliiyakaadinaa /19/ (the last chapter of the vaamana puraaNa) puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the viSNupuujaa. viSNudharma 81.35-46. puSpa an enumeration of five kinds of flowers recommended for the puujaa of viSNu for five days. skanda puraaNa 6.265.14-15ad ekaadazyaaM hareH puujaaM jaatipuSpaiH samaacaret / dvaadazyaaM bilvapattreNa zatapattryaa tataH param / trayodazyaaM caturdazyaaM surabhyaa bhaktipuurvakam /14/ bhRngaraajena puNyeNa paurNamaasyaaM prapuujayet / pratipaddivase sarvaiH puujaniiyo janaardanaH / (bhiiSmapancakavrata) puSpa viSNu is always to be worshipped by means of flowers. skanda puraaNa 6.239.40cd-45ab pratimaasu ca sarvaasu sarvabhuuteSu nityadaa /40/ manuSyadevapitRSu puSpapuujaa vidhiiyate / puSpaiH saMpuujito yena harir ekaH zriyaa saha /41/ aabrahmastambaparyantaM puujitaM tena vai jagat / ataH suzvetakusumair viSNuM saMpuujayet sadaa /42/ caaturmaasye vizeSeNa bhaktiyuktaH sadaa zuciH / bhaktyaa suvihitaa brahman puSpapuujaa narair yadi /46/ yaM yaM kaamam abhidhyaayet tasya siddhir nirantaraa / puSpair upacitaM viSNuM yady anye praNamanti ca /44/ teSaam apy akSayaa lokaaz caaturmaasye 'dhikaM phalam / (caaturmaasyavrata, puruSasuukta used in the SoDaza-upacaara, puSpa by the tenth Rc) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers in each month for viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.206.16cd-17 kadambaniilotpalaketakaani jaatii sarojaM zatapatrikaa ca /16/ amlaanakubjaan atha sinduvaarapuSpaM punar naarada mallikaayaaH / muktaM ca viSNoH karaviirapuSpaM zriicanpakaM candramasaz ca deyam /17/ (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers in each month for viSNu used in the rohiNiicandrazayanavrata. matsya puraaNa 57.16-17ab. puSpa an enumeration of 12 kinds of flowers recommended for viSNupuujaa in the zuddhivrata. viSNudharma 89.39-40. puSpa poor people worship viSNu with flowers brought from vana or aaraNya. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.168.1-27. puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers for the zivapuuja in each month. devii puraaNa 62.1-10. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 54.) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month in the anangatrayodaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.90.11ab-36 hemante samanupraapte maasi maargazire zubhe / zuklapakSe trayodazyaaM sopavaaso jitendriyaH /7/ ... /8/ ... /9/ ... /10/ dhuupaM sugandhiM dadyaac ca raktapuSpais tu puujanam / ... /11/ ... /12/ puSyamaasasya caivoktaM candanaM praazayen nizi / yogezvaraM tu saMpuujya maalatiikusumaiH zubhaiH /13/ naivedyaM ghRtapuuraaz ca ... / ... /14/ ... / maaghe naTezvaraM naama puujayet pankajena tu /15/ naivedyaM kSiirakhaNDaadyair mauktikaM praazayen nizi / ... /16/ ... /17/ ... /18/ phaalgune maasi saMpuujya devadevaM harezvara / karNikaarasya puSpaaNi naivedye biijapuurakam /19/ ... / caitre suruupakaM naama puujayed damanena tu /20/ naivedyaM dhuupakaM dadyaad ghRtakhaNDavipaacitam / ... /21/ ... /22/ vaizaakhe ca mahaaruupaM puSpair naumaalikaarcanam / kaarambakais tu naivedyaM daatavyaM caatizobhanam /23/ ... /24/ ... / jyeSThe maase tu pradyumnaM puujayen mallikaasumaiH /25/ naivedyaM khaNDavartiM ca lavangaM praazayen nizi / ... /26/ ... /27/ aaSaaDhe caiva saMpraapte umaabhartaaram arcayet / puSpadhuupaadinaivedyaiH praazniiyaac ca tilodakam /28/ ... / zraavaNe umaapatiM naama tilapuSpais tu puujayet /29/ naivedyaM laDDukaan dadyaat kRSNaaMz ca praazayet tilaan / ... / sadyojaataM bhaadrapade puujya kunkumakezaraiH /31/ naivedyaM solikaaM dadyaat praazayed aguruM nizi / ... /32/ ... /33/ tridazaadhipatim azvayuji puujya sinduurakavrajaiH / ... /34/ ... /35/ vizvezvaraM kaarttike tu sarvapuSpais tu puujayet / damanasya phalaM praazya damanena pumaan bhavet /36/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month in the anangatrayodaziivrata. garuDa puraaNa 1.117.1-15 brahmovaaca // maargaziirSe site pakSe vyaasaanangatrayodazii / mallikaajaM dantakaaSThaM dhattuuraiH puujayec chivam /1/ anangaayeti naivedyaM madhu praazyaatha pauSake / yogezvaraM puujayec ca bilvapattraiH ... / ... /2/ maaghe naTezvaraayaarcya kundair ... /3/ viirezvaraM phaalgune tu puujayet tu maruubakaiH / ... /4/ caitre yajet suruupaaya ... /5/ puujaa damanakaiH ... vaizaakhe 'zokapuSpakaiH / mahaaruupaaya ... /6/ ... / pradyumnaM puujayej jyeSThe campakair ... /7/ ...aaSaaDhe umaabharteti zaasanaH / ... tam apaamaargakair yajet /8/ zraavaNe karaviiraM ca zaMbhave zuulapaaNaye / ,,, /9/ sadyojaataM bhaadrapade bakulaiH puupakair yajet / ... aazvine ca suraadhipam /10/ campakaiH ... / ... kaarttike rudram arcayet /11/ badaryaa ... / ... /12/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers used in the anangatrayodaziivrata in each month to worship ziva/zambhu. saura puraaNa 16.21-23ac vipraaH zRNuta puSpaaNi naivedyaani tathaiva ca / maalatyaaH prathamaM taavat tato marubakaM tathaa /21/ karaviiraM tathaa kundam arkapattraaNi suvrataaH / tato mandaarapuSpaaNi mallikaakusumaani ca /22/ kaadambaM yuuthikaapuSpaM dhattuuraM zatapattrakam / duurvaankuraaNi deyaani ... /23/ (anangatrayodaziivrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month in the dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*. vaamana puraaNa 16.30-62ab nabhasye maasi ca tathaa yaa saa kRSNaaSTamii zubhaa / yuktaa mRgazireNiva saa tu kaalaaSTamii smRtaa /30/ ... snaataH saMpuujayet puSpair dhattuurasya trilocanam /32/ ... tadvad aazvayuje maasi upavaasii jitendriyaH /34/ navamyaaM gomayasnaanaM kuryaat puujaaM tu pankajaiH / ... kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / ... kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / maasi maargazire snaanaM rudraarcaa dadhijaa smRtaa /39/ ... pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ ... maaghe kuzodakasnaanaM kumudena zivaarcanam /43/ ...tatas tu phaalgune maasi kRSNaaSTamyaaM yatavrataiH / upavaasaM samuditaM kartavyaM dvijasattama /47/ dvitiiye 'hni tataH snaanaM pancagavyena kaarayet / puujayet kundakusumair dhuupayen candanena ca /48/ ... caitre caudumbarajalaiH snaanaM mandaarakaarcanam /50/ ... vaizaakhe snaanam uditaM sugandhakusumaambhasaa /53/ puujanaM zaMkarasyoktaM cuutamanjaribhir vibhoH / ... jyeSThe snaanaM caamalakaiH puujaarkakusumais tathaa /56/ puujayed rudranetraM ca vRSaankaM vyuSTikaarakam / ... aaSaaDhe snaanam uditaM zriiphalair arcanaM tathaa /59/ ... zraavaNe bhRngaraajena snaanaM kRtvaarcayed dharam /61/ zriivRkSapattraiH saphalair dhuupaM dadyaat tathaagurum / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa*) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month in the zivacaturdaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.97.20-22ab mandaarair maalatiibhiz ca tathaa dhattuurakair api / siMduvaarair azokaiz ca mallikaakubjapaaTalaiH /20/ arkapuSpaiH kadambaiz ca zatapattrais tathotpalaiH / karaviiraiz ca raajendra tathaa puujyo mahezvaraH /21/ ekaikena caturdazyaam arcayet paarvatiipatim / (zivacaturdaziivrata) puSpa an enumeration of twelve kinds flowers for ziva in each month in the zivacaturdaziivrata. matsya puraaNa 95.23-24 mandaaramaalatiibhiz ca tathaa dhattuurakair api / sindhuvaarair azokaiz ca mallikaabhiz ca paaTalaiH /23/ arkapuspaiH kadambaiz ca zatapatryaa tathotpalaiH / ekaikena caturdazyor arcayet paarvatiipatim /24/ (zivacaturdaziivrata) puSpa an enumeration of flowers dear to ziva. saura puraaNa 65.26-43. puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the zivapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.24.44-54ab. puSpa white flowers are recommended for the zivapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.27.18ab: sarvatra zuklapuSpaaNi prazastaani zivaarcane. puSpa an enumeration of flowers recommended for the zivapuujaa, vidhi. ziva puraaNa 2.1.14.4-36 (25-35) muktikaamo bhaved yo vai darbhaiz ca puujanaM caret / lakSasaMkhyaa tu sarvatra jnaatavyaa RSisattama /25/ aayuHkaamo bhaved yo vai duurvaabhiH puujanam caret / putrakaamo bhaved yo vai dhattuurakusumaiz caret /26/ raktadaNDaz ca dhattuuraH puujane zubhadaH smRtaH / agastyakusumaiz caiva puujakasya mahad yazaH / 27/ bhuktimuktiphalaM tasya tulasyaa puujayed yadi / arkapuSpaiH prataapaz ca kubjakalhaarakais tathaa /28/ japaakusumapuujaa tu zatruuNaaM mRtyudaa smRtaa / rogoccaaTakaaniiha karaviiraaNi vai kramaat /29/ bandhukair bhuuSaNaavaaptir jaatyaa vaahaan na saMzayaH / atasiipuSpakair devaM viSNuvallabhataam iyaat /30/ zamiipatrais tathaa muktiH praapyate puruSeNa ca / mallikaakusumair dattaiH striyaM zubhataraaM zivaH /31/ yuuthikaakusumaiz zasyair gRhaM naiva vimucyate / karNikaarais tathaa vastrasaMpattir jaayate nRNaam /32/ nirguNDii kusumair loke mano nirmalataaM vrajet / bilvapatrais tathaa lakSaiH sarvaan kaamaan avaapnuyaat /33/ zRngaarahaarapuSpaiz tu vardhate sukhasaMpadaa / Rtujaataani puSpaaNi muktidaani na saMzayaH /34/ raajikaakusumaaniiha zatruuNaaM mRtyudaani ca / eSaaM lakSaM zive dadyaad dadyaac ca vipulaM phalam /35/ puSpa an enumeration of flowers for the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.162-165ab jaaticampakalodhraaz ca mallikaabaaNabarbii / vRntaazokaaTaruuSaM ca tulasii tilakaM tathaa /162/ paavantiiM zatapattraaM ca gandhazephaalikaam api / kubjakaM tagaraM caiva mRgam aaraNyaketakiim /163/ yuuthikaam atimuktaM ca zraaddhayogyaani bho dvijaaH / kamalaM kumudaM padmaM puNDariikaM ca yatnataH /164/ indiivaraM kokanadaM kahlaaraM ca niyojayet / (zraaddha) puSpa flowers to be avoided in the deviipuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 55.102cd-103 puSpaM ca kRmisaMmizraM viziirNaM bhagnamRdgate /102/ sakezaM muuSikoddhuutaM yatnena parivarjayet / yaacitaM parakiiyaM ca tathaa paryuSitaM ca yat / antyasRSTaM padaa spRSTaM yatnena parivarjayet /103/ puSpa flowers to be avoided in the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.165-169 na ca pattrorNakusumair na caivonmattasaMbhavaiH / na caamraatakajaiH purSpair arcaniiyo divaakaraH /165/ aamraatakasya kusumaM nirmaalyam iva dRzyate / apratyagraM bahir yasmaat tasmaat tat parivarjayet /166/ naavijnaataM pradaatavyaM na mlaanaM na ca duuSitam / na ca paryuSitaM maalyaM daatavyaM bhuutim icchataa /167/ devam ullocayed yas tu tat kSaNaat puSpalobhataH / puSpaani ca sugandhaani bhojakenetaraaNi ca / brahmahatyaam avaapnoti bhojako lobhamohitaH / mahaarauravam aasaadya pacyate zaazvatiiH samaaH /169/ (arkasthalamaahaatmya) puSpa an enumeration of flowers to be avoided in the viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 6.92.24cd-25ab ziriiSonmattagirijaamallikaazaalmaliibhavaiH /24/ arkajaiH karNikaaraiz ca viSNur naarcyas tathaakSataiH / puSpa an enumeration of flowers to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. padma puraaNa 6.92.25cd-26ab japaakundaziriiSaiz ca yuuthikaamaalatiibhavaiH /25/ ketakiibhavapuSpaiz ca naivaarcyaH zaMkaras tathaa / puSpa flowers to be avoided in the zivapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.164cd-169. puSpa flowers recommended for and to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.5-6 ugragandhiiny agandhiini kaNTakijaani ca puSpaaNi /5/ zuklaani sugandhiini kaNTakijaany api jalajaani raktaany api dadyaat /6/ puSpa flowers recommended for and to be avoided in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.109cd-111ab zuklaaH sumanasaH zreSThaas tathaa padmotpalaani ca /109/ gandhavanty upapannaani yaani caanyaani kRtsnazaH / nizigandhaa japaa bhiNDiruupakaH sakuraNTakaH /110/ puSpaaNi varjaniiyaani zraaddhakarmaNi nityazaH / (zraaddha) puSpa flowers recommended for and to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.141.17-20ab jaatyaz ca sarvaa daatavyaa mallikaa zvetayuuthikaa / jalodbhavaani sarvaaNi kusumaani vivarjayet /17/ yaani kaNTakijaataani na deyaani naraadhipa / yaani kaNTakitaagraaNi zuklaani surabhiiNi ca /18/ taani raajendra deyaani lataajaani vizeSataH / raktaani jalajaataani tathaa deyaani yaadava /19/ vipulaaM zriyam aapnoti pitRRn puSpaiH samarcayan / puSpa to be avoided in vaizaakha. agni puraaNa 198.2ab vaizaakhe puSpalavaNaM tyaktvaa godo nRpo bhavet / (maasavrata) puSpa in the laukikadharma of the niHzvaasatattvasaMhitaa, T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaalta literature, p. 35. puSpa brahmayaamala chapter 16. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. puSpa in the Buddhist text, an enumeration in the phalazruti of the praveza vidhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 20b,4-5 kecin naanaadivyapuSpaaNi gRhiitam / padmakumudapuNDariika(4)maandaaravamahaamaandaaravamanjuuSakamahaamanjuuSakarocakamahaarocaka-atimuktakacampakavarSikaaniilamahaaniilakadambasumanayuuThikaanaagepuSpakontagandhavaarSikapuSpaaNi dhaarayantii. puSpa in the Buddhist text, rules of flowers, including enumerations of various groups of flowers. susiddhikara suutra 8. (R.W. Giebel's translation, p. 155-159) puSpa some flowers are used as a havis in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,1-3] raajaanaM raajamaatraM vaa vaziikartukaamena paTasyaagrataH kRSNaaSTamyaam aarabhya puSpaanaam aSTasahasraM nivedayet / lavaNaahutiM caaSTasahasraM juhuyaat / niyataM raajaa vazii bhavati / puSpa a hundred and eight flowers are used as a havis in a vaziikaraNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15] puSpam aSTazataabhimantritaM yasya dadaati sa vazo bhavati / puSpa ten thousand flowers are caused to flow forth in a rite to obtain ten graamas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,11-13] kRtapurazcaraNaH taam eva nadiim avatiirya puSpaaNaaM dazasahasraaNi pravaahayet saptaaham / daza graamaaNy aalabhate / puSpa flowers are spread on a lohabhaja in a vaziikaraNa of a cora. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,10-14] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa puSpaavatiirNaM(>puSpaavastiirNaM?) lohabhaajanaM bhasmanaa paripuurayitvaa maNDalamadhye sthaapya tuulikaaSTazatavaaraan parijapya tasyopari sthaatavyam / gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japataa acchoTikaa daatavyaa / yatra coras tatra gacchati bhasmanaa maNDalakaM kRtvaa sa vazyo bhavati / puSpa a kind of gem as a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) puSpaadidaana txt. mbh 13.102. puSpaahaara for one year in the azvins' puujaa. agni puraaNa 177.1cd-2ab puSpaahaarii dvitiiyaayaam azvinau puujayet surau /1/ abdaM svaruupasaubhaagyaM svargabhaag jaayate vratii / puSpaahaara for one year in the puSpadvitiiyaavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19.82-83ac kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / puSpaahaaro varSam ekaM bhavet sa niyataatmavaan /82/ kaalapraaptaani yaani syur haviSyaM kusumaani tu / bhunjiiyaat taani ... /83/ (puSpadvitiiyaa) puSpaakhyaavidyaa devii puraaNa 43: prazaMsaa by the story of amayaasura killed by gajaanana and parazuraama. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 50.) puSpaanjali the priest fills the puSpaanjali of the yajamaana with water. KauthGS 12 [20,2] tatra yajamaanaH niSkramya gRhaad bahiH11 zucau deze caturasraM sthaNDilam upalipya dakSNaabhimukho bhuutvaa12 haa u candreti maNDalaM pravizya praaGmukhopavizya svastivaacanaM20,1 kRtvaa yajamaanaM puSpaanjaliM puurayitvaa candraabhimukhas tiSThan. (candra upasthaana) puSpaanjali at the beginning of the reference to various upacaaras. AzvGPZ 2.4 [154.18-20] praacyaa18diSv indraadilokapaalaan kraturakSakaan aavaahayet puSpaanjaliprayogeNaavaahanamantrair namo'ntair aa19vaahya naamabhiH krameNa diipaantaan upacaaraan arpayet /4/20 (grahayajna) puSpaanjali before making a maNDala. AzvGPZ 4.4.5 [177,20-23] yadaa badhnaatiity atha devaM puruSaadiini20 pancaviMzati tattvaani pravezya divyavaasasaacchaadya devaM saMsmRtya puruSasuuktena stutvaa21 puSpaanjaliM dattvaa gandhapuSpaadibhir maNDapaM vediiM caabhyarcya tadupari devasyaagre caturasraM22 maNDalaM koNeSu svastikalaanchitaM kRtvaa. (pratiSThaavidhi) puSpaanjali before eight kinds of ratnas are thrown into the inside of a piiThikaa. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,14] praasaadaM prokSya devaM praapyottiSThety utthaapya tatraivaabhimukhaM13 kRtvaa ratnaadi pradarzya puSpaanjaliM dattvaa puruSasuuktena stutvaa kRSNeneti brahmara14thena garbhagRhaM pravezyaabhyarcya piiThikaagarbhe ratnaM praagaadidikSv indraadinaamabhir namo'ntair va15jramauktikavaiduuryazankhasphaTikapuSparaagendraniilazakalaan krameNa kSiptvaa. (pratiSThaavidhi) puSpaanjali at the end of the pratiSThaa. AzvGPZ 4.7 [178,23] suvarNagaruDaM17 viSNoH zaMbhos tu vRSabhaM sarvatra namaH zivaayeti nikSipyaatha sulagne devaM mantreNa prati18SThaapya pratiSThitaH paramezvara ity uktvaa zalaakaam apasaarayet / atha devaM spRSTvaa tanmayo19 bhuutvaa dhruvaa dyaur iti suuktaM japitvaa praNavena deve 'nganyaasaM kRtvaa puruSasuuktena vaa20 karNe sapraNavavyaahRtigaayatriiM japitvaacaaryaH puruSasuuktenopatiSTheta / atha yajamaanaH21 svaagataM devadeveza madbhaktyaa tvam ihaagataH / praakR taM maaM ca saMdRSTvaa baala22vad bhaktavatsaleti sakalatraM zaraNaM prapadya puSpaanjaliM dadyaat /7/23 (pratiSThaavidhi) puSpaanjali a puSpaanjali is given at each upacaara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.5.20 SoDazoccaiH pRthagruupaiH pratipuSpaanjalikramaat / paritaH puujayed viSNuM zivaM durgaaM sarasvatiim /20/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) puSpaanjali to the main devii at the diikSaa while being blindfolded. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.7.137cd-139ab tataH ziSyasya netre tu badhniiyaad vaasasaa guruH /137/ netramantreNa taM ziSyaM kuNDato maNDalaM nayet / puSpaanjaliM mukhyadevyaaM kaarayec chiSyahastataH /138/ netrabandhaM niraakRtya vezayet kuzaviSTare / (diikSaa of the gaayatriikalpa) puSpaanjali puSpaanjali for the sake of the completion of the vrata at the end of the gaNezapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.4.18.54cd-55ab puSpaanjaliM pradadyaac ca vratasaMpuurNahetave /54/ namaskaaraaMs tataH kRtvaa naanaakaaryaM prakalpayet / (gaNezapuujaa) puSpaanjali at the visarjana of the lingapuujaa. ziva puraaNa 2.1.13.81-83ab puSpaanjaliM samarpyaiva punaH kuryaan natiM muhuH / svasthaanaM gaccha deveza parivaarayutaH prabho /81/ puujaakaale punar naatha tvayaagantavyam aadaraat / iti saMpraarthya bahuzaH zaMkaraM bhaktavatsalam /82/ visarjayet svahRdaye tad apo muurdhni vinyaset. (lingapuujaa) puSpaanjali at the end of the puujaa of mahaamaayaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 54.34 puSpaanjalitrayaM dadyaad muulamantreNa zobhanam / dattvoparaan akhilaan madhye caitaaH prapuujayet /34/ (mahaamaayaakalpa) puSpaanjali the last upacaara at the worship of gaNeza. gaNeza puraaNa 1.69.37 campakaazokabakulapaarijaatabhavaiH zubhaiH / puSpaanjaliM gRhaanemaaM saMkaTaan maaM vimocaya / yajneneti (RV 10.90.16) puSpaanjaliH /37/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) puSpaanjali at the beginning of the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.85ab zRNuSvaikamanaa devi muurtisthaM yena puujayet /82/ iSe tveti ca mantreNa uttamaangaM sadaarcayet / agnim iiLeti mantreNa puujayed dakSiNaM karam /83/ agna aayaahi mantreNa paadau devasya puujayet / aajighreti ca mantreNa puujayet puSpamaalayaa /84/ yoge yogeti mantreNa muktapuSpaanjaliM kSipet / (suuryapuujaa) puSpaanjali at the beginning of the rite. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.18.37-46 praNavaM puurvam uccaarya yajed yajnezvaram smaret / gangaa caadityacandrau ca dyaur bhuumii raatrivaasarau /43/ suuryaH somo yamaH kaalo mahaabhuutaani panca ca / ete zubhaazubhaasyeha karmaNo nava saakSiNaH /44/ ity uccaarya nyased dharmaM dhyaatvaa puSpaanjaliM sRjet / amRtaM kRtyapaatre ca oM tat sad iti nirdizet /45/ (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) puSpaanjali at the worship of the yuupa in the taDaagaadividhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.228d yuupam aadaaya saMsthaapya snaapayed vaaruNaM japan /223/ acchevatena mantreNa gaayatryaa tadanantaram / rocanaabhis triratnena tathaa kumbhodakena ca /224/ parvataagramRdaa toyanaagavalmiikajaatayaa / gajadantamRdaa caiva kuulamuulatamRdaa tathaataH /225/ puSpodakena zankhena tathaa ratnodakena ca / dadhyakSatena dugdhena ghaTena zatadhaarayaa /226/ sugandhena triziitena vilipya ca samaahitaH / daapayet kaaMsyamuulaM ca dadyaal lohamayaM ca vaa /227/ maalyavastrair alaMkRtya puujayed gandhacandanaiH / iizaavaa iti mantreNa dadyaap puSpaanjalitrayam /228/ punas tvaad iti mantreNa punaH puSpaM samutsRjet / (taDaagaadividhi) puSpaanjali at the end of the vinaayakazaanti. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.27 vinaayakasya jananiim upatiSThet tato 'mbikaam / duurvaasarSapapuSpaaNaaM dattvaa puSpaanjalitrayam /27/ ruupaM dehi yazo dehi bhagaM bhagavati dehi me / putraan dehi dhanaM dehi sarvaan kaamaaz ca dehi me / acalaaM buddhiM me dehi dharaayaaM khyaatim eva ca /28/ tataH zuklaambaradharaH zuklamaalyaanulepanaH / bhojayed braahmaNaan dadyaad vastrayugmaM guror api /29/ (vinaayakazaanti) puSpaanjali at the end of the zaaradaapuujaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.47ab caturakSaramantreNa dadyaat puSpaanjalitrayam / japtvaa stutvaa baliM dattvaa namaskRtyaavaguNThya ca /47/ yonimudraaM pradarzyaatha nirmaalyaM dizi zuulinaH / caNDezvaryai namaH iti nikSipya ca visarjayet /48/ tatas tu bhaaskaraayaarghyaM dadyaac chidraavadhaaraNam / deviiM ca hRdaye sthaapya sthaapayed yonimaNDale /49/ (zaaradaapuujaavidhi) puSpaanjali at the end of the zivaraatrivrata. ziva puraaNa 4.39.18-22 tataH saMpraarthayed devaM mahezvaraM mahaaprabhum / kRtaanjalir nataskandhas supriityaa gadgadaakSaraH /18/ devadeva mahaadeva zaraNaagatavatsala / vratenaanena deveza kRpaaM kuru mamopari /19/ mayaa bhaktyanusaareNa vratam etat kRtaM zivaa / nyuunaM saMpuurNataaM yaatu prasaadaat tava zaMkara /20/ ajnaanaad yadi vaa jnaanaan japapuujaadikaM mayaa / kRtaM tad astu kRpayaa saphalaM tava zaMkara /21/ evaM puSpaanjaliM dattvaa zivaaya paramaatmane / namaskaaraM tataH kuryaat praarthanaaM punar eva ca /22/ (zivaraatrivrata) puSpaaraamakaraNaprazaMsaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.13.21-23. puSpaaraamapratiSThaa see pratiSThaa. puSpaaraamapratiSThaa txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.1-6. (v) (c) puSpaaraamapratiSThaa. puSpaaraamapratiSThaa contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.1-6: 1ab introduction (puSpaaraamapratiSThaa), 1cd a ghaTa is placed on the vedi, 2ac braahmaNabhojana, 2c-3a various deities are worshipped in the ghaTa, 3b homa, 3c a yuupa is erected, 3d godhuumas are spread on the guru, 4a veSTana with raktasuutras, 4b dakSiNaa, 4cd watering, 5ab a yuupa is erected, 5c karNavedha, 5d watering, 6ab dakSiNaa, 6ab watering. puSpaaraamapratiSThaa vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.1-6 suuta uvaaca // puSpaaraamapratiSThaaM tu vakSye zRNvantu vai dvijaaH / madhye vediM trihastaaM ca kRtvaa saMsthaapayed ghaTam /1/ adhivaasasya puurvedyur yathaavad viprabhojanam / kRtvaa ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca juhuyaan madhupaayasam / vidhivad yuupam aaropya godhuumaan secayed gurau /3/ veSTayed raktasuutraiz ca pradadyaac ceti dakSiNaam / etad dhaaraajalenaiva yavaannaM saguDaM payaH /4/ aizaanyaaM yuupam aaropya vidhivad dvijasattamaaH / karNavedhaM samaaropya snaapayet kuzavaariNaa /5/ dhaanyaM yavaM ca godhuumaM dadyaad vipraaya dakSiNaam / zatadhaarajalenaiva veSTayet parito dvijaaH /6/ puSpaaraamapratiSThaa note, devataas worshipped in a ghaTa and by offering homas: gaNeza, suurya, agni, naaraayaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.14.2c-3ab ... ghaTe gaNezaM ca suuryaM somaM hutaazanam /2/ naaraayaNaM sthaNDile ca juhuyaan madhupaayasam. puSpaasava a kind of madya which a brahmin can use as an offering. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.115 naapady api dvijo madyaM kadaacid visRjed api / Rte puSpaasavaad uktaad gRnjanaad vaa vizeSataH /115/ puSpabhadraa a river. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.20.26a. It is called candrabhadraa at 9.20.2a. puSpabhadraa its position. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.21.17cd-21ab pazcimodadhipuurve ca malayasya ca pazcime /17/ zriizailottarabhaage ca gandhamaadanadakSiNe / pancayojanavistiirNaa dairghye zataguNaa tathaa /18/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaaza bhaarate ca supuNyadaa / zaazvatii jalapuurNaa ca puSpabhadraa nadii zubhaa /19/ lavaNaabdhipriyaa bhaaryaa zazvatsaubhaagyasaMyutaa / zaraavatiimizritaa ca nirgataa saa himaalayaat /20/ gomatiiM vaamataH kRtvaa praviSTaa pazcimodadhau. puSpabhadraa ziva puraaNa 2.3.34.12a. puSpabhadraa ziva puraaNa 2.5.34.20-25ab puSpabhadranadiitiire yatraakSayavaTaH zubhaH / siddhaazrame ca siddhaanaaM siddhikSetraM susiddhidam /20/ kapilasya tataH sthaanaM puNyakSetre ca bhaarate / pazcimodadhipuurve ca malayasya hi pazcime /21/ zriizailottarabhaage ca gandhamaadanadakSiNe / pancayojanavistiirNaM dairghye zataguNas tathaa /22/ zuddhasphaTikasaMkaazaa bhaarate ca supuNyadaa / puSpabhadraa nadii ramyaa jalapuurNaa sarasvatii /23/ lavaNodadhipriyaa bhaaryaa zazvat saubhaagyasaMyutaa / sarasvatiisaMzritaa ca nirgataa saa himaalayaat /24/ gomantaM vaamataH kRtvaa praviSTaa pazcimodadhau / In the zankhacuuDavadha-upakhyaana. puSpabhadraa a river. ziva puraaNa 3.25.2a. puSpabhadraa a river flowing at yaamyapura, the first of the sixteen puras on the way to the yamaloka. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.96-98a tatra yaamyapuraM gacchan putra putreti ca bruvan / haaheti krandate nityaM svakRtaM duSkRtaM smaran /96/ aSTaadaze dine taarkSya tatpuraM praapnuyaad asau / puSpabhadraa nadii yatra nyagrodhaH priyadarzanaH /97/ vizraamecchaaM karoty atra kaarayanti na te bhaTaaH / kSitau dattaM sutais tata snehaad vaa kRpayaa tathaa /98/ maasikaM piNDam aznaati tataH sauripuraM vrajet / puSpadaana a mandirasevaa. viSNu smRti 91.13 sudhaasiktaM kRtvaa yazasaa viraajate /11/ vicitraM kRtvaa gandharvalokam aapnoti /12/ puSpapradaanena zriimaan bhavati /13/ anulepanapradaanena kiirtimaan /14/ diipapradaanena cakSuSmaan sarvatrojjvalaz ca /15/ annapradaanena balavaan /16/ devanirmaalyaapanayanaad godaanaphalam aapnoti /17/ devagRhamaarjanaat tadupalepanaad braahmaNocchiSTamaarjanaat paadazaucaad akalyaparicaraNaac ca /18/ (mandirasevaa) puSpadaana a mandirasevaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.22 puSpaprakaram atyarthaM sugandhaM bhaaskaraalaye / anulipte naro dattvaa na durgatim avaapnuyaat /22/ (mandirasevaa) puSpadanta a gaNa. devii puraaNa 33.4: a stotra recited by a gaNa named puSpadanta is mentioned. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 47f.) puSpadantezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.77. The 77. of the caturaziitilingas. putrapraapti: zini, a braahmaNa, got a son puSpadanta. puSpadantezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.180. puSpadantii a Buddhist goddess. amoghapaazakalparaaja 11b,3. puSpadvitiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19.81-89ab. kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa, puSpaahaara for one year. vratakathaa: 1-80. zaryaati, sukanyaa cyavana, azvinau, indra. (tithivrata) (c) (v) puSpadvitiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19.81-89ab: 81 effects, 82 from kaarttika, zukla, dvitiiyaa puSpaahaara for one year, 83-84ab dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 84cd-89ab effects. puSpadvitiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.19.81-89ab upoSyaa vidhinaa yena taM zRNuSva / ruupaM suruupaM yo vaanched dvitiiyaayaaM naraadhipa /81/ kaarttike zuklapakSasya dvitiiyaayaaM naraadhipa / puSpaahaaro varSam ekaM bhavet sa niyataatmavaan /82/ kaalapraaptaani yaani syur haviSyaM kusumaani tu / bhunjiiyaat taani dattvaa braahmaNebhyo naraadhipa /83/ sauvarNaraupyapuSpaaNi atha vaa jalajaani ca / vrataante tasya saMtuSTau devau tribhuvane 'zvinau /84/ dadatuH kaamagaM divyaM vimaanam atitejasam / suciraM divi naariibhir lokeS 'sau ramate 'zvinoH /85/ iha caagatya kalpaante jaato vipraH puraskRtaH / vedavedaangaviduSaH saptajanmaantaraaNy asau /86/ jaato jaato bhaved vidvaan braahmaNo 'sau kRte yuge / daataa yajnapatir vaagmii aadhivyaadhivivarjitaH /87/ putrapautraiH parivRtaH saha patnyaavasac ciram / madhyadeze sunagare dharmiSTho raajyabhaag bhavet /88/ ity eSaa kathitaa tubhyaM dvitiiyaa puSpasaMjnitaa / puSpagiri a legendary zaiva maTha, difficult to locate it. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, JJASAS 1, p. 47f. puSpahaarivrata? kaarttika, zukla, aSTamii, puSpahaarin. txt. and vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.3cd-4ab kaarttike tu site 'STamyaaM puSpahaarii ca vatsaram /3/ puSpaadidaataa ruupeNa ruupabhaagii bhaven naraH / (tithivrata) puSpakSepa he dispells vighnas by throwing flowers on which astra mantra has been recited. agni puraaNa 34.8ab astrajaptapuSpakSepaad vighnaan utsaarya saMvizet / bhuutazuddhiM vidhaayaatha vinyasya kRtamudrakaH /8/ (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) puSpamaNDapikaa see maNDapa. puSpamaNDapikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.58-60ab tuuliigaNDakasaMyukte paryanke 'tyantazobhite / uddhRtya maNDalaad devaM paryankopari vinyaset /58/ vitaanadhvajamaalaalikinkiNiidarpaNaanvitam / puSpamaNDapikaacchattraM dhuupagugguluvaasitam /59/ tasyaagre bhojayed bhaktyaa svazaktyaa mithunaani ca / (aanantaryavrata) puSpamaNDapikaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.44-45ab pratiSThaapya kujaM mantrair vastraiH saMpariveSTitam / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa divyaaM saddhuupadhiipitaam /44/ tatra saMpuujayed devaM puurvamantrair vidhaanataH / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) puSpamaNDapikaa a puSpamaNDapikaa is made to worship devii/rudraaNii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.18.22cd puSpamaNDapikaa kaaryaa gandhapuSpaadhivaasitaa / padmaasanena saMtiSThed yaavat pariNato raviH / tataH praNamya rudraaNiiM mantram etam udiirayet /22/ (rambhaatRtiiyaavrata) puSpamaNDapikaa he makes a sarvatobhadra in a puSpamaNDapikaa. gaNeza puraaNa 1.71.3-4 puurvoktena vidhaanena puujayed bhaktimaan naraH / puSpamaNDapikaaM kRtvaa naanaavastravicitrataam /3/ kRtvaa tu sarvatobhadraM naanaarangavicitratam / puujayet tama(?) devezaM kalazopari puurvavat /4/ (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata, paaraNa) puSpamokSaNa naaTyazaastra 1.94: ... iSTyarthaM rangamadhye tu kriyate puSpamokSaNam. puSpanyaasa a tiirtha on the devikaa. mbh 3.80.114cd yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalukaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /114/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) puSpanyaasa a tiirtha on the devikaa. padma puraaNa 3.25.13c yajanaM yaajanaM gatvaa tathaiva brahmavaalakaam / puSpanyaasa upaspRzya na zocen maraNaM tataH /13/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) puSpaphalavimaanavarSaNa? amoghapaazakalparaaja 28b,5 mahaajanamadhye paazaM bhraamayan amoghacintaamaNidhaaraNii anusmaarya yathaakaamikamanasikaaraaM puSpaphalavimaanaM varSayati / (maNipaazasaadhanavidhi) puSparaaga used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.15c vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) puSparuupiNii see caNDaalii. puSpasuutra edition. Tha puSpasuutra: A praatizaakhya of the saamaveda, 2. vols., by G.H. Tarlekar, (Kalamuasastra Series, 33 and 34), Delhi 2001. [O] puSpatiirthavikaTezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 96 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). puSpavaahana *p a king, in the vratakathaa of the vibhuutidvaadaziivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.85.19ff. puSpavandaaka an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ puSpavandaaka an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ puSpavatii a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.12 puSpavatyaam upaspRzya triraatropoSito naraH / gosahasraphalaM vindyaat kulaM caiva samuddharet /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) puSpavatii a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.12 puSpavatyaam upaspRzya triraatropoSito naraH / gosahasraphalaM vindyaat kulaM caiva samuddharet /12/ (tiirthayaatraa) puSpavRSTi he offers puSpavRSTi before kRSNa during the rathayaatraa. skanda puraaNa 2.2.76 kRSNasya purato ye vai puSpavRSTiM prakurvate / te vai manogataan sarvaan praapnuvanti manorathaan /76/ (mahaavediimahotsava) puSpezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.294 puSpezvaramaahaatmyavarNanapuurvakam ajogandhezvaramaahaatmya. puSpodaka an item of praazana, see praazana (puSpavaari). puSpodaka a kind of water which is sprinkled on the fire. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.21a tenaivordhakarau kuryaad dakSavaame sakRt sakRt / bhaasvaraaya kSiped agnau tata uurdhvaM raNaM smRtam /19/ sadasaMpad RSiH karNo viraaD iti udaahRtaH / chanda indro devataa ca pRthivyaa devataa bhavet /20/ kuzapuSpodakenaapi devatiirthena sattamaaH / pancagavyena matimaan pancaratnodakena ca / pancapallavatoyena mahaayoge vizeSataH /21/ (agnikarmavidhi) puSpodaka used as praazana in the turn of zraavaNa, zukla, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.35d zraavaNe sopavaasaa ca caNDaaM ghaNTaaM prapuujayet / kulmaaSaas tatra naivedyaM pibet puSpodakaM punaH /35/ prabhaate zaktito dadyaad bhojanaM mithunasya tu / praapnoty abhayadaanasya phalaM naivaatra saMzayaH /36/ (aanantaryavrata) puSpodaka used for the prokSaNa. matsya puraaNa 266.2a suuta uvaaca // kRtvaadhivaasaM devaanaaM zubhaM kuryaat samaahitaH / praasaadasyaanuruupeNa maanaM lingasya vaa punaH /1/ puSpodakena praasaadaM prokSya mantrayutena tu / paatayet pakSasuutraM tu dvaarasuutraM tathaiva ca /2/ (pratiSThaavidhi) puSpodaka used for the snaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ sarasvatyai bhaiSajyeneti mantrasya vaamadeva RSiH panktiz chando viSNur devataa varuNapriitaye viniyogaH puSpodakasnaane / (taDaagaadividhi) puSpodaka used for the snapana of kRSNa. skanda puraaNa 7.4.23.16a kSiirasnaanaM prakurvanti ye naraaH kRSNamuurdhani / zataazvamedhajaM puNyaM bindunaa bindunaa smRtam /14/ dadhi kSiiraad dazaguNaM ghRtaM dadhno dazottaram / ghRtaad dazaguNaM kSaudraM kSaudraad dazaguNottaram /15/ puSpodakaM ca ratnodaM vardhanaM ca dazottaram / mantrodakaM ca gandhodaM tathaiva nRpasattama /16 ikSo rasena snapanaM zatavaajimakhaiH samam / tathaiva tiirthaniiraM sa phalaM yacchati bhuumipa /17/ (kRSNapuujaa in dvaarakaa) puSpodaka used for the snapana of the taDaaga. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.93b vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa pancagavyo bhavet tataH / syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa vriihimRttikayaa punah /90/ vRSaan na iti mantreNa kayaa na iti vai punaH / kuzamuulamRdaa caiva catuSpathamRdaa tathaa /91/ imaa rudreti mantreNa zriiz ceti Rcaa punaH / padmakhaNDasya ca mRdaa snaapayet susamaahitaH /92/ tad viSNor iti mantreNa tathaa puSpodakena ca / tiirthodakena kRSNena triraktena triziitakaiH /93/ pancaraktena raktaanaaM mRdaa kaiz ca kuzodakaiH / svarNatoyaiz ca kalazair aSTottarazatena tu /94/ taijasair maarttikaiz caapi aSTaaviMzatibhis tathaa / yathaazakti tu saMsthaapya kunkumaiz candanair api /95/ annaM lipya tato mRdbhir dadyaac caiva yathaakramam / (taDaagaadividhi) puSpodaka used for the snapana of the yuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.226a yuupam aadaaya saMsthaapya snaapayed vaaruNaM japan /223/ acchevatena mantreNa gaayatryaa tadanantaram / rocanaabhis triratnena tathaa kumbhodakena ca /224/ parvataagramRdaa toyanaagavalmiikajaatayaa / gajadantamRdaa caiva kuulamuulatamRdaa tathaataH /225/ puSpodakena zankhena tathaa ratnodakena ca / dadhyakSatena dugdhena ghaTena zatadhaarayaa /226/ (taDaagaadividhi) puSTaanaaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.1e namo harikezaayopaviitine puSTaanaaM pataye namo /e/ (zatarudriya) puSTi see bahupuSTa. puSTi see iraayai pusTyai ruupa. puSTi see pauSTika. puSTi see puSTikarma. puSTi see puSTyaa ruupa. puSTi see saahasrii puSTi pazuunaam. puSTi :: badara, see badara :: puSTi. puSTi :: bhuuman, see bhuuman :: puSTi. puSTi :: pazavaH. ZB 3.1.4.9 (diikSaa, agniSToma). puSTi :: puuSan, see puuSan :: puSTi. puSTi :: vizaH, see vizaH :: puSTi. puSTi a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . puSTi worshipped as a consort of viSNu/vaasudeva in the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.7d karNikaayaaM vaasudevaM zuddhasphaTikasaMnibham / caturbhujaM zankhacakragadaapadmavibhuuSitam /6/ zriivatsakaustubhoraskaM mukuTaadyair alaMkRtam / dakSiNe kamalaa tasya vaame puSTivyavasthitiH /7/ siddhakiMnarayakSaadyaiH stuuyamaanaM suraasuraiH / saMpuujya vidhivad bhaktyaa viSNo raraaTa ity (VS 5.21) Rcaa /8/ puSTi a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the goSTha or at the palvala. BodhGS 2.8.21 goSThe vaa palvale vaa zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa iti /21/ puSTi a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dhaanyanicaya. BharGS 3.13 [81,5] zriyai svaahaa puSTyai svaaheti dhaanyanicaye. puSTi a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 ... sthaaliipaakasya juhotiindraaya svaahendraaNyai svaahaa kaamaaya svaahaa bhagaaya svaahaa hriyai svaahaa zriyai svaahaa lakSmyai svaahaa puSTyai svaahaa vizvaavasave gandharvaraajaaya svaaheti /1/ puSTi a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) puSTi, prajanana :: uuSa, see uuSa :: puSTi, prajanana. puSTikaama see kaamyapazu: puSTikaama. puSTikaama a yuupa made of bilva tree is recommended. AB 2.1.6-9: 6 bailvaM yuupaM kurviitaannaadyakaamaH puSTikaamaH samaaM samaaM vai bilvo gRbhiitas tad annaadyasya ruupam aa muulaac chaakhaabhir anucitas tat puSTeH, 7 puSyati prajaaM ca pazuuMz ca ya evaM vidvaan bailvaM yuupaM kurute, 8 yad eva bailvaa3m / bilvaM jyotir iti vaa aacakSate, 9 jyotiH sveSu bhavati zreSThaH svaanaam bhavati ya evaM veda. (agniSToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, yuupa) puSTikaama origins of the dakSiNaagni for a puSTikaama. ApZS 5.14.1-2 yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyaH zuudro vaasura iva bahupuSTaH syaat tasya gRhaad aahRtyaadadhyaat puSTikaamasya /14.1/ gRhe tv asya tato naazniiyaat /2/ (agnyaadheya, setting of the dakSiNaagni) puSTikaama KauzS 59.3 idaM jnaasa iti (AV 1.32.1) dyaavaapRthivyau puSTikaamaH /3/ puSTikaama fetches a wet samidh. AzvGS 3.8.4 samidhaM tv aahared aparaajitaayaaM dizi yajniyasya vRkSasya /3/ aardraam annaadyakaamaH puSTikaamas tejaskaamo vaa brahmavarcasakaama upavaataam /4/ ubhayiim ubhayakaamaH /5/ (samaavartana) puSTikaama in the mantras used in the vaizvadeva when balis are offered to the bhuutas by throwing them in the air. BodhGS 2.8.38-39 athaakaaza utkSpati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo rahaami mayi puStiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti divaa /38/ ye bhuutaaH pracaranti naktaM balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami mayi puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaahaa iti naktam /39/ puSTikaama in the mantras used in the vaizvadeva when balis are offered to the bhuutas by throwing them in the air. BharGS 2.14 [82.8-12] athordhvaM baliM ninayati ye bhuutaaH pracaranti divaa balim icchanto vitudasya preSyaaH / tebhyo baliM puSTikaamo haraami may puSTiM puSTipatir dadhaatu svaaheti naktaM balim icchanta iti raatryaam. puSTikaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. BharGS 3.12 [79.1-2] gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH. puSTikaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. ApDhS 2.2.3.12 gRhamedhinor yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /12/ puSTikaama vaizvadeva is for the svargapuSTi. HirDhS 2.1.43 gRhamedhino yad azaniiyasya homaa balayaz ca svargapuSTisaMyuktaaH /43/ puSTikaama on the day of tiSya a special rule of bhojana is prescribed for a puSTikaama. txt. ApDhS 2.8.18.19-8.19.16. puSTikaama to obtain puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [679,12-13] puSTim icchataa kSiiravRkSasamidhaanaam agniM prajvaalya trisaMdhyaM tilataNDulaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / divasaani triiNi / puSTir bhavati / puSTikaama to obtain puSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [716,3]. puSTikaama to obtain paramapuSTi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [696,15-17] pauSTikam / tilataNDulamudgamaaSaprabhRtiinaaMs triiNaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaaM kSiiravRkSasamidbhir agniM prajvaalya aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / paramapuSTir bhavati / puSTikaama to obtain puSTi and one thousand diinaaras. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,14-16] gugguluguDikaanaaM dadhimadhughRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / ekaviMzatiraatram / puSTir bhavati / diinaarasahasraM labhate / puSTikaama arthaavaapti. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [712,21-22]. puSTikarma see karmaaNi. puSTikarma see pauSTika. puSTikarma see puSTikaama. puSTikarma see rasakarma. puSTikarma see zaantipuSTi. puSTikarma see zriikaama. puSTikarma bibl. Maya Malaviya, 1967, atharvaveda zaantipuSTikarmaaNi, (Sarasvati Bhavan Studies, 17), Varanasi. puSTikarma KauzS 7.2 puSTikarmasu saaruupavatse // puSTikarma* a rite. KauzS 22.1-5 Rdhan mantras tad id aaseti (AV 5.1, AV 5.2) maizradhaanyaM bhRSTapiSTaM lohitaalaMkRtaM rasamizram aznaati /1/ abhRSTaM plakSodumbarasyottarato 'gnes triSu camaseSu puurvaahNasya tejasaagram annasya praaziSam iti puurvaahNe /2/ madhyaMdinasya tejasaa madhyam annasya praaziSam iti madhyaMdine /3/ aparaahNasya tejasaa sarvam annasya praaziSam ity aparaahNe /4/ Rtumatyaa striyaa angulibhyaaM lohitam /5/ annakaama? puSTikarma* a rite. KauzS 22.8-9 dvaadaziim amaavaasyeti kSiirabhakSo bhavaty amaavaasyaayaaM dadhimadhubhakSas muutra udakadadhimadhupalpuulanaany aasicya /8/ kravyaadaM naaDii pra vivezaagniM prajaabhaangirato maayayaitau / aavaaM devii juSaaNe ghRtaacii imam annaadyaaya pravizataM svaaheti /9/ a rite of annakaama? puSTikarma* a rite. KauzS 24.41-45 yasyaaM kRSNam iti (AV 12.1.52) vaarSakRtasyaacaamati zirasy aanayate /41/ yaM tvaa pRSatii ratha iti (AV 13.1.21-26) dyauH pRSaty aadityo rohitaH /42/ pRSatiiM gaaM dadaati /43/ pRSatyaa kSiiraudanaM sarvahutam /44/ puSTikarmaNaam upadhaanopasthaanam /45/ salilaiH sarvakaamaH salilaiH sarvakaamaH /46/ puSTikarma* putras, pazus, vitta, svarga, aayus, anandhataa. Rgvidhaana 1.106 sauparNaani pavitraaNi suuktaany ekaadazaabhyaset / vaanchan putraan pazuun vittaM svargam aayur anandhataam // puSTikarma* aayus, vidyaa, dhana, putras, gRhas, anaamaya. Rgvidhaana 1.127 imaa iti (RV 1.114) japec chazvad raudraM suuktaM dvijaH zuciH / aayur vidyaaM dhanaM putraan gRhaaMz caapnoty anaamayaan // puSTikarma* dharma, buddhi, dhana, putras, aarogya, brahmavardhana, para sthaana. Rgvidhaana 1.136-137 indraaviSNuu namaskRtya viSNor nu kam iti tribhiH (RV 1.154.1-3) / samitpaaNiH zucir bhuutvaa upatiSThed dine dine /136/ dharmaM buddhiM dhanaM putraan aarogyaM brahmavardhanam / praapnoti ca paraM sthaanaM jyotiiruupaM sanaatanam /137/ puSTikarma* viira, dhana and suzlokya. Rgvidhaana 1.150-151ab japaMz ca prayato nityam upatiSThet caanalam / snaatvaa japed anarvaaNaM (RV 1.190) namaskRtya bRhaspatim /150/ viiraan dhanaM ca praapnoti suzlokyaM ca niyacchati / puSTikarma* Rgvidhaana 1.154cd-159ab triraatropoSitaH snaataH prayataH caritavrataH /154/ praaNaayaamazataM kRtvaa upatiSThec chatakratum / ekaahaM kSurasaMyuktaH paadau saMdhaaya vaagyataH /155/ yo jaata iti suuktena RSiM gRtsamadaM smaran / zatakRtvo japed etad indrazreSTheti caantataH (RV 2.12.1-21.6) /156/ ekaahaal labhate vittaM dvyahaat siddhim anuttamaam / ahobhis tribhir aarogyaM cautrbhir azanaM bahu /157/ pancabhir brahmavarcasaM SaDbhir aayuH sukhaavaham / saptabhis tanayaan puSTim aSTabhiH praapnuyaad yazaH /158/ priyo bhavati cendrasya priyaM dhaama sa gacchati / puSTikarma* Rgvidhaana 1.159cd-160ab ripughnaM dasyuzamanaM raayaspoSakaraM param /159/ gaNaanaam iti yat suuktaM (RV 2.23) taj japet sukhavardhanam / puSTikarma* ratna, apatya, pazu, makha, diirgha aayus. Rgvidhaana 2.22-24 bRhaspatim ajaazvaM ca savitaaraM babhrum eva ca / RtaavRdhau dine dine tRcaiH pancabhir (RV 3.62.4-18) anvaham /22/ bRhaspata iti pancaahaM pratyRcaM juhuyaad ghRtam / hutvaagnim arcayitvaa tu gandhamaalyaiH sadhuupakaiH /23/ taa eva devataaH panca kaamair arcanti pancabhiH / ratnair apatyaiH pazubhir makhair diirgheNa caayuSaa /24/ puSTikarma aayus, aarogya, aizvarya, dhana. Rgvidhaana 2.29 aadityasyodaye snaatvaa sahasraM pratyahaM japet / aayur aarogyam aizvaryaM dhanaM ca labhate dhruvam /29/ (gaayatriividhi) puSTikarma putras, aayus, aarogya, sukha. Rgvidhaana 2.130 putraan aayur athaarogyaM ya icched avyayaM sukham / so 'gniM nara iti suuktena (RV 7.1) juhuyaad aajyam anvaham // puSTikarma zrii, dhana, aayus. Rgvidhaana 2.132 abhi tvaa yaH pragaathena (RV 7.32.22-23) nityam arcati vajriNam / sa zriyaM vipulaaM bhunkte praapnoti ca dhanaayuSii // puSTikarma svaadhyaaya of the paavamaaniis (RV 9.1-67): dhenus, aayus, bala, yazas, vitta, prajaa, kiirti, anaamaya. Rgvidhaana 3.8cd-10ab yaH paavamaaniir adhyeti puutaatmaa vijitendriyaH /8/ tasya kaamadudhaa bhuutvaa upatiSThanti dhenavaH / aayur balaM yazo vittaM prajaaM kiirtim anaamayam /9/ svaadhyaayapuNyam atulaM puutaH praapnoti caakSayam / puSTikarma to cause the eldest son to possess a thousand anucaras, to make one's cows healty and to make one's other sons and friends healthy. Rgvidhaana 3.96cd-100ab (3.18.4cd-19.3ab) puSTikarmaapi kartavyaM hRdyena (RVKh 3.15) uktaM yataatmanaa /96/ anaagasi na kurviita braahmaNo vadhasaMyutam / saruupavatsaayaaz ca goH payasaa saadhayec carum /97/ sahasrasaMpaatahutaM paapayed vatsam agrajam / sahasraanucaro vatsaH sa syaad raagair vivarjitaH /98/ gaaz caiva paayayet taaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH / putraaMz ca praazayen nityaM priyaan anyaaMz ca sajjanaan /99/ niraamayaaz ca snigdhaaz ca bhavanti vigatajvaraaH / puSTikarma viiNaazikhatantra 185 juhoti yas tu satataM dravyaM tasya gRhe tu yat / kurvanto 'pi vyayaM nityam akSayatvaM ca gacchati /185/ puSTikarma T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 95: in kaazyapajnaanakaaNDa ch. 10 the enumeration of the objects which cause welfare (puSTi) and those which spread evil influence (abhicaara). puSTikarma definition of puSTi: netratantra 6.17 guggulor gulikaabhiz ca tryaktaabhiz caNamaatrayaa / homaat puSTir bhavaty aazu kSiiNadehasya suvrate // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 24.) puSTikarma definition of puSTi: sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra, Skorpuski, ed., p. 224,7-8 kuryaat pauSTikakarma puSTyarthaaya taddhitam / aayuHzriikaantisaubhaagyaM vardhayet tasya dehinaH // (Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, kuladatta's kriyaasaMgrahapanjikaa, = Groningen Oriental Studies, vol. XIX, Groningen: Egbert Forsten, p. 54, n. 24.) puSTikarma definition. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31a,4 zaantikaM sarvasattvaanaam arthaaya sarvapaapazamanam / pauSTike puSTikem aapnoti sarvam avaikalyataa bhavet / zatrubhir vinaayakaduSTaiz ca yakSaraakSasaguhyakaiH raudracittaa bhayaat traasaa nigrahaNaM caabhicaarukaM mantrasiddhir anuttaram / puSTimaarga bibl. Harishankaraji Cimmanalal, 1941, puSTimaargopadeSikaa, trans. from Sanskrit into Hindi by Shrimadhava Sharma, Varanasi: Shrimadhava Sharma. puSTimaarga bibl. Sitaram Caturvedi, 1967, mahaaprabhu zriimad-vallabhaacaarya aur puSTimaarga, Varanasi: Hindi Sahitya Kutira. puSTipati see agni puSTipati. puSTyai ruupa MS 2.5.1 [46.15-47.1] trir vaa eSaa saMvatsarasyaanyaan pazuun parivijaayata etad vai puSTyaa ruupam. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) puSTyai ruupa udumbara bears fruits every month. MS 2.5.1 [47.204] maasi maasi vaa eSo 'vaantaram anyebhyo vanaspatibhyaH pacyata etad vai puSTyaa ruupaM puSTim evaavarunddhe. (kaamyapazu, pazukaama) puSTyai ruupa :: lomaza, see lomaza :: puSTyai ruupa. puSya see apaaM puSya. puSya see nakSatra. puSya see puSyayuga. puSya see tiSya. puSya the adhidevataa is bRhaspati. puSya AV 19.7.2c caaru puSyo. puSya for the perfomance of the puMsavana. ZankhGS 1.20.2 puSyeNa zravaNena vaa /2/ (puMsavana) puSya AVPZ 1.9.8b puSyeNaitaaM prayojayet. (nakSatrakalpa) puSya bRhaspati is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra puSya. AVPZ 1.38.1 yasya devaa brahmacaryeNa karmaNaa mahaasuraM tigmatayaabhicakrire / taM subudhaM devaguruM bRhaspatim arcaami puSyeNa sahaabhipaatu maa // (nakSatradaivata mantra) puSya recommended for rudmadaana. AVPZ 1.48.4ab rukmaM puSyeNa maMheta so 'kSato yamasaadane / ... /4/ (nakSatradaana) puSya the most auspicious nakSatra for the performance of the kaamya rites. saamavidhaana 2.1.1-2 athaataH kaamyaanaam /1/ anaadeze triraatram upavaasaH puSyeNaarambhaH /2/ puSya on the day of this nakSatra an anulepana for becoming yazasvin is prepared. saamavidhaana 2.6.7 [139,5-7] priyangukaa vaa puSyeNaabhijuhuyaat yazo meti / tad anulepanam / tenaanulimpet saMvatsaram / yazasvii bhavati. homa. puSya for the measuring of the ground for the theater. naaTyazaastra 2.27cd puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ puSya on the day of this nakSatra yavas are sown to be used to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/ puSya aanjana to become invisible is prepared. arthazaastra 14.3.6-7 triraatropoSitaH puSyena zvamaarjaaroluukavaaguliinaaM dakSiNaani vaamaani caakSiiNi dvidhaa cuurNaM kaarayet /6/ tato yathaasvam abhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /7/ puSya zalaakaa and anjanii are made on this day. arthazaastra 14.3.8-9 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa puruSaghaatinaH kaaNDakasya zalaakaam anjaniiM ca kaarayet /8/ tato 'nyatamenaakSicuurNenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /9/ puSya on this day a special aanjanaa to become invisible is prepared. arthazaastra 14.3.11 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa kaalaayasiim anjaniiM zalaakaam ca kaarayet /10/ tato nizaacaraaNaaM sattvaanaam anyatamasya ziraHkapaalam anjanena puurayitvaa mRtaayaaH striyaa yonau pravezya daahayet /11/ tad anjanaM puSyeNoddhRtya tasyaam anjanyaaM nidadhyaat /12/ tenaabhyaktaakSo naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /13/ puSya on this day a special praseva for carrying the ashes of the funeral pyre is made to become invisible. arthazaastra 14.3.14 yatra braahmaNam aahitaagniM dagdhaM dahyamaanaM vaa pazyet tatra triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa svayaMmRtasya vaasasaa prasevaM kRtvaa citaabhasmanaa puurayitvaa tam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati // puSya for the performance of svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.28 triraatropoSitaH kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zvapaakiihastaad vilakhaavalekhanaM kriiNiiyaat /28/ puSya for the rite of dvaaraapaavaraNa*. arthazaastra 14.3.54, 56 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zarkaraa ekaviMzatisaMpaataM kRtvaa madhughRtaabhyaam abhijuhuyaat /54/ tato gandhamaalyena puujayitvaa nikhaanayet /55/ dvitiiyena puSyenoddhRtyaikaaM zarkaraam abhimantrayitvaa kapaaTam aahanyaat /56/ abhyantaraM catasRNaaM zarkaraaNaaM dvaaram apaavriyate /57/ puSya for the rite of jyaacchedana. arthazaastra 14.3.64-66 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM tuvariir aavaasyodakena secayet /64/ jaataanaaM puSyeNaiva gRhiitvaa rajjukaaM vartayet /65/ tataH sajyaanaaM dhanuSaaM yantraaNaaM ca purastaac chedanaM jyaacchedanaM karoti /66/ puSya for the rite for that anna, paana and bhaajana become akSaya. arthazaastra 14.3.79-81 triraatropoSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM gunjaa aavaasyodakena secayet /79/ jaataanaam amaavaasyaayaaM paurNamaasyaaM vaa puSyayoginyaaM gunjavalliir graahayitvaa maNDalikaani kaarayet /80/ teSv annapaanabhaajanaani nyastaani na kSiiyante /81/ puSya for the aakarSaNa of vRkSaphalas. arthazaastra 14.3.85-87 kRSNacaturdazyaaM puSyayoginyaaM zuno lagnakasya yonau kaalaayasiiM mudrikaaM preSayet /85/ taaM svayaM patitaaM gRhNiiyaat /86/ tayaa vRkSaphalaany aakaaritaany aagacchanti /87/ puSya on the day of this nakSatra in the month of vaizaakha buddha was born. niilamata 685a viSNur devo jagannaathaH praapte brahman kalau yuge / aSTaaviMzatime bhaavii buddho naama jagadguruH /684/ puSyayukte nizaanaathe vaizaakhe maasi kaazyapa / tasmaat kaalaad athaarabhya kaale bhaaviny ataH param /685/ zukle saMpuujanaM tasya yathaa kaaryaM tathaa zRNu / (buddhajanmaahaH) puSya a nakSatra recommended for the construction of kuupa. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.123 hasto maghaanuraadhaapuSyadhaniSThottaraaNi rohiNyaH / zatabhiSag ity aarambhe kuupaanaaM zasyate bhagaNaH /123/ puSya (gurubha) a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ puSya one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ puSya one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / puSya on the day of this nakSatra one should pound various oSadhis for the snaana. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 7, sarasvatiiparivarta 105.4-5 etaani samabhaagaani puSyanakSatreNa piiSayet / puSya on the day of this nakSatra one should prepare a guDikaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,5-8] atha gulikaaM saadhayitukaamena karNikaarakesaraM naagakesaraM zvetacandanaM gajamadaM caikiikRtya chaayaazuSkaaM guDikaam kRtvaa zucivastraayaaH kanyaayaaH piiSayet / puSyanakSatre karaNiiyam / puSya on the day of this nakSatra the medhi is not to be erected. kRSiparaazara 218cd-219 arcito gandhapuSpaabhyaaM medhiH zasyasukhapradaH /218/ pauSe medhir na caaropyaH kruuraahe zravaNe tathaa / zasyavRddhikaro maarge pauSe zasyakSayapradaH /219/ puSya ratnamaalaa 6.70: siMho yathaa sarvacatuSpadaanaaM tathaiva puSyo balavaan uDuunaam / candre viruddhe 'py atha gocare vaa sidhyanti kaaryaaNi kRtaani puSye. very auspicious nakSatra. Kane 5: 793 n. 1284. puSya in the sense of pauSa month, PW. 3) ... m. = pauSamaasa Med. puSya in the sense of pauSa month. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.25c puruSo(>puSyaadau??) yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktam atho punaH /25/ saMvatsaraante tasmin vaa divase vighnavarjitam / azokakaancanaM dadyaat sadvastrayugasaMzritam /26/ vipraaya vasusaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) puSya in the sense of pauSa month. matsya puraaNa 101.9a puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM madhau punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /9/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) puSya in the sense of pauSa month. padma puraaNa 1.20.53a puSyaadau yas trayodazyaaM kRtvaa naktaM atho punaH / azokaM kaancanaM dadyaad ikSuyuktaM dazaangulam /53/ vipraaya vastrasaMyuktaM pradyumnaH priiyataam iti / (kaamavrata) puSyaabhiSeka see puSyasnaana. puSyaabhiSeka txt. AVPZ 5. puSyaabhiSeka txt. and vidhi. AVPZ 18b.11.1 atha pauSyaaM paurNamaasyaam uktaH puSyaabhiSekaH /11.1/ puurNimaa. (tithivrata) puSyaabhiSeka contents. AVPZ 5.1-6: 5.1.1ab this abhiSeka is saaMpada, 5.1.1cd a purohita is appointed, 5.1.2 materials and the number of the kalaza, 5.1.3-4ab the quantity of the water, 5.1.4cd-2.1 oSadhis to be put into the kalaza, 5.2.2-3 decoration of the kalaza, 5.2.4 mantras to be recited over the kalaza, 5.2.5ab the paadapiiTha, 5.2.5cd-3.1 decoration of the piiTha, 5.3.2 caaturhotravidhaana, 5.3.3 the diikSaa of the purohita, 5.3.4-4.1ab mantras used for the homa, 5.4.1cd-2ab puNyaahavaacana, 5.4.2cd the time of the performance, 5.4.3 the abhiSeka, 5,4,4-5ac the king sits on the siMhaasana, 5.4.5bd the amnesty, 5.5.1-2 the king shows himself to his subjects, 5.5.3-4 the king honours his officers, 5.5.5 the king trust his kingdom to his purohita, 5.5.6 the purohita puts auspicious things on the head of the king, 5.5.7 concluding remarks. puSyaabhiSeka vidhi. AVPZ 5.1-5: (AVPZ 5.1.1-3.1) om atha puSyaabhiSekasya vidhiM vakSyaami saaMpadam / dharmaarthakaamasaMyuktaM raajaa kuryaat purohitam /1/ sauvarNaraajatais taamraiH kalazaiH paarthivair api / sahasreNa zatenaatha toyagrahaNam iSyate /2/ caturNaaM saagaraaNaaM tu nadiinaaM ca zatasya tu / abhiSekaaya raajnas tu toyam aahRtya yatnataH /3/ ekadvitricaturNaaM vaa saagarasya tu pancamam / oSadhiis teSu sarveSu kalazeSuupakalpayet /4/ sahaa ca sahadevii ca balaa caatibalaa tathaa / madayantii vacaa zvetaa vyaaghradantii sumangalaa /1.5/ zataavarii jayantii ca zatapuSpaa sacandanaa / priyanguu rocano 'ziiram amRtaa ca sasaarikaa /2.1/ azvatthaplakSabilvaanaaM nyagrodhapanasasya ca / ziriiSaamrakapitthaanaaM pallavaiH samalaMkRtaan /2/ hemaratnauSadhiibilvapuSpagandhaadhivaasitaan / aacchaaditaan sitair vastrair abhimantrya purohitaH /3/ saavitry ubhayataH kuryaac chaM no devii (AV 1.6.1) tathaiva ca / hiraNyavarNaaH suuktaM (AV 1.33.1-4) ca anuvaakaadyam eva ca /4/ dharaNii paadapiiThaM syaad duurvaamuulaankuraan chubhaan / tasyopari nyaset piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ puSyaabhiSeka vidhi. AVPZ 5.1-5: (AVPZ 5.3.2-4.5) caaturhotravidhaanena juhuyaac ca purohitaH / caturdikSu sthitair viprair vedavedaangapaaragaiH /3.2/ bilvaahaaraH phalaahaaraH payasaa vaapi vartayet / saptaraatraM ghRtaazii vaa tato homaM prayojayet /3/ gavyena payasaa kuryaat sauvarNena sruveNa tu / vedaanaam aadibhir mantrair mahaavyaahRtipuurvakaiH /4/ zarmavarmaa gaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH /3.5/ etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan / hiraNyenaakSataargheNa phalaiz ca madhusarpiSaa /4.1/ puNyaahaM vaacayitvaasya aarambhaM kaarayed budhaH / tiSyanakSatrasaMyukte muhuurte karaNe zubhe /2/ uccairghoSa iti (AV 5.20.1) tuuryaaNy abhimantrya purohitaH / sarvatuuryaninaadena abhiSikto hy alaMkRtaH /3/ siMhaasanaM samaaruhya piiThikaaM vaa yathaakramam / caamarachattrasaMyuktaM pratihaaravibhuuSitam /4/ mattadvipacatuSkaM ca caturdikSu prakalpayet / upaviSTas tato raajaa prajaanaaM kaarayed dhitam / akaraa braahmaNaa gaavaH striibaalajaDarogiNaH /4.5/ puSyaabhiSeka vidhi. AVPZ 5.1-5: (AVPZ 5.5.1-5) tatas tu darzanaM deyaM braahmaNaanaaM nRpeNa tu / zreNiiprakRtimukhyaanaaM striijanaM ca namaskaret /5.1/ aaziSas te hi daasyanti tuSTaa janapadaa bhuvi / evaM prajaa 'nurajyeta pRthivii ca vazaa bhavet /2/ purohitaM mantriNaM ca senaadhyakSaM tathaiva ca / azvaadhyakSaM gajaadhyakSaM koSThaagaarapatiM tathaa /3/ bhaaNDaagaarapatiM vaidyaM daivajnaM ca yathaakramam / yathaarheNa ca yogena sarvaan saMpuujayen nRpaH /4/ raajyaM purohite nyasya zeSaaNaaM ca yathaakramam / sthaanaantaraaNi caanyaani dattvaa sukham avaapnuyaat /5/ duurvaasiddhaarthakaan sarpiH zamiir vriihiyavau tathaa / zuklaani caiva puSpaaNi muurdhni dadyaat purohitaH /6/ atharvavihito hy eSa vidhiH puSyaabhiSecaNe / raajaa snaato mahiiM bhunkte zakralokaM sa gacchati /5.5/ puSyamitra bibl. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 2010, "On the dynastic transition from the zungas to the kaaNvaayanas," Studies in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism 17, pp. 1-16. puSyamitra the azvamedha was performed by puSyamitra. Sten Konow, 1922, "Some probelms raised by the khaaravela inscription," AO, Vol. 1, pp. 30-33. puSyamitra an inscription refers to him. Epigraphia Indica XX, pp. 54-57 kosalaadhipena dvirazvamedhayaajinaH senaapateH puSyamitrasya SaSThena kauzikiiputreNa dhana ... /line 1/ dharmaraajnaa pituH phalagudevasya ketanaM kaaritaM ... /line 2/ (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 133 with n. 18.) puSyamitra an allusion to him. harivaMza 115.40 audbhido bhavitaa kaz cit senaaniiH kaazyapo dvijaH / azvamedhaM kaliyuge punaH pratyaahariSyati // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 132.) puSyarkSaikaadaziivrata txt. viSNudharma 17. puSyasnaana see raajaabhiSeka. puSyasnaana importance attached to the month puSya in the raajasuuya: Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 9-10: hiraNyakezin adheres to another system. He gives the central place to the full moon day in the month taiSa: "a month and five days before the full moon day in the month taiSa he begins the diikSaa (for the introductory soma sacrifice), in order that the diikSaa for the unction festival may begin on the full-moon day in the month taiSa of the next year" (HirZS 13.3.2-3). note 13: Similarly Vait 36.2 has the introductory soma sacrifice performed on the full moon day of taiSa. KB 5.2 considers taiSa as the 13th month, i.e. the passing of the old year into the new. puSyasnaana Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 395-397. puSyasnaana Kane 5: 793-798. it is called also puSyaabhiSeka. puSyasnaana Y. Tsuchiyama, "AbhiSeka in the Vedic and post-Vedic Rituals," in S. Einoo and J. Takashima, eds., From Material to Deity: Indian Rituals of Consecration, New Delhi, Manohar, pp. 89-92. puSyasnaana txt. AVPZ 5. (see puSyaabhiSeka) puSyasnaana txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 47 (1-87). puSyasnaana according to the description of the bRhatsaMhitaa 48. Gonda, Change and continuity, p. 395-397. puSyasnaana txt. yogayaatraa 7.13-21. puSyasnaana txt. devii puraaNa 65.12-67.79. puSyasnaana txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 89. Rocher, puraaNa, p. 182. In the Nag Publishers' edition the puSyasnaana in in adhy. 86. pySyasnaana txt. around niilamata 802ff. puSyasnaana-utsavavrata txt. skanda puraaNa 2.2.41. of jagannaatha puruSottama, not of a king. puSyasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103. puSyasnaana txt. caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa 2: 600-628. puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.1-12) muulaM manujaadhipatiH prajaataros tadupaghaatasaMskaaraat / azubhaM zubhaM ca loke bhavati yato 'to nRpaticintaa /1/ yaa vyaakhyaataa zaantiH svayambhuvaa suraguror mahendraarthe / taaM praapya vRddhagargaH praaha yathaa bhaagureH zRNuta /2/ puSyasnaanaM nrpateH kartavyaM daivavitpurodhaabhyaam / naataH paraM pavitraM sarvotpaataantakaram asti /3/ zleSmaatakaakSataNTakikaTutiktavigandhipaadapavihiine / kauzikagRdhraprabhrtibhir aniSTavihagaiH parityakte /4/ taruNatarugulmavalliilataaprataanaanvite vanoddeze / nirupahatapattrapallavamanojnamadhuradrumapraaye /5/ kRkavaakujiivajiivakazukazikhazatapattracaaSahaariitaiH / krakaracakorakapinjalavanjulapaaraavatazriikaiH /6/ virute vanopakaNThe kSetraagaare zucaav athavaa /7/ hradiniivilaasiniinaaM jalakhaganakhavikSateSu ramyeSu / pulinajaghaneSu kuryaad dRGmanasoH priitijananeSu /8/ protplutahaMsacchattrakaaraNDavakurarasaarasodgiite / pullendiivaranayane rasasi sahasraakSakaantidhare /9/ protphullakamalavadanaaH kalahaMsakalaprabhaaSiNyaH / prottungakudmalakucaa yasminn aliniivilaasinyaH /10/ kuryaad goromanthajaphenalavazakRtkhurakSatopacite / aciraprasuutahuMkRtavalgitavatsotsave goSThe /11/ athavaa samudratiire kuzalaagataratnapotasaMbaadhe / ghananiculaliinajalacarasitakhagazabaliikRtopaante /12/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.13-22) kSamayaa krodha iva jitaH siMho mRgyaabhibhuuyate yeSu / dattaabhayakhagamRgazaavakeSu teSv aarameSv athavaa /13/ kaanciikalaapanuupuragurujaghanodvahanavighnitapadaabhiH / zriimati mRgekSaNaabhir gRhe 'nyabhRtavalguvacanaabhiH /14/ puNyeSv aayataneSu ca tiirtheSuudyaanaramyadezeSu / puurvodakplavabhuumau pradakSiNaambhovahaayaaM ca /15/ bhasmaangaaraasthyuuSatuSakezazvabhrakarkaTaavaasaiH / zvaavidhamuuSakavivarair valmiikair yaa ca saMtyaktaa /16/ dhaatrii ghanaa sugandhaa snigdhaa madhuraa samaa ca vijayaaya / senaavaase 'py evaM yojayitavyaa yathaayogam /17/ niSkramya puraan naktaM daivajnaamaatyayaajakaaH praacyaam / kauberyaaM vaa kRtvaa baliM diziizaadhipaayaaM vaa /18/ laajaakSatadadhikusumaiH prayataH praNataH purohitaH kuryaat / aavaahanam atha mantras tasmin munibhiH samuddiSTaH /19/ aagacchantu suraaH sarve ye 'tra puujaabhilaaSiNaH / dizo naagaa dvijaaz caiva ye caapy anye 'MzabhaaginaH /20/ aavaahyaivaM tataH sarvaan evaM bruuyaat purohitaH / zvaH puujaam praapya yaasyanti dattvaa zaantiM mahiipateH /21/ aavaahiteSu kRtvaa puujaaM taaM zarvariiM vaseyus te / sadasatsvapnanimittaM yaatraayaaM svapnavidhir uktaH /22/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.23-28) apare 'hani prabhaate saMbhaaraan upahared yathoktaguNaan / gatvaavanipradeze zlokaaz caapy atra munigiitaaH /23/ tasmin maNDalam aalikhya kalpayet tatra mediniim / naanaaratnaakaravatiiM sthaanaani vividhaani ca /24/ purohito yathaasthaanaM naagaan yakSaan suraan pitRRn / gandharvaapsarasaz caiva muniin siddhaaMz ca vinyaset /25/ grahaaMz ca sarvanakSatrai rudraaMz ca saha maatRbhiH / skandaM viSNuM vizaakhaM ca lokapaalaan surastriyaH /26/ varNakair vividhaiH kRtvaa hRdyair gandhaguNaanvitaiH / yathaasvaM puujayed vidvaan gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH /27/ bhakSyair annaiz ca vividhaiH phalamuulaamiSais tathaa / paanaiz ca vividhair hRdyaiH suraakSiiraasavaadibhiH /28/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.29-36) kathayaamy ataH param ahaM puujaam asmin yathaabhilikhitaanaam / grahayajne yaH prokto vidhir grahaaNaaM sa kartavyaH /29/ maaMsaudanamadyaadyaiH pizaacadititanayadaanavaaH puujyaaH / abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ saamayajurbhir munayas tv Rgbhir gandhaiz ca dhuupamaalyayutaiH / azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/ dhuupaajyaahutimaalyair vibhudhaan ratnaiH stutipraNaamaiz ca / gandharvaan apsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca susugandhaiH /32/ zeSaaMs tu saarvavarNikabalibhiH puujaaM nyasec ca sarveSaam / pratisaravastrapataakaabhuuSaNayajnopaviitaani /33/ maNDalapazcimabhaage kRtvaagniM dakSiNe 'thavaa vedyaam / aadadyaat saMbhaaraan darbhaan diirghaan agarbhaaMz ca /34/ laajaajyaakSatadadhimadhusiddhaarthakagandhasumanaso dhuupaH / gorocanaanjanatilaaH svartujamadhuraaNi ca phalaani /35/ saghRtasya paayasasya ca tatra zaraavaaNi taiz ca saMbhaaraiH / pazcimavedyaaM puujaaM kuryaat snaanasya saa vedii /36/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.37-42) tasyaaH koNeSu dRDhaan kalazaan sitasuutraveSTitagriivaan / sakSiiravRkSapallavaphalaapidhaanaan vyavasthaapya /37/ puSyasnaanavimizreNaapuurNaan ambhasaa saratnaaMz ca / puSyasnaanadravyaaNy aadadyaad gargagiitaani /38/ jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.43-53) aadaav anaDuhaz carma jarayaa saMhRtaayuSaH / prazastalakSaNabhRtaH praaciinagriivam aastaret /43/ tato vRSasya yodhasya carma rohitam akSatam / siMhasyaatha tRtiiyaM syaad vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /44/ catvaary etaani carmaaNi tasyaaM vedyaam upaastaret / zubhe muhuurte saMpraapte puSyayukte nizaakare /45/ bhadraasanam ekatamena kaaritaM kanakarajatataamraaNaam / kSiiratarunirmitaM vaa vinyasyaM carmaNaam upari /46/ trividhas tasyocchraayo hastaH paadaadhiko 'rdhayuktaz ca maaNDalikaanantarajitsamastaraajyaarthinaaM zubhadaH /47/ antardhaaya hiraNyaM tatropavizen narezvaraH sumanaaH / sacivaaptapurohitadaivapaurakalyaaNanaamavRtaH /48/ vandijanapauravipraiH praghuSTapuNyaahavedanirghoSaiH / samRdangazankhatuuryair mangalazabdair hataaniSTaH /49/ ahatakSaumanivasanaM purohitaH kambalena saMchaadya / kRtabalipuujaM kalazair abhiSincet sarpiSaa puurNaiH /50/ aSTaav aSTaaviMzatir aSTazataM vaapi kalazaparimaaNam / adhike 'dhike guNottaramayaM ca mantro 'tra munigiitaH /51/ aajyaM tejaH samuddiSTam aajyaM paapaharaM param / aajyaM suraaNaam aahaara aajye lokaaH pratiSThitaaH /52/ bhaumaantarikSaM divyaM vaa yat te kalmaSam aagatam / sarvaM tad aajyasaMsparzaat praNaazam upagacchatu /53/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.54-61ab) kambalam apaniiya tataH puSyasnaanaambubhiH saphalapuSpaiH / abhiSincen manujendraM purohito 'nena mantreNa /54/ suraas tvaam abhiSincantu ye ca siddhaaH puraatanaaH / brahmaa viSNuz ca rudraz ca saadhyaaz ca samarudgaNaaH /55/ aadityaa vasavo rudraa azvinau ca bhiSagvarau / aditir devamaataa ca svaahaa siddhiH sarasvatii /56/ kiirtir lakSmiir dhRtiH zriiz ca siniivaalii kuhuus tathaa / danuz ca surasaa ca-eva vinataa kadrur eva ca /57/ devapatnyaz ca yaa noktaa devamaatara eva ca / sarvaas tvaam abhiSincantu divyaaz ca-apsarasaaM gaNaaH /58/ nakSatraaNi muhuurtaaz ca pakSaahoraatrasandhayaH / saMvatsaraa dinezaaz ca kalaaH kaaSThaaH kSaNaa lavaa /59/ sarve tvaam abhiSincantu kaalasyaavayavaaH zubhaaH / ete caanye ca munayo vedavrataparaayaNaaH /60/ saziSyaas te 'bhiSincantu sadaaraaz ca tapodhanaaH / puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.61cd-70) vaimaanikaaH suragaNaa manavaH saagaraiH saha /61/ saritaz ca mahaabhaagaa naagaaH kiMpuruSaaz tathaa / vaikhaanasaa mahaabhaagaa dvijaa vaihaayasaaz ca ye /62/ saptarSayaH sadaaraaz ca dhruvasthaanaani yaani ca / mariicir atriH pulahaH pulastyaH kratur angiraaH /63/ bhRguH sanatkumaaraz ca sanako +atha sanandanaH / sanaatanaz ca dakSaz ca jaigiiSavyo bhagandaraH /64/ ekataz ca dvitaz ca-eva trito jaabaalikazyapau / durvaasaa durviniitaz ca kaNvaH kaatyaayanas tathaa /65/ maarkaNDeyo diirghatapaaH zunaHzepho viduurathaH / uurdhvaH saMvartakaz ca-eva cyavano +atriH paraazaraH /66/ dvaipaayano yavakriito devaraajaH sahaanujaH / parvataas taravo vallyaH puNyaany aayatanaani ca /67/ prajaapatir ditiz ca-eva gaavo vizvasya maataraH / vaahanaani ca divyaani sarvalokaaz cara-acaraaH /68/ agnayaH pitaras taaraa jiimuutaaH khaM dizo jalam / ete ca-anye ca bahavaH puNya-sankiirtanaaH *zubhaiH[K.zubhaaH] /69/ toyais tvaam abhiSincantu sarvotpaatanibarhaNaiH / yathaabhiSikto maghavaan etair muditamaanasaiH /70/ puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.71-79) ity etaiz caanyaiz caapy atharvakalpaahitaiH sarudragaNaiH / kauSmaaNDamahaarauhiNakuberahRdyaiH samRddhyaa ca /71/ aapohiSThaatisRbhir hiraNyavarNeti catasRbhir japtam / kaarpaasikavastrayugaM vibhRyaat snaato naraadhipatiH /72/ puNyaahazankhazabdair aacaanto 'bhyarcya devaguruvipraan / chattradhvajaayudhaani ca tataH svapuujaaM prayunjiita /73/ aayuSyaM varcasyaM raayaspoSaabhir Rgbhir etaabhiH / parijaptaM vaijayikaM navaM vidadhyaad alaMkaaram /74/ gatvaa dvitiiyavediiM samupavizec carmaNaam upari raajaa / deyaani caiva carmaaNy upary upary evam etaani /75/ vRSasya vRSadaMzasya ruroz ca pRSatasya ca / teSaam upari siMhasya vyaaghrasya ca tataH param /76/ mukhyasthaane juhuyaat purohito 'gniM samittilaghRtaadyaiH / trinayanazakrabRpaspatinaaraayaNanityagatiRgbhiH /77/ indradhvajanirdiSTaany agninimittaani daivavid bruuyaat / kRtvaazeSasamaaptiM purohitaH praanjalir bruuyaat /78/ yaantu devagaNaaH sarve puujaam aadaaya paarthivaat / siddhiM dattvaa tu vipulaaM punar aagamanaaya ca /79/ (to be continued) puSyasnaana vidhi. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.1-87 (47.80-) nRpatir ato daivajnaM purohitaM caarcayed dhanair bahubhiH / anyaamz ca dakSiNiiyaan yathocitaM zrotriyaprabhRtiin /80/ dattvaabhayaM prajaanaam aaghaatasthaanagaan visRjya pazuun / bandhanamokSaM kuryaad abhyantaradoSakRdvarjam /81/ etat prayujyamaanaM pratipuSyaM sukhayazo'rthavRddhikaram / puSyaad vinaardhaphaladaa pauSii zaantiH paraa proktaa /82/ raaSTrotpaatopasargeSu raahoH ketoz ca darzane / grahaavamardane caiva puSyasnaanaM samaacaret /83/ naasti loke sa utpaato yo hy anena na zaamyati / mangalaM caaparaM naasti yad asmaad atiricyate /84/ adhiraajyaarthino raajnaH putrajanma ca kaankSataH / tatpuurvam abhiSeke ca vidhir eSa prazasyate /85/ mahendraartham uvaacedaM bRhatkiirtir bRhaspatiH / snaanam aayuHprajaavRddhisaubhaagyakaraNaM param /86/ anenaiva vidhaanena hastyazvaM snaapayet tataH / tasyaamayavinirmuktaM paraaM siddhim avaapnuyaat /87/ puSyasnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.1-32 (2.103.1-13) candramaNDalavRddhau tu tathaa caivottaraayaNe / zubhe divasanakSatre muhuurte ca tathaa zubhe /1/ tiSyaazvinagate candre hastazravaNage 'pi ca / praaciiM vaapy athavodiiciiM niSkramya nagaraad dizam /2/ vaastuvidyaavinirdiSTe bhuumibhaage manohare / aSTahastaM zubhaM kuryaac caturasraM ca maNDalam /3/ balyartham aparaM kuryaad vahnivedyartham eva ca / gomayenopalipte tu sudhaalekhaasamanvite /4/ dhvajaatapatravyajanamaalyadaamakuzaakSataiH / laajaagandhaadibhir mukhyair mangalyais taM samarcayet /5/ laajaalaajopakaraNais tathaiva ca vibhuuSayet / tataH prasravaNebhyas tu caturbhyas tu ghaTaan navaan /6/ pratyekaM kalpayed vidvaan kalpite maNDaladvaye / suuktiSv(>sraktiSv?) atha mahaabhaaga biijamaatrasamanvitaan /7/ tatas tu kalpayet kumbhaan sapta mukhyaan nadiijalaiH / sarvauSadhiyutaH kaaryaH kumbha eko dvijanmanaa /8/ sarvabiijayuto dhaanyaratnopetas tathaa paraH / tathaa caivaaparaM yuktaM kaaryaM vRkSaagrapallavaiH /9/ puSpaiz caivaaparaM yuktaM phalaiz caivaaparaM tathaa / sarvagandhayutaM caanyaM sarvaan eva samarcayet /10/ puurvamantreNa ca tathaa sarvaan evaabhimantrayet / tato bhadraasanaM dattvaa tatra carmaastared budhaH /11/ viprasya snaatukaamasya sauram aarSabhakaM zubham / kSatriyasya tathaa saiMhaM vaiyaaghraM ca tathaa vizaH /12/ dviipicarma ca vaizyasya snaapyas tatropavezayet / prazastalakSaNaaM bhaaryaaM vaamabhaage tathaiva ca /13/ (to be continued) puSyasnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.1-32 (2.103.14-23) upoSitaH ziraHsnaatah siddhaarthaiH kankataM vinaa / snaapayed braahmaNo vidvaan bahubhir braahmaNaiH saha /14/ zankhapuNyaahaghoSeNa viiNaaveNuraveNa ca / jayazabdena mahataa bandinaaM nisvanena ca /15/ sauvarNaM ca zatacchidraM paatraM zirasi dhaarayet / tatra dadyaad ghaTais toyaM krameNaanena zaastravit /16/ yaa oSadhaya ity (AV 14.2.7?) eSa mantraH syaad auSadhiighaTe / aa brahman brahmaNety eSa biijakumbhe prakiirtitaH /17/ aazuH zizaana iti ca tathaa ratnaghaTe bhavet / mantraH puSpavatiity eSa puSpakumbhe prakiirtitaH /18/ eSa eva tathaa mantraH phalakumbhe prakiirtitaH / gandhadvaareNa ca tathaa gandhakumbhe vidhiiyate /19/ evaM snaataH pariidhaaya suzukle vaasasii zubhe / mangalyaani spRzed raama saMpazyed vadanaM ghRte /20/ vimale ca tathaadarze tataH saMpuujayed dharim / vaiSnavaaMz ca tathaa mantraaJ juhuyaaj jaatavedasi /21/ tatas tuuttaradigbhaage vahniM tasyopakalpayet / bhadraasanaM zubhe deze yuktaM puurvoktacarmanaa /22/ zvetaanulepanaH sragvii mangalyaabharaNas tathaa / nivizetaasanane tasmin sabhaaryo bhRgunandana /23/ (to be continued) puSyasnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.103.1-32 (2.103.24-32) gandhadvaareti mantreNa tasya rocanayaa tataH / kaNThe muurdhni tataH kuryaat tilakaM braahmaNaH svayam /24/ yena devaa jyotiSeti darbhaagrair braahmaNas tataH / paadatas tu prabhRty enaM sarvaangeSu pramaarjayet /25/ gurave dakSiNaaM dadyaad braahmaNebhyaz ca zaktitaH / gandharatnaajyamaalyaani kanakaM rajataM tathaa /26/ zatacchidraM ca tat paatraM gurave vinivedayet / mangalaalambhanaM kRtvaa gatapaapo dvijaaziSaa /27/ zankhapuNyaahaghoSeNa pravizec ca gRhaM svakam / vinaapi bhaaryayaa raama snaanaM kaaryam idaM tathaa /28/ saptaraatram idaM snaanaM sarvakalmaSanaazanam / madhu maaMsaM tathaa kSaudraM maithunaM ca vivarjayet /29/ alakSmiizamanaM puNyaM rakSoghnaM buddhivardhanam / aaroghyadaM diiptikaraM yazasyaM zatrusuudanam /30/ mangalyaM paapazamanaM kalidusvapnanaazanam / bRhaspatir idaM cakre snaanaM maghavataH svayam / brahmahatyaabhibhuutasya vRtte vRtravadhe puraa /31/ tato 'sya dattaH svayam eva vajriNaa varo nRloke 'pi varo 'sya kaarakaH / kaamaan abhiiSTaan samavaapya puujito mahendralokaM sa sukhii prayaasyati /32/ puSyavrata ApDhS. see Kane 5: 346. puSyayaatraa a rite before harvesting. kRSiparaazara 221-237 (221-232) akhaNDite tato dhaanyo pauSe maasi zubhe dine / puSyayaatraaM janaaH kuryur anyonyaM kSetrasaMnidhau /221/ paramaannaM ca tatraiva vyanjanair matsyamaaMsakaiH / niraamiSais tathaa divyaiH sahingumariicaanvitaiH /222/ dadhibhiz ca tathaa dugdhair aajyapaayasapaanakaiH / naanaaphalaiz ca muulaiz ca miSTapiSTakavistaraiH /223/ ebhiH suDhaukitaM kRtvaa tad annaM kadaliidale / bhojayeyuH janaaH sarve yathaavRddhapuruHsaraaH /224/ aacamya ca tatas tatra candanaiz ca catuHsamaiH / anyonyaM lepanaM kuryus tailaiH pakvaiH sugandhibhiH /225/ karpuuravaasitaM divyaM taambuulaM gandhapuuritam / bhakSayeyus tato 'nyonyaM paridhaaya navaambaram /226/ puSpair aabharaNaM kRtvaa namaskRtya zaciipatim / giitair nRtyaiz ca vaadyaiz ca kuryus tatra mahotsavam /227/ tataz ca harSitaaH sarve mantraM zlokacatuSTayam / hastasaMpuTakaM kRtvaa paTheyur viikSya bhaaskaram /228/ kSetre caakhaNDitadhaanye puSyayaatraaprabhaavataH / asmaabhir maanitaa sarvaiH saasmaan paatu zubhapradaa /229/ karmaNaa manasaa vaacaa ye caasmaakaM virodhinaH / sarve te prazamaM yaantu puSyayaatraaprabhaavataH /230/ dhaanyavRddhir yazovRddhiH pravRddhir daaraputrayoH / raajasaMmaanavRddhiz ca gavaaM vRddhis tathaiva ca /231/ mantrazaasanavRddhiz ca dhanavRddhir aharnizam / asmaakam astu satataM yaavat puurNo na vatsaraH /232/ puSyayaatraa a rite before harvesting. kRSiparaazara 221-237 (233-237) tataH pramuditaaH sarve vrajeyuH svaniketanam / na bhojanaM punaH kuryus tasminn ahani te janaaH /233/ hitaaya sarvalokaanaaM puSyayaatraa manoharaa / puraa paraazareNeyaM kRtaa sarvaarthasaadhinii /234/ tasmaad iyaM prayatnena puSyayaatraavidhaanataH / sarvavighnaprazaantyarthaM kaaryaa zasyasya vRddhaye /235/ puSyayaatraaM na kurvanti ye janaa dhanagarvitaaH / na vighnopazamas teSaaM kutas tadvatsare sukham /236/ pauSe maasi tataH kuryaad dhaanyacchedaM vicakSaNaH / mardayitvaa yathaayogam aaDhakena pramaapayet /237/ puSyayuga see kaliyuga. puSyayuga in the mahaabhaarata kaliyuga is sometimes called puSyayuga or tiSyayuga. Luis Gonza'lez-Reimann, 2002, The mahaabhaarata and the yugas: India's Great Epic Poem and the Hindu System of World Ages, pp. 106-108. puSyayuga mbh 6.11.3d, 4d, 7b, 12d catvaari bhaarate varSe yugaani bharatarSabha / kRtaM tretaa dvaaparaM ca puSyaM ca kuruvardhana /3/ puurvaM kRtayugaM naama tatas tretaayugaM vibho / saMkSepaad dvaaparasyaatha tataH puSyaM pravartate /4/ ... na pramaaNasthitir hy asti puSye 'smin bharatarSabha / garbhasthaaz ca mriyante 'tra tathaa jaataa mriyanti ca /7/ ... tejasaalpena saMyuktaH krodhanaaH puruSaa nRpa / lubdhaaz caanRtakaaz caiva puSye jaayanti bhaarata /12/ pustaka see book. pustaka see grantha. pustaka see writing. pustaka Kane 2: 347-349: Learning from books. pustaka in the viSNusmRti the word pustaka appears in 18.44 and 23.56. V. Krishamacharya, viSNusmRti, Intr. xiii. pustaka Jolly 1880, p.xxiii: pustaka is a modern word, and varaahamihira, who lived in the sixth century A.D., appears to be the first author, with a known date, by whom it is used. Cf. M. Mueller, Hist. Anc. Sansk. Lit., p. 512. pustaka prejudice against the book. pustakapratyayaadhiitaM naadhiitaM gurusaMnidhau / bhraajate na sabhaamadhye jaaragarbha iva striyaH // naarada quoted in paraazaramaadhava, I, p. 38. (A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 51, n. 2.) pustaka its nindaa. A.S. Altekar, 1951, Education in Ancient India, p. 159, n. 2 and p. 160, n. 1. pustaka mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.40 likhitaM tiSThate yatra puNyaakhyaanam idaM mune / tad dezaM na spRzet paapaM bhayaat satyaM na zaMzayaH // (gangaamaahaatmya, phalazruti) pustaka used in the puujana of the zaakyas. niilamata 688cd utsavaM ca tathaa kaaryaM naTanartakasaMkulam /688/ zaakyaanaaM puujanaM kaaryaM ciivaraahaarapustakaiH / (buddhajanmaahaH) pustaka used as a symbol of durgaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.133.9a aSTamyaaM nava gehaani daarujaany ekam eva vaa / tasmin devii prakartavyaa haimii vaa raajataapi vaa /8/ zuule khaDge pustake vaa paTe vaa maNDale yajet / (durgaapuujaa) pustaka in the description of amoghapaaza avalokitezvara painted in a pustaka. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45a,3 [61,18-19] tRtiiyena amoghapaazapustakam. pustaka manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [669,23-24] praatihaarakapakSe puurNamaasyaaM paTasyaagrataH mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa bhagavatyaa prajnaapaaramitaapustakaM sugandhagandhaiH pralipya sugandhapuSpamaalaabhiH veSTayitvaa vaamahastena gRhya paryankopaviSTas taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / vidyaadhararaajaa bhavati / yatrecchati tatra gacchati / bodhisattvacaryaacaarii bhavati [669,22-26]/ pustakadaana bibl. Kane 2: 349. pustakadaana txt. agni puraaNa 211.53cd-62. pustakadaana txt. padma puraaNa 7.20.151-153. pustakadaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.2 (aSTaadazamahaapuraaNapustakadaanavidhi). pustakadaana pustakadaana of the mahaabhaarata, raamaayaNa and the saamba chapter of the bhaviSya puraaNa, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.68-71 pustakaM bhaanave dadyaad bhaaratasya gaNaadhipa / sarvapaapavimuktaatmaa viSNuloke mahiiyate /68/ raamaayaNasya dattvaa tu pustakaM tripuraantaka / vaajapeyaphalaM praapya gopateH puram aavrajet /69/ bhaviSyaM saambasaMjnaM dattvaa suuryaaya pustakam / raajasuuyaazvamedhaabhyaaM phalaM praapnoti maanavaH /70/ sarvaan kaamaan avaapnoti yaati suuryalokataam / suuryaloke ciraM sthitvaa brahmalokaM vrajet punaH / sthitvaa kalpazataM tatra raajaa bhavati bhuutale /71/ (suuryapuujaa) pustakapratiSThaavidhi txt. agni puraaNa 63.9cd-18. pustakapratiSThaa in the vajraavalii, Mori, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 2. pustakapuujaa* navamii, worship of pustaka, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.74ab vidyaam aapnotivipulaaM puujayitvaa sarasvatiim /73/ vidyaakaamas tu kurviita tadaa (navamyaam) pustakapuujanam / (tithivrata) pustakavaacana see puraaNapaaTha. pustamaya see effigy. pustamaya used in the yogyaa of the bandhana. suzruta saMhitaa 1.9.4 c pustamayapuruSaangapratyangavizeSeSu bandhanayogyaam c . puTa see aamrapuTa. puTa see aamrapattrapuTa. puTa see arkaparNasya puTa, arkapattrapuTa. puTa see arkapuTasaptamii. puTa see arkasaMpuTasaptamii. puTa see kaampiilapuTa. puTa see kRSNaajinapuTa. puTa see palaazapattrapuTa. puTa see parNapuTa. puTa see pattrapuTa. puTa see saMpuTa. puTa see vaaTiipuTa. puTa zoNitapuTa is used in the zuulagava. ManGS 2.5.3 praak sviSTakRto 'STau zoNitapuTaan puurayitvaa namas te rudra manyava iti prabhRtibhir aSTabhir anuvaakair dikSv antardikSu copaharet /3/ (zuulagava) puTakamudraa description. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.62 sarvaanguliinaam agraughaM dakSiNasya ca / samyojyaikatra purato nirdezaH puTakaH smRtaH // putra PW. 1) m. a) Sohn, Kind. putra see anyatrakaraNa. putra see apaviddhaputra. putra see aputrataa. putra see aurasaputra. putra see daayaanarha. putra see dattakaputra. putra see duhitR. putra see guuDhajaputra. putra see jyeSThaputra. putra see kaalikaaputra. putra see kaaniinaputra. putra see kaniSTha. putra see kriitaputra. putra see kSetrajaputra. putra see kuputra. putra see maatR, pitR, putra. putra see paunarbhavaputra. putra see priya putra. putra see putrikaaputra. putra see sahoDhaputra. putra see sahodara putra. putra see son. putra see benediction: of all the sons who are born. putra see son-father relation. putra see svayaMdattaputra. putra see yatrakvacanotpaaditaputra. putra bibl. discussions about him. Olivelle, The aazrama system, p. 43-46. putra :: aaditya. JB 2.15 [160,26]. putra :: kalaza, see kalaza :: putra (TS). putra child including daughter, not son. aruNadatta on aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa zaariira 1.30 putrazabdo 'patyamaatropalakSaNaartho 'tra / tathaa hi duhitaram api kaz cid icchaty eva /. putra nirvacana, bibl. Kane 1.116 (viSNu smRti 15.44 = manu smRti 9.138); Kane 4: 161 with n. 387 (nirukta 2.11). putra nirvacana, bibl.. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, gDie Alten im alten Indien,h Saeculum 30, p. 388, n. 53. (P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 46., n. 51.) putra nirvacana, bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 46. In note 52 he refers to GB 1.1.2, mbh 1.68.38, mbh 1.220.14, raamaayaNa 2.115.12, manu smRti 9.138, viSNu smRti 15.44. There he says: yaaska in nirukta 2.11 gives two possible etymologies: putraH puru traayate niparaNaad vaa punnarakaM tatas traayata iti vaa. putra nirvacana. nirukta 2.11a putraH puru traayate niparaNaad vaa. putra nirvacana. nirukta 2.11b pun narakaM tatas traayata iti vaa. putra nirvacana. GB 1.1.2 [2,9-10] pun naama narakam anekazatataaraM tasmaat traatiiti putras tat putrasya9 putratvaM. putra nirvacana. BodhGPbhS 1.2.5; HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,6-7]: pud iti narakasyaakhyaa duHkhaM ca narakaM viduH / pudi traaNaat tataH putram ihecchanti paratra ca //< na maaMsapezalaH putro naavidvaan naapy akarmakRt / svayaM na yaati yas svargaM kiM punaH pitaraM taret //>. putra nirvacana. BodhGZS 2.1.15 puttra iti nirvacanam -- pud iti narakas tasmaat traayate iti puttro 'putrasya gatir naasti. (pancamiizraaddha) putra nirvacana. mbh 1.68.38 punnaamno narakaad yasmaat pitaraM traayate sutaH / tasmaat putra iti proktaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa // putra nirvacana. mbh 1.845*.1-2 pud iti narakasyaakhyaa duHkhaM hi narakaM viduH / putas traaNaat tataH putram ihecchanti paratra ca // (note on mbh 1.80.18) putra nirvacana. mbh 1.147.5 iha vaa taarayed durgaad uta vaa pretya taarayet / sarvathaa taarayet putraH putra ity ucyate budhaiH /5/ putra nirvacana. mbh 1.1622* punnaamno narakaat traaNaat tanayaH putra ucyate // (note on mbh 1.147.5) putra nirvacana. mbh 1.220.14 punnaamno narakaat putras traatiiti pitaraM mune / tasmaad apatyasaMtaane yatasva dvijasattama /14/ putra nirvacana: manu 9,138: punnaamno narakaad yasmaat traayate pitaraM sutaH / tasmaat putra iti proktah svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa // cf. mbh 1.68.38. See Bock 1984,248, n.31. putra nirvacana. viSNu smRti 15.44 punnaamno narakaad yasmaat pitaraM traayate sutaH / tasmaat putra iti proktaH svayam eva svayaMbhuvaa // putra nirvacana. harivaMza 5.24cd samutpannena kauravya satputreNa mahaatmanaa /traataH sa puruSavyaaghra punnaamno narakaat tadaa. putra nirvacana. brahmaaNDa puraaNa 1.36.150cd-151ab samutpannena raajarSiH satputreNa mahaatmanaa /150/ traataH sa puruSavyaaghra punnaamno narakaat tadaa. (M. Kato, 1999, Master thesis, p. 107.) putra nirvacana. brahma puraaNa 2.52(?) traataH sa puruSavyaaghra punnaamno narakaat tadaa. putra nirvacana. harivaMza 66.20 punnaamno narakaat putro yasmaat traataa pitRRn sadaa / tasmaad bruvanti putreti putraM dharmavido janaaH /20/ putra nirvacana. harivaMza puraaNa 3.73.29cd-30ab narakaM pud iti khyaataM duHkhaM ca narakaM viduH /29/ pudas traaNaat tataH putram ihecchanti paratra ca / putra nirvacana. garuDa puraaNa 2.34.9 aatmaa vai putranaamaasti putras traataa yamaalaye / taarayet pitaraM ghoraat tena putraH pravakSyate // (putrazabdaarthaniruupaNa) putra nirvacana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.185cd putraH sa kathyate loke pitaraM traayate tu yaH /185/ (goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya, pRthucaritra) putra nirvacana. vaayu puraaNa 2.1.129 samutpannena raajarSiH sa satputreNa dhiimataa / puruSavyaaghraH punnaamno narakaat traayate tataH // (pRthiviidohana) putra nirvacana. vaamana puraaNa 26.31cd putraH sa kathyate loke yaH pitRRMs traayate bhayaat /31/ (saromaahaatmya) putra nirvacana. viSNu puraaNa 1.13.42 satputreNa jaatena veno 'pi tridivaM yayau / punnaamno narakaat traataH sutena sumahaatmanaa /42/ (pRthucarita) putra is produced from the semen of the father and the blood of the mother, see embryology: conception. putra the son is the aatman of the father and may he live for a hundred years. nirukta 3.4; BAU 6.4.8: angaad angaat saMbhavasi hRdayaad adhi jaayase / aatmaa vai putra naamaasi jiiva zaradaH zatam // Kane 5: 772 n. 1247. putra the true son: he has vidyaa, he performs karmas and rescues his father. BodhGPbhS 1.2.5b, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,8-9] na maaMsapezalaH putro naavidvaan naapy akarmakRt / svayaM na yaati yas svargaM kiM punaH pitaraM taret // iti /5/ (RNatraya, prajaa) putra the true son: a viSNubhakta. skanda puraaNa 7.4.38.3 yaz ca putraH zucir dakSaH puurve vayasi dhaarmikaH / viSNubhaktiM ca kurute taM putraM kavayo viduH /3/ (cakratiirthamaahaatmya) putra three variations of drawing of milk according to wishes that the eldest son prospers or the youngest son prospers or all sons equally prosper. MS 1.8.4 [119,18-120,5] yaM kaamayetaanu18jyeSThaM prajayaa Rdhnuyaad iti tasya puurNam agraa unnayed atha kaniiyo 'tha19 kaniiyo 'nujyeSThaM prajayaa Rdhnoti tad aahuH kaniiyaaMsaM vaa eSa20 yajnakratum upaiti kaniiyasiiM prajaaM kaniiyasaH pazuun kaniiyo 'nnaadyaM21 paapiiyaan bhavati saMmitam ivaagraa unnayed atha bhuuyo 'bha bhuuyaH puurNam uttamaM120,1 yajnasyaabhikraantyai tad aahur jyaayaaMsaM vaa eSa yajnakratum upaiti bhuuyasiiM2 prajaaM bhuuyasaH pazuun bhuuyo 'nnaadyaM vasiiyaan bhavaty ardhako 'sya putraH3 kaniSTho bhavatiiti yadi kaamayeta sarve sadRzaaH syur iti sarvaant sa4maavad unnayet sarve ha sadRzaa bhavanti. (agnihotra) putra savitR, bRhaspati and vizve devaaH are requested to protect the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... dyaus te pRSThaM rakSatu vaayur uuruu azvinau ca stanaM dhayatas te putraan savitaabhirakSatu / aa vaasasaH paridhaanaad bRhaspatir vizve devaa abhirakSantu pazcaat svaahaa // ... /7/ putra sons are wished to live long, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ putra when the agnihotra of an aahitaagni is interrupted due to his disease, his son or antevaasin or a compitent man performs an iSTi for agni tantumat. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,10-4,2] atha yady aartasyaagnihotraM vicchidyeta yady asya putro vaante10vaasii vaalaM karmane syaat so 'raNyor agniin samaarohyodavasaaya mathitvaagnii11n vihRtyaagnaye tantumate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati zaraavaM dakSiNaaM4,1 dadaati saa prasiddheSTi saMtiSThate. putra sons use the dRSad at home. KauzS 81.19 amaa putraa ca dRSat /19/ (pitRmedha) (at the end of the description of the paatrayoga) For the interpretation, see AzvZS 6.10.7 ahatasya vaasasaH paazataH paadamaatram avacchidya proNuvanti pratyagdazenaaviHpaadaM /6/ avacchedam asya putraa amaa kurviiran /7/ in the final treatment of the dead body of a diikSita for a soma sacrifice; comm. hereon: amaa kurviiran sviikurviirann ity arthaH. putra either his son or his antevaasin or his wife puts on the old vaasas of the dead till it becomes worn out or for the rest of the day. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,1-3] athetarad apohaty apaitad uuha yad ihaabibhaH puraa / iSTaapuurtam anu5,1 saMpazya dakSiNaaM yathaa te dattaM bahudhaa vibandhuSv ity (TA 6.1.1.c) athaasya putro vaante2vaasii vaa patnii vaa paridadhiita tad u haajarasam eva vasiitaahaHzeSaM vaa. putra either his son or his brother or his close relative puts on it till it becomes old or for the rest of the day. BharPS 1.2.2-3 athaasyetarad apaadatte apaitad uuha iti(TA 6.1.1.c) /2/ tatputro bhraataa vaanyo vaa pratyaasannabandhuH pratiitaH paridhaayaa jaraso vasiita /3/ (pitRmedha) putra death of the son, see jiivaputraa. putra death of the son: varuNa is requested to grant that the future mother may not weep the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhRtibhiH ... /23/ (analysis) putra death of the son: varuNa is requested to grant that the future mother may not weep the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.10 ... agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti ... /10/ (analysis) putra death of the son: varuNa is requested to grant that the future mother may not weep the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) putra death of the son: varuNa is requested to grant that the future mother may not weep the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // (analysis) putra death of the son: varuNa is requested to grant that the bride can ward off the death of her son, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syaaH prajaaM nayatu sarvam aayuH / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM nirundhyaat svaahaa // ... /4/ (analysis) putra death of the son: agha due to the death of the son is sent to ones who hate, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... aprajasyaM pautramartyaM paapmaanam uta vaa agham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paazaM svaahaa /14/ (MB 1.1.14)) ... /23/ (analysis) putra death of the son: agha due to the death of the son is sent to ones who hate, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... aprajastaaM pautramRtyuM paapmaanam uta vaagham / ziirSNaH srajam ivonmucya dviSadbhyaH pratimuncaami paapaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) putra opinions on sons, txt. ApDhS 2.6.13.1-13 (gRhasthadharma). putra opinions on sons, txt. GautDhS 4.29-33 (gRhasthadharma). putra various kinds of sons who are entitled to receive riktha. GautDhS 28.32-34 putraa aurasakSetrajadattakRtrimaguuDhotpannaapaviddhaa rikthabhaajaH /32/ kaaniinasahoDhapaunarbhavaputrikaaputrasvayaMdattakriitaa gotrabhaajaH /33/ caturthaaMzina aurasaadhyabhaave /34/ putra twelve kinds of putras. yaajnavalkya smRti 2.128-132 auraso dharmapatniijas tatsamaH putrikaasutaH / kSetrajaH kSetrajaatas tu sagotreNetareNa vaa /128/ gRhe pracchanna utpanno guuDhajas tu sutaH smRtaH / kaaniinaH kanyakaajaato maataamahasuto mataH /129/ akSataayaaM kSataayaaM vaa jaataH paunarbhavaH sutaH / dadyaan maataa pitaa vaa yaM sa putro dattako bhavet /130/ kriitaz ca taabhyaaM vikriitaH kRtrimaH syaat svayaMkRtaH / dattaamaa tu svayam datto garbhe vinnaH sahoDhajaH /131/ utsRSTo gRhyate yas tu so 'paviddho bhavet sutaH / piNDado 'Mzaharaz caiSaaM puurvaabhaave paraH paraH /132/ (Kane 4: 258) putra and pautra, putrasya pautra, bradhna, and dauhitra, their importance. viSNu smRti 15.44-47. putra its importance. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, pp. 42-46. putra its importance. VaikhGS 6.2 [90,14-15] putreNa pitaraH priitaa bhavanti tenaiva svargaM gacchanti. In the praayazcitta of the garbhaadhaana. putra its importance. HirGZS 1.2.15 [19,18-19] putreNa lokaaJ jayati pautreNaamRtam aznute /18 atha putrasya pautreNa naakam evaadhirohati // iti /19 (prajaakaamasyopadeza) putra its importance. manu smRti 9.137 = VasDhS 17.5 = viSNudharma 15.46. putreNa lokaan jayati pautreNaanantyam aznute / atha putrasya pautreNa bradhnasyaapnoti viSTapam //Kane 5: 782 n. 1262. putra its importance. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.78ab lokaanantyaM divaH praaptiH putrapautraprapautrakaiH / putra prazaMsaa. viSNu smRti 15.44. putra prazaMsaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.106.3-7 aputrataa mahaaduHkham atiduHkhaM kuputrataa / suputraH sarvasaukhyaanaaM hetubhuuto mato mama / dhanyaas te ye sutaM praaptaaH sarvaduHkhavivarjitam / zaktaM prazaantaM balinaM paraaM nirvRtim aagatam /4/ svakarmaabhirataM nityaM devadvijaparaayaNam / zaastrajnaM sarvadharmajnaM diinaanaathaanukampinam /5/ vinirjitaarisarvasvaM manohRdayanandanam / devaanukuulataayuktaM yuktaM samyag guNena ca /6/ mitrasvajanasanmaanalabdhaM nirvaaNam uttamam / yaH praapnoti sutaM tasmaan naanyo dhanyataro bhuvi /7/ (anantavrata) (see also viSNudharma 30.3-7) putra various kinds of sons, padma puraaNa 5.87. anekavidhaputravarNana. putra its importance. padma puraaNa 6.41.14cd-18ab narasya putrahiinasya naasti vai janmanaH phalam /14/ aputrasya gRhaM zuunyaM hRdayaM duHkhitam sadaa / pitRdevamanuSyaaNaaM naanRNatvaM sutaM vinaa /15/ tasmaat sarvaprayatnena sutam utpaadayen naraH / iha loke yazas teSaaM paraloke zubhaagatiH /16/ yeSaaM tu puNyakartRRNaaM putrajanma gRhe bhavet / aayuraarogyasaMpattis teSaaM gRhe pravartate /17/ putrajanma gRhe yeSaaM lokaanaaM puNyakaariNaam / (putradaikaadaziivrata) putra its importance. ziva puraaNa 3.14.31cd-33 putreNa lokaan jayati zrutir eSaa sanaatanii /31/ aputrasya gRhaM zuunyam aputrasyaarjanaM vRthaa / aputrasya tapaz chinnaM no pavitratyaputrataH /32/ na putraat paramo laabho na putraat paramaM sukham / na putraat paramaM mitram paratreha ca kutracit /33/ (ziva's avataara as a person named gRhapati) putra prazaMsaa. padma puraaNa 6.207.29-31 putre sati mahattiirthe kiM vaa kezavasevayaa / gRha evaavayor mRtyuz cet syaal lokadvayaM tadaa /29/ satputrotpaadane yatnaH kartavyaH khalu maanavaiH / taarayanti pitRRn putraa yataH saMsaaraavaaridheH /30/ sraSTaaraM sarvajantuunaaM dhaataaraM putrakaamyayaa / bhaja vaaMchasi cet putraM kuladhuryaM mahaamate /31/ (tiirthamaahaatmya of dvaarakaa in indraprastha) putra a person who substitutes for the performer of a vrata when he is incabale to perform it. agni puraaNa 175.41ab asaamarthye vratakRtau patniiM vaa kaarayet sutam /41/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) putra birth of many sons, the second wife of the king sagara has born him 60,000 sons. see Bock 1984, passim. putra skanda puraaNa 3.3.19. zaaradaa bears a son zaaradeya through the sexual intercourse in the svapna, as a prasaada of jagadambaa satisfied by her performance of the umaamahezvaravrata. putraaH :: abhiplava, see abhiplava :: putraaH (ZB). putraaH :: pRSThaani, see pRSThaani :: putraaH (PB). putraarthihoma txt. BodhGPbhS 2.7.1-6. putradaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.64cd-67ab. (tithivrata) putradaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.41.1-53. pauSa, zukla, ekaadazii, naaraayaNa/kezava (viSNu). vratakathaa 7-51: bhadravatii (purii), suketumaan (raajaa), caMpakaa (raajnii). putradaavrata, putradaikaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) putradaa ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.55.1-35ab. zraavaNa, zukla, ekaadazii, worship of viSNu. vratakathaa 3-35ab: dvaaparayuga, maahiSmatii (pura), mahiijit (raajaa), lomaza (muni) relates that mahiijit was in the previous life a vaizya and drank water while preventing a cow with a calf from drinking water. (tithivrata) putradaa ekaadazii contents. padma puraaNa 6.41.1-53: ... 24cd-27a an enumeration of trees, ... putradaa ekaadazii vidhi. padma puraaNa 6.41.1-53 ... vaTaan azvatthabilvaaMz ca kharjuuraan panasaaMs tathaa /24/ bakulaan saptaparNaaMz ca tindukaaMs tilakaan api / zaalaaMs taalaaMs tamaalaaMz ca dadarza saralaan nRpaH /25/ ingudiikakubhaaMz caiva zleSmaatakanagaaMs tathaa / zallakaan karamardaaMz ca paaTalaan vadaraan api /26/ azokaaMz ca palaazaaMz ca zRgaalaaJ zazakaan api / ... putradavidhi(vrata) see aadityavaara. putradavidhi(vrata) txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.1-14. Sunday, pancataara (rohiNii and hasta See KKV, p. 15, l5. See also jayaasaptamiivrata.), zraaddha. Kane 5: 343-345. Kane 5: 345 says "HV II. 524 (calls it Puraa-putrada-vidhi)." But, as K. V. Rangaswami Aiyangar, the editor of the kRtyakalpataru, says in footnote 3 on p. 14, HV did not quote bhaviSya puraaNa 1.84 (saumyavidhi) and 85 (kaamadavidhi) and combined bhaviSya puraaNa 1.83.1-4ab where bhadravidhi was prescribed directly with bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.11cd-12ab that belonged to the putradavidhi. Cf. Kane 5: 268 [aadityavaara]. putradavidhi(vrata) contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.1-14: 1 Sunday, pancataara, 2 outline: upavaasa, zraaddha, eating of the middle piNDa, 3 puujaa of suurya, 4 upavaasa and sleeping in front of suurya, 5-6ab puujaa of suurya, 6cd-8 zraaddha, 9-11ab he eats the middle piNDa, 11cd-13ab effect: he obtains a son, 13cf-14 other effects. putradavidhi(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.1-14 (1-8) brahmovaaca // pancataaraM bhaved yatra nakSatraM te vRSadhvaja / vaare tu devadevasya sa vaaraH putradaH smRtaH /1/ upavaaso bhavet tatra zraaddhaM kaaryaM tathaa bhavet / praazanaM caapi piNDasya madhyamasya prakiirtitam /2/ sopavaasas tu yo bhaktyaa puujayed atra gopatim / dhuupamaalyopahaarais tu divyagandhasamanvitaiH /3/ evaM puujya vivasvantaM tasyaiva purato nizi / bhuumau svapiti vai viira japaJ zvetaaM mahaamate /4/ praatar utthaaya ca snaanaM kRtvaa dattvaarghyam uttamam / raktacandanasaMmizraiH karaviirair gaNaadhipa /5/ prapuujya grahabhuutezam aMzumantaM trilocana / viiraM ca puujayitvaa tu tataH zraaddhaM prakalpayet /6/ pancabhir braahmaNair deva divyair bhaumaiz ca suvrata / magasaMjnau tatra divyau braahmaNau parikalpayet /7/ triin atra braahmaNaan bhaumaan prakalpyaandhakasuudana / kuryaad evaM tataH zraaddhaM paarvaNaM bhaaskarapriyam /8/ putradavidhi(vrata) vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.86.1-14 (9-14) zraaddhe tv atha samaapte tu dadyaat piNDaM tu madhyamam / purato devadevasya sthitvaa mantreNa suvraa /9/ sa eSa piNDo deveza yo 'bhiiSTas tava sarvadaa / aznaami pazyate tubhyaM tena me saMtatir bhavet /10/ prasaadaat tava deveza iti me bhaavitaM manaH / itthaM saMpuujito hy atra bhaaskaraH putrado bhavet /11/ ato 'yaM putrado vaaro devasya parikiirtitaH / evam atra sadaa yas tu bhaaskaraM puujayen naraH /12/ upavaasaparaH zraaddhe sa putraM labhate dhruvam / dhanaM dhaanyaM hiraNyaM ca aarogyaM sukhadaM tathaa / suuryalokaM ca saMpraapya tato raajaa bhaven nRSu /13/ prabhayaa dvijasaMkaazaH kaantyaa caambujasaMnibhaH / viiryeNa gopates tulyo gaambhiirye saagaropamaH /14/ (iti putradavidhivarNanam) putraghnii see dangerous woman. putraghnii a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). putrahatyaa see filicide. putrajiiva s plant, see putraMjiiva. putrakaama see pautriiya. putrakaama see "piNDa: the middle piNDa". putrakaama see prajaakaama. putrakaama see puMsavana. putrakaama see puSTikarma* putrakaama see putriiya vidhi. putrakaama see putriya. putrakaama see SaDaahuta/SaaDaahuta. putrakaama A. Wezler, 1993, "On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 288, n. 30. He refers to kauSiitaki upaniSad 2.10, TS 2.5.1.5ff., TS 2.6.5.4, and kaThaaraNyaka 2.39. putrakaama a suukta for birth of sons. AV 6.11.1-3. putrakaama MS 3.2.6 [25,9-10] yadi putrii cinviita prathamaayaaM cityaam anyaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaa8m anyaaM retasaH siktasya parigRhiityai yady aputraH prathamaayaaM cityaam ubhe9 upadheye samyancau hi bhuutvaa retaH sincataH /6/10 (agnicayana, retaHsic). putrakaama AB 3.37.6-7 raakaaM zaMsati raakaa ha vaa etaaM puruSasya sevaniiM siivyati yaiSaa zizne 'dhi pumaaMso 'sya putraa jaayante ya evaM veda. putrakaama BAU 6.4.14 (kaaNva recension) sa ya icchet putro me zuklo jaayate vedam anubruviita sarvam aayur iyaad iti kSiiraudanaM paacayitvaa sarpiSmantam azniiyaataam / iizvarau janayitavai / (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a prose passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 385). putrakaama cf. a tree having a masculine name is used in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.5-9 udakumbhaM navaM bhuur bhuvaH svar it puurayitvaa /5/ punnaamno vRkSasya sakSiiraant sapalaazaant sakuzaan opya /6/ hiraNyam iti caike /7/ taM brahmacaariNe vaagyataaya pradaaya /8/ praagudiicyaaM dizi taaH stheyaaH pradakSiNaa bhavanty /9/ putrakaama AzvZS 2.10.8-9. putrakaama one who desires a son smears his face with the rest of the water given as arghya to the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.15 ... yaa divyaa aapaH pRthivii saMbabhuuvur yaa antarikSyaa uta paarthiviir yaaH / hiraNyavarNaa yajniyaas taa na aapaH zaM syonaa bhavantu iti saMsravaan samavaniiya taabhir adbhiH putrakaamo mukham anakti /15/ putrakaama the door is in the north. GobhGS 4.7.15 tatraavasaanaM praagdvaaraM yazaskaamo balakaamaH kurviita /14/ udagdvaaraM putrapazukaamaH /15/ dakSiNadvaaraM sarvakaamaH /16/ na pratyagdvaaraM kurviita /17/ (gRhakaraNa) putrakaama GobhGS 4.5.15-16 udakkuuleSu putrapazukaamaH /15/ ubhayeSuubhayakaamaH /16/ (kaamya rites) putrakaama in a mantra for the dialogue between the giver and the receiver of the bride in the zaulka way of the kanyaadaana in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.8.7 sahiraNyaan anjaliin aavapati dhanaaya tveti daataa putrebhyas tveti pratigrahiitaa tasmai pratyaavapati /7/ (analysis) putrakaama agni is addressed as a devataa who gave rayi, putras and the bride to the bridegroom in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.41 somo dadad gandharvaaya gandharvo dadad agnaye / rayiM ca putraaMz caadaad agnir mahyam atho imaam // (analysis) See GobhGS 2.1.18 (when the bridegroom leads the bride to the fire), ManGS 1.10.10 (the first mantra of ten aajyaahutis), KathGS 25.22 (at the paaNigrahaNa), ParGS 1.4.16 (when the bride and groom look at each other), KauzS 78.10 (by AV 14.2.4, when the rest of offerings is poured down on the head of the bride). putrakaama agni is addressed as a devataa who gives pazus, putras and the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha after the paaNigrahaNa. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... pazuuMz ca mahyaM putraaMz caagnir dadaaty atho tvaam / (analysis) putrakaama wished to the bride in a mantra used when the bridegroom makes the bride put on a vaasas in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.12 athainaaM vaasaH paridhaapayati jaraaM gaccha paridhatsva vaaso bhavaa kRSTiinaam abhizastipaaavaa / zataM ca jiiva zaradaH suvarcaa rayiM ca putraan anusaMvyayasvaayuSmatiidaM paridhatsva vaasa iti /12/ (analysis) putrakaama in a mantra used at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.15b ... praaGmukhyaaH pratyaGmukha uurdhvas tiSThann asiinaayaa dakSiNam uttaanaM dakSiNena niicaariktam ariktena ... amo 'haM asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy aapy(??) amo 'ham / dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham / reto 'ham asmi reto dhattam / taa eva vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartavai / zriye putraaya vedhavai / raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya // iti /15/ (analysis) putrakaama in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.27 pazcaad agner darbheSu saa tvam asiiti vaacayati / saa tvam asy amo 'ham amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM taa ehi vivahaavahai puMse putraaya kartave raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /27/ (analysis) putrakaama in a mantra recited after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.13.4 amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'haM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvam Rk tvam asi saamaaham, saa maam anuvrataa bhava, taav eha vi vahaavahai prajaaM pra janayaavahai / putraan vindaavahai bahuuMs te santu jaradaSTaya ity /4/ (analysis) putrakaama in a mantra recited at the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.6.3 athaasyai dakSiNaM hastaM gRhNaati saanguSThaM ... amo 'ham asmi saa tvaM saa tvam asy amo 'ham / saamaaham asmi Rk tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM taav ehi vivahaavahai saha reto dadhaavahai prajaaM prajanayaavahai putraan vindyaavahai bahuun te santu jaradaSTayaH saM priyau rociSNuu sumanasyamaanau pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /3/ (analysis) putrakaama wished to the bride in a mantra used when the groom and bride step down from a stone in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.17 yathendraH sahendraaNyaa avaaruhad gandhamaadanaat / evaM tvam asmaad azmano avaroha saha patnyaa // aarohasva same paadau pra puurvyaayuSmatii kanye putravatii bhava ity evam dvir aasthaapayati /17/ (analysis) putrakaama wished to the bride in a mantra used when the hair of the bride is anointed in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.12.3 athaabhyanjanti abhyajya kezaan sumanasyamaanaaH prajaavariir yazase bahuputraa aghoraaH / zivaa bhartuH zvazurasyaavadaayaayuSmatiiH zvazruumatiiz ciraayuH // iti /3/ (analysis) putrakaama wished to the bride in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.25 preto muncaami naamutaH subaddhaam amutas karam / yatheyam indra miiDhvaH suputraa subhagaasati /25/ ... ) iti tRcaM (RV 10.85.24-26) gRhaat pratiSThamaanaayaaM /1/ (analysis) See KathGS 25.5 (when the bride is lead to the sacrificial place), ZankhGS 1.15.1 (when the bride departs from her house). putrakaama wished to the bride in a mantra used to place a boy on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.16.8 atra haike kumaaram utsangam aanayanty ubhayataH sujaatam aa te yonim (garbha etu pumaan baaNa iveSudhim / aa viiro atra jaayataaM putras te dazamaasyaH) ity etayaa (ZankhGS 1.19.6) /8/ (analysis) putrakaama the birth of a son is requested in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the fire first in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.9 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ (analysis) putrakaama the birth of a son is requested in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ (analysis) putrakaama the birth of a son is wished in a mantra recited by the bridegroom after the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.2 taam agreNa dakSiNam aMsaM pratiiciim abhyaavRtyaabhimantrayate / ... puMse putraaya vettavai raayas poSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaaya / (analysis) putrakaama indra is requested to make the bride having many sons in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.45 imaaM tvam indra miiDhvaH suputraaM subhagaaM kRNu / dazaasyaam putraan aa dhehi patim ekaadazaM kRdhi /45/ (analysis) See GobhGS 2.2.15 (paaNigrahaNa), KathGS 25.47 (when the bride goes to the aavasatha), HirGS 1.6.20.2 (after the paaNigrahaNa). putrakaama indra is requested to make the bride apatighnii and putriNii in a mantra used to raise the bride from a talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.32 udyacchadhvam (apa rakSo hanaathemaaM naariiM sukRte dadhaata / dhaataa vipazcit patim asyai viveda bhago raajaa pura etu prajaanan /59/) bhagas tatakSa (caturaH paadaan bhagas tatakSa catvaary uSyalaani / tvaSTaa pipeza madhyato 'nu vardhraant saa no astu sumangalii /60/) abhraatRghniiM (varuNaapazughniiM bRhaspate / indraapatighniiM putriNiim aasmabhyaM savitar vaha /62/) ity (AV 14.1.59, 60, 62) ekaikayotthaapayati /32/ (analysis) putrakaama a ritual variation of the paaNigrahaNa in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.20.1 ... yadi kaamayeta puMso janayeyam ity anguSThaM gRhNiiyaat / yadi kaamayeta striir ity anguliiH / yadi kaamayetobhayaM janayeyam ity abhiiva lomaany anguSThaM sahaangulibhir gRhNiiyaat / ... /1/ putrakaama it is wished that the son who will be born may be sujyaiSThya in a mantra used when a brahmin boy is placed on the lap of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.7-8 dakSiNottaram upasthaM kurute /7/sujyaiSThyo (bhavat putras ta eSaH //) iti (AV 14.2.24d) kalyaaNanaamaanaM braahmaNaayanam upastha upavezayati /8/ (analysis) putrakaama one who desires a son anoints his mukha with the rest of the arghya water given to the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 [163,12-13] athetaraarghyazeSaan aadyapaatraarghyazeSe ca niniiya taabhir adbhiH putra12kaamo mukham anakti tat paatraM zucau deze pitRbhyaH sthaanam asi iti nidhaaya13. (analysis) putrakaama to obtain a son who will be medhaavin and zrutadhaaraka. AVPZ 36.18.1 trivarNasarSapair homaat saha trimadhureNa tu / saMpadyate sutas tasya medhaavii zrutadhaarakaH / taddhomaat ke cid icchanti unmattatvaM na saMzayaH /18.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) putrakaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [161,15, 17] zrattaaSTakaM prayunjaanaH ... caturthena putraan (labhate) ... // putrakaama saamavidhaana 3.2.1 [162,10; 163,1-2] vairuupaaSTakaM nityaM prayunjaano ... // ... aasyadaghne putraan graamaM ca // putrakaama Rgvidhaana 3.117cd-118ab (3.22.5cd-23.1ab) snaapayed abhiruupaiz ca bhraataa kanyaaM pitaapi vaa /117/ dazaputravatii bhaven na ca bhartraa viyujyate / putrakaama in the puruSasuuktavidhaana. Rgvidhaana 3.134-136 (3.26.1-3) zuklapakSe zubhe vaare sunakSatre sugocare / dvaadazyaaM putrakaamaaya caruM kurviita vaiSNavam /134/ daMpatyor upavaasaH syaad ekaadazyaaM suraalaye / RgbhiH SoDazabhiH samyag arcayitvaa janaardanam /135/ caruM puruSasuuktena zrapayet putrakaamyayaa / praapnuyaad vaiSNavaM putram aciraat santatikSamam /136/ putrakaama Rgvidhaana 3.143 (3.27.5) (the birth of an excellent son: another result of the preceding rite described in 138-142 (26.5-27.4), a rite for a sarvakaama by reciting the puruSasuukta and one of viSNu's twelve names in each month beginning with the maargaziirSa) aayuSmantaM sutaM suute yazomedhaasamanvitam / dhanavantaM prajaavantaM dhaarmikaM saattvikaM tathaa // putrakaama a rite for bearing a son by a woman who does not have a son or whose son dies or who bore a daughter. Rgvidhaana 3.144-148 (28.1-5) samidho 'zvatthavRkSasya hutvaagniM juhuyaat punaH / upasthaanaM hutaazasya dhyaatvaarcya madhusuudanam /144/ havirhomaM tataH kuryaat pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH / suuktena (RV 10.90) juhuyaad aajyam aadaav ante ca puurvavat /145/ haviHzeSaM namas kRtvaa naarii naaraayaNaM patim / bhakSayitvaa haviHzeSaM labdhaaziiH saMvizet kSapaam /146/ tatas tu karma kRtvedaM kartavyaM dvijatarpaNam / dvitiiyaaM striiM nivarteta yaavad garbhaM na vindati /147/ aputraa mRtaputraa vaa yaa ca kanyaaM prasuuyate / kSipraM saa janayet putram RSyazRngo yathaabraviit /148/ putrakaama worship of azvins for a putrakaama. Rgvidhaana 4.12-15ab (4.3.2-5ab) paayasaM kRsaraM maaMsam odanaM dadhisaktukaan / kulmaaSaaMz ca karmbhaaMz ca phalaani vividhaani ca /12/ citraM maatryaM zubhaan gandhaan annapaanaani yaani ca / bhakSyaM bhojyaM ca peyaM ca samaahRtyodite ravau /13/ bhuutaaMzam (RV 10.106) abhyaset taavad yaavad astamito raviH / ardharaatre tv atikraante tato 'zvibhyaaM nivedayet /14/ diirghaayuSaM suruupaM ca labhet putraM suvarcasam / putrakaama expected as an effect of the yamayajna. BharPS 2.7.14b putravaan bhavati putravatii bhavatiiti vaivasvato 'braviit / (yamayajna) putrakaama women who are putrakaamaas do not obtain putras when they are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4, JAOS 1913, p. 269 (4.6) etaiH khalu vinaayakair gRhiitaa raajaputraa raajyakaamaa raajyaM na labhante kanyaaH patikaamaaH patiM na labhante striyaH putrakaamaaH putraan na labhante zrotriyaa adhyaapakaa aacaaryatvaM na labhante 'dhyetRRNaam adhyayanaani mahaavighnakaraaNi bhavanti kRSataaM kRSir alpaphalaa bhavati vaNijaaM vaaNijyam alpaphalaM bhavati /6/ (vinaayakazaanti) putrakaama balikarma to a nyagrodha tree to obtain a son. nidaanakathaa 1.68.7-11 sujaataa ... ekasmiM nigrodharukke patthanaM akaasi sace samajaatikaM kulagharaM gantvaa paThamagabbe puttaM labhissaami anusaMvaccharaM te satasahassapariccaagena balikammaM karissaami. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 109, (11)) putrakaama balikarma to a devataa living on a nyagrodha to obtain a son. jaataka 509 (4.474.8-9, 13) etasmiM nigrodhe adhivatthadevataaya santike patthetvaa labhiM ... ambho devaputta ... raajaa vo anusaMvaccharaM sahassaM vissajjetvaa balikammaM karoti tassa putte na desi. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," pp. 107-108. (8)) putrakaama a woman eats a piNDa and get a son. amoghapaazakalparaaja 33a,2 yasya strii putraarthii piNDaM taM bhuktvaa putrapratilaabho bhaviSyati / abhiruupaH praasaadiko darzaniiyaH paramazubhavarNapuSkalatayaa samanvaagataz ca cirajiivamedhaavii paNDito bhaviSyati / sarvazaastravizaaradaH / (homavidhi, amoghapiNDasaadhana) putrakaama religious acts performed by vilaasavatii to acquire a son described in the kaadambarii (Trans. Ridding, pp. 55-56, ed. Kane, Vol. 1, text pp. 42-43.): She slept within the temples of [caNDikaa), dark with the smoke of bdellium [guggulu] ceaselessly burnt, on a bed of clubs covered with green grass ...; she stood in the midst of a circle drawn by [great magicians (mahaanarendra)], in a place where four roads meet, on the fourteenth night of the dark fortnight ...; she honoured the shrines of the siddhas and sought the houses of neighbouring maatRkaas ...; she carried about little caskets of mantras filled with birch-leaves written over in yellow letters; ... she daily threw out lumps of flesh in the evening for the jackals; she told pandits the wonders of her dreams, and at the cross-roads she offered oblation to ziva. (D.N. Lozenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, pp. 16-17.) putralakSaNa txt. padma puraaNa 2.11-12. putraMjiiva PW. m. N. eines Baumes, Putranjiva Roxburghii Wall., dessen Nusesse auf Faeden gereiht und Kindern um den Hals gebunden werden, um sie gesund zu erhalten. putraMjiiva DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.8b: putraMjiivo madhyavartulatiikSNaagraphalo jambiirapatro vRkSas. putraMjiiva a material of the akSamaalaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.50.55cd-56ab sphaTikaabjaakSarudraakSaiH putrajiivasamudbhavaiH /55/ kartavyaa tv akSamaalaa syaad antaraa tatra saa smRtaa / (zaucaacaara) putraMjiiva a material to make a necklace for a boy suffering from the revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 31.7cd-8ab varuNaariSTakamayaM rucakaM saindukaM tathaa /7/ satataM dhaarayec caapi kRtaM vaa pautrajiivikam / putrapraapti txt. skanda puraaNa 2.1.39 putraartham anjanaakRtatapaHprakaara. (venkaTaacalamaahaatya) putrapraaptivrata txt. varaaha puraaNa 63.1-12. bhaadrapada, kRSNa, aSTamii, for one year. vratakathaa: 8-10. Kane 5: 344 [putrasaptamii(2)]. (tithivrata) (v) putrapraaptivrata contents. varaaha puraaNa 63.1-12. putrapraaptivrata vidhi. varaaha puraaNa 63.1-12 agastya uvaaca // athaaparaM mahaaraaja putrapraaptivrataM zubham / kathayaami samaasena tan me nigadataH zRNu /1/ maase bhaadrapade yaa tu kRSNapakSe narezvara / aSTamyaam upavaasena putrapraaptivrataM hi tat /2/ SaSThyaaM caiva tu saMkalpya saptamyaam arcayed harim / devakyutsangagaM devaM maatRbhiH pariveSTitam /3/ prabhaate vimale 'STamyaam arcayet prayato harim / praagvidhaanena govindam arcayitvaa vidhaanataH /4/ tato yavaiH kRSNatilaiH saghRtair homayet dadhi / braahmaNaan bhojayed bhaktyaa yathaazaktyaa sadakSiNaam /5/ tataH svayaM tu bhunjiita prathamaM bilvam uttamam / pazcaad yatheSTaM bhunjiita snehaiH sarvarasair yutam /6/ pratimaasam anenaiva vidhinopoSya maanavaH / kRSNaaSTamiim aputro 'pi labhet putraM na saMzayaH /7/ zruuyate ca puraa raajaa zuurasenaH prataapavaan / sa hy aputras tapas tepe himavatsarvatottame /8/ tasyaiva kurvato devo vratam etaj jagaada ha / so 'py etat kRtavaan raajaa putraM caivopalabdhavaan /9/ vasudevaM mahaabhaagam anekakratuyaajinam / taM labdhvaa so 'pi raajarSiH paraM nirvaaNam aaptavaan /10/ evaM kRSNaaSTamii raajan mayaa te parikiirtitaa / saMvatsaraante daatavyaM kRSNayugmaM dvijaataye /11/ etat putravrataM naama mayaa te parikiirtitam / etat kRtvaa naraH paapaiH sarvair eva pramucyate /12/ putrapradasaptamiivrata see putrasaptamiivrata. putrapratigrahakalpa txt. BodhGZS 2.6 [253-254]. putrapratigrahakalpa txt. HirGZS 1.3.16 [35,5-19]. putraratna(?) an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". putrasaptamiivrata see putrapraaptivrata. putrasaptamiivrata txt. maargaziirSa, saptamii, in both pakSas, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 344, putrasaptamii (1), KKV 166-167, HV 1.738-739 (both quote aaditya puraaNa). (tithivrata) putrasaptamiivrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.65cd-68. maagha, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. (c) (v) putrasaptamiivrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.65cd-68: 65cd maagha, zukla, saptamii, 66ab effects, 66cd upavaasa day and night, 67a puujaa of suurya, 67ab homa, 67bd braahmaNabhojana, 68 effects. putrasaptamiivrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.65cd-68 yo maaghasitasaptamyaaM puujayen maaM vidhaanataH /65/ tasyaahaM putrataaM yaasye svaaMzena bhRzatoSitaH / tasmaaj jitendriyo bhuutvaa samupoSya divaanizam /66/ puujayed apare caahni homaM kRtvaa dvijaaMs tataH / dadhyodananena payasaa paayasena ca bhojayet /67/ anena vidhinaa yas tu kurute putrasaptamiiH / labhate sa tu satputraM ciraayuSam anaamayam /68/ putriiyaanantavrata see anantavrata. putriiyaaSTamiivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.55.1-12. kRSNa, aSTamii, after the bhaadrapada puurNimaa, for one year, worship of govinda. Kane 5: 344, putriiyavrata. (tithivrata) (v) putriiyaaSTamiivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.55.1-12 puSkara uvaaca // proSThapadyaam atiitiiyaaM kRSNapakSaaSTamii tu yaa / sopavaaso naras tasyaaM yoSid vaa tanayaarthinii /1/ snaataa sarasi dharmajna toye caapy atha saarase / puujanaM vaasudevasya yathaa kuryaat tathaa zRNu /2/ ghRtaprasthena govindaM snaapayitvaa jagadgurum / kSaudreNa ca tataH pazcaad dadhnaa ca snapayet tataH /3/ kSiireNa snapanaM kRtvaa tataH pazcaad vivakSitam / sarvauSadhaiz ca gandhaiz ca sarvabiijaphalaiz tathaa /4/ snaapayitvaanulipyeta candanaagurukunkumaiH / karpuureNa tathaa raama tathaa jaatiiphalaiH zubhaiH /5/ tataH kaalodbhavaiH puSpaiH puujayitvaa janaardanam / dhuupaM caaguruNaa dattvaa kRtvaa naivedyam uttamam /6/ vizeSaad gorasapraayaM punnaagair anvitaiH phalaiH / pauruSeNa ca suuktena hutvaa caanantaraM ghRtam /7/ ... putriiyaasaptamiivrata maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, for one year, by women. txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 182.4cd maargaziirSe site caabdaM putriiyaa saptamii striyaa /4/ (tithivrata) putriiyaasaptamiivrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.1-9. maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, for one year, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 344-345, HV 1.789-790 (from Vi. Dh.) (tithivrata) (c) (v) putriiyaasaptamiivrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.1-9: 1 maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, putriiyaa, 2ab by women who are putrkaama also, 2cd being haviSyaazin and ziraHsnaata he gives braahmaNapuujana, 3ac adhaHzaayin takes zRngodakasnaana, 3d-5 puujaa of suurya in the pericarp of a lotus painting as a maNDala, 6 nakta, 7ab dantoluukhalaka for one year, 7cd-8ab dakSiNaa and braahmaNabhojana on the paaraNa, 8cd adhaHzaayin at night, 9effects. putriiyaasaptamiivrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.54.1-9 puSkara uvaaca // maargaziirSe zubhe maasi zuklapakSe dvijottama / putriiyaaM saptamiiM raama gRhNiiyaat prayataH zuciH /1/ athavaa putrakaamaa strii vidhinaa yena tac chRNu / haviSyaazii ziraHsnaataH kRtvaa braahmaNapuujanam /2/ adhaHzaayii dvitiiye 'hni goviSaaNodakena ca / snaatvopavizya ca tathaa zubhe deze tu maNDalam /3/ tatraaSTapatraM kamalaM vinyased varNakaiH zubhaiH / tasyaiva karNikaamadhye bhaaskaraM candanena tu /4/ raktena puujayed devaM gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / bhakSyair bhojyais tatha peyair dhuupair diipais tathaiva ca /5/ evaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa sarvakaamapradasya tu / naktaM bhunjiita dharmajna sarvakarmavivarjitaH /6/ dantoluukhalako bhuutvaa kRtvaa saMvatsaravratam / vrataavasaane daatavyaa zaktyaa braahmaNadakSiNaa /7/ tathaa trimadhurapraayaM kartavyaM dvijabhojanam / adhaHzaayya nizaM taaM ca bhuuya eva tathaa bhavet /8/ putriiyam etad vratam uttamaM te mayoditaM kalmaSanaazakaari / aaraadhanaM devavarasya raama sarvaamayaghnaM ca tathaitad uktam /9/ putriiyarohiNiisnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.53.1-10. on the day of kRttikaa nakSatra and rohiNii nakSatra, worship of viSNu, candra, varuNa, rohiNii and prajaapati. (nakSatravrata) (v) putriiyarohiNiisnaana vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.53.1-10 zriiparazuraama uvaaca // putriiyaM bhagavan snaanaM putriiyam atha saptamiim / putriiyaM ca samaacakSva tathaa vai kezavavratam /1/ puSkara uvaaca // upoSitau kRttikaasu yajamaanapurohitau / rohiNyaaM snapanaM kuryur yajamaanasya bhaargava / kSiiravRkSaprarohaabhyaaM sitamaalyavibhuuSitam / priyangucandanopetaan panca kumbhaan prapuujayet /3/ praaGmukhaM vriihiraazisthaM kumbhais tair abhiSecayet / viSNuM zazaankaM varuNaM rohiNiiM ca prajapatim /4/ puujayet prayataH zraddhii gandhamaalyaanulepanaiH / dhuupaH prajaapater deyas tathaiva zaTakezayaaH /5/ panca pRSThavRSaan digdhaan dadhnaa ca vinivedayet / prajaadhyakSaaya homaM ca devataanaaM tu kaarayet /6/ ghRtena sarvabiijenaiz ca zuklavaasaa jitendriyaH / dakSiNaaM gurave deyaat kaamyaM gaur vaasasii zubhe /7/ suvarNaM ca mahaabhaaga vipraaNaam atha zaktitaH / zuklaa ca gaur vRSaH zuklas tayor loma zaphaM tathaa /8/ zRngaaNi trivRtaM kRtvaa maNir dhaaryas tato bhavet /9/ alaMkRtaM kezam idaM sadaiva snaanaM tu kurvan puruSo 'thavaa strii / putraan avaapnoti tatheSTaaM ca puSTiM tathaagryaaM vipulaaM ca kiirtim /10/ putriiya vidhi see putrakaama. putriiya vidhi aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa zaariirasthaana 1.27cd-28ab upaadhyaayo 'tha putriiyaM kurviita vidhivad vidhim /28/ namaskaaraparaayaas tu zuudraayaa mantravarjitam / (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 290, n. 37.) putrikaa bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, pp. 38-39: The term putrikaa indicates that the brotherless daughter herself is considered a son. vasiSTha mentions her, not the putrikaaputra, as the third in the hierarchy of sons (VasDhS 17.15 tRtiiyaH putrikaa). This provision was probably made in order to secure her right to inheritance in case she had not yet borne a son when the father died. Also manu smRti 9.134 may imply that the putrikaa herself was equivalent to a son. Thus the explicit appointment of the putrikaa could not be revoked. That the putrikaa has the rank of a son in her own right is quite obvious in manu smRti 9.140. putrikaa GautDhS 28.18-20 pitotsRjet putrikaam anapatyo 'gniM prajaapatiM ceSTvaasmadartham apatyam iti saMvaadya /18/ abhisaMshimaatraat putrikety ekeSaam /19/ tatsamzayaan nopayacched abhraatRkaam /20/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 38.) putrikaa VasDhS 17.15-16 tRtiiyaH putrikaa /15/ vijnaayata abhraatRkaa puMsaH pitRRn abhyeti pratiiciinaM gacchati putratvam /16/ tatra zlokaH / abhraatRkaaM pradaasyaami tubhyaM kanyaam alaMkRtaam / asyaaM yo jaayate putraH sa me putro bhaved iti /17/ putrikaa viSNu smRti 15.5-6 putrikaaputras tRtiiyaH /4/ yas tv asyaaH putraH sa me putro bhaved iti yaa pitraa dattaa saa putrikaa /5/ putrikaavidhiM vinaapi pratipaaditaa bhraatRvihiinaa putrikaiva /6/ putrikaa manu smRti 3.11 yasyaas tu na bhaved bhraataa na vijnaayeta vaa pitaa / nopayaccheta taaM praajnaH putrikaadharmazankayaa /11/ (H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 38.) putrikaa equivalent to a son. manu smRti 9.134 putrikaayaaM kRtaayaaM tu yadi putro 'nujaayate / samas tatra vibhaagaH syaaj jyeSThataa naasti hi striyaH // "But if, after a putrikaa was appointed, a (genuine) son is born, there shall be equal division (of the inheritance), for there is no primogeniture of the woman." (H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 39.) putrikaaputra see putra: various kinds of sons. putrikaaputra see dauhitra. putrikaaputra bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, pp. 38-44. putrikaaputra VasDhS 17.17 tRtiiyaH putrikaa /15/ vijnaayata abhraatRkaa puMsaH pitRRn abhyeti pratiiciinaM gacchati putratvam /16/ tatra zlokaH / abhraatRkaaM pradaasyaami tubhyaM kanyaam alaMkRtaam / asyaaM yo jaayate putraH sa me putro bhaved iti /17/ putrikaaputra viSNu smRti 15.4 putrikaaputras tRtiiyaH /4/ yas tv asyaaH putraH sa me putro bhaved iti yaa pitraa dattaa saa putrikaa /5/ putrikaavidhiM vinaapi pratipaaditaa bhraatRvihiinaa putrikaiva /6/ putrikaaputra yaajnavalkya smRti 2.128ab auraso dharmaatniijas tatsamaH putrikaasutaH. putrikaaputra he offers the first piNDa to his mother, the second to her father and the third to the father of her father. BaudhDhS 2.3.16 athaapy udaaharanti / aadizet prathame piNDe maataraM putrikaasutaH / dvitiiye pitaraM tasyaas tRtiiye ca pitaamaham iti /16/ putrikaaputra he offers the first piNDa to his mother, the second to her father and the third to the father of her father. manu smRti 9.140 maatuH prathamataH piNDaM nirvapet putrikaasutaH / dvitiiyaM tu pitus tasyaas tRtiiyaM tatputuH pituH // "The son of a putrikaa should first offer the funeral cake to his mother, the second (cake) to her father, the third to the father of her father." (H.-P. Schmidt, 1987, Some Women's Rites and Rights in the Veda, p. 39 with n. 11.) putrikaaputra he performs the zraaddha of maataamahas. brahma puraaNa 220.77ab kuryaan maataamahaanaaM tu putrikaatanayas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayanasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /77/ puujayeyur yathaanyaayaM zraaddhair naimittikair api / (zraaddha) putrikaaputra an epithet of skanda in a mantra for the aavaahana in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.16 yasya siMhaa rathe yuktaa vyaaghraaz caapy anugaaminaH / tam imaM putrikaaputraM skandam aavaahayaamy aham /16/ putriNii strii see strii. putriNii strii an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ putrin the father who has sons becomes anRNa. BodhGPbhS 1.2.4, HirGZS 1.4.9 [44,4-5] eSa vaa anRNo yaH putrii yajvaa brahmacaarivaasii ity aahitaagnir ity evaiSa ukto bhavati /4/ (RNatraya, prajaa) putriya txt. saamavidhaana 2.8.1-2 (2.8.1-5). putriya contents. saamavidhaana 2.8.1-2 (2.8.1-5): 2.8.1 [147,1] (2.8.1) introduction, 2.8.2 [147,7-16] (2.8.2) an enumeration of saamans to be used only by one or all together, 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) on the day of rohiNii nakSatra, he cooks sthaaliipaaka of raktazaali in a milk of a red cow having calves of the same color, offers it with the saaman of parameSThin praajaapatya a thousand times or at least a hundred times, sings the saaman, scoops it and eats with his wife, 2.8.2 [149,6-10] (2.8.4) on the day of kRSNa, pancami when the moon rises, he cooks sthaaliipaaka of kRSNaSaSTikaa in a milk of a black cow having calves of the same color, offers it with RV 1.91.22 a thousand times or at least a hundred times and sings with its melody, scoops it and eats with his wife, saamavidhaana 2.8.2 [149,6-10] (2.8.4) kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // (putriya) putriya vidhi. saamavidhaana 2.8.1-2 (2.8.1-5) 2.8.1 [147,1] (2.8.1) athaataH putriyaaNaam /1/ 2.8.2 [147,7-16] (2.8.2) ni tvaa nakSya ni tvaam agne pra yo raaye 'yam agniH suviiryasya jaataH pareNa na hi vaz caraman ca na somaH pavate janitaa matiinaam iti sarvaaNy apatyaM nityavatsaa rathaMtaraM vyaahRtivargo 'ruurucad iti dve eteSaam ekam anekaM vaa sarvaaNi vaa prayunjaanaH suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // 2.8.2 [148,6-10] (2.8.3) rohiNyaaM vaa rohiNyaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi raktazaaliinaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa parameSThinaH praajaapatyasya vratenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhRtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // 2.8.2 [149,6-10] (2.8.4) kRSNaayaa goH saruupavatsaayaaH payasi kRSNaSaSTikaanaaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa kRSNapancamyaam udite some tvam imaa oSadhiir ity (RV 1.91.22) etenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / etenaivaabhigiiyoddhrtya sabhaaryaH praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate // 2.8.2 [149,15-16] (2.8.5) kaumbhyaM ghRtaM puruSavratenaabhijuhuyaad anugaanazaH / uttareNa sadaa praazniiyaat / suruupaan diirghaayuSaH putraaMl labhate /2/ putriya saamavidhaana putriya saamavidhaana homa. putriya saamavidhaana homa. putriya saamavidhaana puttala used in the funeral rite of one who died on one of the days of the nakSatrapancaka. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.181-182 zavasthaanasamiipe tu kSeptavyaaH puttalaas tataH / darbhakLptaas tu catvaara RkSamantraabhimantritaaH /181/ tato daahaH prakartavyas taiz ca puttalakaiH saha suutakaante tadaa putraiH kaaryaM zaantikapauSTikam /182/ puttalaka see effigy. puttalaka see puttala. puttalaka see puttalikaa. puttalaka used in the sarpabali for a person who died of a snakebite, in the pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.132cd-134 naagadaMzaan mRto yas tu vizeSas tat tu me zRNu /132/ suvarNabhaaraniSpannaM naagaM kRtvaa tathaiva gaam / vipraaya dattvaa vidhivat pitur aanRNyam aapnuyaat /133/ evaM sarpabaliM dattvaa sarpadoSaad vimucyate / pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ puttalaka used in the funeral of a person who died in a foreign country to be burned, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.154ab kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /153/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / puttalaka an effigy of a dead person with various items placed on different parts of the body, see tiladhenu. puttalaka an effigy of a dead person with various items placed on different parts of the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.140-148 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/ antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/ yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu zoNitam eva ca / kezeSu ca jaTaajuuTaM tvacaayaaM ca mRgatvacam /143/ karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /145/ mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ puttalaka an effigy of a dead person with various items placed on different parts of the body. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.49-57 naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/ antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHzilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu / yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ puttalakavidhi see paalaazavidhi. puttalakavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-157ab. puttalakavidhi txt. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-65 puttalakavidhi txt. Klaus-Werner Mueller, 1992, Das brahmanische Totenritual nach der antyeSTipaddhati des naaraayaNabhaTTa: 4.52, pp. 186-187. puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-157ab (135-143) pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam /134/ palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa / kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim /135/ zatatrayeNa SaSTyaa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH / vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv-angeSu pRthak-pRthak /136/ catvaariMzac chirobhaage griivaayaaM daza vinyaset / viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare tathaa /137/ baahudvaye zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim / uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset /138/ dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /139/ naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM mukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /140/ antreSu naalikaM dadyaad vaalukaaM ghraaNe eva ca / vasaayaaM mRttikaaM dadyaad dharitaalamanaHzilaaH /141/ paaradaM retasaH sthaane puriiSe pittalaM tathaa / manaHzilaa tathaa gaatre tilapakvaM tu saMdhiSu /142/ puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-157ab (143-149ab) yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu zoNitam eva ca / kezeSu ca jaTaajuuTaM tvacaayaaM ca mRgatvacam /143/ karNayos taalapatraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH / naasaayaaM zatapatraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale /144/ vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham / ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam /145/ mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam / karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH /146/ paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye caiva vinyaset / RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSurbhyaaM ca kapardakam /147/ danteSu daaDimiibiijaany anguliiSu ca campakam / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaady upahaarakam /148/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaaM yathoditaam / puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.135-157ab (149cd-157ab) saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyasyet kramaat /149/ striyaH punantu me zira imaM me varuNena ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalagraamazilodakaiH /150/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii / tilaa lauhaM hiraNyaM ca karpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa /151/ saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam / tilapaatraM tato dadyaat padadaanaM tathaiva ca /152/ kartavyaM vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmanaH / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /156/ evaM puttalakaM kRtvaa daahayed vidhipuurvakam / puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-65 (44-52ab) pazcaat puttalakaM kaaryaM sarvauSadhisamanvitam / palaazasya ca vRntaanaaM vibhaagaM zRNu kaazyapa /44/ kRSNaajinaM samaastiirya kuzaiz ca puruSaakRtim / zatatrayeNa SaSTa ca vRntaiH prokto 'sthisaMcayaH /45/ vinyasya taani vRntaani angeSv eva pRthak pRthak / catvaariMzac chirodeze griivaayaaM daza vinyaset /46/ viMzaty uraHsthale dadyaad viMzatiM jaThare 'pi ca / baahuyugme zataM dadyaat kaTideze ca viMzatim /47/ uurudvaye zataM caapi triMzaj janghaadvaye nyaset / dadyaac catuSTayaM zizne SaD dadyaad vRSaNadvaye / daza paadaanguliibhaage evam asthiini vinyaset /48/ naarikelaM ziraHsthaane tumbaM dadyaac ca taaluke / pancaratnaM sukhe dadyaaj jihvaayaaM kadaliiphalam /49/ antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ gandhakaM dhaatavo deyaa haritaalaM manaHzilaa / retaHsthaane paaradaM ca puriiSe pittalaM tathaa /51/ manaHzilaaM tathaa gaatre tilakalkaM ca saMdhiSu / puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-65 (52cd-58ab) yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / karNayos taalapattraM ca stanayoz caiva gunjikaaH /53/ naasaayaaM zatapattraM ca kamalaM naabhimaNDale / vRntaakaM vRSaNadvandve linge syaad gRnjanaM zubham /54/ ghRtaM naabhyaaM pradeyaM syaat kaupiine ca trapu smRtam / mauktikaM stanayor muurdhni kunkumena vilepanam /55/ karpuuraagurudhuupaiz ca zubhair maalyaiH sugandhibhiH / paridhaanaM paTTasuutraM hRdaye rukmakaM nyaset /56/ RddhivRddhii bhujau dvau ca cakSuSoz ca kapardakau / sinduuraM netrakoNe ca taambuulaadyupahaarakaiH /57/ sarvauSadhiyutaM pretaM kRtvaa puujaa yathoditaa / garuDa puraaNa 2.40.59 ziro me zriir iti (VS 20.5) Rcaa punantu varuNeti ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalizaalazilodakaiH /59/ puttalakavidhi vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.44-65 (58cd-65) saagnike caapi vidhinaa yajnapaatraM nyaset kramaat /58/ ziro me zriir iti (VS 20.5) Rcaa punantu varuNeti ca / pretasya paavanaM kRtvaa zaalizaalazilodakaiH /59/ viSNum uddizya daatavyaa suziilaa gauH payasvinii /60/ (tilaa lohaM hiraNyaM ca kaarpaasaM lavaNaM tathaa / saptadhaanyaM kSitir gaava ekaikaM paavanaM smRtam /61/ tilapaatraM tato dattvaa padadaanaM tathaiva ca //) mahaadaanaani deyaani tilapaatraM tatheti ca / tato vaitaraNii deyaa sarvaabharaNabhuuSitaa /62/ kartavyam vaiSNavaM zraaddhaM pretamuktyartham aatmavaan / pretamokSaM tataH kuryaad dhRdi viSNuM prakalpya ca /63/ oM viSNur iti saMsmRtya pretaM tanmRtyum eva ca / agnidaahaM tataH kuryaat suutakantu dinatrayam /64/ dazaahakartraa piNDaaz ca kartavyaaH pratamuktaye / sarvaM varSavidhiM kuryaad evaM pretaz ca muktibhaak /65/ puttalikaa see effigy. puttalikaa see puttalaka. puttalikaa made of kaNa in an abhicaara? AVPZ 36.11.1 kaNaiH puttalikaaM kRtvaa gozRngeNaarghadhuupane / aSTasahasraabhijaptaM madanasya tu kaNTakam / tenaaSTaadazavedhaat tu muulakSiiraan nivartanam /11.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) puttalikaa SaSThii is worshipped in the form of a puttalikaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.46.49cd-50 zaalagraame ghaTe vaatha vaTamuule 'thavaa mune /49/ bhittyaaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa puujayed vaa vicakSaNaH / SaSThaaMzaaM prakRteH zuddhaaM pratiSThaapya ca suprabhaam /50/ (SaSThiipuujaa) puttalikaa made of madhuucchiSTa in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,8-9] madhuucchiSTamayiiM puttalikaaM kRtvaa aatmana uuruu sthaapya aSTasahasraM / yasyoddizya sa vazo bhavati / (This prescription seems to be incomplete.) puttalikaa made of madana or bees-wax in an aakarSaNa even from the paataala. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,22-24] madanaputtalikaaM sarvaalaMkaaropetaaM raajavRkSakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya zalaakayaa viddhaa taapayet / yathaa na galati / aSTazatikena jaapena trisaMdhyaM paataalaad apy aakarSayati / puttalikaa made of navaniita in a vaziikaraNa of all raajans. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [694,14-17] candragrahe samaanavatsaayaa gor navaniitaM gRhya SaDangulimaatraaM puttalikaaM kRtvaa caturbhaktoSitaH azvatthasaMstaraM kRtvaaSTasahasraM parijapya grasitavyam / sarvaraajaano vazaa bhavanti / puttalikaa made of paadapaaMsus in a vaziikaraNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [671,5-7] yad icched daarakadaarikaaM vaziikartukaamaH paTasyaagrataH siddhaarthakaanaaM aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / taasaaM paadapaaMsuM gRhya puttalikaaM kRtvaa yasya naamagrahaNaM karoti sa vazo bhavati / puu PW. 4) reinigend gehen, -- wehen (vom Winde). puu the wind blows everywhere. TB 3.2.3.4 daarzyam hy etad ahaH / annaM vai candramaaH / annaM praaNaaH / ubhayam evopaity ajaamitvaaya /4/ tasmaad ayaM sarvataH pavate / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana, he puts the barhis pointing to the north in the morning) puuga see balapuuga. puuga see betel. puuga see vRhatiipuuga. puuga mentioned as trees which are planted in the vicinity of a house. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1c zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / puuga naarada puraaNa 1.113.48: yad vaa kSiireNa karakaM puurNaM toyena vaa mune / sapuugaakSataratnaaDhyaM dvijaaya pratipaadayet. puugaphala AzvGPZ 1.24 [152.7] atha purodhaas tayor (vadhuuvarayoH) uttariiyaantayoH panca puugaphalaani vivaahavratarakSiNaM ... (badhniiyaat). puugiiphalanaarikelaphaladaana txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.29-30. puujaa try to find with 'worshipped' and 'puujaa' in other CARDs. puujaa see aaraadhana. puujaa see aasana: an upacaara. puujaa see aavaahana. puujaa see arcana. puujaa see atithipuujaa. puujaa see gandhamaalya. puujaa see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa. puujaa see gandhapuSpadhuupadiipa, anna, phalodaka. puujaa see havis: those which are not to be used in the puujaa of a certain deities. puujaa see image worship. puujaa see kaaNDaanusamaya. puujaa see kuurca: an upacaara. puujaa see maarjana. puujaa see madhuparka. puujaa see mahatii puujaa. puujaa see namaskaara: an upacaara. puujaa see pancopacaara. puujaa see paadya. puujaa see puujaa: in the Buddhist text. puujaa see puujana. puujaa see saura. puujaa see SoDaza-upacaara. puujaa see tantric puujaa. puujaa see toilet. puujaa see udaaraa puujaa. puujaa see upacaara. puujaa see vaidika. puujaa for the puujaa of individual deity such as durgaapuujaa, etc., try to find with relevant word. puujaa bibl. Kane 2: 705-740. puujaa bibl. Kane 5,1,pp.33-37. puujaa bibl. Kane 2: 730. Farquhar is not right when he says in his 'Outlines of the Religious literature of India' p. 51 that the sixteen upacaaras 'are so distinct in character from the sacrificial cult as to betray alien origin.' When image-worship became general items offered to invited braahmaNas were also offered to the image of gods. It was a case of extension and not of borrowing from an alien cult. puujaa bibl. Gonda, RI I: 334-335: the puujaa is one of the elements of hinduism which originated in popular ground and was accepted by the learned circle. cf. Charpentier, Ueber den Begriff und die Etymologie von puujaa, Festgabe-Jacobi, 276 (= I.A. 1927, 93, 130); Renou, I.C. I, 573; puujaa bibl. S. K. Chatterji, in Tijdschrift voor Indische Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde 68, 82-84. of dravidian origin. puujaa bibl. H.W. Bailey, 1961, "Cognates of puujaa," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 25, pp. 1-12. puujaa bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1988, puujaa: A Study in smaarta Ritual. Vienna. puujaa bibl. Houben, 1991, TA, pravargya, p. 17. Several aspects of the Pravargya, which were considered by van Buitenen as indications of a puujaa-character of the rite, can be much better explained in connection with their similarities with the soma sacrifice and its mantra. N. 32: See van Buitenen, Pravargya: 23-28; and Kashikar, "Apropos": 4-6. puujaa bibl. Shingo Einoo, 1996, "The formation of the puujaa ceremony," StII 20 = Festschrift Paul Thieme, pp. 73-87. puujaa bibl. Richard K. Payne, 1997, "The tantric transformation of puujaa: Interpretation and structure in the study of ritual," Dick van der Meij, ed., India and beyond: Aspects of literature, meaning, ritual and thought: Essays in honour of Frits Staal, London: Kegan Paul, pp. 384-404. puujaa bibl. Musashi Tachikawa, Shoun Hino and Lalita Deodhar, 2001, puujaa & saMskaara, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. puujaa bibl. Michael Willis, 2009, "The formation of temple ritual in the Gupta period: puujaa and pancamahaayajna," in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 66-88. puujaa in Jainism. bibl. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, p. 395-396. puujaa an example from the inscription. IA 16: 254-255: asmaabhiH zriivikramakaalaatiitaSaTpancaazadadhikadvaada- 12. zazatasaMvatsaraantaHpraa(paa)ti aMke 1256 vaizaakha su(zu) di 15 paurNNamaasyaaM tithau visaa(zaa)khaanakSatre parighayo- 13 ge ravidine mahaavaisaa(zaa)khyaaM parvvaNi guvaaDaaghaTTe revaayaaM snaatvaa sinapavitravaasasii paridhaaya deva- 14 riSimanuSyaan saMtarpya caraacaraguruM bhagavantaM bhavaaniipatiM samabhyarccya samitkusa(za)tilaannaaSTaahutibhir hira- NyaretasaM hutvaa bhaanave 'rghaM vidhaaya kapilaaM triH pradakSiNiikRtyopaspRsya(zya) ca ... No. 171. Bhopal Plates of udayavarman. vikrama-saMvat 1256. J. F. Fleet. pradakSiNa of kapilaa. puujaa some early examples of the puujaa in the BodhGZS, Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 355-356: vinaayakakalpa, viSNukalpa, aadityabali, iizaanakalpa, gRhazaanti. puujaa AzvGS 3.9.3 yatrainaM puujayiSyanto bhavanti tatraitaaM raatriiM vaset // In the samaavartana, before madhuparka; the performance of madhuparka is indicated by puujayiSyantaH. puujaa twenty-three upacaaras are enumerated. AzvGPZ 2.10 [159,15-18] aavaahanam aasanaM paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM snaanam aacamanaM vastram aacamanam upaviitam aacamanaM gandhapuSpaaNi dhuupaM diipaM naivedyaM paanaarthaM jalam uttaram aacamaniiyaM mukhavaasaM stotraM praNaamaM dakSiNaaM visarjanaM ca kuryaat / (homavidhaanaadiprayoga) puujaa of the brahmins, see braahmaNapuujana. puujaa of the dead person. VaikhGS 5.7 [80,9-11] saptame 'hani citaaM pidhaaya paiSTikam aakaaraM kRtvaa puSpatilacuurNalaajadhuupadiipaakSataiH puujayitvaa baliM nivedya jalaM dadyaat. (dahanavidhi, asthisaMcayana) puujaa of the devas and pitRs, in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.3.1-6 yajnopaviitii saavitryodapaatram abhimantrya /3.1/ vizvebhyo devebhyaH paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyam iti braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /2/ triiNy udapaatraaNi kalpayed gandhamaalyatilair mizraaNi kRtvaa /3/ ud iirataam iti tisRbhir (AV 18.1.44-46 = RV 10.15.1-3) udapaatraaNy anvRcaM sapavitreSu braahmaNahasteSu ninayet /4/ prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyaz ceti dattvaa /5/ gandhamaalyadhuupaanjanaadarzapradiipasyopaharaNam /6/ puujaa of dhuurta in the dhuurtabali. BodhGZS 4.2.15-29: 15-19 aavaahana of dhuurta by pradakSiNa while dancing with mantras, 20. aasana, 21. kuurca, 22. arhaNiiyaa aapaH consisting of paadya, arghya, abhiSecaniiya and maarjaniiya, maarjana, and 16 aajyaahutis with 16 names of dhuurta/skanda, 23. worship of him with gandha, puSpa, dhuupa, and diipa and anna and phalodaka, 24. namaskaara, 25-28. his upasthaana, 29. sviSTakRt and visarjana. (For the text, see 'dhuurtabali: vidhi.' puujaa of dhuurta. BodhGZS 4.2.40 daivatam aavaahya gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaannaphalodakair abhyarcya namaskRtya pravaahayante / The sequence of the puujaa of dhuurta is summed up, in the preceeding part the description is more complicated. (dhuurtabali) puujaa of digdevas. VaikhGS 4.10 [62.18-19] uurdhvavedyaaM yathaadizam indraadidigdevaan dakSiNe brahmaaNam uttare somaM ca puSpaadyair abhyarcya. (pratiSThaa) puujaa of iSTadeva. HirGZS 1.1.13 [6,13] aavaahanaasanapaadyaarghyasnaanodvartanavastropaviitagandhapuSapadhuupadiipanaivedyaacamanaphalataambuulapradakSiNair upacaaraiH SoDazabhir iSTadevaM samarcayet / (devaarcanavicaara) puujaa of iSTadeva. AzvGPZ 2.10 [158,29-159,3] atha homo 'harahaz caityayajno gRhastho hy aharahar iSTaan devaan iSTvaabhiiSTaarthaaMz cinoti tasya te 'har ahaz caityaas te gaNapatir vaa skando vaa suuryo vaa sarasvatii vaa gaurii vaa gauriipatir vaa zriipatir vaa zriir vaanyo vaa yo 'bhimatas ta eva yathaaruci samastaa vejyante kecid gaNapatim aadityaM zaktim acyutaM zivaM pancakam eva vaahar ahar yajante. (homavidhaanaadiprayoga) puujaa of a maNDapa in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.2.1-2 abhyukSya zaantitoyena pancagavyena vaa sakRt / gomayena pralipyaadau puujayed varNakaiH pRthak /2.1/ puSpaiz ca vividhaiH zubhraiH phalaiz caapy arcayed budhaH / tato baliM hared raatrau caturdikSu vidhaanavit /2/ pradiipaan ghRtapuurNaaMz ca pradadyaad vividhaan tathaa / (brahmayaaga) puujaa of a maNDala in the brahmayaaga. AVPZ 19b.3.1-3ab rocanaacandanaadyaiz ca puSpair dhuupaiz ca puujayet /3.1/ ghRtapradiipamaalyaiz ca vastrair bhakSaiz ca zobhanaiH / sitacandanakarpuuraM dadyaad vaapi hi guggulam /2/ pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa namet sarvaangakair naraH / puujaa of naaraayaNa in the naaraayaNabali: 3. aavaahana, 4. snapana, ... 8. naivedya, aacamaniiya. BodhGZS 3.20.3-5, 8 ... agnim upasamaadhaaya saMparistiirya aa praNiitaabhyaH kRtvopotthaayaagreNaagniM daivatam aavaahayati puruSasuukte dve Rcau japitvaa vyaahRtibhiH puruSam aavaahayati /3/ athainaM snaapayati puruSasuuktena /4/ athainaM gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair aSTaakSareNaarcayitvaadbhir tarpayati kezavaM tarpayaami iti dvaadazanaamabhiH /5/ (pakvahoma) /6/ (aajyaahutis) /7/ atha guDapaayasaghRtamizram annaM nivedayati devasya tvaa savituH prasave 'zvinor baahubhyaaM puuSNo hastaabhyaaM viSNave mahaapuruSaaya havir nivedayaami iti / saptavyaahRtibhis svaahaakaareNa japati / vyaahRtibhir aacamaniiyam /8/ puujaa of the navagrahas. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.1-6 imaa aapaH zivaaH zivatamaaH zaantaaH zaantatamaaH puutaaH puutatamaaH puNyaaH puNyatamaa amRtaa amRtatamaaH paadyaaz caarghyaaz caacamaniiyaaz caabhiSecaniiyaaz ca pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa ity apa ninayati /14.1/ ime gandhaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvagandhaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti gandhair anulimpati /2/ imaaH sumanaso divyaaH surabhivRkSayonijaaH / puutaa vaayupavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sumanobhir abhyarcayati /3/ vanaspatiraso medhyo divyo gandhaaDhya uttamaH / aahaaraH sarvadevaanaaM dhuupo 'yaM pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti dhuupaM dahati /4/ agniH zukraz ca jyotiz ca sarvadevapriyo hi saH / prabhaakaro mahaatejaa diipo 'yaM pratigRhyataam // baalaarcir dhuumazikhas tu timiraariH svayaM prabhuH / oSadhiisnehasaMpanno diipo 'yaM pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti diipaM dadaati /5/ ime bhakSaaH zubhaa divyaaH sarvabhakSaiH samanvitaaH / puutaa brahmapavitreNa suuryasya ca razmibhiH // pratigRhNantu bhagavanto devaa grahaa iti sarvabhakSaan nivedayati /6/ puujaa of the navagrahas. AzvGPZ 2.8 [157.25-27] praak sviSTakRto grahaaNaaM ghaNTaa25dizabdair upahaaraan upagRhya sapuSpaaNi ratnaani nivedayed abhaave suvarNapuSpaaNi vaa /26 taan namaskRtya prasiidantu bhavanta iti prasaadya. (grahazaanti) puujaa of the navagrahas. AzvGPA 27 [260,2-4] snaanaarghyapaadyaadi yathaavidhi / dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau2 kRSNaas trayaH / sarveSaaM navaanaaM gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaM pratisvaM dadyaat3 yathaavarNam /4 puujaa of the navagrahas. BodhGZS 1.16.34 mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya jayaprabhRti siddham /33/ muurdhaanaM divo aratim iti puurNaaM hutvaagreNaagniM grahaan abhyarcayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaz zucayaH paavakaaH iti catasRbhiH pavamaanas suvarjanaH ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svasvanaamabhis tarpayitvaa svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya laajaapuupapRthukaadyupahaaraamz ca dattvaa samaskRtya(>namaskRtya??) pravaahya jaghanenaagnim upavizyaadbhir maarjayati aapo hi SThaa mayobhuvaH iti tisRbhiH devasya tvaa iti tisRbhiH zaMyuvaakena ca /34/ (grahazaanti) puujaa of the navagrahas. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78,4-8] agreNaagniM grahaan abhyarcayati / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti4 tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH5 suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena maarjayitvaa svena svena mantreNa gandhapuSpadhuupa6diipair abhyarcya balim upahRtya namaskRtya pravaahya jaghanenaagniM praaGmukha7 upavizya adbhir maarjayate aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva ity aadibhiH /8 (grahazaanti) puujaa of the navagrahas: puSpa, gandha and naivedya. VaikhGS 4.13 [66,2-6] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) puujaa of the navagrahas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.298cd-299ab yathaavarNaM pradeyaani vaasaaMsi kusumaani ca /298/ gandhaaz ca balayaz caiva dhuupo deyaz ca gugguluH / puujaa of the pitRs and maatRs in the vaizvadeva. viSNu smRti 67.23-24 tato dakSiNagreSu(>dakSiNaagreSu?) darbheSu pitre pitaamahaaya prapitaamahaaya maatre pitaamahyai prapitaamahyai naamagotraabhyaaM ca piNDanirvaapaNam kuryaat /23/ piNDaanaaM caanulepanapuSpadhuupanaivedyaadi dadyaat /24/ puujaa of the pitRs in the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.1.6 pitRRn pitaamahaan prapitaamahaan aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaata uzantas tvaa havaamahe paretana pitaraH somyaasa iti tilaan pradakiNam prakiret /5/ pavitre paaNau pradaaya naamagotre samuccaarya mama pitar eSa te 'rghyaH pitaamaha prapitaamaheti / gandhapuSpadhuupadiipaachaadanaantair arcayitvaa ... /6/ puujaa of the pitRs in the zraaddha. KathGS 63.2-6 havirarhaan upavezya /1/ pitRRn aavaahayiSyaamiity uktvaa /2/ apayantv asuraa iti dvaabhyaaM tilaiH sarvato 'vakiirya /3/ eta pitara aagacchata pitara aa me yantv antar dadhe parvatair iti japitvaa /4/ yaas tiSThanty amRtaa vaag yan me maatety ayugbhyaH paadyam aaniiya /5/ udakaani caanayed etaabhir eva /6/ puujaa of the pitRs in the zraaddha. AzvGS 4.7.17 etasmin kaale gandhamaalyadhuupadiipaacchaadanaanaaM pradaanam /17/ puujaa of the pitRs represented by the piNDas in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 73.23b-24 arghapuSpadhuupaalepanaannaadibhakSyabhojyaani nivedayet /23/ udakapaatraM madhughRtatilaiH saMyuktaM ca /24/ puujaa of the pitRs represented by the piNDas in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.32-33ab apasavyena piNDeSu zraddhayaa parayaa yutaH / gandhaiH puSpais tathaa dhuupair diipair bhakSyaiz ca bhojanaiH /32/ paanaiH samarcayet piNDaan saadaraH prayataH sadaa / puujaa of preta. VaikhGS 7.6 [108,15-17] dakSiNaagraM kuurcaM nidhaaya tannaamnaa pretam aavaahya tailam anjanaM snaanaM vaasodakaM dattvaa paadyaacamanagandhapuSpadhuupadiipaakSataacamanair abhyarcya saayaM praatar baliM dattvodakam dadaat. (dazaaha*: the period after the cremation till to the tenth day) puujaa of the setu in the setubandhana. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.16.4-7ab gandhatoyena gaayatryaa setuM saMpuujya mokSayet / kayaa neti ca mantreNa aapyaayasveti vai Rcaa /4/ dadyaad gandhaadikaM zriiz ca te lakSmiir iti candanam / duurvaamantreNa duurvaaz ca phalamantreNa vai phalam /5/ zaM no deviiti mantreNa dadyaat kuzapavitrakam / suraasureti mantreNa pradadyaad vastrayugmakam /6/ anjanaalaktakaM kuryaan manonnaa iti saMpaThan / puujaa of snake/sarpa in the naagabali. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173.17-21] atha naagabaliH sarpahataanaaM daarumayaM mRnmayaM vaa pancaphaNaM sarpaM kRtvaa bhaadrapadasyaanyasya vaa maasasya zuklapancamiim aarabhya yaavat saMvatsaraM pratimaasaM tasyaam upoSito raatrau pancaamRtaiH snaapayitvaa zucaav aasane zuciH surabhigandhapuSpadhuupadiipair abhyarcya praNamet / anumaasam ekaikam anantaM vaasukiM zeSaM padmaM kambalaM karkoTkam azvataraM dhRtaraaSTraM zankhapaalaM kaaliiyaM takSakaM kapilam iti paayasasarpiHkSiiraapuupair balim upahRtya jaagaritvaa. puujaa of the sun in the graheSTi. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.3-4] akSatagandhapuSpadhuupadiipa3suvarNaracitaM baliM nivedayaami. puujaa of suurya. ManGS 2.14.31 ata uurdhvam udita aaditye vimale sumuuhrte suuryapuujaapuurvakam arghyadaanam upasthaanaM ca namas te astu bhagavan zatarazme tamonuda / jahi me deva daurbhaagyaM saubhaagyena maaM saMyojayasva // iti /31/ (vinaayakazaanti) puujaa of varuNa in the kuupapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.13.1d-4ab raatrau trairaatrikaM yajet /1/ varuNaM sitakumbhe ca prapaakuupasya pazcime / gaayatryaa snaapayet puurvam aapo hi STheti vai kramaat /2/ gandhadvaareti (RVKh 5.87.9) gandhaM ca aMzunaa ceti (aMzunaa te VS 20.27?) tailakam / manonnaa iti kusumaM dhuur asiiti (VS 1.8) ca dhuupakam /3/ kayaa neti (RV 4.31.1) daded vastraM naivedyaM diipacandanam / puujaa of zraddhaa and medhaa as two female figures decorated with gandha and maalya. BodhGS 2.5.54 tat subhaikSam itiitaraH pratigRhNaati /53/ uttareNaagniM dve striipratikRtii kRtya gandhair maalyena caasaMkRtya trivRtaannena braahmaNaan saMpuujyaaziSo vaacayitvaa zraddhaamedhe priyetaam iti /54/ tryaham etam agniM dhaarayanti kSaaralavaNavarjam adhazzayyaa ca /55/ (upanayana) puujaa of zuulagava: aavaahana, udaka, odana and snaana are mentioned. BharGS 2.8 [40,3-9] apareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagavam uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM yathoDham udakaani pradaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaan miiDhuSe svaahopaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti. puujaa different items to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.29-33 kathayaamy ataH param ahaM puujaam asmin yathaabhilikhitaanaam / grahayajne yaH prokto vidhir grahaaNaaM sa kartavyaH /29/ maaMsaudanamadyaadyaiH pizaacadititanayadaanavaaH puujyaaH / abhyanjanaanjanatilaiH pitaro maaMsaudanaiz caapi /30/ saamayajurbhir munayas tv Rgbhir gandhaiz ca dhuupamaalyayutaiH / azleSakavarNais trimadhureNa caabhyarcayet naagaan /31/ dhuupaajyaahutimaalyair vibhudhaan ratnaiH stutipraNaamaiz ca / gandharvaan apsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca susugandhaiH /32/ zeSaaMs tu saarvavarNikabalibhiH puujaaM nyasec ca sarveSaam / pratisaravastrapataakaabhuuSaNayajnopaviitaani /33/ puujaa different items to be given to various deities, in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.93-96ab pizaacaan daanavaan rakSaan maaMsamadyaiH prapuujayet / abhyanjanaanjanatilamaaMsena pitaras tathaa /93/ munayaH saamayajurbhiH Rggandhair dhuupamaalyakaiH / trimadhureNa ca naagaan azeSair varNakais tathaa /94/ dhuupaajyaahutidaanaiz ca devaan ratnadakSiNaiH / gandharvaapsaraso gandhair maalyaiz ca sumanais tathaa /95/ zeSaas tu saarvavarNikair balinadhaiz ca puujayet / puujaa an enumeration of oblataions used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.35-36 laajaajyaakSatadadhimadhusiddhaarthakagandhasumanaso dhuupaH / gorocanaanjanatilaaH svartujamadhuraaNi ca phalaani /35/ saghRtasya paayasasya ca tatra zaraavaaNi taiz ca saMbhaaraiH / pazcimavedyaaM puujaaM kuryaat snaanasya saa vedii /36/ puujaa an enumeration of oblations used for the puujaa in the puSyasnaana. devii puraaNa 65.99-101ab laajaakSataghRtakSaudradadhikSiirasariisRpaaH / siddhaarthaaH sumanogandhadhuupaaz ca sasitotkaTaaH /99/ gorocanaa tilaa darbhaaH svartujaani phalaani ca / ghRtapaayasapuurNaamz ca raagavaan vinivedayet /100/ pazcimaayaaM tu vedyaayaaM puujeyaM snaanikii bhavet / puujaa various items offered in the grahanakSatrapuujaa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.90. 7-11ab arghyaadikalpanaaM kuryaat paadyaantaaM tadanantaram / jiivaadaanaM tataH kuryaaj jiivasyaavaahanaM tataH /7/ puujyasyaavaahanaM kuryaat tato 'rghyaM vinivedayet / paadyaM nivedayet pazcaad aasanaM ca nivedayet /8/ dattvaivaacamaniiyaM ca madhuparkaM nivedayet / tato 'nulepanaM dadyaat tato dadyaad vibhuuSaNam /9/ tato yajnopaviitaM ca tataH pratisaraaJ zubhaan / vastraM tathaa pataakaaM ca puSpaM dhuupaM tathaiva ca /10/ diipaM ca dattvaa naivedyaM mukhavaasaM ca paarthiva / puujaa an enumeration of numerous upacaaras. gaNeza puraaNa 1.51.36-40ab dhyaatvaa gajaananaM devam aavaahya parayaa mudaa / aasanaM ca tathaa paadyaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /36/ arghyaM ratnayutaM skanda snaanaM pancaamRtaiH zubham / suvaasitaabhir adbhiz ca snaapayet paramezvaram / raktavastrayugaM dadyaad upaviitaM tathottamam /37/ naanaavidhair aabharaNaM bhuuSayet paramezvaram / gandhaakSatair dhuupadiipair naivedyair vividhair api /38/ vaTakaapuupalaDDukazaalyannapaayasaadibhiH / pancaamRtair vyanjanaiz ca bhojayet paramezvaram /39/ udvartanaM kare dadyaat phala taambuulam eva ca / (gaNezacaturthii) puujaa bRhaddharma puraaNa 2.27.1-31ab. general rule. puujaa mantra collection of puujaa in the vrataparibhaaSaa, txt. agni puraaNa 175.44-58 kiirtisaMtatividyaadisaubhaagyaarogyavRddhaye / nairmalyabhuktimuktyarthaM kurve vratapate vratam /44/ idaM vrataM mayaa zreSThaM gRhiitaM puratas tava / nirvighnaaM siddhim aayaatu tvatprasaadaaj jagatpate /45/ gRhiite 'smin vratavare yady apuurNe mriye hy aham / tat sarvaM puurNam evaastu prasanne tvayi satpatau /46/ vratamuurtiM jagadbhuutiM maNDale sarvasiddhaye / aavaahaye namas tubhyaM saMnidhau bhava kezava /47/ manasaa kalpitair bhaktyaa pancagavyair jalaiH zubhaiH / pancaamRtaiH snaapayaami tvaM me ca bhava paapahaa /48/ gandhapuSpodakair yuktam arghyam arghyapate zubham / gRhaaNa paadyam aacamam arghyaarhaM kuru maaM sadaa /49/ vastraM vastrapate puNyaM gRhaaNa kuru maaM sadaa / bhuuSaNaadyaiH suvastraadyaiz chaaditaM vratasatpate /50/ sugandhigandhaM vimalaM gandhamuurte gRhaaNa vai / paapagandhavihiinaM maaM kuru tvaM hi sugandhinam /51/ puSpaM gRhaaNa puSpaadipuurNaM maaM kuru sarvadaa / puSpagandhaM suvamalaM aayuraarogyavRddhaye /52/ dazaangaM guggulughRtayuktaM dhuupaM gRhaaNa vai / sa dhuupadhuupitaM maaM tvaM kuru dhuupita satpate /53/ diipam uurdhvazikhaM diiptaM gRhaaNaakhilabhaasakam / diipamuurte prakaazaaDhyaM sarvadordhvagatiM kuru /54/ annaadikaM ca naivedyaM gRhaaNaannaadi satpate / annaadipuurNaM kuru maam annadaM sarvadaayakam /55/ mantrahiinaM kriyaahiinaM bhaktihiinaM mayaa prabho / yat puujitaM vratapate paripuurNaM tad astu me /56/ dharmaM dehi dhanaM dehi saubhaagyaM guNasaMtatim / kiirtiM vidyaaM dehi caayuH svargaM mokSaM ca dehi me /57/ imaaM puujaaM vratapate gRhiitvaa vraja saaMpratam / punaraagamanaayaiva varadaanaaya vai prabho /58/ puujaa a collection of pratiikas of the vedic mantras used in the devataapuujaa, of twelve upacaaras: arghya, paadya, saudaamana(?), snaana, anulepana, vaasas, puSpa, dhuupa, diipa, madhuparka, naivedya, homa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.90.1-8 puSkara uvaaca // svaacaantaH prayataH snaataH pravized devataagRham / namaskaaraM tu kurviita tatra bhaktyaa samaahitaH /1/ aapo hi STheti tisRbhis tato 'rghyaM vinivedayet / hiraNyavarNaa iti ca paadyaM ca tisRbhir dvijaH /2/ zaM na aapa ity anena deyaM saudaamanaM bhavet / idam aapaH pravahata snaanamantraH prakiirtitaH /3/ rathe akSeSu ca tathaa catasras tv anulepane / yuvaa suvaasa iti ca mantro vaasasa iiritaH /4/ puSpaM puSpavatiity eva dhuupaM dhuur asi caapy atha / tejo 'si zukram asi diipaM dadyaad vicakSaNaH /5/ dadhikraavNo iti tathaa madhuparkaM nivedayet / hiraNyagarbha ity aSTau RcaH proktaa nivedane /6/ annasya manujazreSTha paanasya ca sugandhinaH / caamaravyanjane maatraaM channaM yaanaasane tathaa /7/ yatkiMcidevamaadiH syaat saavitreNa nivedayet / pauruSaM ca jayet suuktaM tad eva juhuyaat tathaa /8/ puujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.7-34: puujaa to the various devataaH. puujaa contents. garuDa puraaNa 1.7-34: 7.2-5 navagrahapuujaa, puujaa agni puraaNa 21: viSNvaadidevataanaaM saamaanyapuujaa. puujaa of viSNu: agni puraaNa 23-26: 23 kaayazodhana, nyaasaadayaH, viSNor dvaarapaalapuujaa, viSNor aavaahanaadipuujaa, navavyuuhaarcanam; 24 kuNDanimaana, agnikaarya, ardhacandracaturasravartulaakaarakuNDavidhi, homaprakaara, agnisaMskaara, ziSyaaya guruupadezavidhi; 25 vaasudevaadimantra, jiivasvaruupa; 26 mudraalakSaNa, anjalivandanavaraahamudraaH. puujaa bhaagavata puraaNa 11.27: sadyazcittaprasaadakaH sarvakaamaaptihetuz ca kriyaayogaH saangaH proktaH. puujaa of devii. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 7.40 (tantric). puujaa skanda puraaNa 2.5.9: naivedyapaatraannavyanjanaadiyathaazaastravidhividhaanakathanam. puujaa skanda puraaNa 2.5.10: puujaavidhisamaapanaM tadudyaapanaM, tatphalakathanaM ca. puujaa skanda puraaNa 3.3.4: zivapuujaamaahaatmyavarNana. puujaa skanda puraaNa 3.3.6: pradoSapuujaamaahaatmyam. puujaa skanda puraaNa 3.3.7: zivapuujaavidhaanavarNanam. puujaa skanda puraaNa 5.1.30: anarakaviirthe diipadaanamaahaatmyam tatra puujaavidhividhaanakathanam. puujaa skanda puraaNa 5.1.38: maatRkaapuujanavidhivarNanam. puujaa skanda puraaNa 5.2.42: gangezvarapuujanaadividhimaahaatmyam. puujaa ziva puraaNa 6.7: dhyaanaavaahanaarghyaavamanaadividhaanapuurvakazivapuujaavarNanam. puujaa ziva puraaNa 6.8: lingapuujaavidhi. puujaa ziva puraaNa 7.2.23: zaivaagama-uktapuujaapaddhativyaakhyaakathanam. puujaa ziva puraaNa 7.2.24: zaivaanaaM lingapuujaavidhikathanam. puujaa ziva puraaNa 7.2.34: puujaastha-upacaaraaNaaM pratyekasya svaruupakathanam. puujaa yoginiihRdaya 3.2 divides the puujaa into three groups: paraa, paraaparaa and aparaa (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 30; for the interpretation he refers to yoginiihRdayadiipikaa, p. 220; see also V. Dviveda, 1992, "Having become a god, he should sacrifice to the gods," Ritual and Speculation in Early Tantrism, Albany: SUNY Press, pp. 127-136). puujaa bhaaskararaaya divides the puujaa into three groups: aantara, japa and baahya; for the interpretation, see S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hinduism, p. 127 and Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 225, n. 68. puujaa note, its effects: when the divine beings do not eat oblations of someone, he does not go to heaven. skanda puraaNa 4.40.56 daivapitryaatitheyaani tatpradhaanaani yasya tu / devaadyaas tan na caaznanti sa ca svargaM na gacchati /56/ (gRhasthadharma) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of a mahaayaanasuutra as a text, see mahaayaanasuutra: its worship. puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a mahaayaanasuutra as a text, bibl. G. Schopen, 1975, "The phrase 'sa pRthiviipradezas caityabhuuto bhavet' in the vajracchedikaa: Notes on the cult of the book in the mahaayaana," Indo-Iranian Journal 17, pp. 147-181. puujaa in the Buddhist text: of vRkSadevataa with gandha, puSpa, abhiSeka and pradakSiNa. jaataka 10 (dummedhajaataka) [1.259.21-260.1] so ekadivasaM rathaM abhiruhya nagaraa nikkhanto addasa ekasmiM mahante vaTarukkhe mahaajanaM sannipatitaM tasmiM rukkhe nibbattadevataaya santike puttadhiituyasadhanaadisu yaM yaM icchati taM taM patthentaM so rathaa oruyha taM rukkhaM upasaMkamitvaa gandhapupphehi puujetvaa udakena abhisekaM katvaa rukkhaM padakkhiNaM katvaa devataamaMgaliko hutvaa devataM namassitvaa rathaM abhiruyha nagaram eva paavisi tato paTThaaya iminaa va niyaamena antarantare tattha gantvaa devataamaMgaliko viya puujaM karoti. (This puujaa is in contrast to the sanguinary balikarma described in the preceding place [259.14-21].) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a vRkSadevataa with gandha, puSpa, etc. jaataka 13 (1.155.6-9) ekaaya gaathaaya tiiNi garahavatthuuni dassetvaa vanadevataasu saadhukaaraM datvaa gandhapupphaadiihi puujayamaanaasu madhurena sarena taM vanasaNDaM unnaadnto imaaya gaathaaya dhammaM deseti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 121.) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of a vRkSadevataa with maalaa, gandha, vilepana, and food. jaataka 109 (kuNDakapuuvajaataka) [1.423.8-13] tadaa tasmiM gaamake manussaa devataamaMgalikaa honti. ath' ekasmiM chaNe sampatte manussaa attano rukkhadevataanaM balikammaM akamsu. ath' eko duggatamanusso te manusse rukkhadevataa paTijaggante disvaa ekaM eraNDarukkhaM paTijaggi. te manussaa attano attano devataanaM naanappakaaraani maalaagandhavilepanaani c' eva khajjabhojjakaani ca aadaaya gacchiMsu. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of a parvatadevataa with vanapuSpas. jaataka 193 [2.118.1-3] saami, devataa no pi tvaM Jeva uttamadevataa, paThamaM taava taM vanapuppehi puujetvaa padakkhiNaM katvaa vanditvaa pacchaa devataaya balikammaM karissaamiiti. puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a devataa living on a palaaza tree by offering maalaa, gandha, dhuupa and diipa. jaataka 307 (3.23.14-22) bodhisatto baaraaNasito aviduure palaasarukkhadevataa hutvaa nibbatti. tadaa baaraaNasivaasino devataamangalikaa ahesuM niccaM balikaraNaadiisu payuttaa. athf eko duggatabraahmaNo gaham pf ekaM devataM paTijaggissaamiitih ekassa unnatappadese Thitassa mahato palaasarukkhassa muulaM samaM nittiNaM katvaa parikkhipitvaa vaalikaM okiraapetvaa sammajjitvaa rukkhe gandhapancangulikaani datvaa maalaagandhadhuupehi puujetvaa diipaM jaaletvaa gsukhaM sayaah eti vatvaa rukkhaM padakkhiNaM katvaa pakkamati. ((K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 120, (24)) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a devataa living on a zaala tree by offering gandha, maalaa, diipa. jaataka 465 (4.153.21-154.3) vaDDhakii uyyaanaM gantvaa ekaM sujaataM ujukaM gaamanigamapuujitaM raajakulato pi laddhabalikammaM mangalasaalarukkhaM disvaa raJJo santikaM gantvaa tam atthaM aarocezuM. raajaa "uyyaane rukkho naama mama paTiladdho gacchatha, naM chindathaa" 'ti aaha. te "saadhuu" 'ti sampaTicchitvaa gandhamaalaadihatthaa uyyaanaM gantvaa rukkhe gandhapancaangulaM datvaa suttena parikkhipitvaa pupphakaNNikaM bandhitvaa diipaM jaaletvaa balikammaM katvaa "ito sattame divase aagantvaa rukkhaM chindissaama, raajaa chedaapeti, imasmiM rukkhe nibbattadevataa aJJattha gacchantu, amhaakaM dozo n' atthiiti" saavesuM. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 123 (25)) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a dead bull with gandha, maalaa, etc. jaataka 490 (4.326.20-22) gaamavaasino gusabho kira matoh ti sutvaa sabbe ekato va aagantvaa kanditvaa taM gandhamaalaadiihi puujetvaa aavaaTe nikhaNitvaa pakkamiMsu. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 121 with n. 42.) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a naaga with gandha and so on and by building a maNDapa. jaataka 506 (4.455.29-456.10) so tato paTThaaya uposathadivasesu naagabhavanaa nikkhamitvaa ekassa paccantagaamassa aviduure mahaamaggasamiipe vammiikamatthake gmama camaadiihi atthikaa cammaadiini gaNhantu maM kiiLaasappaM vaa kaatukaamaa kiiLaasappaM karontuuh eti sariiraM daanamukhe vissajjetvaa bhoge aabhunjitvaa nipanno upasathaavaasaM vasati. mahaamaggena gacchantaa ca aagacchantaa ca taM disvaa gandhaadiihi puujetvaa pakkamanti, paccantagaamavaasino gmahaanubhaavo naagaraajaahti tassa upari maNDapaM karitvaa samantaa vaalukaM okiritvaa gandhaadiihi puujayiMsu. tato paTThaaya manusaa mahaasatte pasiiditvaa puujaM katvaa puttaM patthenti. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 122.) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of a fire which rises up to the brahmaloka and illuminates the whole world with maalaa, gandha, etc. (in a dream). jaataka 546 (6.330.5-13) tadaa raajaa bodhisattassa paTisandhiggahaNadivase paccuusakaale evaruupaM supinaM addasa: raajangaNe catuusu kaNNesu cattaaro aggikkhandhaa mahaapaakaarappamaaNenf uTThaaya jalanti tesaM majjhe khajjopanakappamaaNo aggi uTThahitvaa taMkhaNe yeva cattaaro aggikkhandhe atikkamitvaa brahmalokappamaaNenf uTThaaya sakalacakkavaaLaM obhasetvaa Thito bhuumiyaM patitaM saasapabiijam pi paJJaayati sadevako loko maalaagandhaadihi puujeti mahaajano jaalantarenfeva carati lokakuupamattam pi uNhaM na gaNhaati. (K. Nara, 1975, "Kodai Indobukkyo ni okeru buppo to seho no kankei ni tuite: jaataka ni okeru kigangirei (balikamma) no kozo to kino," p. 121 with n. 41.) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the prajnaapaaramitaa. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa (G. Schopen, 1975, "The phrase 'sa pRthiviipradezas caityabhuuto bhavet' in the vajracchedikaa: Notes on the cult of the book in the mahaayaana," Indo-Iranian Journal 17, p. 154, ll. 24-28: zakra: suppose that there are two persons. One of the two, a son or daughter of good family, has written down this perfection of wisdom, made a copy of it; he would then put it up, and would honour, revere, worship, and adore it with heavenly flowers, incense, perfumes, wreaths, unguents, aromatic powders, strips of cloth, parasols, banners, bells, flags, with rows of lamps all round, and with manifold kinds of worship. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the prajnaapaaramitaa as a text. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 3 [28.29-32] yo bhagavan kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa imaaM prajnaapaaramitaaM likhitvaa pustakagataaM kRtvaa sthaapayet enaaM ca divyaabhiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajaghaNTaapataakaabhiH samantaac ca diipamaalaabhiH bahuvidhaabhiz ca puujaabhiH satkuryaat gurukuryaat maanayet puujayet arcayet apacaayet. puujaa of the relics of the tathaagata depositted in stuupas. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa (G. Schopen, 1975, "The phrase 'sa pRthiviipradezas caityabhuuto bhavet' in the vajracchedikaa: Notes on the cult of the book in the mahaayaana," Indo-Iranian Journal 17, p. 154, ll. 29-31: The other would deposit in stuupas the relics of the tathaagata who has gone to parinirvaaNa; he would take hold of them and preserve them; he would honour, worship and dore them with heavenly flowers, incense, etc., as before. puujaa of the relics of the tathaagata depositted in stuupas. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 3 [28.32-29.4] yaz ca tathaagatasyaarhataH samyaksaMbuddhasya parinirvRtasya zariiraaNi stuupeSu pratiSThaapayet parigRhNiiyaat dhaarayed vaa taaMz ca tathaiva divyaabhiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajaghaNTaapataakaabhiH samantaac ca diipamaalaabhiH bahuvidhaabhiz ca puujaabhiH satkuryaat gurukuryaat maanayet puujayet arcayet apacaayet. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the prajnaapaaramitaa. aSTasaahasrikaa prajnaapaaramitaa 3 [41.9-18] na khalu punaH kauzika kevalaM yaH prajnaapaaramitaam udgrahiiSyati vaacayiSyati paryavaapsyati pravartayiSyati dezayiSyaty upadekSyaty uddekSyati svaadhyaasyati tasyaiva kevalam amii guNaa bhaviSyanti / yo'pi kauzika kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa imaaM prajnaapaaramitaaM likhitvaa pustakagataaM kRtvaa dhaarayiSyati sthaapayiSyati saddharmacirasthitihetoH maa buddhanetriisamucchedo bhuut maa saddharmaantardhaanam / bodhisattvaanaaM mahaasattvaanaaM caanugrahopasaMhaaraH kRto bhaviSyati netryavaikalyeneti / taaM cainaaM prajnaapaarimitaaM satkariSyati gurukariSyati maanayiSyati puujayiSyati arcayiSyati apacaayiSyati puSpair dhuupair gandhair maalyair vilepanaiz cuurNair vastraiz chatrair dhvajair ghaNTaabhiH pataakaabhiH samantaac ca diipamaalaabhiH bahuvidhaabhiz ca puujaabhiH tasyaapy ahaM kauzika kulaputrasya vaa kuladuhitur vaa enaan dRSTadhaarmikaan guNaan vadaami. puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the aparimitaayuH suutra as a text. aparimitaayuH suutra ed. by Konow, in Hoernle, Manuscript Remains, 1970, p. 299, ll. 2-8: ye khalu manjuzriiH sattvaas tasyaaparimitaayuSaH tathaagatasya guNavarNaparikiirtana naama dharmaparyaayaM likhiSyanti likhaapayiSyanti naamadheyamaatram api zroSyanti yaavat pustakagataam api kRtvaa gRhe dhaarayiSyanti vaacayiSyanti puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajaghaNTaapataakaabhiz ca samantaat puujaabhiH puujayiSyanti te parikSiiNaayuSaH punar eva varSazataayuSo bhaviSyanti. puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the buddha(s). saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 2 (upaayakauzalyaparivarta) viiNaaz ca taaDaa paNavaaz ca yehi mRdangavaMzaa praNadaa manojnaaH / ekotsavaa vaa sukumaarakaa vaa te sarvi bodhiiya abhuuSi laabhinaH /91/ vaadaapitaa jhallariyo 'pi yehi jalamaNDavaa vaapy atha maNDakaa vaa / sugataana uddizya puujanaarthaM giitaM sugiitaM madhuraM manojnam /92/ sarve ca te buddha abhuuSi loke kRtvaana taaM bahuvidhadhaatupuujaam / kim alpakaM pi sugataana dhaatuSu ekaM pi vaadaapiya vaadyabhaaNDam /93/ puSpeNa caikena pi puujayitvaa aalekhya bhittau sugataana bimbam / vikSiptacittaa pi ca puujayitvaa anupuurva drakSyatti ca buddhakoTyaH /94/ yaiz caanjali tatra kRto 'pi stuupe paripuurNa ekaa talazaktikaa vaa / unnaamitaM ziirSam abhuun muhuurtam avanaamitaM kaayu tathaikavaaram /95/ namo 'stu buddhaaya kRtaikavaaraM yehii tadaa dhaatudhareSu teSu / vikSiptacittair api ekavaaraM te sarvi praaptaa imam agrabodhim /96/ (Iwanami I, p. 117) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the buddha. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 20 (tathaagatarddhyabhisaMskaaraparivarta) [390.1-10] atha khalu te sarvasattvaa imevaMruupam antariikSaan nirghoSaM zrutvaa tatrasthaa eva namo bhagavate zaakyamunaye tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbudhaayeti vaacaM bhaaSate smaanjaliM pragRhya / vividhaaz ca puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantyo yeneyaM sahaa lokadhaatus tena kSipanti sma naanaavidhaani caabharaNaani pinaddhaani haaraarghahaaramaNiratnaay api kSipanti sma bhagavantaH zaakyamuneH prabhuutaratnasya ca tathaagatasya puujaakarmaNe / asya ca saddharmapuNDariikasya dharmaparyaayasya / taaz ca puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantyas taani ca haaraardhahaaramaNiratnaani kSiptaaniimaaM sahaaM lokadhaatum aagacchanti sma / taiz ca puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiiraazibhir haaraardhahaarair maNiratnaiz caasyaaM sahaayaaM lokadhaatau saardhaM tair anyair lokadhaatukoTiiniyutazatasahasrair ekiibhuutair ye teSu tathaagataaH saMniSaNNaas teSu sarveSu vaihaayase 'ntariikSe samantaan mahaapuSpavitaanaM parisaMsthitam abhuut // (Iwanami III, p. 157, p. 159) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the dharmabhaaNaka. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 10 (dharmabhaaNakaparivarta) [227.9-13] sa yena yenaiva prakraamet tena tenaiva sattvair anjaliikaraNiiyaH satkartavyo gurukartavyo maanayitavyaH puujayitavyo 'rcayitavyo 'pacaayitavyo divyamaanuSyakaiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaadyakhaadyabhojyaannapaanayaanair agrapraaptaiz ca divyai ratnaraazibhiH / sa dharmabhaaNakaH satkarvatyo gurukartavyo maanayitavyaH puujayitavyo divyaaz ca ratnaraazayas tasya dharmabhaaNakasyopanaamayitavyaaH / (Iwanami II, p. 147) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra as a text. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 10 (dharmabhaaNakaparivarta) [225.5-8] tasmiMz ca pustake tathaagatagauravam utpaadayiSyanti zaastRgauraveNa satkariSyanti gurukariSyanti maanayiSyanti puujayiSyanti / taM ca pustakaM puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaadyaadibhir namaskaaraanjalikarmabhiz ca puujayiSyanti / (Iwanami II, p. 143) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra as a text. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 10 (dharmabhaaNakaparivarta) [226.5-6] tatra ca pustake satkaaraM kuryaad gurukaaraM kuryaan maananaaM puujanaam arcanaam apacaayanaaM puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaadyaanjalinamaskaaraiH praNaamaiH. (Iwanami II, p. 145) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra as a text. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 16 (puNyaparyaayaparivarta) [337.4-8] kaH punar vaado ya imam evaMruupaM dharmaparyaayaM zRNuyaac chraavayed vaacayed dhaarayed vaa likhed vaa likhaapayed vaa pustakagataM vaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet satkaarayed vaa puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaabhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa bahutaraM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM prasaved buddhajnaanasaMvartaniiyam // (Iwanami III, p. 57) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra as a text. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 21 (dhaaraNiiparivarta) [403.2-6] kaH punar vaado ya imaM dharmaparyaayaM sakalasamaaptaM dhaarayiSyanti pustakagataM vaa satkuryuH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhis tailapradiipair vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair votpalatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vedRzair bahuvidhaiH puujaavidhaanazatasahasraiH satkariSyanti gurukariSyanti te tvayaa kunti saparivaarayaa rakSitavyaH // (Iwanami III, p. 285, p. 287) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the saddharmapuNDariikasuutra as a text. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 22 (bhaiSajyaraajapuurvayogaparivarta) [418.1-6] yaavantaM puNyaabhisaMskaaraM sa kulaputro vaa kuladuhitaa vaa prasaviSyatiimaM dharmaparyaayaM dhaarayitvaa vaacayitvaa vaa dezayitvaa vaa zrutvaa vaa likhitvaa vaa pustakagataM vaa kRtvaa satkuryaad gurukuryaan maanayet puujayet puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhir vaadyavastraanjalikarmabhir vaa ghRtapradiipair vaa gandhatailapradiipair vaa campakatailapradiipair vaa sumanaatailapradiipair vaa paaTalatailapradiipair vaa vaarSikatailapradiipair vaa navamaalikaatailapradiipair vaa satkaaraM kuryaad gurukaaraM kuryaat // (Iwanami III, p. 203) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 1 (nidaanaparivarta) [14.11-15.2] ratnaana saptaana viziSTa ucchritaaH sahasra panco paripuurNayojanaa / dve co sahasre pariNaahavantaH chatradhvajaas teSu sahasrakoTyaH /45/ savaijayantaaH sada zobhamaanaa ghaNTaasamuuhai raNamaana nityam / puSpaiz ca gandhaiz ca tathaiva vaadyaiH naramaruyakSaraakSasaiH /46/ (Iwanami I, p. 35) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [150.7-151.3] atha khalu bhagavaan punar eva sarvaavantaM bhikSusaMgham aamantrayate sma / aarocayaami vo bhikSavaH prativedayaami / ayaM mama zraavakaH sthaviro mahaakaatyaayano 'STaanaaM buddhakoTiizatasahasraaNaam antike satkaaraM kariSyati gurukaaraM maananaaM puujanaam arcanaam apacaayanaaM kariSyati / parinirvRtaanaaM ca teSaaM tathaagataanaaM stuupaan kariSyati yojanasahasraM samucchrayeNa pancaazadyojanaani pariNaahena saptaanaa ratnaanaam / tad yathaa suvarNasya ruupyasya vaiDuuryasya sphaTikasya lohitamukter azmagarbhasya musaaragalbasya saptamasya ratnasya / teSaaM ca stuupaanaaM puujaaM kariSyati puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhiz ca / (Iwanami I, p. 313, p. 315) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [152.2-152.5] zRNotha me bhikSava adya sarve udaaharantasya giraam ananyathaam / kaatyaayanaH sthaviru ayaM mi zraavakaH kariSyate puuja vinaayakaanaam /25/ satkaaru teSaaM ca bahukaaraM bahuvidhaM lokavinaayakaanaam / stuupaaMz ca kaaraapayi nirvRtaanaaM puSpehi gandhehi ca pujayiSyati /26/ (Iwanami I, p. 317) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [152.12-153.6] atha khalu bhagavaan punar eva sarvaavantaM bhikSusaMgham aamantrayate sma / aarocayaami vo bhikSavaH prativedayaami / ayaM mama zraavakaH sthaviro mahaamaudgalyaayano 'STaaviMzatibuddhasahasraaNyaaraagayiSyati teSaaM ca buddhaanaaM bhagavataaM vividhaM satkaaraM kariSyati gurukaaraM maananaaM puujanaam arcanaam apacaayanaaM kariSyati / parinirvRtaanaaM ca teSaaM buddhaanaaM bhagavataaM stuupaan kaarayiSyati saptaratnamayaan / tad yathaa suvarNasya ruupyasya vaiDuuryasya sphaTikasya lohitamukter azmagarbhasya musaaragalvasya / yojanasahasraM samucchrayeNa pancayojanazataani pariNaahena / teSaaM ca stuupaanaaM vividhaaM puujaaM kariSyati puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhiH / (Iwanami I, p. 317, p. 319) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 6 (vyaakaraNaparivarta) [154.4-12] atha khalu bhagavaaMs tasyaaM velaayaam imaa gaathaa abhaaSata // maudgalyagotro mama zraavako 'yaM jahitva maanuSyakam aatmabhaavam / viMzatsahasraaNi jinaana taayinaam anyaa ca aSTau virajaana drakSyati /30/ cariSyate tatra ca brahmacaryaM bauddhaM imaM jnaana gaveSamaaNaH / satkaaru teSaaM dvipadottamaanaaM vividhaM tadaa kaahi vinaayakaanaam /31/ saddharmu teSaaM vipulaM praNiitaM dhaaretva kalpaana sahasrakoTyaH / puujaaM ca stuupeSu kariSyate tadaa parinirvRtaanaaM sugataana teSaam /32/ ratnaamayaan stuupa savaijayantaan kariSyate teSa jinottamaanaam / puSpehi gandhehi ca puujayanto vaadyehi vaa lokahitaanukampinaam /33/ (Iwanami I, p. 321) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 10 (dharmabhaaNakaparivarta) [231.10-232.3] ekaghanam eva tasmiMs tathaagatazariiram upanikSiptaM bhavati / yasmin pRthiviipradeze 'yaM dharmaparyaayo bhaaSyeta vaa dezyeta vaa paThyeta vaa saMgaayeta vaa likhyeta vaa likhito vaa pustakagatas tiSThet tasmiMz ca stuupe satkaaro gurukaaro maananaa puujanaarcanaa karaNiiyaa sarvapuSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhiH sarvagiitavaadyanRtyatuuryataaDaavacarasaMgiitisaMpravaaditaiH puujaa karaNiiyaa / (Iwanami II, p. 155) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 16 (puNyaparyaayaparivarta) [338.7-13] kRtaa me tenaajita kulaputreNa vaa kuladuhitraa vaa zariireSu zariirapuujaa saptaratnamayaaz ca stuupaaH kaaritaa yaavadbrahmalokam uccaistvenaanupuurvapariNaahena sacchattraparigrahaaH savaijayantikaa ghaNTaasamudgaanurataaH teSaaM ca zariirastuupaanaaM vividhaaH satkaaraaH kRtaa naanaavidhair divyair maanuSkaiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchattradhvajapataakaavaijayantiibhir vividhamudharamanojnapaTupaTahadundubhimahaadundubhibhir vaadyataaDaninaadanirghoSazabdair naanaavidhaiz ca giitanRtyalaasyaprakaarair bahubhir aparimitair brahmaprameyaaNi kalpakoTiinayutazatasahasraaNi satkaaraH kRto bhavati / (Iwanami III, p. 59, p. 60) puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the stuupas. saddharmapuNDariikasuutra 16 (puNyaparyaayaparivarta) [340.9-341.8] atha khalu bhagavaaMs tasyaaM velaayaam imaa gaathaa abhaaSata // puNyaskandho aparyanto varNito me punaH punaH / ya idaM dhaarayet suutraM nirvRte naranaayake /37/ puujaaz ca me kRtaas tena dhaatustuupaaz ca kaaritaaH / ratnaamayaa vicitraaz ca darzaniiyaaH suzobhanaaH /38/ brahmalokasamaa uccaa chattraavaDibhir anvitaaH /39/ paTughaNTaaraNantaz ca paTTadaamopazobhitaaH / vaateritaas tathaa ghaNTaa zobhanti jinadhaatuSu /40/ puujaa ca vipulaa teSaaM puSpagandhavilepanaiH / kRtaa vaadyaiz ca vastraiz ca dundubhiibhiH punaH punaH /41/ madhuraa vaadyabhaaNDaa ca vaaditaa teSu dhaatuSu / gandhatailapradiipaaz ca dattaas te pi samantataH /42/ ya idaM dhaarayet suutraM kSayakaali ca dezayet / iidRzii me kRtaa tena vividhaa puujanantikaa /43/ (Iwanami III, p. 65) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the tathaagata. vimalakiirtinirdeza 12.5 puSpa, gandha, dhvaja, pataaka, tuuryataaDaavacarasaMpravaadita. (informed by Eun Hino) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of sudhanazreSThidaaraka by meghadramiDa. gandavyuuha 59 anekaiz ca naanaavarNai rucirair manoramair gandhapuSpair abhyavakiirya abhiprakiirya anyaiz ca vividhaiH puujaaprakaaraiH puujayitvaa ... . puujaa in the Buddhist text; of zaakyamuni and the tathaagatas. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 6 [76.1-8] tena manuSyaraajnaa mama zaakyamunes tathaagatasya arhataH samyaksaMbuddhasya acintyaa mahaavipulavistiirNaa puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena manuSyaraajnaa atiitaanaagatapratyutpannaanaam anekeSaaM tathaagatakoTiniyutazatasahasraaNaam acintyaa mahatii vipulaa vistiirNaa sarvopakaraNaiH puujaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajno mahaty aarakSaa kRtaa bhaviSyati / tena tasya manuSyaraajna aarakSaa paritraaNaM parigrahaM paripaalanaM daNDaparihaaraM zaantiH svastyayanaM kRtaM bhaviSyati. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of sarasvatii. suvarNaprabhaasottamasuutra 7, sarasvatiiparivarta [105.9-106.7] gomayena maNDalaM kRtvaa muktapuSpaaNi sthaapayet / svarNabhaaNDaruupyabhaaNDe madhurasaM ca sthaapayet /5/ varmitaani ca puruSaaNi catvaari tatra sthaapayet / kanyaaH subhuuSitaa nyastaaz catvaaro ghaTadhaariNiiH /6/ gugguluM dhuupayen nityaM pancatuuryaaNi yojayet / chatradhvajapataakaiz ca taaM deviiM samalaMkRtaam /7/ aadarzanapadaadyaz ca zarazaktiir niyojayet / siimaabandhanaM tataH kuryaat pazcaat kaaryaM samaarabhet /8/ puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the bodhisattva. dazabhuumiizvaro naama mahaayaanasuutra 11 [181.17-182.5] tataH khalv api mahaarazmijaalamaNDaalaad yaavatii dazasu dikSu niravazeSasarvadharmadhaatvantargataa puSpaprajnaptir vaa gandhadhuupamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaavastraabharaNamaNiratnaprajnaptir vaa tato 'tiriktataraaH ... naanaavyuuhamahaaratnavarSaa iva ekaikatathaagataparSanmaNDale mahaameghaa ivaabhipravarSanti sma / (informed by Eun Hino) puujaa in the Buddhist text: of the bodhisattva. dazabhuumiizvaro naama mahaayaanasuutra 11 [183.15-184.2] taM raajaa cakravartii divye hastisauvarNe bhadrapiiThe niSaadya caturbhyo mahaasamudrebhyo vaary aaniiya upariratnavimaanena dhaaryamaaNena mahataa puSpadhuupagandhadiipamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaatuuryataalaavacarasaMgiitivyuuhena sauvarNaM bhRngaaraM gRhiitvaa tena vaariNaa taM kumaaraM muurdhany abhiSincati / (informed by Eun Hino) puujaa in the Buddhist text. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.8-62.6] asyaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa ayam upacaaraH apatitakapilagomayena zucau bhuumipradeze gocarmamaatraM sthaNDilam upalipya samutpannena kaaryeNa yena kena cid gomayena caturazraM maNDalakaM kartavyaM tatra ca madhye buddhapratimaa pazcimaabhimukhaa sthaapayitavyaa tasyaa vaamapaarzve mahaamaayuuriipustakalikhitaa citrakarmakRtaa vaa sthaapitavyaa atha vaa trayo mayuuracandrikaaH kapilagomaye niSadya sthaapayitavyaaH tataH zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa gugguludhuupaM ca dattvaa yakSaaNaam agrahaaM (>naamagrahaaM?) kurvataa vaktavyaM aagacchadhvaM puSpaM dhuupaM gandhaM baliM diipaM ca pratiicchadhvaM rakSa maaM sarvasattvaanaaMz ca oM varade huuM hariNi sphuT kaariNi svaahaa. tatra guDapuurNapaayasaM ca puurvaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM gandharvaanaaM sa baliH tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH sindhupuurNakaM dadhibhaktam uttarasyaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM yakSaaNaaM sa baliH. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of bhagavaan. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 288, ll. 12-17: yena bhagavaaMs tenaanjaliM praNamyaaprameyaasankhyeyaiH paramavividharuciraiH puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaapaTTadaamavaadyatuuryataaDaavacarasaMgiitiratnakusumaratnadaamamuktaahaaranaagapuSpamuktaajaalair ganjanto guDuguDaayamaanaa mahaavaataM pravaayanto mahaanaadaM nadanto ramaNiiyaaMz ca dharmanaadaan nadantaH mahataagurugoravacitriikaareNa bhagavantam abhicchaadayantaH pradakSiNiikurvanti sma. puujaa in the Buddhist text. Cf. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 290, ll. 13-16, p. 292, ll. 1-2: sarvaratnahaarakusumasamudrameghaiH / sarvaratnaavabhaasagarbhakuuTaagaarasamudrameghaiH / sarvarutanigarjitavaadyasamudrameghaiH / sarvagandhavRkSasamudrameghaiH / saMchannangaganatalam adhiSThaaya / evam pramukhair aprameyaasaMkhyaacintyaatulyaamaapyaaparimaaNiiyaanabhijnaapyair asaMbhinnaiH sarvapuujaameghasamudraiH / sarvabuddhabodhisattvaan satkuryaamo gurukuryaamo maanayemaH puujayemaH // puujaa in the Buddhist text. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, ll. 4-23, p. 304, ll. 1-2: upacaaro mahaavRSTim aakaaMkSataabhyavakaaze niilavitaanavitate niilapataakocchrite zucau pRthiviipradeze dharmabhaaNakena niilaasanopaviSTena / aSTaangopavaasinaa susnaatagaatrazucivastrapraavRtena / sugandhigandhodvartitena trizuklabhojinaa ayaM mahaameghamaNDalaH parivartavyaH puurvaabhimukhena raatriM divam avyavacchinnaM vaacayitavyaH / sarvatathaagataan aayaacya svacchaniilodakaparipuurNaaz catvaaraH puurNakumbhaaH sthaapayitavyaaH. yathaazakti ca balividhaanaM dhuupapuSpaaNi ca / tatra dharmabhaaNakasya caturdizaM gomayena rasena zara aalikhya puurvasyaaM dizi trihastamaatreNa triziirSako naama naagaparivaaro gomayena naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH // dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancahastamaatreNa pancaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / pazcimaayaaM dizi saptahastamaatreNa saptaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / uttarasyaaM dizi navahastamaatreNa navaziirSako naama naagaparivaaro naagaraaja aalikhitavyaH / dharmabhaaNakena ca kRtaatmarakSeNa maitriivihaariNaa sarvasattveSuupasthaatavyaM karNaacittena sarvabuddhabodhisattvaan aayaacya naagaanaaM svakuzalamuulena saMvibhaktavyo 'yaM vidhiH / pazcaad anaavRSTikaalasamaya imaM mahaameghamaNDaliparivartaM vaacayiSyaty ekaahaM vaa dvyahaM vaa yaavat saptaraatre 'vazyaM varSayiSyati / api samudro velaam atikramen na tu vRSTir iti zubhavacanaM naanyathaa / kiM tu ziilaguNaadisaMyuktena paayasaguDakSiiraudanaadinaa trimadhureNa ghRtamadhuguDenaahaaraM kurvataa vaacayitavya ity avazyaM sidhyati yathaaha vaadiraaT svayam iti / namo bhagavate 'kSobhyaaya tathaagataaya / namo 'mitaayuSe tathaagataaya / namaH zaakyamunaye tathaagataaya // puujaa in the Buddhist text. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 308, ll. 3-19, p. 310, ll. 1-13: namo ratnatrayaaya / namaz caNDavajrapaaNaye mahaayakSasenaapataye bandhabandhasuruupe kaalaruupiNe svaahaa / ciivarakarNike saptajaptena granthibandhaH kaaryaH puurvam eva dharmabhaaNakena kRtarakSaavidhaanena / ayaM vaatamaNDaliparivaritaH sarvanaagaanaaM hRdayaM naama vaacayitavyaH / avyavacinnatrisaptaahaM / gomayena puurvasyaaM dizi triziirSo naama naagaraajaH saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / dakSiNasyaaM dizi pancaziirSaH prasphoTano naama saparivaara aalikhitavyaH / pazcimasyaaM dizi avabhaasanazikhii naama naagaraajaa saptaziirSo naagaparivaareNaalikhitavyaH / uttareNa meghasaMcodano naama naagaraajaa navaziirSaz citrayitavyaH / niilavitaananiilavastraM niiladhvajaM sarvaa ca niilaa baliH kartavyaa naagaanaaM tu madhurabaliH trimadhuraM ca hotavyaM sarvaahutiH naagahRdayena / megharaajaanaz ca citrayitavyaa varSadhaaraaM muncayantaH / anyonyaaMz ca saMghaTTayamaanaaH / ante vidyuccakoramaalaa lekhyaaH / svastikollocikaa laajaa matsyamaaMsaM tathaa madhubhakSaaNi caadadhiini / udaaraz caatra baliH kartavyaH / tato dharmabhaaNakena zucinaa zucivastrapraavRtena vaatamaNDaliparivarta sa naagahRdayo vaacayitavyaH / tato naagaaH prathamadivasam aarabhya gulugulazabdaM kurvanti / zabdaaMz ca ramaNiiyaan nadanti na caasya parivartasya visaMvaada aajnaa vaa / samudro yadi velaam atikramet tato vRSTir iyam atikramed iti // namaH zriigarbhakuuTavinarditaraajaaya tathaagataayaarhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya / (Then about twenty similar invocations to tathaagatas, each "arhate samyaksaMbuddhaaya.") namo bhagavate mama svasti bhavatu sarvasattaanaaM maitrii bhavatu / sarvabhuuteSv abhayaM bhavatu / sarvatiryaggataanaaM zaamyantu sarvadurgatayaH / namaH sarvanivaaraNaviskambhiNe / sidhyatv ayaM sarvatathaagatavidhiH sarvabuddhaavalokitavidhiH / tad yathaa / sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa sphaTa svaahaa / yaH kaz cic chirasnaataH / bhikSur vaa bhikSuNii vaa / upaasako vaa / upaasikaa va zucivastrapraavRto maitracittaH /imaani tathaagatanaamaani likhitvaa zucinyaasane sthaapayitvaa saptadhuupakaTacchukaam utkSiped aakaaze / pancapancavaaraaMs tathaagatanaamaani parivartayet / mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa anaavRSTau saptaaham avyavacinnaM pravartayitavyaM / devo varSayiSyati / puujaa in the Buddhist text. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5a.2-3 [23.2-4] aaryaavalokitezvarasya duSyapaTe puujayitavyam / puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanadiipaM ca daatavyam. puujaa in the Buddhist text. amoghapaazakalparaaja 5b.1-2 [24.6-9] aaryaavalokitezvaramahaaduSyapaTaM yathaa saMvidyamaaNam (1) puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivarapaTapataakaaM puujayitavyam. puujaa in the Buddhist text; various mantras to be recited in the mantrasiddhi. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a.6-10b.5 [36.31-38.8]: arghamantra 10a.6 [36.31-37.1], gandhamantra [10a.6 [37.2-3], vilepanamantra 10a.6 [37.3-4], gandhacuurNamantra 10a.6-7 [37.5-6], samaalabhanamantra 10a.7 [37.6-7], gandhodakakalazamantra 10a.7 [37.7-9], naanaarasabalimantra 10a.7-10b.1 [37.10-13], aahaaramantra 10b.1 [37.13-14], mantra for trizuklabali and anyabalis 10b.1 [37.14-16], phalamantra 10b.1 [37.16-19], puSpamantra 10b.1-2 [37.17-19], puSpalataamantra 10b.2 [37.19-21], dhuupamantra 10b.2 [37.23-24], bhuuSaNaalaMkaaramantra 10b.2-3 [37.24-26], anjalimantra 10b.3 [37.27-28], namaskaaramantra 10b.3 [37.28-30], pradakSiNamantra 10b.3-4 [37.30-38.2], praharaNamantra 10b.4 [38.2-4], ghaNTaamantra 10b.4 [38.4-6], diipamantra 10b.4-5 [38.6-8]. puujaa in the Buddhist text. amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,3-6 [43.17-31] padme karatalaM kRtvaa madhyamaanguSThavajrasaMyutaam / kanyasaaprasaaryaM tu mudraa vai padmadharasya ca / (3) dhuupapuSpaadigandhaabhyaa maalyavilepanacuurNaaNi paTTavastraabharaNam eva ca // balim arghapradaanaM ca puurNakumbhasaagaraadibhiH / pancarangikasuutraM ca rangacuurNaani eva ca // anyaani vividharuupahaaraaNi sarvatreyaM mudraam uttamam / nivedanam idaM mudraa vaahyataa sarvatram uttamaa / amoghanivedanam idaM mudraa padmapaaNir adhiSTi(4)taa iti // // eSaiva mudrayaa maNimadhyaa tu veSTayaM padmaratnavizaaradaH / mudreyam uttamasiddhi.aavaahanam uttamam // oM amoghapadmamahaasattva aayaatum iha maNDale ciri ciri ciri padmabhuje svaahaa // adhyeSaNaas tryadhvaanugataa buddhaa nimantraNam eva ca / adhyeSaNaa sarvabodhisattvaanaaM padmahastani(6)mantraNam // aavaahanaM sarvadevaanaaM tathaa maNDaladevataam / puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the amoghapaaza in the amoghapaazasaadhana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18a.7 [94.3-5] divyapuujaa kartavyaa puSpadhuupagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNapaTaadibhiH / agarucandanaturuSkaM dhuupaM daatavyaM diipaM daatavyaM. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the tathaagatas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 26a.5 [117.2-5] yathaa tathaagataarhaaNi divyais tathaagatapuujaameghaiH puujayitvaaka divyaiH puSpair divyai gandhamaalyavilepanaiz cuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakaabharaNaalaMkaaravastraiH. puujaa in the Buddhist text; of the tathaagatas and other divine beings. amoghapaazakalparaaja 27a.6-7 [120.8-11] vistiirNavipulamanasikaareNa mahaapuujaameghamahaadakSiNaadaana-aahaarapaanagandhamaalyavilepanacuurNaciivaracchatradhvajapataakavastraalaMkaaravibhuuSaNaabharaNaavaadyatuuryataaDaavacaraiH. puujaa in the Buddhist text; in an enumeration of demons ending -aahaara, mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.1-2] balyaahaaraa maalyaahaaraa gandhaahaaraa dhuupaahaaraa puSpaahaaraa phalaahaaraaH sasyaahaaraa aahutyaahaaraaH puujaahaaraa. puujaa in the Buddhist text; in an enumeration of demons ending -aahaara, mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [28.1-2] balyaahaariNiito maalyaahaariNiito gandhaaraariNiitaH puSpaahaariNiitaH phalaahaariNiitaH sasyaahaariNiito aahutyaahaariNiitaH. puujaa in the Buddhist text; in an enumeration of demons ending -aahaara. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [48.7-8] balyaahaaraa maalyaahaaraa gandhaahaaraa puSpaahaaraa dhuupaahaaraaH sasyaahaaraa aahutyaahaaraa ... te 'py anayaa mahaamaayuuryaa vidyaaraajnyaa ... rakSaaM kurvantu. puujaa in the Buddhist text. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.5-6] gandhaM puSpaM dhuupam diipaM baliM ca daasyaami. puujaa in the Buddhist text. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [2.11] gandhaM puSpaM dhuupaM baliM ca daasyaami. puujaa in the Buddhist text. the following sequence of chapters 8 through 12 presupposes a form of the puujaa in the susiddhikarasuutra: chap. 8: flowers, chap. 9: unguents (anulepana? or gandha), chap. 10: dhuupa, chap. 11: diipa, chap. 12: offerings of food (naivedya). puujaagaara ziva puraaNa 2.1.11.30cd manas tu susthiraM kRtvaa puujaagaaraM pravizya ca. In the zivapuujaavidhi. puujaakaala of viSNupuujaa. padma puraaNa 6.253.162-166ab. puujaaphalabhaagin padma puraaNa 6.85.19 azraddadhaanaH paapaatmaa naastiko 'cchinnasaMzayaH hetuniSThaz ca pancaite na puujaaphalabhaaginaH // (zayanamahotsavavrata) puujaa utensils see yajnaayudha. puujaavidhiniruupaNa bibl. Fausta Nowotny, 1957, "Das puujaavidhiniruupaNa des trimalla," Indo-Iranian Journal 1, pp. 109-154. puujana see aatmapuujana. puujana see bhojana. puujana see braahmaNapuujana. puujana see daMpatiipuujana. puujana see janapuujana. puujana see kanyaapuujana. puujana see kumaarapuujana. puujana see suvaasiniipuujana. puujana see svasRpuujana. puujana see vaiSNavapuujana. puujana see vRddhapuujana. puujana see zaakyaanaaM puujana. puujya to become puujya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [710,8-9]. puula see samitpuula. puula he fetches three bundles of meadow grasses three times a day for twelve days. ManGS 1.23.16 atha diikSaazvamedhikii dvaadazaraatram /14/ ... triSavaNam azvasya ghaasam aaharet triiMs triin puulaan /16/ (vedavrata, aazvamedhikii diikSaa) puulya used in a bhaiSajya. KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ puulya spread as a seat of the wooer (saMbhala KauzS 75.8) of the bride in the vivaaha. KauzS 75.11 tadvivRhaac chankamaano nizi kumaariikulaad valiikaany aadiipya /10/ devaa agra iti (AV 14.2.32-36) pancabhiH sakRt puulyaany aavaapayati /11/ puulya the bride stands on a stone and scatters puulyas in the vivaaha. KauzS 76.15-18 syonam (dhruvaM prajaayai dhaarayaami te 'zmaanaM devyaaH pRthivyaa upasthe /) iti (AV 14.1.47a) zakRtpiNDe 'zmaanaM nidadhaati /15/ tam aatiSTha (anumaadyaa suvarcaa diirghaM ta aayuH savitaa kRNotu /) ity (AV 14.1.47c) aasthaapya /16/ iyaM naary (upa bruute puulyaany aavapantikaa / diirghaayur astu me patir jiivaati zaradaH zatam //) iti (AV 14.2.63) dhruvaaM tiSThantiiM puulyaany aavaapayati /17/ trir avicchindatiiM caturthiiM kaamaaya /18/ puur- bibl. Marcos Albino, 1999, "Vedisch puur `fuellen'," WZKS XLIII, pp. 5-20. puupa PW. m. Kuchen. puupa see apuupa. puupa utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.38 [512,1] puupo mudgakRto mizrito vaa taNDulena saha. puupaka see puupa. puupaka an oblation at the durgaapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 1.2.47.79a upoSya caikabhaktair vaa deviis tv etaaH prapuujayet /78/ balipuupakanaivedyais tarpaNair dhuupagandhibhiH / (durgaapuujaa) puupikaa see apuupa. puupikaa a food recommended at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.108ab ghRtapuurNaapuupakaaz ca bahukSiirasamanvitaaH / puupakaas taadRzaaH kaaryaa dvitiiyaayaazokavartikaa /107/ tRtiiyaa puupikaa kaaryaa kharjureNa samanvitaaH / caturthaz caiva saMyaavo guDaajyaabhyaaM samanvitaH /108/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) puuraka kaalikaa puraaNa 57.170 visRjya mantreNaanena tataH puurakavaayunaa / dhyaayaMs tu mantreNaanena natvaa taaM sthaapayed dhRdi /170/ puurakapiNDa see nava ekoddiSTa. puurikaa used as naivedya in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288c kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / puurikaa used as naivedya in the turn of phaalguna, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa during the aanantaryavrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.29.18c punaH kRSNatRtiiyaayaaM phaalgunasyaiva bhaarata / vizaalaakSiiM samabhyarcya puurikaa vinivedayet /18/ sodakaaMs taNDulaan dattvaa svapyaad bhuumau manasvinii / bhojayen mithunaM praatar agniSTomaphalaM labhet /19/ (aanantaryavrata) puurikaa given to kRSNa everyday for ten days, given to a brahmin and the performer eats it. naarada puraaNa 1.117.23 dazaahaM kRSNadevaaya puurikaa daza caarpayet / taaz ca dadyaad vidhijnaaya svayaM vaa bhakSayed vratii /23/ (dazaaphalavrata) puurikaa ten puurikaas are given to ten brahmins at the end of the vrata. naarada puraaNa 1.117.25ac vrataante dazaviprebhyaH pratyekaM daza puurikaaH / dadyaad eva ... /25/ (dazaaphalavrata) puurNa see abhidadi. puurNa AV 10.8.29 puurNaat puurNam udacati puurNaM puurNena sicyate / uto tad adya vidyaama yatas tat pariSicyate // (skambhasuukta) puurNa :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: puurNa (KS, MS). puurNa :: sarva. ZB 1.9.3.3; ZB 3.1.4.22 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 5.2.3.1. puurNa :: uurjo ruupa. MS 3.6.5 [65,7] (agnisToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa). puurNaa a group of tithis, see tithi. puurNaahuti see puurNahoma. puurNaahuti see puurNaanjali. puurNaahuti see saMpuurNaahuti. puurNaahuti see sarvaahuti. puurNaahuti try to find it in other CARDs. puurNaahuti bibl. Eggeling's translation of the ZB, part i, p. 302, n. 2. puurNaahuti bibl. J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," pp. 425-426 note on KauzS 140.9. puurNaahuti cf. KS 8.3 [86,13-14] puurNayaa srucaa manasaa prajaapataye juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaapnoti. (agnyaadheya, before the setting up of the gaarhapatya) puurNaahuti cf. KS 8.11 [94,22-95,3] athaapuurvaM kuryaat puurNayaa srucaa manasaa prajaapataye juho22ti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaapnoti puurNo vai prajaapatis samRddhi95,1r uuno vyRddhibhiH puurNaH puruSaH kaamair uunas samRddhibhiH puurNayaiva puurNaa2s samRddhiir avarunddhe. (agnyaadheya, the first agnihotra after the agnyaadheya) puurNaahuti cf. KS 8.11 [95,9-10] aaniito vaa eSa devaanaaM ya aahitaagnir adanty asyaannaM puurNayaa srucaa9 juhoti puurNayaagnaye 'lam akar alam asmai bhavaty. (agnyaadheya, the first agnihotra after it) puurNaahuti cf. KS 18.19 [280,8-9] puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaapnoti. (agnicayana, saavitrahoma) puurNaahuti cf. at the end of the agnicayana. KS 21.9 [49,15-19] sapta te agne samidha iti15 saaptaany evaitayaa priiNaati puurNayaa srucaa juhoti yathaa vatsaaya jaataaya16 stanam apidadhaaty evam evaasmaa etad bhaagadheyam apidadhaati dadhnaa purastaaj ju17hoty aajyenopariSTaad uurg vai dadhi teja aajyam uurjaM caivaasmiMs tejaz ca samiicii18 uttame dadhaaty atho ime evaasmai pradaapayati /9/19. (agnicayana, placing the fire on the completed citi) puurNaahuti cf. TS 5.5.10.7 imaM stanam uurjasvantaM dhayaapaam ity (TS 5.5.10.e(a)) aajyasya puurNaaM srucaM juhoty eSaa vaa agner vimoko vimucyaivaasmaa annam api dadhaati ... /7/ (agnicayana, agnivimoka) puurNaahuti cf. ApZS 17.23.10 anuubandhyaavapaayaaM hutaayaam audumbariiM srucaM ghRtasya puurayitvemaM stanam uurjasvantaM dhayaapaam ity (TS 5.5.10.e(a)) agner vimokaM juhoti /10/ (agnicayana, agnivimoka) puurNaahuti cf. KS 23.2 [75,18-76,1] puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaapnoti yad uunayaa18 juhuyaad bhraatRvyaaya lokaM kuryaat kaamaartaM vai puurNaM yaM hi kaamaM kaamayate taM19 puurNasyaa kurute yam eva kaamaM kaamayate tam avarunddhe // (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa) puurNaahuti cf. in the audgrabhaNa in the diikSaa. MS 3.6.5 [66,5-8] puurNayaa juhoti puurNo hi prajaapatir yad uunayaa juhuyaad bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMSed atha yat puurNayaa juhoti na bhraatRvyaaya lokam uJziMzaty uurjo vaa etad ruupaM yat puurNaM yat puurNayaa juhoti yajne vaa etad uurjaM dadhaati. (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrabhaNa) puurNaahuti cf. TS 6.1.2.7 puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai /7/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa) puurNaahuti cf. TB 2.2.1.1-3 ... puurNayaa juhoti / puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH / prajaapater aaptyai / nyuunayaa juhoti / nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata / prajaanaaM sRSTyai /2/ ... . (saayaNa hereon: dvaadazagRhiitenaajyena yaa sruk puurNaa tayaa juhuyaat.) (caturhotR, ritual use of the dazahotR by a prajaakaama) puurNaahuti ApZS 10.8.6, 9 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa vizve devasya netur iti (TS 1.2.2.c) puurNaahutiM SaSThiim /6/ ... vaataM praaNaM manasaanvaarabhaamahe prajaapatiM yo bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa no mRtyos traayataaM paatv aMhaso jyog jiivaa jaraam aziimahiiti (TB 3.7.7.2-3) puurNaahutiM huuyamaanaam anumantrayate /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaahuti, audgrahaNa) puurNaahuti cf. in the raaSTrabhRt for various kaamas. KS 37.11 [92,18] paroga16vyuuti hotavyas tathaa hainaM na vyavadhuunuta uurdhvas tiSThaJ juhoty uurdhvo hi ti17SThan viiryaavattaraH puurNayaa srucaa juhoti puurNaH prajaapatiH prajaapatim evaa18pnoti /11/19 (raaSTrabhRt) puurNaahuti cf. TS 5.1.9.1-2 vizve devasya netur ity (TS 4.1.9.b) anuSTubhottamayaa juhoti vaag vaa anuSTup tasmaat praaNaanaaM vaag uttamaikasmaad akSaraad anaaptam prathamam padaM tasmaad yad vaaco 'naaptaM tan manuSyaa upa jiivanti puurNayaa juhoti puurNa iva hi prajaapatiH /1/ prajaapater aaptyai nyuunayaa juhoti nyuunaad dhi prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata prajaanaaM sRSTyai. (agnicayana, ukhaa, diikSaahuti) puurNaahuti as a substitute of the audgrabhaNa offerings at the diikSaa in the agniSToma. ZB 3.1.4.22 tad aahuH / etaam evaikaaM juhuyaad yasmai kaamaayetaraa huuyanta etayaiva taM kaamam aapnotiiti taaM vai yady ekaaM juhuyaat puurNaaM juhuyaat sarvaM vai puurNaM sarvam evainayaitad aapnoty atha yat sruvam abhipuurayati srucaM tad abhipuurayati taaM puurNaaM juhoty anv evaitad ucyate sarvaas tv eva huuyante /22/ puurNaahuti ZB 5.2.3.1 puurNaahutiM juhoti / sarvaM vai puurNaM sarvaM parigRhya suuyaa iti tasyaaM varaM dadaati sarvaM vai varaM sarvaM parigRhya suuyaa iti sa yadi kaamayeta juhyaad etaaM yady u kaamayetaapi naadriyeta // (raajasuuya) puurNaahuti txt. ZB 2.2.2.1-5. (agnyaadheya) puurNaahuti at the end of the agnyaadheya, it seems to be an essential element of the agnyaadheya. GB 1.5.8 [122,7-8] prajaapatir akaamayataanantyam aznuviiyeti so 'gniin aadhaaya7 puurNaahutyaayajata so 'ntam evaapazyat. (sattra) puurNaahuti at the end of the agnyaadheya. VarZS 1.4.4.7-9 caturgRhiitam aajyaM puurNahutimantreNaahavaniiya gatvodaGG aavRtya sapta te agna iti (MS 1.6.2 [88,3-6]) juhoti /7/ hutaayaaM dhenuM dadaati /8/ ye agnayo diva iti (MS 1.6.2 [88,7-9]) dvitiiyaam /9/ puurNaahuti at the end of the agnyaadheya. ApZS 5.18.1 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti / hutaayaaM yajamaano varaM dattvaa zivaa (TB 1.1.7.2-3) japati / ye agnayo divo ye pRthivyaaH samaagacchantiiSam uujaM duhaanaaH / te asmaa agnayo draviNaM dattveSTaaH priitaa aahutibhaajo bhuutvaa yathaalokaM punar astaM pareta svaaheti juhoti /1/ puurNaahuti in the agnipraNayana, when the fire is carried to the uttaravedi and kindled up there. BharZS 7.5.6 atra saptavatyaa (TS 1.5.3.h) puurNaahutiM hutvaatimuktiir juhoti agnir yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa // vaayur aadityo yajno yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa // iti /6/ atra puurNaahutim eke samaamananti /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) puurNaahuti in the agnipraNayana, when the fire is carried to the uttaravedi and kindled up there. ApZS 7.7.1 dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa sapta te agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa iti (TS 1.5.3.h) saptavatyaa puurNaahutiM juhoti /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) puurNaahuti in the agnipraNayana, when the fire is carried to the uttaravedi and kindled up there. HirZS 4.2 {408,1-2] <[407,23-27] agnir yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM yajnahano vindan /23 devebhyo yajnaM prabruutaat pra pra yajnapatiM tira svaahaa24 vaayur aadityo yajno yajnaM nayatu prajaanan mainaM25 yajnahano 'vidan / devebhyo yajnaM prabruuyaat pra pra26 yajnapatiM tira svaaheti catasro 'timuktiir hutvaa /27> juhuuM sruvaM ca saMmRjya caturgRhiitenaaSTagRhiitena dvaadazagRhiitena1 vaa srucaM puurayitvaa sapta ta iti (TS 1.5.3.h) puurNaahutiM juhoti /2. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana) puurNaahuti praayazcitta of the soma sacrifice, when a diikSita becomes avakiirNin. ApZS 14.29.3 yadi diikSito 'vakired apsv agna ity (KS 35.14 [60,1]) eSaa / tapo Sv agne antaraaM amitraaMs tapaa zaMsam araruSaH parasya / tapo vaso cikitaano acittaan vi te tiSthantaam ajaraa ayaasaH // yo naH sanutyo abhidaasad agne yo antaro mitramaho vanuSyaat / tam ajarebhir vRSabhis tapa svais tapaa tapasva tapasaa tapiSTha // sa sma kRNotu ketum aa naktaM cid duura aa sate / paavako yad vanaspatiin praasmaa minoty ajaraH // nahi te agne tanuvai kruuram aanaaza martyaH / kapir babhasti tejanaM svaM jaraayu gaur iva // meSa iva yad upa ca vi ca carvari yad apsararuuparasya khaadati / ziirSNaa girau vakSasaa vakSa ejayann aMzuM gabhasti haritebhir aasabhir iti SaT puurNaahutiir hutvaa pratyaahuti varaan dadyaat /3/ yad devaa devaheDanam iti vaa dazaahutiir hutvaa pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakenaabhiSincet /1/ puurNaahuti ApZS 20.2.2 ... praagvaMzaM pravizyaahavaniiye vaitasam idhmam abhyaadhaayaikaadaza puurNaahutiir juhoti / hiraNyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity aSTau / devaa deveSu paraakramadhvam iti tisraH /2/ In the azvamedha. puurNaahuti ApZS 20.8.9 SaDuttame 'hny audgrahaNaani juhoti / sarvasmai svaaheti puurNaahutim uttamaam /9/ In the azvamedha. puurNaahuti in the vivaaha for the zaanti of the paapakas of the bride. GobhGS 2.3.6-7 prokte nakSatre SaD aajyaahutiir juhoti lekhaasaMdhiSu (pakSmasy aavarteSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.1) kezeSu yac ca paapakam iikSite rudite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.2) ziile ca yac ca paapakaM bhaasite hasite ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.3) aarokeSu ca danteSu hastayoH paadayoz ca yat / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.4) uurvor upasthe janghayoH saMdhaaneSu ca yaani te / taani te puurNaahutyaa sarvaaNi zamayaamy aham // (MB 1.3.5) yaani kaani ca ghoraaNi sarvaangeSu tavaabhavan / puurNaahutibhir aajyasya sarvaaNi taany aziizamam // (MB 1.3.6)) ity etatprabhRtiH /6/ aahuter aahutes saMpaataM muurdhani vadhvaa avanayet /7/ puurNaahuti BharGS 3.2 [69,8-12] dvaadazagRhiitena vaa puurNaahutiM juhoti. In the punaraadheya. puurNaahuti when some zrauta rituals are performed for the first time after the agnyaadheya. AgnGS 2.4.4 [63,13-14] athaagnyaadheye yad devaa devahelanam12 yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti puurNaahutiM13 hutvaagnihotram aarapsyamaano dazahotaaraM hutvaa darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaana14z caturhotaaraM hutvaa caaturmaasyam aarapsyamaanaH pancahotaaraM hutvaa pazubandhe15 SaDDhotaaraM some saptahotaaram. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) puurNaahuti when some zrauta rituals are performed for the first time after the agnyaadheya. HirGZS 1.8.6 [121,19-22] agnyaadheye yad devaa devaheDanam19 (TA 2.3.1) yad adiivyann RNam ahaM babhuuva (TA 2.4.1) aayuS Te vizvato dadhad iti (TA 2.5.1) puurNaahutiM hutvaa 'gniho20hotram aarapsyamaano dazahotraa hutvaa darzapuurNamaasaav aarapsyamaanaz caturhotraa hutvaa caatu21rmaasyaany aarapsyamaanaH pancahotraa hutvaa pazubandhe SaDDhotraa some saptahotraa. (kuuSmaaNDahoma) puurNaahuti praayazcitta when an udakyaa or other lick(?) the fire. AgnGS 2.7.8 [115,18-21] yady agnim udakyaady avaliiDhe agni18m udvaasya puurvavat zaucaM kRtvaa agniM mathitvaa laukikaM vaahRtya sruk19srucau niSTapya saMmRjya sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa puurNaahutiM hutvaa20 puurvavat saMskaaraM karoti / puurNaahuti BodhGZS 1.16.33-34 mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya jayaprabhRti siddham /33/ muurdhaanaM divo aratim iti (TS 1.4.13.a(a)) puurNaaM hutvaa ... /34/ (grahazaanti) puurNaahuti in the introductory acts to the pitRmedha of an aahitaagni who died while his fires had been placed down to his aatman or araNiis. BaudhPS 2.5 [9,10-11] gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya dvaa9dazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa gaarhapatye juhoti hira10NyagarbhaH samavartataagra ity aantaad anuvaakasya pratyRcaM hutvaa11 sapta te agna iti puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM12 paitRmedhikaM karma pratipadyate (pitRmedha). puurNaahuti in the praayazcitta for the case that the wife becomes menstruating while a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,5] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha, the wife is menstruating when a yajamaana is dying). puurNaahuti a puurNaahuti is performed mentally when the corpse is put on it. ManZS 8.19.12 kRSNaajinam aastiirya tilair avakiiryaatiirthena zariiraM prapaadya cityaam aaropya tilair avakiiryaasau svargaaya lokaaya svaaheti manasaa puurNaahutiM juhuyaat /12/ (pitRmedha) puurNaahuti aajya poured into the mouth of the dead body placed on the pyre is regarded as a puurNaahuti. BaudhPS 3.5 [31,4-8] citaayaaM4 pretaM nidhaayaapasalaiH paristiiryaajyam aasye ninayed idaM ta5 aatmanaH zariiram ayaM ta aatmaatmanas ta aatmaanaM6 zariiraad brahma nirbhinatti bhuur bhuvaH suvar asau svaaheti saa7 hi puurNaahutir (pitRmedha of a physically challenged). puurNaahuti in the paalaazavidhi. BaudhPS 3.8 [36,8] aahitaagniz cet pravasan mriyeta punaHsaMskaaravidhiM vyaa10khyaasyaamo darbhaan samaan saMstiirya tasmin palaazavRntaiH11 puruSaakRtiM karoti catvaariMzataa ziraH prakalpayate12 dazabhir griivaaM viMzatyoras triMzatodaraM pancaazataapancaa13zataikaikaM baahuM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upakalpa36,1yate 'STaabhiH ziznaM dvaadazabhir vRSaNaM saptatyaa saptatyaikaikaM paadaM teSaam eva pancabhiH pancabhir anguliir upaka3lpayata ity etaani prokSyaatha bhuumau hiraNyaM nidhaa4yaaraNii nidhaaya yaaM dizaM yajamaano gacchet taaM dizaM prekSamaaNo japaty upaavaroha jaataveda iti vihaaraM6 kalpayitvaa gaarhapatya aajyaM vilaapyotpuuya sruci caturgR7hiitaM gRhiitvaahavaniiye puurNaahutiM juhoti sapta te8 agne samidhaH sapta jihvaa ity atha pretasaM9skaaram arhatiity aaha bhagavaan baudhaayanaH /8/10 (pitRmedha). puurNaahuti in the pratiSThaavidhi. AzvGPZ 4.6 [178,3-4] devam aavaahya tatprakaazamantrair vyaahRtibhir vaa palaazodumbaraazvatthaapaamaargasamidaajyacarutilair a178,1STasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatiM vaa juhuyaat / tatraajyam aahutisaMpaataM pratikuNDaM sthaapitazaa2ntikalazeSu nikSipet / tataH zirasy urasi paadayoH pratimaaM spRSTvaa sviSTakRdaadi hutvaa puurNaa3hutiM juhuyaad evam Rtvijo 'pi svayaM kuNDe juhuyaH / puurNaahuti the condition of the fire into which the puurNaahuti is performed. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.24-26 padmaraagii ca vikhyaataa divyaa jihvaa hutaazana / tasyaaM tu homayen nityaM susamiddhe hutaazane /24/ vidhume lelihaane ca hotavyaM tantrasiddhaye / na dhuumo na tathaa jvaalaa vizuddhoSNavicakSuSaa /25/ prabhayaa bhaati yatraiva bhagavaaMs tatra tiSThati / tatra puurNaahutiM dadyaat sarvakaamaprasiddhaye /26/ puurNaahuti bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.20.1-43 puurNaahutihomanirNayavarNana, karmaparatvena braahmaNasaMkhyaavarNana, yathaavidhikRtayaagaphalavarNana. puurNaahuti at the end of the kSudraaraamapratiSThaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.3.7b sthaaliipaakavidhaanataH /5/ aSTaav aSTau ca juhuyaad anyeSaaM ca ghRtena tu / ekaikaam aahutiM dadyaat sviSTakRt tadanantaram /6/ dakSiNaaM ca tato dadyaat puurNaaM dattvaahutiM vrajet /7/ puurNaahuti tantraaloka 15.424cd-431. (Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 4, n. 21.) puurNaahutibraahmaNa kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana 19: 86. puurNaanjali try to find it in other CARDs. puurNaanjali a puurNaanjali of yavas is offered at the end of various offerings performed in the house of the husband in the vivaaha. KauzS 78.16 yavaanaam aajyamizraaNaaM puurNaanjaliM juhoti /16/ puurNaayaatraavrata naarada puraaNa 1.111.5c. (netravrata) puurNadarvya an offering in the caaturmaasya. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 176-180. puurNaghaTa see puurNakumbha. puurNagiri see mahaapiiTha. puurNagiri see puurNazaila. puurNa graha puurNa grahas are drawn for an aamayaavin. KS 30.3 [184,19-185,2] puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa e19tasya zug Rcchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco munca185,1ti. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puurNa graha puurNa grahas are drawn for an aamayaavin. TS 7.2.7.5 puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad aamayaavinaH praaNaan vaa etasya zug Rchati yasyaamayati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan evaasya zuco muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puurNa graha puurNa grahas are drawn to obtain rain. KS 30.3 [185,2-4] puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi pra2jaanaaM zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan eva pra3jaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puurNa graha puurNa grahas are drawn to obtain rain. TS 7.2.7.5 puurNaan grahaan gRhNiiyaad yarhi parjanyo na varSet praaNaan vaa etarhi prajaanaaM zug Rcchati yarhi parjanyo na varSati praaNaa grahaaH praaNaan eva prajaanaaM zuco muncati taajak pravarSati. (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra) puurNahoma see puurNaahuti. puurNahoma J. Gonda, 1967, "The indra Festival accoding to the atharvavedins," p. 425 note on KauzS 140.9. puurNahoma an abbreviated sacrifice in which the tantra or ritual framework is omitted. KauzS 138.15 na darvihome na hastahome na puurNahome tantraM kriyetety eke // puurNahoma KauzS 67.19 yad devaa devaheDanaM yad vidvaaMso yad avidvaaMso 'pamityam apratiittam ity (AV 6.114; AV 6.115; AV 6.117) etais tribhiH suuktair anvaarabdhe daatari puurNahomaM juhuyaat /19/ In the odanasava. puurNahoma in the praayazcitta when the fire is blown out or is mingled with other things. KauzS 72.35-38 yady udvaayaad bhasmanaaraNiM saMspRzya tuuSNiiM mathitvoddiipya /35/ puurNahomaM hutvaa /36/ saMnatibhir aajyaM juhuyaad vyaahRtibhir vaa /37/ saMsRSTe caivaM juhuyaat /38/ puurNahoma in the praayazcitta when the fire extingushes at the time of the morning or evening oblation. KauzS 73.4-8 abhyuddhRto huto 'gniH pramaadaad upazaamyati / mathite vyaahRtiir juhuyaat puurNahomau yathaRtvijau /4/ vanaspatibhyo vaanaspatyebhya oSadhibhyo viirudbhyaH sarvebhyo devebhyo devajanebhyaH puNyajanebhya iti praaciinaM tad udakaM niniiyate /5/ svadhaa prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa pitRbhya iti dakSiNataH /6/ taarkSyaayaariSTanemaye 'mRtaM mahyam iti pazcaat /7/ somaaya saptarSibhya ity uttarataH /8/ puurNahoma in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.10 abhibhuur yajna ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /10/ puurNahoma for a yazaskaama and for a sahaayakaama. GobhGS 4.8.23-25 puurNahomo yajaniiyaprayogaH /23/ indraamavadaad iti (MB 2.6.12 indraamavadaat tamo vaH purastaat / ahaM vo jyotir maam abhyeta sarve //) ca /23/ yazaskaamaH puurvaaM (MB 2.6.11 puurNahomaM yazase juhomi yo asmai juhoti varam asmai dadaati varaM vRNe yazasaa bhaami loke //) sahaayakaama uttaraam /25/ puurNahoma in the indramahotsava/indradhvaja. AVPZ 19.2.1 saavitryaabhimantritaM kRtvaa pradakSiNam aavartayed raajaanam abhibhuur yajna ity etais tribhiH suuktair (AV 6.97-99) anvaarabdhe raajani puurNahomaM juhuyaat /2.1/ puurNa iva :: prajaapati, see prajaapati :: puurNa iva (TS, TB). puurNaka see sindhupuurNaka. puurNaka used in the puujaa. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [61.13-15] zvetaarkapuSpaaNi zvetakaraviirabilvapatraaNi ziriiSapatraaNi ca dattvaa baliM tilakRsaratilodakaM caiva paayasaM guDapuurNakayaavakamadhupuurNakabhaktaaM yathaalaabhena dattvaa. puurNaka as the balis for the kumbhaaNDas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [62.3-4] tilakRsarasuraapuurNakaM ca dakSiNaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM kumbhaaNDaanaaM sa baliH. puurNaka as the bali for the naagas and suparNins. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 62.4-5] kSiirapuurNakaM paayasaM ca pazcimaayaaM dizi sthaapayitavyaM naagasuparNiinaaM sa baliH. puurNakaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 3b,6 balaviSayaraajyaraaSTraM rakSeSu puurNakaa sthaapayitavyaa zucinaa zucivastraavRtena mahatiipuujaaM kRtvaa vaacayitavyaM mahaazaantir bhavati. puurNakaa amoghapaazakalparaaja 4a,3 tatah saadhakena tasyaa agrataH pratimaayaa gomayamaNDalaM kRtvaa zvetapuSpaavakiirNaa aSTau puurNakaa sthaapayitavyaaH. puurNakalaza try to find it in other CARDs. puurNakalaza see puurNakumbha. puurNakaMsa see puurNakumbha. puurNakozaa PW. f. eine best. Pflanze bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40, 97.15. puurNakozaa thrown into the kalaza in the puSyasnaana. bRhatsaMhitaa 47.40b jyotiSmatiiM traayamaaNaam abhayaam aparaajitaam / jiivaaM vizvezvariiM paaThaaM samangaaM vijayaaM tathaa /39/ sahaaM ca sahadeviiM ca puurNakozaaM zataavariim / ariSTikaaM zivaaM bhadraaM teSu kumbheSu vinyaset /40/ braahmiiM kSemaam ajaaM caiva sarvabiijaani kaancaniim / mangalyaani yathaalaabhaM sarvauSadhyo rasaas tathaa /41/ ratnaani sarvagandhaaz ca bilvaM ca savikankatam / prazastanaamnyaz cauSadhyo hiraNyaM mangalaani ca /42/ puurNakumbha try to find it in files BODHGZS or HGZS*.TXT. puurNakumbha see kumbha. puurNakumbha see puurNaghaTa. puurNakumbha see puurNa udakumbha. puurNakumbha see udapaatra. puurNakumbha (puurNakalaza) bibl. P.K. Agrawala, 1965, puurNa kalaza, or the Vase of Plenty, Varanasi. puurNakumbha (puurNakalaza) bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, p. 139, n. 2: See F.D.K. Bosch, The Golden Germ, An Introduction to Indian Symbolism (Indo-Iranian Monographs, vol. II), 1960, plate 83 (painting at the Joganmohan Palace, Mysore) and plates 27a-d, 28a-c, 30a-d (the puurNakalaza), 66-67 (the gunungans of the Javanese wayang). Bosch explained the "bowl of Plenty" as a secondary development of what he called the padmamuula (pp. 110-113, 156f.). Otherwise, e.g. E.B. Havell, A Handbook of Indian Art (1920/1927), p. 43: "The vase forming the base of the pillar stood for the cosmic waters", G.J. Held, The Mahabharata (1935), p. 209: "this kalaza might be the representation of the celestial ocean". puurNakumbha bibl. A.K. Coomaraswamy, 1993, "The Vase of Plenty, or Full Vessel," in P. Schroeder, ed., yakSas, Essays in the Water Cosmology, Delhi: Oxford University Press, pp. 161-165. puurNakumbha (puurNaghaTa) bibl. S. Al-George & A. Rosu, 1993-4, "puurNaghaTa et le symbolisme du vase en Inde," in S. Al-George Selected Papers on Indian Studies, Bucharest, pp. 55-67. (M. Hara, paazupata Studies, ed. by J. Takashima, p. 45, n. 45.) puurNakumbha bibl. Minoru Hara, 2004, "A Note on puurNa-kumbha," STVDIA ASIATICA IV (2003) - V (2004): Papers presented to Arion Ros,u ... on the Occasion of his Eightieth Birthday, pp. 515-535. puurNakumbha bibl. Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 55, n. 95: puurNakumbha is a source of well-being, blessing, prosperity, from which one expects to acquire fullness, abundance, etc. See Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 131. puurNakumbha cf. AV 3.12.8-9 puurNaM naari pra bhara kumbham etaM ghRtasya dhaaraam amRtena saMbhRtaam / imaan paatRRn amRtenaa samaGdhiiSTaapuurtam abhi rakSaaty enaam /8/ imaa aapaH pra pra bharaamy ayakSmaa yakSmanaazanii / gRhaan upa pra siidaamy amRtena sahaagninaa /9/ (a puurNa kumbha is brought into a newly built house.) puurNakumbha cf. AV 19.53.3 puurNaH kumbho 'dhi kaala aahitas taM vai pazyaamo badhudhaa nu santam / sa imaa vizvaa bhuvanaani pratyaG kaalaM tam aahuH parame vyoman // puurNakumbha (puurNakaMsa) a friend of the bride with a puurNakaMsa leads her when she enters her husband's house in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.21 sumangalii prataraNii (gRhaaNaaM suzevaa patye zvazuraaya zaMbhuuH / syonaa zvazrvai pra gRhaan vizemaan /26/) iha priyaM (prajaayai te samRdhyataam asmin gRhe gaarhapatyaaya jaagRhi / enaa patyaa tanvaM saM spRzasvaatha jivrir vidatham aa vadaasi /21/) maa hiMsiSTaM (kumaaryaM sthuuNe devakRte pathi / zaalaayaa devyaa dvaaraM syonaM kRNmo vadhuupatham /63/) brahmaaparaM (yujyataaM brahma puurvaM brahmaantato madhyato brahma sarvataH / anaavyaadhaaM devapuraaM prapadya zivaa syonaa patiloke vi raaja /64/) iti (AV 14.2.26; AV 14.1.21; AV 14.1.63-64) pratyRcaM prapaadayati /20/ suhRt puurNakaMsena pratipaadayati /21/ puurNakumbha (puurNakalaza) used in the bhuumidaana. AVPZ 10.1.1 atha rohiNyaaM sakalaayaam upoSito brahmaa sarvabiijarasaratnagandhaavakiirNaM tiirthodakapuurNakalazam aadaayaatisRSTo apaam ity abhiSekamantrair yathoktair daataaram abhiSincati /1/ (bhuumidaana) puurNakumbha cf. in the niiraajana. AVPZ 17.2.9 agner ado 'siity (?) aatavaasobhiH pracchaadya rasaiH kumbhaan audumbaraan puurayitvaa pratidizam avasthaapya mamaagne varco (AV 5.3.1) abhayaM dyaavaapRthivii (AV 6.40.1) ud uttamaM varuNa (AV 7.83.3) azvinaa brahmaNaa yaatam iti (AV 5.26.12) juhuyaat /9/ puurNakumbha cf. in the hastiniiraajana. AVPZ 18.1.12-13 aapo asmaan maataraH suudayantv iti (AV 6.51.2) caturaudumbaraan kumbhaan hradokakena puurayitvaa /12/ pratidizam avasthaapya ... . puurNakumbha cf. placed in the rangadaivatapuujana before the puujaa of the jarjara and used for the divination of the king's fate. naaTyazaastra 3.72, 88-89 kumbhaM salilasaMpuurNaM puSpamaalaapuraskRtam / sthaapayed rangamadhye tu suvarNaM caatra daapayet /72/ ... homaM kRtvaa yathaanyaayaM havir mantrapuraskRtam / bhindyaat kumbhaM tataz caiva naaTyaacaaryaH prayatnataH /88/ abhinne tu bhavet kumbhe svaaminaH zatruto bhayam / bhinne caiva tu vijneyaH svaaminaH zatrusaMkSayaH /89/ puurNakumbha (puurNakalaza) used in the vRkSaaropaNa, placed in the four directions of the tree to be planted. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.128.24cd-25 sthaapayet puurNakalazaaMz caturdikSu vicakSaNaH /24/ pallavaalaMkRtamukhaan sitacandanacarcitaan / sitavaasoyugacchannaan sakalaan ratnagarbhiNaH /25/ puurNakumbha sthaapana of puurNakumbhas in the nine corners of water which is used for puujaa. agni puraaNa 34.18-23ab puurNakumbhaan avasthaapya navakoNeSu nirvraNaan / paadyam arghyam aacamaniiyaM pancagavyaM ca niHkSipet /18/ puurvaadikalaze 'gnyaadau pancaamRtajalaadikam / dadhi kSiiraM madhuuSNodaM paadyaM syaac caturangakam /19/ padmazyaamaakaduurvaaz ca viSNuparNii ca paadyakam / tathaaSTaangaarghyam aakhyaataM yavagandhaphalaakSatam /20/ kuzaaH siddhaarthapuSpaaNi tilaa dravyaaNi caurhaNam / lavangakankolayutaM dadyaad aacamaniiyakam /21/ snaapayen muulamantreNa devaM pancaamRtair api / zuddhodaM madhyakumbhena devamuurdhni viniHkSipet /22/ kalazaan niHsRtaM toyaM kuurcaagraM saMspRzen naraH / (pavitraaropaNa, viSNupuujaa) puurNakumbha in the mahaameghamaNDala, a rite for rain. Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, p. 302, l. 8-9: sarvatathaagataan aayaacya svacchaniilodakaparipuurNaaz catvaaraH puurNakumbhaaH sthaapayitavyaaH. puurNakumbha amoghapaazakalparaaja 12b,4 puurNakumbhasaagaraadibhiH. puurNakumbha an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ puurNakumbha an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. puurNamaasa MS 1.4.5 [52,13-14] barhiSaa vai puurNamaase vratam upayanti vatsair amaavaasyaayaaM puraa vatsaanaam apaakartor daMpatii azniiyaataam. The puurNamaasa, masculine, means the day of full moon? (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ., Suppl., p. 9, n. 14.) puurNamaasa :: sarasvat, see sarasvat :: puurNamaasa. puurNamaasa :: soma. TS 2.2.10.2 (kaamyeSTi, brahmavarcasakaama). puurNamaasa worshipped in the paarvaNa homa, darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.17 [25,22-26,3] avatte sviSTakRti sruveNa paarvaNau homau juhoty RSabhaM vaajinaM22 vayaM puurNamaasaM yajaamahe / sa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM26,1 sahasriNam / praaNaaya suraadhase puurNamaasaaya svaaheti (TB 3.7.5.13) paurNamaa2syaam amaavaasyaa subhagaa suzevaa dhenur iva bhuuya aapyaayamaanaa /3 saa no dohataaM suviiryaM raayaspoSaM sahasriNam / apaanaaya4 suraadhase 'maavaasyaayai svaahety (TB 3.7.5.13) amaavaasyaayaam. puurNamaasa and amaavaasyaa on these days various yajnas are to be performed. KS 8.1 [84,2-5]. puurNamanorathavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.104.1-26. phaalguna, puurNimaa, worship of janaardana with lakSmii. (tithivrata) puurNamuSTi of various kinds of wood are put into the water used for the purification of paapman of zaraNyas on the day of the pratyavarohaNa.ZankhGS 4.17.1-6 aagrahaayaNyaaM pratyavarohet /1/ rohiNyaaM proSThapadaasu vaa /2/ praataH zamiipalaazamadhuukeSiikaapaamaargaaNaaM ziriiSodumbarakuzataruNabadariiNaaM ca puurNamuSTim aadaaya siitaaloSTaM ca /3/ udapaatre 'vadhaaya /4/ mahaavyaahRtiiH saavitriiM coddrutyaapa naH zozucad agham ity etena suuktena (RV 1.97) tasmin nimajjya-nimajjya pradakSiNaM zaraNyebhyaH paapmaanam apahatyottarato ninayet /5/ madhuparko dakSiNaa /6/ puurNapaatra see kalaza. puurNapaatra see puurNaghaTa. puurNapaatra see puurNakalaza. puurNapaatra see puurNakaMsa. puurNapaatra see puurNakumbha. puurNapaatra see puurNapaatrii. puurNapaatra TS 1.7.5.2-3 tat /2/ yajamaanasyaayatanaM yad vedir yat puurNapaatram antarvedi ninayati sva evaayatane suuyavasaM sodakaM kurute. (praNiitaaNaaM vimocana) puurNapaatra cf. ajakSiira is used to fill a paatra in the agnicayana. TS 5.1.7.4 ... asuryaM paatram anaachRNNam aachRnatti devatraakar ajakSiireNaachRNatti paramaM vaa etat payo yad ajakSiiraM paramenaivainaM payasaachRNatti. puurNapaatra cf. two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. MS 3.2.6 [24,3-11] athaite srucau kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSa3saam apahatyai dakSiNato vai devaanaaM yajnaM rakSaaMsy ajighaaMsaMs taani4 kaarSmaryeNaivaapaaghnata yat kaarSmaryamayiiM dakSiNataH saadayati rakSasaam a5pahatyai ghRtasya puurNaa bhavaty eSaa vaa agneH priyaa tanuur yad ghRtaM yad ghRtam priyayaivainaM6 tanvaa samardhayati gaayatryaa saadayati tejo vai gaayatrii brahmavarcasaM7 teja eva brahmavarcasam avarunddhaa audumbariim uttarataH saadayati dadhnaH puurNaa8m uurg vaa udumbaro 'nnaM dadhy uurjy evaasyaannaM dadhaati triSTubhaa saadayaty ojo9 vai viiryaM triSTub oja eva viiryam avarunddhe puurNe saadayaty akSite yajamaana10kokam upatiSThete (agnicayana). puurNapaatra cf. two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. KS 20.5 [24,2-5] ghRtena puurayati vajro vai kaarSmaryo vajro ghRtaM vajra2 eva vajraM dadhaati gaayatryopadadhaati gaayatro vaa agnir gaayatracchandaa3s svenaivainaM chandasaa samardhayati dadhnaudumbariiM puurayaty annaM vai dadhy uurg udumbaro4 'nna evorjaM dadhaati (agnicayana). puurNapaatra cf. two srucs made of kaarSmarya and udumbara full of aajya and dadhi are put at the place of the citi. TS 5.2.7.3-5 srucaav upadadhaaty aajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariim iyaM vai kaarSmaryamayy asaav audumbariime evopadhatte /3/ tuuSNiim upadadhaati na hiime yajuSaaptum arhati dakSiNaaM kaarSmaryamayiim uttaraam audumbariiM tasmaad asyaa asaav uttaraajyasya puurNaaM kaarSmaryamayiiM vajro vaa aajyaM vajraH kaarSmaryo vajreNaiva yajnasya dakSiNato rakSaaMsy apahanti dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariiM pazavo vai dadhy uurg udumbaraH pazuSv evorjaM dadhaati puurNe upadadhaati puurNe evainam /4/ amuSmin loka upatiSThete (agnicayana). puurNapaatra praNiitaa water is poured down in the vedi with a puurNapaatra and that corresponds to the avabhRtha. TS 1.7.5.2-4 etad vai suuyavasaM sodakaM yad barhiz caapaz caitat /2/ yajamaanasyaayatanaM yad vedir yat puurNapaatram antarvedi ninayati sva evaayatane suuyavasaM sodakaM kurute / sad asi san me bhuuyaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c(a)) aahaapo vai yajna aapo 'mRtaM yajnam evaamRtam aatman dhatte / sarvaani vai bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti praacyaaM dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d(a)) aahaiSa vai darzapuurNamaasayor avabhRthaH /3/ yaany evainam bhuutaani vratam upayantam anuupayanti tair eva sahaavabhRtham avaiti. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praNiitaanaaM vomocana) puurNapaatra praNiitaa water is poured down in the vedi with a puurNapaatra. BaudhZS 3.20 [92,11-93,1] atraitat puurNapaatraM11 yaacati tam antarvedi nidhaaya puurNapaatre yajamaanaM vaacayati12 sad asi san me bhuuyaaH sarvam asi sarvaM me bhuuyaaH puurNaM asi puurNaM me13 bhuuyaa akSitam asi maa me kSeSThaa ity (TS 1.6.5.c) atha dizo vyunnayati praacyaaM14 dizi devaa Rtvijo maarjayantaaM dakSiNaayaaM dizi maasaaH15 pitaro maarjayantaaM pratiicyaaM dizi gRhaaH pazavo maarjayantaa16m udiicyaaM dizy aapa oSadhayo vanaspatayo maarjayantaam uurdhvaayaaM17 dizi yajnaH saMvatsaro yajnapatir maarjayantaam ity (TS 1.6.5.d) athainaa ninayati18 samudraM vaH prahiNomy akSitaaH svaaM yonim apigacchata / acchidraH19 prajayaa bhuuyaasaM maa paraaseci mat paya ity ... 93,1. (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, praNiitaanaaM vomocana) puurNapaatra puurNapaatra ninayana and mukhavimarzana. KatyZS 3.8.8-10 puurNapaatraM ninayati pariitya saMtatam /8/ yajamaano 'njalinaa pratigRhNaati saM varcaseti (VS 2.24) /9/ mukhaM vimRSTe /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, after praNiitaanaaM vimocana and before viSNukrama) (bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 171) puurNapaatra the puurNamaatra used at the praNiitaanaaM vomocana is regarded as a typical ritual act marking the end of an iSTi together with the visNukrama. BaudhZS 28.3 [350,4-5] saMtiSThata eSeSTiH saMpuurNapaatraviSNukramaa visRjate4 vratam /3/5. (nakSatreSTi, two saMcara oblations: aSTaakapaala to agni and caru to anumati) puurNapaatra the pouring down of water full of a paatra ritually corresponds to the avabhRtha. AzvGS 1.10.23-24 barhiSi puurNapaatraM ninayet /23/ eSo 'vabhRthaH /24/ (darzapuurNamaasa) puurNapaatra the pouring down of water full of a paatra ritually corresponds to the avabhRtha. VarGS 1.34-35 barhiSi puurNapaatraM ninayet /34/ eSo 'vabhRtha /35/ (prakRti of the gRhya ritual) puurNapaatra the pratiprasthaatR leads the patnii who carries a puurNapaatra to the place where the aapyaayana is performed. HirZS 4.4.6 [424] anarvaa prehiiti pratiprasthaataa puurNapaatraM dhaarayamaaNaaM patniim udaanayati /6/ aapo deviir iti caatvaale 'po 'vanayati /7/ (niruuDhapazubandha, aapyaayana) puurNapaatra a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa: definition. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / puurNapaatra a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa: definition. vaijayantii HirZS 3.5 in [323,18-19] aSTamuSTi bhavet kiM cit kiM cid aSTau tu puSkala /18 puSkalair aSTabhiz caikaH puurNapaatra udiiritaH // (agnyaadheya) puurNapaatra a measure of grain used as a dakSiNaa: definition. rudradatta on ApZS 5.20.7 puurNapaatro naama puSkalacatuSTayasaMmito vriihyaadiH puSkalam iti ca dvaatriMzanmusTisMmitam dravyam ity aacakSate / (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) puurNapaatra a dakSiNaa to the aagniidhra. ApZS 5.20.7 ajaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe /7/ (agnyaadheya, dakSiNaa) puurNapaatra gold, a puurNapaatra, and upabarhaNa saarvasuutra are given to the aagniidhra at first and to the pratihartR lastly. ApZS 13.6.1 hiraNyaM puurNapaatram upabarhaNaM saarvasuutram ity agniidhe 'gre dadaati /1/ pratihartre 'ntataH /2/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, dakSiNaa) puurNapaatra dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa. KauzS 6.21 puurNapaatraM dakSiNaa // puurNapaatra dakSiNaa of the darzapuurNamaasa/paarvaNahoma) GobhGS 1.9.7 puurNapaatro dakSiNaa taM brahmaNe dadyaat /6/ kaMsaM camasaM vaannasya puurayitvaa kRtasya vaakRtasya vaapi vaa phalaanaam evaitaM puurNapaatram ity aacakSate /7/ puurNapaatra dakSiNaa of the sthaaliipaaka. KhadGS 3.4.30 pazur eva pazor dakSiNaa /29/ sthaaliipaakasya puurNapaatram /30/ puurNapaatra dakSiNaa of the zraaddha. ManZS 11.9.2.12 ... rajataM dadyaat puurNapaatraM vaa /12/ puurNapaatra puurNapaatra is the lowest dakSiNaa, the highest is unlimited. GobhGS 1.9.9-10 puurNapaatro 'vamaH paakayajnaanaaM dakSiNaa /9/ aparimitaM paraardhyam /10/ puurNapaatra dakSiNaa of the paakayajna. JaimGS 1.1 [1,6], 1.4 [6,1-2] dakSiNato 'gneH puurNapaatram upanidadhaati ... puurNapaatram upanihitaM saa dakSiNaa yathaazraddhadakSiNaaH paakayajnaH puurNapaatraM vaa // In the paakayajna. puurNapaatra paatras filled with corns of vriihi, yava, tila and maaSa respectively. ZankhGS 1.28.6 vriihiyavaanaaM tilamaaSaaNaam iti paatraaNi ca puurayitvaa // (cuuDaakarma) puurNapaatra paatras filled with corns of vriihi, yava, tila and maaSa respectively, used in the cuuDaakaraNa. GobhGS 2.9.6 vriihiyavair tilamaaSair iti pRthak paatraaNi puurayitvaa purastaad upanidadhyuH /6/ puurNapaatra paatras filled with corns of vriihi, yava, tila and maaSa respectively.JaimGS 1.11 [8,18-19], [10,3] dakSiNato 'gnez catvaari puurNapaatraaNi nidadhyaad vriihiyavaanaam abhito madhye tilamaaSaaNaam ... kuzaliikartaa puurNapaatraaNi haret. (jaTaakarma) puurNapaatra karmapradiipa 2.5.2 yaavataa bahubhoktus tu tRptiH puurNena vidyate / naavaraardhyam ataH kuryaat puurNapaatram iti sthitiH /2/ puurNapaatra used in the vanaspatihoma. BodhGZS 5.7 [398,8-9] laajaiH puSpair akSatais saMprakiirya puurNapaatraM nidhaaya kSetrasya pate iti8 kSetram abhyarcya. puurNapaatra used in a rite to be released from the great sin. BaudhDhS 4.7.7 siMhe ma ity apaaM puurNe paatre evekSya catuSpathe / mucyate sarvapaapebhyo mahataH paatakaad api // Cf. BaudhZS 2.8 [46.4-8] the recitation of the mantra called paapmano vinidhis. puurNapaatra svastyayana is proclaimed by holding a puurNapaatra. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.76cd puurNapaatram athaadaaya vaacyaM svastyayanaM tataH /76/ (nakSatragrahapuujaa) puurNapaatra four puurNapaatras are worshipped as representing four saagaras. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.1cd-4ab nityaM caturSu maaseSu zraavaNaadyeSu yaadava /1/ catuH saagaracihnaani puurNakumbhaani puujayet / caturaatmaa harir jneyaH saagaraatmaa vicakSaNaiH / snaanaM samaacaren nityaM nadiitoyeSu yaadava /2/ homaM ca pratyahaM kuryaad gavyena payasaa tathaa / taani kumbhaani viprebhyaH pratyahaM vinivedayet /3/ sopahaaraaNi dharmajna bhaktyaa zaktyaa tathaiva ca / (saagaravrata) puurNapaatra of a camasa used in the grahapuujaa, filled with sarpis. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 14.7 hiraNmayaaMz camasaan sarpiSaH puurNaan upaharet /7/ pazcaad agneH praaGmukha upavizya /8/ karmaNe vaam ity evamaadi /9/ devasya tvaa savitur ity aadityaadyebhyo grahebhyo havir nirvapet /14.10/ puurNapaatra cf. a kaaMsya is fulled with water mixed with gold and the pregnant woman looks at it in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [7,4-6] hiraNyavatiinaam apaaM kaaMsyaM puurayitvaa tatrainaam avekSayan pRcched dhiM bhuur bhuvaH svaH kiM pazyasiiti paraa pratyaaha prajaaM pazuun saubhaagyaM mahyaM diirgham aayuH patyur iti. puurNapaatraninayana txt. ZB 1.9.3.1-7 (darzapuurNamaasa). puurNapaatrii in the vivaaha when both sides agree they touch a puurNapaatrii and the aacaarya of the bride puts it on her head. ZankhGS 1.6.5-6 ubhayato rucite puurNapaatriim abhimRzanti puSpaakSatayavahiraNyamizraam anaadhRSTam asyaanaadhRStyaM devaanaam ojo 'nabhizasty abhizastipaa anabhizastenyam, anjasaa satyam upa geSam, suvite maa dhaa iti /5/ aa naH prajaam iti tvayi kanyaayaa aacaarya utthaaya muurdhani karoti prajaaM tvayi dadhaami, pazuuMs tvayi dadhaami tejo brahmavarcasaM tvayi dadhaamiiti /6/ puurNapaatrii puurNaa paatrii as one of the attributes of aparaajitaa, a devii. harivaMza 47.40 trizikhaM zuulam udyamya khaDgaM ca kanakatsarum / paatriiM ca puurNaaM madhunaH pankajaM ca sunirmalam // puurNa udakumbha see puurNakumbha. puurNa udakumbha puurNa udakumbha decorated with pallavas are used in the zaantikarma at the end of the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.8 [170,4-5] atha puurNaM sapallavam udakumbhaM4 dhRtvaanvaagaaraM vrajeyur anyenaannena vaa varteran gRhe vaa paceran /8/5 puurNazaila kaalikaa puraaNa 64.46cd-47 dakSiNe puurNazailaM tu tathaa puurNezvariiM zivaam /46/ puurNanaathaM mahaanaathaM sarojaam atha caNDikaam / puujayed damaniiM deviiM zaantaam api tathaa zivaam /47/ (kaamezvariipuujaa) puurNazaraava AzvGS 1.17.2 uttarato 'gner vriihiyavamaaSatilaanaaM pRthak puurNazaraavaaNi nidadhaati // In the caula. puurNimaa see full moon day. puurNimaa see paurNamaasii. puurNimaa in the sense of a tithi, used with the name of a month, e.g. caitra, puurNimaa, etc. puurNimaanta see amaanta. puurNimaanta see zuklaantamaasajnaana. puurNimaanta A clear instance of the puurNimaanta system is PB 18.11.8, whereas the corresponding passage TB 1.8.10.2 adheres to the amaanta system. Heesterman, raajasuuya, p. 8, n. 12. puurNimaanta in the MS 1.4.15 and TS 7.4.8.3 and 3.5.1.3-4. Falk, Bruderschaft, p. 145f. puurNimaanta Kane 5: 129. In some puraaNa passages it is declared that janmaaSTamii is celebrated on the 8th of the dark half of bhaadrapada. The explanation is that in those passages the months are puurNimaanta and the dark half is in these months the first pakSa. puurNimaanta Kane 5: 264. In a remark on the azuunyazayanavrata. "kRtyaratnaakara (p. 228) remarks that when it is said that the vrata begins in zraavaNa, kRSNa, the month is puurNimaanta according to the usage." puurNimaanta Kane 5: 641. In some parts (North India and Telangana) and communities the months are puurNimaanta, while other parts (Bengal, Maharashtra and south India) follow the amaanta. puurNimaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.6-7a aaSaaDhapuurNimaayaaM tu saMdhyaakaale hy upasthite / saMkalpayen maasam ekaM zraavaNe zvaHprabhRty aham /6/ snaanaM kariSye. The month of zraavaNa beginns after the full moon day of aaSaaDha. puurNimaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.14 siMharaazigate suurye gagane jaladaakule / maasi bhaadrapade 'STamyaaM kRSNapakSe 'rdharaatrake / vRSaraazisthite candre nakSatre rohiNiiyute /14/ The date of the birth of kRSNa is in the month of bhaadrapada. See Kane 5: 129. puurNimaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.77.1 kRSNapakSe tu pauSasya saMpraaptaM dvaadaziivratam / pauSaadipaaraNaM maasaiH SaDbhir jyeSThaantikaM smRtam /1/ Thus begins the description of the saMpraaptidvaadaziivrata and in bhaviSya puraaNa 4.78.2ab pauSe maase site pakSe dvaadazyaaM samupoSitaH follows the rule of the govindadvaadaziivrata. puurNimaanta bhaviSya puraaNa 4.132.1-2 kimarthaM phaalgunasyaante paurNamaasyaaM janaardana / utsavo jaayate loke graame graame pure pure /1/ kimarthaM zizavas tasyaaM gehe gehe 'tivaadinaH / holikaa diipyate kasmaat phaalgunaante kim ucyate /2/ puurNimaanta linga puraaNa 1.83.16 bhuumizayyaaM ca maasaante paurNamaasyaaM ghRtaadibhiH / snaapya rudraM mahaadevaM saMpuujya vidhipuurvakam /16/ In the naktavrata. puurNimaanta naarada puraaNa 1.114.16cd zraavaNe kRSNapancamyaaM vrataM hy annasamRddhidam. 26cd zraavaNe zuklapancamyaaM. These two places show that naarada puraaNa follows, at least in this place, the puurNimaanta system. puurNimaanta skanda puraaNa 5.1.30.77-106. kaarttika, kRSNa, caturdazii. puurNimaavrata see aagrayaNiipaurNamaasii, aarogyavrata, annapaanadaana, antimapuSkariNiitrayatithimaahaatmya, azokapuurNimaavrata, azvazaanti, bRhattapovrata, braahmaNabhojana, brahmakuurcavrata, candrapuujaa*, candrasahasravrata, candravrata, chattropaanahadaana, dhaamavrata, dolaarohaNotsavavrata, dolaayaatraa, ghRtapaatradaana, godaaana, gopadmavrata, gozaanti, haripancakavrata/haripancaraatravrata, haripancakavrata*, hastiniiraajana, holaakaa, holikaavrata, indrapakSa. indrayajna, induvrata, jayaavaaptivrata, jyeSThaapuurNimaavrata, jyeSThapancakavrata, kaarttikadarzana, kaumudiivrata, kojaagaravrata, kokilaavrata, lavaNadaana, maaghii, maasanaamapuujaa*, maasarkSapaurNamaasiivrata, maatRgaNapuujaa*, maatRpuujaa*, mahaacaitrii, mahaajyaiSThii, mahaakaarttikii, mahaapuurNimaa*, mahaavaizaakhii, mahaavrata, niiraajana, nRsiMhapratibaddhapuujaa*, pancaghaTavrata, paurNamaasiivrata, pauSiinaama, phaalgunapuurNimotsava, phaalgunii, phaalgunii paurNamaasii, pitRvrata, pizaacapuujana(vrata)*, puSyaabhiSeka, puurNamanorathavrata, puurNimaavrata, raadhaapuujaa, raazivrata, rakSaabandhana, rathayaatraa, rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, ruupaavaaptivrata, saaMbharaayaNiivrata, saMvatsaravrata, sugatipauSamaasiikalpa, tripurotsava, umaamaahezvaravrata, vaarSavrata, vaizaakhapuurNimaa, vaizaakhii, vaizaakhiikaarttikiimaaghiipaurNamaasiivrata, vaizaakhii paurNamaasii, vanaspatipuujaa*, varuNavrata, vastradaana, vaTasaavitriivrata, vidyaavaaptivrata, vijayaavrata, vijayapaurNamaasiivrata, viSNuvrata, vizokapuurNimaavrata, vRSadaana, vRSavrata, vRSotsarga, yamayajna, zakravrata, ziilaavaaptivrata, zivavrata, zraavaNii, zraavaNikaavrata. puurNimaavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.18.1-32. maargaziirSa, puurNimaa, for one year on every full moon day, worship of lakSmiinaaraayaNa, worship of the Moon, vv. 22-30: the udyaapana performed on the full moon day of the month of kaarttika. jaagaraNa. zaanti. (tithivrata) (v) puurNimaavratas txt. naarada puraaNa 1.124.1-96. puurNimaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.18.1-32 (1-11) sanaka uvaaca // anyad vratavaraM vakSye zRNuSva munisattama / sarvapaapaharaM puNyaM sarvaduHkhanibarhaNam /1/ braahmaNakSatriyavizaaM zuudraaNaaM yoSitaaM tathaa / samastakaamaphaladaM sarvavrataphaladam /2/ duHsvapnanaazanaM dharmya duSTagrahanivaaraNam / sarvalokeSu vikhyaataM puurNimaavratam uttamam / yena ciirNena paapaanaaM raazikoTiH prazaamyati /3/ maargaziirSe site pakSe puurNimaayaaM niyataH zuciH / snaanaM kuryaad yathaacaaraM dantadhaavanapuurvakam /4/ zuklaambaradharaH zuddho gRham aagatya vaagyataH / prakSaalya paadaav aacamya smaran naaraayaNaM prabhum /5/ nityaM devaarcanaM kRtvaa pazcaat saMkalpapuurvakam / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM devam arcayed bhaktibhaavataH /6/ aavaahanaasanaadyaiz ca gandhapuSpaadibhir vratii / namo naaraayaNaayeti puujayed bhaktitatparaH /7/ giitair vaadyaiz ca puraaNapaThanaadibhiH / stotrair vaaraadhayed devaM vratakRt susamaahitaH /8/ devasya purataH kRtvaa sthaNDilaM caturasrakam / aratnimaatraM tatraagniM sthaapayed gRgyamaargataH / aajyabhaagaan tarpayantaM kRtvaa puruSasuuktataH / caruNaa ca tilaiz caapi ghRtena juhuyaat tathaa /9/ ekavaaraM divaaraM vaa trivaaraM caapi zaktitaH / homaM kuryaat prayatnena sarvapaapanivRttaye /10/ praayazcittaadikaM sarvaM svagRhyoktavidhinataH / samaapya homaM vidhivac chaantisuuktaM japed ?? /11/ puurNimaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.18.1-32 (12-20) pazcaad devaM samaagatya punaH puujaaM prakalpayet / tathopavaasaM devaaya hy arpayed bhaktisaMyutaH /12/ paurNamaasyaaM niraahaaraH sthitvaa deva tavaajnayaa / bhokSyaami puNDariikaakSa pare'hni zaraNaM bhava /13/ iti vijnaapya devaaya hy arghyaM dadyaat tathendave / jaanubhyaam avaniiM gatvaa zuklapuSpaakSataanvitaH /14/ kSiirodaarNavasaMbhuutaH atrigotrasamudbhava / gRhaaNaarghyaM mayaa dattaM rohiNiinaayaka prabho / evam arghyaM pradaayendoH praarthayet praanjalis tataH /15/ tiSThan puurvamukho bhuutvaa pazyann induM ca naarada / namaH zuklaaMzave tubhyaM dvijaraajaaya te namaH / rohiNiipataye tubhyaM lakSmiibhraatre namo 'stu te /17/ tataz ca jaagaraM kuryaat puraaNazravaNaadibhiH / jitendriyaz ca saMzuddhaH paaSaNDaalokavarjitaH /18/ tataH praataH prakurviita svaacaaraM ca yathaavidhi / punaH saMpuujayed devaM yathaavibhavavistaram /19/ braahmaNaan bhojayec chaktyaa tataz ca prayato naraH / bandhubhRtyaadibhiH saardhaM svayaM bhunjiita vaagyataH /20/ puurNimaavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.18.1-32 (21-32) evaM pauSaadimaaseSu puurNamaasyaam upoSitaH / arcayed bhaktisaMyukto naaraayaNam anaamayam /21/ evaM saMvatsaraM kRtvaa kaarttikyaaM puurNimaadine / udyaapanaM prakurviita tad vidhaanaM vadaami te /22/ maNDapaM kaarayed divyaM caturasraM sumangalam / zobhitaM puSpamaalaabhir vitaanadhvajaraajitam /23/ bahudiipasamaakiirNaM kinkiNiijaalazobhitam / darpaNaiz caamaraiz caiva kalazaiz ca samaavRtam /24/ tanmadhye sarvatobhadraM pancavarNaviraajitam / jalapuurNaM tataH kumbhaM nyaset tasyopari dvija /25/ pidhaaya kumbhaM vastreNa susuukSmeNaatizobhitam / hemnaa vaa rajatenaapi tathaa taamreNa vaa dvija / lakSmiinaaraayaNaM devaM kRtvaa nyaset /26/ pancaamRtena saMsnaapyaabhyarcya gandhaadibhiH kramaat / bhakSyair bhojyaadinaivedyair bhaktitaH saMyatendriyaH /27/ jaagaraM ca tathaa kuryaat samyak chraddhaasamanvitaH / pare 'hni praatarvidhivat puurvavad viSNum arcayet /28/ aacaaryaaya pradaatavyaa pratimaa dakSiNaanvitaa / braahmaNaan bhojayec chaktyaa vibhave satyavaaritam /29/ tiladaanaM prakurviita yathaazaktyaa samaahitaH / kuryaad agnau ca vidhivat tilahomaM vicakSaNaH /30/ evaM kRtvaa naraH samyak lakSmiinaaraayaNavratam / iha bhuktvaa mahaabhogaan putrapautrasamanvitaH /31/ sarvapaapavinirmuktaH kulaayutasamanvitaH / prayaati viSNubhavanaM yoginaam api durlabham /32/ puurNimaavratas contents. naarada puraaNa 1.124.1-81: 1 puurNaavratas, 2 manvaadi in caitrapuurNaa, 3-8 dharmaraajavrata, 9-12 vaTasaavitrika vrata, 13-17 gopadmavrata, 18-25 kokilaavrata, 26-27 upaakaraNa/vedopaakaraNa, 28-32 rakSaabandhana/rakSaavidhaana, 33-43ab umaamaahezvaravrata, 43cd-46 zakravrata, 47-55 kojaagara, 56 kaarttikadarzana, 57-65 tripurotsava, 66 vRSotsarga, 67 lavaNadaana, 68-73 haripancakavrata, 74-76ab maaghii, 76cd-81 holikaavrata. puurta see daana. puurta see iSTaapuurta. puurta see Rddhipuurta. puurta see vRddhipuurta. puurta definition: Kane 2: 157: Though the zuudra was not authorized to perform Vedic rites, he was entitled to perform what is called puurta-dharma (n. 370 iSTaapuurtau dvijaatiinaaM saamaanyau dharmasaadhanau / adhikaarii bhavec chuudraH puurtadharme na vaidike / atri verse 46; laghuzankha verse 6; aparaarka p.24 vaapiikuupataDaagaadi devataayatanaani ca / annapradaanam aaraamaH puurtam ity abhidhiiyate / grahoparaage yad daanaM suuryasaMkramaNeSu ca / dvaadazyaadau ca yad daanaM puurtam tiy abhidhiiyate //) i.e. the building of wells, tanks, temples, parks and distribution of food as works of charity and gifts on such occasions as eclipses and the Sun's passage from one zodiacal sign into another and on the 12th and other tithis. puuru a asurarakSasa. ZB 6.8.1.14 abhi yaH puuruM pRtanaasu tasthaav iti puurur ha naamaasurarakSasam aasa tam agniH pRtanaasv abhitaSThau. (agnicayana) puuruSahan an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.3 aaraat te goghna uta puuruSaghne kSayadviiraaya sumnam asme te astu / rakSaa ca no adhi ca deva bruuhy adhaa ca naH zarma yacha dvibarhaaH /g/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 1.114.10.) puurva placed after the past passive participle. AzvGS 1.22.21-22 ity anupetapuurvasya /21/ athopetapuurvasya /22/ (upanayana) puurva the east, is the direction of rudraaH. TS 5.5.9l. Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 159. puurva :: yajamaanasya loka. MS 1.8.4 [119,14-15] (agnihotra). puurva the designation of the first suukta of the AVzaunaka. KauzS 7.8 puurvaM triSaptiiyam /8/. See M. Bloomfield's n. 4 on KauzS 7.8: ... puurvagrahaNeSu ye triSaptaa iti suuktaM (AV 1.1) pratyetavyaM ... triSaptiiyazabdena saMvyavahaaraH; in the gaNamaalaa (AVPZ 34) this hymn is counted as the 23d gaNa, and called vizvakarmagaNaH: ... . B. R. Modak, 1993, AVPZ, p. 58-59. puurvaa aahutayaH :: pazavaH. TS 2.6.6.6 (darzapuurNamaasa, sviSTakRt). puurvaa aaSaaDhaa aapaH are worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra puurvaa aSaaDhaa. AVPZ 1.40.3 parjanyasRSTaas tisRNiibhir aavRtaM yaas tarpayanty abhitaH pravRddhaye / taaH staumy aapo vaaruNiiH ... puurvaa aaSaaDhaa svadhayaastu yojane // (nakSatradaivata mantra) puurvaa aSaaDhaa see puurvaa aaSaaDhaa. puurvaa aSaaDhaa aapaH and puurvaa aSaaDhaa are worshipped by offering caru by a samudrakaama, kaamakaama. TB 3.1.5.4 aapo vaa akaamayanta / samudraM kaamam abhijayemeti / taa etam adbhyo 'SaaDhaabhyaz caruM nirvapan / tato vai taaH samudraM kaamam abhyajayan / samudraM ha vai kaamam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /4/ (nakSatreSTi) puurvaa aSaaDhaa a nakSatra recommended for udamanthadaana. AVPZ 1.49.7a udamantham aSaaDhaasu puurvaasu madhunottaram /7/ (nakSatradaana) puurvaa bhadrapadaa one of the nakSatras called nakSatrapancaka: dhaniSThaa, zatabhiSaj, puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii are called nakSatrapancaka and they are unauspicious so that the cremation is not to be performed on the days of these nakSatras, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.175cd-180 mRtasya pancake daahavidhiM vacmi zRNuSva me /175/ aadau kRtvaa dhaniSThaardham etan nakSatrapancakam / revatyantaM sadaa duuSyam azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /176/ daahas tatra na kartavyo viSaadaH sarvajantuSu / na jalaM diiyate teSu azubhaM sarvadaa bhavet /177/ pancakaanantaraM sarvaM kaaryaM kartavyam anyathaa / putraaNaaM gotriNaaM tasya saMtaapo 'py upajaayate /178/ gRhe haanir bhavaty eva RkSeSv eSu mRtasya ca / atha vaa RkSamadhye ca daahas tu vidhipuurvakaH /179/ kriyate maanuSaanaaM tu sa vaa aahutipuurvakaH / viprair vidhir ataH kaaryo mantrais tu vidhipuurvakam /180/ puurvaagni one of the fires for the cremation. BaudhPS 1.2 [5,9] katham u8 khalv enaM daheyur iti yo bahuyaajii syaat taM puurvaagninaa daheyur ity etad ekam a9jasrair enaM daheyur ity etad ekaM nirmathyair enaM daheyur ity etad ekam uttapaniiyair enaM dahe10yur ity etad ekam api vaa tisra ulaparaajiir aadiipya yatraagnayaH saMgaccheran ta11trolmukam aadiipya tenainaM daheyur ity eatad aparam (pitRmedha). puurva agniSToma :: agni. KS 34.8 [41,19]. puurvaahNa :: devaanaam. ZB 2.4.2.8 (piNDapitRyajna). puurvaahNa worshipped in the gRhakaraNa as a giver of the house by offering sthaaliipaaka. ParGS 3.4.8 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / ... puurvaahNam aparaahNaM cobhau madhyaMdinaa saha / pradoSam ardharaatraM ca vyuSTaM deviiM mahaapathaam / etaant sarvaan prapadye 'haM vaastu me datta vaajinaH svaahaa // ... /8/ puurvaahNa BharGS 1.12 [12,7-8] puurvaahNa upagRhNiita vijnaayate puurvaahNo devaanaam iti daivaM punar idaM karma. In the vivaaha. puurvaamaavaasyaa :: siniivaalii, see siniivaalii :: puurvaamaavaasyaa (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). puurvaa paurNamaasii :: anumati, see anumati :: puurvaa paurNamaasii (KS, MS, AB, GB, SB, KauzS). puurvaa paurNamaasii on this day the nirRtikarma is performed. KauzS 18.1 puurvasya (AV 1.1) puurvasyaaM paurNamaasyaam astamita udakaante kRSNacailaparihito nirRtikarmaaNi prayunkte /1/ (nirRtikarma) puurvaa phalgunii AV 19.7.3a puNyaM puurvaa phalgunyau caatra hastaz. puurvaa phalgunii AVPZ 1.9.9cd-10ab phalgu dvaaraaNi kaarayet paricaaraaMz ca vaahayet /9/ toraNaani ca saMhanyuH phlakaani ca takSayet. (nakSatrakalpa) puurvaa phalgunii worshipped by offering a caru to bhaga and phalguniis. TB 3.1.4.10 bhago vaa akaamayata / bhagii zreSThii devaanaaM syaam iti / sa etaM bhagaaya phalguniibhyaaM caruM niravapat / tato vai sa bhagii zreSThii devaanaam abhavat / bhagii ha vai zreSThii samaanaanaaM bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) puurvaa phalgunii bhaga is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra puurvaa phalgunii. AVPZ 1.38.4 yo yojayan karmaNaa carSaNiidhRto bhuumiM ceti bhagaH prajaaH prasaadayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyor iiDe bhajanaM ca puurvayoH // (nakSatradaivata mantra). puurvaa phalgunii recommended for phaaNitadaana. AVPZ 1.48.6-7 [phaaNiteneSTakaa mizraa dadyaat puurvayoH phalgunyor madhunottarayoH /6/] puurvottarayoH phalgunyor duhate madhuphaaNite /48.7/ (nakSatradaana) puurvaardha :: ziras, see ziras :: puurvaardha. puurvaardha yajnasya :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: puurvaardha yajnasya (ZB). puurvaardha yajnasya :: yuupa, see yuupa :: puurvaardha yajnasya (ZB) puurvaardhya zanku see paurastya zanku, yuupaavaTiiya zanku/yuupaavaTya zanku. puurvaardhya zanku a zanku in thirty-six steps in the east from the pazcaardhya peg. HirZS 7.4 [680,1-2, 6] SaTtriMzat praacaH680,1 prakramaan prakramya zankuM nihanti sa puurvaardhe /2 pazcaardhyaac chaknoH ... . (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) puurvaardhya zanku a zanku in thirty-six steps from the antaHpaatya zanku in the east. KatyZS 8.3.8 tasmaat purastaat SaTtriMzati /8/ ... (agniSToma, mahaavedi, measuring) puurvaas see nakSatra. puurvaas nakSatras recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. ManGS 1.7.4 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /4/ puurvaas nakSatras recommended for the wooing before the vivaaha. KathGS 14.2 kRttikaasvaatipuurvair iti varayet /2/ puurvaas nakSatras recommended for the karNavedha: tiSya, punarvasu, zravaNa, dhaniSTha, the nakSatras which have puurva and uttara, orall nakSatras which are suitable for the boy. KausGS 1.20.3-5 tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ puurvaas as unauspicious nakSatras for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.18bd kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaNiiSu ca // puurvaas nakSatras recommended for the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.16 aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ puurva atiraatra :: bhuutam. KS 34.8 [42,3]. puurva atiraatra :: iyam. KS 34.8 [41,19]. puurva atiraatra :: praaNa. KS 34.8 [41,18]. puurvacitti ::p dyauH, vRSTi. ZB 13.2.6.14 dyaur vai vRSTir puurvacittir. puurvadiikSaa TS 7.1.16 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaahaa savitre svaahaa sarasvatyai svaahaa puuSNe svaahaa bRhaspataye svaahaapaam modaaya svaahaa vaayave svaahaa mitraaya svaahaa varuNaaya svaahaa sarvasmai svaahaa // puurvadiikSaa TS 7.1.16 is named puurvadiikSaa in ApZS 20.11.4 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a) azvanaamaani /11.1/ aayanaaya svaahaa praayaNaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.13) uddraavaan /2/ agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.14) puurvahomaan /3/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.15) etaM hutvaagnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.16) puurvadiikSaaH /4/ pRthivyai svaahaantarikSaaya svaahety (TS 7.1.17) ekaviMziniiM diikSaam /5/ (azvamedha, annahoma). puurvahoma see purastaadbhaagahoma. puurvahoma before letting free the horse. ApZS 20.5.9 vibhuur maatraa prabhuuH pitrety (TS 7.1.12.a(a)) azvasya dakSiNe karNa yajamaanam azvanaamaani vaacayitvaagnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaam iti (TS 7.1.12.b(a)) puurvahomaan hutvaa bhuur asi bhuve tvaa bhavyaaya tvaa bhaviSyate tvety (TS 7.1.12.d(a)) azvam utsRjya devaa aazaapaalaa iti (TS 7.1.12.e(a)) ratnibhyaH paridadaati /9/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) (TS 7.1.12.b agnaye svaahaa svaahendraagnibhyaaM svaahaa parjaapataye svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa sarvaabhyo devataabhyaH.) (Caland's note hereon: So heissen TB 3.8.9.3 diese Spenden (weil das Wort svaahaa vorangeht?).) puurvahoma in the annahoma. ApZS 20.11.3 agnaye svaahaa somaaya svaaheti (TS 7.1.14) puurvahomaan /3/ (azvamedha, annahoma). (The puurvahoma in ApZS 20.5.9 uses TS 7.1.12.b, but here it uses (TS 7.1.14.) puurvaja an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.6.1b namaH puurvajaaya caaparajaaya ca /b/ (zatarudriya) puurvakazaanti see uttarazaanti. puurvakazaanti see zaanti. puurvakazaanti txt. KA 3.208a-214. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) puurvakazaanti txt. KA 3.219m-226. (M. Witzel, 2004, kaTha aaraNyaka, Critical edition with a translation into German and an introduction, p. xviii.) puurvakRta karma see karmavipaaka. puurvapakSa see puurvapakSaaparapakSa. puurvapakSa see zuklapakSa. puurvapakSa DrahZS 26.4.6 vasante prathamaayaaM puurvapakSasya kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaahataM vasanaM paridhaaya taptaM kSiiraM pibed dvaadazaraatriir adhah zayiitaanantarhite sthaNDile /6/ (zabaliihoma) puurvapakSa a day of puNya nakSatra in the puurvapakSa is recommended for the performance of a iSTi. ManZS 5.1.1.1 iSTibhir yajeta paurNamaasyaam amaavaasyaayaaM vaa puurvapakSe vaa puNye nakSatre 'nyatra navamyaaH /1/ puurvapakSa BaudhZS 13.1 [119,4-5] atha yaa anaadiSTasthaanaa yaani puurvapakSasya puNyaahaany etat tiirthaani bhavanti yaa anaarteSTayaH. puurvapakSa GobhGS 1.1.3 ugadayane puurvapakSe puNye 'hani praagaavartanaad ahnaH kaalaM vidyaat /3/ puurvapakSa GobhGS 1.5.6 aamaavaasyena haviSaa puurvapakSam abhiyajate paruNamaasenaaparapakSam /6/ puurvapakSa JaimGS 1.7 [6,20] siimantonnayanaM caturthe maasi SaSThe 'STame vaa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre hastottaraabhir vaa. puurvapakSa JaimGS 1.9 [8,5] athaato naamakarma puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre dvaadazyaaM vaa. puurvapakSa puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre. JaimGS 1.10 [8,13] (praazanakarma). puurvapakSa udagayane puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre. Jaim 1.11 [8,16-17]. In the jaTaakarma. puurvapakSa JaimGS 2.6 [31,11] puurvapakSe puNye nakSatre gRhazaantim aarabheta. puurvapakSa BharGS 1.12 [12,4-5] puurvapakSa upagRhNiita vijnaayate puurvapakSo devaanaam iti daivaM punar idaM karma. In the vivaaha. puurvapakSa BharGS 3.16 [85,1] naandiizraaddhasya puurvapakSe yathopadezaM puurvedyur vaa. puurvapakSa a suitable time for death; a ritual device to bring it. BaudhPS 2.7 [15,5-8] taa suuryaacandramasaa vizvabhRttamaa5 mahad ity etaabhir aahutibhiH SaDbhir evainaM puurvapakSaM naya6nty udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNa7m ity upadizanty (pitRmedha). puurvapakSa BodhGZS 3.12.1 athaato 'bhivRddhikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH graamasya devataayatanasya gRhasya vaa saaratamakSetreSu vaa bhuutim icchan puurvapakSe sthiraraazau sthiramuhuurte brahmasthaane indrasyezaanasya vaa dizi jaanudaghnam avataM khaatvaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya saikatenaavakiirya madhye padmapatraM likhitvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa. puurvapakSa GautDhS 27.13 paurNamaasyaaM pancadaza graasaan bhuktvaikaapacayenaaparapakSam azniiyaat /12/ amaavaasyaayaam uposyaikopacayena puurvapakSam /13/ (caandraayaNa) puurva parigraaha see parigraaha. puurva parigraaha he gives order without being addressed. vidhi. ManZS 5.2.15.12 anaamantrito 'nujaanaati prokSanta haviH puurvaM parigraahaM parigrahiiSyantaM saamidheniir anuvakSyantam /12/ (brahmatva) puurva parvan the iSTis and pazubandha are performed on the puurva parvan. VarZS 1.4.4.38 puurvasmin parvaNiiSTipazubandhaanaaM kaalaH /38/ (agnyaadheya) puurvapazcima Hazra, Records, p.67. puurvapakSaaparapakSau :: indrasya harii, see indrasya harii :: puurvapakSaaparapakSau (SB). puurvapakSaaparapakSayor ahaani :: pancadaza, see pancadaza :: puurvapakSaaparapakSayor ahaani (KB). puurvapeya AV 12.1.3d yasyaaM samudra uta sindhur aapo yasyaam annaM kRSTayaH saMbabhuuvuH / yasyaam idaM jinvati praaNad ejat saa no bhuumiH puurvapeye dadhaatu // puurvapreta worship of the earlier pretas and their friends who are living in the cremation ground after the asthisaMcayana in the pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.7 [169,21-24] atha daahaayatane mRdaa vediM kRtvaa21 triin upalaan abhyaktasnaapitaan praaGmukhaan dakSiNaapavargaan nidhaaya madhyame pretam uttare zmazaana22vaasinaH puurvapretaan dakSiNe tatsakhiiMz caavaahyopalaan alaMkRtyaabhyarcyaagratas tebhya ekaikaM23 piNDam utsRjyodakumbhaM paadukaacchatraaNi dadyaat / puurva proSThapada see proSThapada. puurva proSThapada aja ekapad and puurva proSThapadas are worshipped by offering caru by a tejaskaama and brahmavarcasakaama. TB 3.1.5.10 ajo vaa ekapaad akaamayata / tejasvii brahmavarcasii syaam iti / sa etam ajaayaikapade proSThapadebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa tejasvii brahmavarcasy abhavat / tejasvii ha vai brahmavarcasii bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /10/ (nakSatreSTi) puurva proSThapada a nakSatra recommended for daana of maaMsaudana of goat. AVPZ 1.50.2 ajaM saMpacyodanaM dadyaat puurvayoH proSThapadayor /2/ (nakSatradaana) puurva proSThapada a nakSatra. related with the vaziikaraNa. saamavidhaana 2.5.1 [123,2; 13] athaikamanuSyaaNaam aavartanam / striyaa vaa puMso vaa // zraveNena vratam upetya / puurvaiH proSThapadaiH // puurva proSThapada a nakSatra recommended for agnipratiSThaa, vaastuzamana is performed. saamavidhaana 3.3.3 [169,5-6] puurvaiH proSThapadair gRhe 'gniM pratiSThaaya. puurvaranga bibl. A.D. Burman, 1994, "The puurvaranga and the prologue scenes in the Indian and South-East Asian theatres," IIJ 37-4: 297-316. puurva samudra a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.3 angavangakalingamaagadhamahendragavasam ambaSThaaH / bhaagaaH puurvasamudraaH zirasy abhihate 'bhihanyaat /3/ puurvaseva try to find it in the hemasaadhaNapaTala. puurvasevaa see purazcaryaa. puurvasevaa? and a rite to become medhaavin. AVPZ 36.24.1cd-2 khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) puurvasevaa nizvaasaguhya, f.80v3: japamaana-m eva maasena puurvasevaa kRtaa bhavati. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 11.) puurvasevaa harSacarita, ed. Fuehrer, p. 161, ll. 11-14 (the words of bhairavaacaarya): bhagavato mahaakaalahRdayanaamno mahaamantrasya kRSNasragambaraanulepanenaakalpena kalpakathitena mahaazmazaane japakoTyaa kRtapuurvasevo 'smi tasya ca vetaalasaadhanaavasaanaa siddhiH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 11.) puurvau pratiSThaanau aja ekapad is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra puurvau pratiSThaanau. AVPZ 1.41.4 zunaasiirau naH pramumuutu jihmasau tau tau pitRbhyo dadatuH stanau zubhau / tau puurvajau kRNutaaM ekapaad ajaH pratiSThaanau sarvakaamaabhayaaya ca // (nakSatradaivata mantra). puurvavaah puurvavah. puurvavayasa, uttaravayasa see stages of life. puurvavayasa, uttaravayasa KS 20.6 [25,8-12] puurva8vayase cinviitobhe saha prathamaayaaM cityaam upadadhyaat samiicii evaasmai9 retas sincato <'nyataraam upadadhyaad yaM dviSyaat tasya retasaivainaM vyardhayati> ya10dy uttaravayase cinviita prathamaayaam anyaaM cityaam upadadhyaad uttamaayaam anyaaM11 reta eva siktam aabhyaaM parigRhNaaty (agnicayana, retaHsic). puurvavah see azva: in the agnyaadheya. puurvavah bibl. W. Caland's note 1 on ApZS 5.14.17: puurvavah ist nach BaudhZS 24.14 [198,12-13] "ein yunges Ross". Es ist fraglich, ob dies die urspruengliche Bedeutung war und ob nicht vielmehr "das nach vorne fuehrende Ross" gemeint ist. Zu beachten ist, dass nacha VaitS 5.18 das Feuer auf einem Wagen zur Staette des aahavaniiya gefahren wird. Der Name puurvavaah wird im braahmaNa (TB 1.1.5.6) so erklaert: "Es geluestete den aahavaniiya nach dem gaarhapatya und den gaarhapatya nach dem aahavaniiya. Da konnte prajaapati die beiden Feuer nicht verteilen. Da nahm er die Gestalt eines nach vorne fuehrenden (puurvavaah) Rosses an und fuehrte es nach Osten, nach vorne" (vgl. auch MS 1.6.4 [91,16-18], KS 8.5 [88,9-10]). puurvavah nirvacana. KS 8.5 [88,9-10] agnir vai praaG udetuM naakaamayata tam azvenodavahan yan puurvam udavahaMs tat puurva9vaahaH puurvavaaTtvam. (agnyaadheya, azva) puurvavah nirvacana. MS 1.6.4 [91,16-18] agniM vai devaa vibhaajaM naazaknuvan yat praancam aharant sarvaH puro16 'bhavad yat pratyancam aharant sarvaH pazcaabhavat tam azvena puurvavaahodavahaMs tad azvasya17 puurvavaahaH puurvavaaTtvam agner vai vibhaktyai. (agnyaadheya, azva) puurvah nirvacana. TB 1.1.5.6 ny aahavaniiyo gaarhapatyam akaamayata / ni gaarhapatya aahavaniiyam / tau vibhaajaM naazaknot / so 'zvaH puurvavaah buutvaa / praancaM puurvam udavahat / tat puurvavaahaH puurvaaTtvam / yad azvaM purastaat nayati / vibhaktir evainayoH saa / atho naanaaviiryaav evainau kurute /6/ (agnyaadheya, azva) puurvavah BaudhZS 24.14 [198,12-13] azvaM puurvavaaha12m iti yuvaanam ity evedam uktaM bhavati. (karmaantasuutra) puurvavah ApZS 5.14.17 praancam azvam abhyasthaad vizvaa iti (TS 4.2.8.a) dakSiNena padottarataH saMbhaaraan aakramayati yathaahitasyaagner angaaraaH padam abhyavavarterann iti (cf. TB 1.1.5.9) /14/ pradakSiNam aavartayitvaa yad akranda iti (TS 4.2.8.b) punar evaakramayati (cf. TB 1.1.5.5-6) /15/ purastaat pratyancam azvaM dhaarayati /16/ puurvavaaD azvo bhavati /17/ tadabhaave 'naDvaan puurvavaaD etaani karmaaNi karotiiti paingaayanibraahmaNam bhavati /18/ kamaNDalupada aadadhiiteti bahvRcabraahmaNam / ajasya pada aadadhiiteti vaajasaneyakam /15.1/ (agnyaadheya, setting up of the aahavaniiya) puurvaviddhaa pratipad, when it is puurvaviddhaa, is recommended for the mahaazaanti. naarada puraaNa 1.110.6cd caitre maasi jagad brahmaa sasarja prathame 'hani / zuklapakSe samagraM vai tadaa suuryodaye sati /5/ vatsaraadau vasantaadau baliraajye tathaiva ca / puurvaviddhaiva kartavyaa pratipat sarvadaa /6/ (mahaazaantivrata) puurvaviddhaa pratipad, when it is puurvaviddhaa, is not suitable for the baliraajya festival. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.9cd-12 pratipat puurvaviddhaa na kartavyaa tu kathaM cana /9/ tatraabhyangaM na kurviita anyathaa mRtim aapnuyaat / pratipadyaaM yadaa darzo muhuurtapramito bhavet /10/ maangalyaM taddine cet syaad vittaadis tasya nazyati / balez ca pratipad darzaad yadi viddhaM bhaviSyati /11/ tasyaaM yady atha caartikyaM naarii mohaat kariSyati / naariiNaaM tatra vaidhavyaM prajaanaaM maraNaM dhruvam /12/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) puurvaviddhaa even if the pratipad is puurvaviddhaa but there is no extention of time in the following tithi, then the baliraajya can be performed. skanda puraaNa 2.4.10.14 pratipat svalpamaatraapi yadi na syaat pare 'hani / puurvaviddhaa tadaa kaaryaa kRtaa no doSabhaag bhavet /14/ (diipaavaliivrata, baliraajya) puurvaviddhaa pratipad/darza (?). skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.101 daNDaikarajaniiyoge darzaH syaat tu pare 'hani / tadaa vihaaya puurvedyuH pare 'hni sukharaatrikaa /101/ (diipaavaliivrata) puurvaviddhaa three days, namely aazvina, kRSNa, caturdazii, the amaavaasyaa and the pratipad are days of the diipaavalii, those puurvaviddhaa are acceptable(?). skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.65-66 aazvine maasi bhuutaaditithayaH kiirtitaas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu graahyaa madhyaahnakaalikaaH /67/ yadi syuH saMgavaad arvaag etaaz ca tithayas trayaH / diipadaanaadikaaryeSu kartavyaaH puurvasaMyutaaH /68/ (diipaavaliivrata) puurvaviddhaa tRtiiyaa, SaSThii, aSTamii, ekaadazii and caturdazii, when they are puurvaviddhaa, are not suitable for the upavaasa. padma puraaNa 6.38.112cd-113ab aSTamy ekaadazii SaSThii tRtiiyaa ca caturdazii /112/ puurvaviddhaa na kartavyaa paraviddhaam upoSayet / (ekaadaziivratas) puurvaviddhaa caturdazii, when the kaarttika, kRSNa, pakSa, caturdazii is puurvaviddhaa the snaana is to be done at the rise of the moon. padma puraaNa 6.122.7 puurvaviddhaa caturdazyaa kaarttikasya sitetare / pakSe pratyuuSasamaye snaanaM kuryaad atandritaH /7/ (diipaavaliivrata) puurvottaraas nakSatras recommended for the karNavedha. KausGS 1.20.4 saptame 'STame vaa maasi karNavedham /1/ yathaa kuladharmaM vaa /2/ tiSyapunarvasvoH zravaNadhaniSThayor vaa /3/ puurvottareSu vaa /4/ sarveSaaM yathaanukuulaM vaa /5/ puuSan see indra and puuSan. puuSan see indra puuSaNvat. puuSan see puuSan jaativid. puuSan see puuSan jnaatimat. puuSan see puuSan pathikRt. puuSan see puuSan pazumat. puuSan see soma and puuSan. puuSan bibl. S. D. Atkins, puuSan in the Rig-Veda, Princeton, 1941. puuSan bibl. S. D. Atkins, 1947, "puuSan in the saama, yajur, and atharva vedas," JAOS 67, pp. 274-295. puuSan bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, puuSan and sarasvatii, Amsterdam Acad. puuSan bibl. Norbert Oettinger, 1998, "Semantisches zu Pan, puuSan und Hermes," in Mir Gurad, Studies in Honor of Calvert Watkins, Innsbruck, pp. 539-548. puuSan bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2000, "puuSans Zahnluecken und Hermes' Vorliebe fuer Backwerk: Ererbte Strukturen des Pantheons der Rgvedischen Religion," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 369-387. puuSan bibl. Norbert Oettinger, 2000 "Die Goetter puuSan, Pan und das Passessivsuffix *-h3en," Indoarisch, Iranisch und die indogermanistik, herausgegeben von Bernhard Forssman und Robert Plath, Wiesbaden: Reichert Verlag, pp. 393-400. puuSan as a god of cattle breeding and agriculture. H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, pp. 234-237. puuSan as a pazuunaam adhipaa, a mytheme in a kaamyeSTi for a prajaakaama or a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) KS 10.11 [138,6-7] prajaapatiH pazuun sRSTvaa teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te 'smaad apaakraamaMs teSaaM puuSaa padenaanvait. puuSan as a pazuunaam adhipaa, a mytheme in a kaamyeSTi for a pazukaama. (Caland's no. 109) MS 2.2.4 [18,1-3] saumaapauSNaM caruM nirvaped gaarmutaM pazukaamaH prajaapatiH pazuun asRjata te 'smaat sRSTaaH paranca aayaMs teSaaM puuSaNam adhipaam akarot te yatraavasaMs tataH zakno garmud ajaayata. puuSan plays an important role in the marriage, bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 173. puuSan eater of karambha, bibl. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 163f. puuSan nirvacana, cf. MS 3.6.4 [64,1-3] sarasvatyai puuSNe agnaye svaaheti vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaa vyaaharati yakSyate sya iti puuSaa khalu vaa enaM yajnaM praapipad ya enam apuupuSat. (diikSaa) puuSan puuSan ate the praazitra and lost his teeth. TS 2.6.8.4-5 tat puuSNe pary aharan tat /4/ puuSaa praazya dato 'ruNat tasmaat puuSaa prapiSTabhaago 'daantako hi taM devaa abruvan vi vaa ayam aardhy apraazitriyo vaa ayam abhuud iti. (darzapuurNamaasa, praazitrapraazana). puuSan puuSan ate the praazitra and lost his teeth. KB 6.13 [27,3-7] atha yatra ha tad devaa yajnam atanvata tat sa3vitre praazitraM parijahrus tasyaa paaNii praciccheda tasmai hiraNyamayau pratida4dhus tasmaad dhiraNyapaaNir iti stutas tad bhagaaya parijahrus tasyaakSiNii nirjaghaana5 tasmaad aahur andho bhaga iti tat puuSNe parijahrus tasya dantaan parovaapa tasmaa6d aahur adantakaH puuSaa karambhabhaaga iti. (praazitrapraazana) puuSan puuSan ate the arrowhead that rudra shot to prajaapati (praazitra) and lost his teeth. ZB 1.7.4.1-5, 7 prajaapatir ha vai svaaM huhitaram abhidadhyau / divaM voSasaM vaa mithuny enayaa syaam iti taaM saMbabhuuva /1/ ... /2/ te ha devaa uucuH / yo 'yaM devaH pazuunaam iiSTe 'tisaMdhaM vaa aya carati ya itthaM svaaM duhitaram asmaakaM svasaaraM karoti vidhyemam iti taM rudro 'bhyaayatya vivyaadha tasya saami retaH pracaskanda ... /3/ ... teSaaM yadaa devaanaaM krodho vyaid atha prajaapatim abhiSajyaMs tasya taM zalyaM nirakRntant sa vai yajna eva prajaapatiH /4/ te hocuH / upajaaniita yathedaM naamuyaasat kaniiyo haahuter yathedaM syaad iti /5/ ... te hocuH / no nv evaatraazamat puuSNa enat pariharateti tat puuSNe paryaajahrus tat puuSaa praaza tasya dato nirjaghaana tathen nuunaM tad aasa tasmaad aahur adantakaH puuSeti tasmaad yaM puuSNe caruM kurvanti prapiSTaanaam eva kurvanti yathaadantakaayaivam /7/ puuSan puuSan ate the praazitra and lost his teeth. GB 2.1.2 [144,12-13] tat puuSNe paryaharaMs tat praaznaat tasya dantaaH pa12ropyanta tasmaad aahur adantakaH puuSaa piSTabhaajana iti. (praazitrapraazana) puuSan ZB 1.1.2.17 puuSaa bhaagadugho 'zanaM paaNibhyaam upanidhaataa. puuSan :: adhvanaaM saMnetR. KS 19.2 [2,11-12] (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay) puuSan :: adhvanaaM saMnetR. TS 5.1.2.4 (agnicayana, ukhaa, going to the clay). puuSan :: anna. TS 2.1.6.1 (kaamyapazu, annakaama). puuSan :: anna. TB 1.7.3.6 (raajasuuya, ratnahaviiMsi). puuSan :: devaanaaM bhaagadugha. ZB 5.3.1.9 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). puuSan :: indriyasya viiryasyaanupradaatR. TS 2.2.1.4 (a kaameyeSTi for 'janataam eSyan'). puuSan :: iyam. KS 7.11 [72,20] (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya before departure with KS 7.3 [65,1-2] which contains mitra, varuNa and puuSan). puuSan :: iyam. MS 2.5.5 [54,2] (kaamyapazu for a napuMsaka by offering napuMsaka to soma and puuSan). puuSan :: pathiinaam adhipa. ZankhZS 16.1.14 puuSaa vai pathiinaam adhipaH. puuSan :: pazavaH. KS 11.5 [150,6]; KS 29.1 [168,8] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, karambha to indra puuSaNvat); KS 29.9 [178,14] (aikaadazina); KS 29.10 [179,17] (aikaadazina). puuSan :: pazavaH. MS 1.8.5 [122,2] (agnihotra, vaizvadeva); MS 2.1.5 [7,11]; MS 3.3.8 [41,1]; MS 3.10.6 [137,16] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, karambha to indra puuSaNvat); MS 4.4.7 [58,5] (raajasuuya, saMsRp). puuSan (mantra) :: pazavaH. MS 1.5.14 [83,19] (pravaasa, he worships the mitraavaruNau and puuSan before departure), MS 1.5.14 [84,11] (pravaasa, he worships the daksiNaagni when he returns). puusan :: pazavaH. AB 2.24.7 (agniSToma, haviSpankti, karambha to indra puuSaNvat). puuSan :: pazavaH. ZB 3.1.4.9 (diikSaa, agniSToma); ZB 5.3.5.8; ZB 5.4.5.2, 9 (raajasuuya, saMsRp). puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR, see pazuunaaM prajanayitR :: puSan. puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. MS 2.2.4 [18.,]; MS 2.5.1 [46,12] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama). puuSan :: pazuunaaM prajanayitR. TS 2.1.1.6 (kaamyapazu, pazukaama); TS 2.4.4.3. puuSan (mantra) :: pRthivii. TS 6.1.2.2 (diikSaahuti). puuSan :: prajanayitR. KS 10.11 [138,12]; KS 12.13 [175,18-176,1] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama, pazukaama). puuSan :: pratiSThaa. KS 21.1 [37,9] (agnicayana, spRt). puuSan :: pratiSThaa. TS 5.3.4.4 (agnicayana, spRt). puuSan (mantra) :: puSTi. KS 31.1 [2,6] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, mantra KS 1.2 [1,11] puuSaa te granthiM grathnaatu). puuSan :: puSTi. MS 4.3.8 [48,5] (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi, caru to puuSan).. puuSan (mantra) :: puSTi. MS 4.1.2 [3,18] (darzapuurNamaasa, barhiraaharaNa, mantra: puuSaa te granthiM grathnaat); MS 4.2.10 [33,8] (gonaamika, prohibited days for sending the cows to pastures, mantra: saM puuSaa). puuSan :: puSTi. ZB 3.1.4.9 (agniSToma, diiksaa). puuSan :: viiryasyaanupradaatR. KS 9.17 [121,1-2] (kaamyeSTi for `saniM prayan'); KS 9.17 [121.5] (kaamyeSTi for one who desires `janataayaam rdhyeta'). puuSan :: viiryasyaanupradaatR. MS 2.1.1 [1,16] (kaamyeSTi for `janataam abhiprayaan'); MS 2.1.1 [1,2] (kaamyeSTi for `kSetram adhyavasyan'). puuSan :: yo 'sau tapati, see yo 'sau tapati :: puuSan. puuSan :: yo 'yaM pavate, see yo 'yaM pavate :: puuSan. puuSan :: zlauNyasya bhiSaj. TB 3.9.17.2 (praayazcitta of the azvamedha, when the horse becomes lame). puuSan requested to protect siitaa/furrow. RV 4.57.7 indraH siitaaM ni gRhNaatu taam puuSaanu yachatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /7/ "Indra soll die Ackerfurche festlegen, puuSan soll sie einhalten. Sie soll uns milchreich auch jedes weitere Jahr Milch geben." (Geldner) puuSan requested to protect siitaa/furrow. PS 2.22.5 (AV 3.17.4) indras siitaaM nigRhNaatu taaM puuSaabhirakSatu / saa naH payasvatii duhaam uttaraam-uttaraaM samaam /5/ puuSan requested to protect me. MS 1.5.11 [80,4-6] puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) iyam eva puuSaa4 maa pazupaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,8]) antarikSam eva puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv ity (MS 1.5.4 [71,9]) asaa eve5maan eva lokaan upaasarad ebhyo lokebhya aatmaanaM paridhatte 'hiMsaayai6. puuSan requested to protect the way to the zaamitra. ApZS 7.23.3b-6 ... sruveNa pRSadaajyasyopahatya vedenopayamya triH pRcchati zRtaM haviiH3 zamitar iti /3/ zRtam itiitaraH pratyaaha /4/ ardhaadhve dvitiiyaM praapya tRtiiyam /5/ puuSaa maa pazupaaH paatv iti prathame 'bhipravrajati / puuSaa maa pathipaaH paatv iti dvitiiye / puuSaa maadhipaaH paatv iti tRtiiye /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) puuSan a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there in the caturthiikarma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.18.3 ... aryamaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaam devo aryamaa preto muncaatu maamutaH, varuNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devo varuNaH preto muncaatu maamutaH, puuSaNaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata semaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH /3/ puuSan a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.7 sakRt saMgRhiitaM laajaanaam anjaliM bhraataa vadhvanjalaav aavapati /5/ taM sopastiirNaabhighaaritam agnau juhoty avicchindaty anjalim ... puuSaNaM (nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / sa imaaM devaH puuSaa preto muncaatu maamutaH svaahaa /4/ (MB 1.2.4)) ity uttarayoH /7/ puuSan a devataa requested to loosen the bride from here but not from there at the laajahoma in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.12, 13 ... aryamanaM nu devaM kanyaa agnim ayakSata / so 'smaan devo 'ryamaa preto muncaatu maamuta svaahaa // ... /12/ evaM puuSaNaM nu devaM varuNaM nu devam /13/ puuSan a devataa requested to sit down in the husband's house being sahasradakSiNa, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.4.6 gRhaagataaM patiputraziilasaMpannaa braahmaNyo 'varopyaanaDuhe carmaNy upavezayanti iha gaavaH prajaayadhvam (ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSaadatu // (MB 1.3.13)) iti /6/ puuSan a devataa requested to sit down in the husband's house being sahasradakSiNa, in a mantra used when the bride arrives at the house of the bridegroom and sits down on a red carman of an anaDvah, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.7.22.8 apareNaagniM lohitam aanaDuhaM carma praaciinagriivam uttaralomaastRNaati /8/ tasmin praaGmukhaav udaGmukhau vopavizataH pazcaat patiM bhaaryopavizatiiha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puruSaaH / iho sahasradakSiNo 'pi puuSaa niSiidatv iti /9/ puuSan a devataa requested to sit down here, in a mantra used when the bride is confined in a concealed house in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.8.10 taaM dRDhapuruSa unmathya praag vodag vaanugupta aagaara aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavezayati iha gaavo niSiidantv ihaazvaa iha puuruSaaH / iha sahasradakSiNo yajna iha puuSaa niSiidantv iti /10/ puuSan a devataa requested to urge the bride to the copulation in a mantra used in the vivaaha, cf. RV 10.85.37 taam puuSan chivatamaam erayasva yasyaam biijam manuSyaa vapanti / yaa na uuruu uzatii vizrayaate yasyaam uzantaH praharaama zepam // See KathGS 25.22, HirGS 1.6.20.2 (after the paaNigrahaNa). puuSan a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/ puuSan a devataa requested to give viraaj in the three aSTakaas. ManGS 2.8.6 ... kavir agnir indraH somaH suuryo vaayur astu me agnir vaizvaanaro apahantu paapam / bRhaspatiH savitaa zarma yacchatu zriyaM viraajaM mayi puuSaa dadhaatu // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ puuSan a devataa requested to lead the dead from here to the pitRs in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,7-9] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSaa tve7taz cyaavayatu pravidvaan anaSTapazur bhuvanasya gopaaH / sa tvetebhyaH paridadaat pi8tRbhyo 'gnir devebhyaH suvidatrebhya iti (TA 6.1.1.e). puuSan a devataa requested to lead the participants safely to the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [6,14-16] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayate puuSemaa14 aazaa anuveda sarvaaH so asmaaM abhayatamena neSat / svastidaa15 aghRNiH sarvaviiro prayucchan pura etu pravidvaan ity (TA 6.1.1.f). puuSan a devataa requested to protect the dead on the way to the heaven in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.3 [7,3-5] athainam aadadata aadiiyamaanam anumantrayata aayur vi3zvaayuH paripaasati tvaa puuSaa tvaa paatu prapathe purastaat / yatraasate4 sukRto yatra te yayus tatra tvaa devaH savitaa dadhaatv iti (TA 6.1.2.g). puuSan addressed as a deity in whose vrata kapaalas are set free in a mantra used in the darzapuurNamaasa, kapaalavimocana. MS 1.1.8 [4,14-15] yaani gharme kapaalaany upacinvanti vedhasaH /14 puuSNas taany api vrataM indravaayuu vimuncataam //15. puuSan worshipped by offering araNya aja, nakula and zakaa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (devataa) puuSan worshipped by offering zyaama in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) puuSan worshipped by offering two rajatanaabhis in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) puuSan worshipped by offering three zyaamaa vazaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) puuSan worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a annakaama a zyaama is offered to puuSan. TS 2.1.6.1-2 pauSNaM zyaamam aalabhetaannakaamo ennaM vai puuSaa puuSaNam eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmai /1/ annaM prayacchaty annaada eva bhavati zyaamo bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM samRddhyai. (devataa) puuSan a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). puuSan worshipped by offering caru, see caru: to puuSan. puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] pauSNaz carur . (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 pauSNaM carum /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [212,1-2] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo212,1 dakSiNaa. puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,10] pauSNaz carur bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNa. puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.2 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe zyaamo dakSiNaa. puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.4-5] pauSNa4z carur bhaagadughasya gRha iti puSTir vai puuSaa puStim evaasya bhaage dadhaati. puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.5-6 pauSNaM caruM bhaagadughasya gRhe /5/ annaM vai puuSaa / annam evaavarundhe / zyaamo dakSiNaa samRddhyai / puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.9 atha zvo bhuute/ bhaagadughasya gRhaan paretya pausNaM caruM nirvapati puuSaa vai devaanaaM bhaagadugha eSa vaa etasya bhaagadugho bhavati tasmaat pauSNo bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad bhaagadughas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakraiNaM kurute tasya zyaamo gaur dakSiNaa tasyaasaav eva bandhur yo 'sau triSaMyukteSu /9/ puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. KS 15.3 [211,13] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala11 aindraavaiSNavaz carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNaz carur ai12ndraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruz zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the second set. MS 2.6.4 [66,1] aagnaavaiSNava ekaadazakapaala aindraavaiSNava16z carur vaiSNavas trikapaalo vaamano dakSiNaa saumaapauSNa ekaadazaka17paala aindraapauSNaz caruH pauSNaz caruH zyaamo dakSiNaa. (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktahavis) puuSan worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set. TS 1.8.8.1 ... somaapauSNaM caruM nir vapaty aindraapauSNaM carum pauSNaM caruM zyaamo dakSiNaa / ... /1/ (raajasuuya, triSaMyuktaavis, the third set) puuSan worshipped by offering karambha in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) puuSan a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ puuSan a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // puuSan a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ puuSan a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.9.28 kumaaryaaH pramadane bhagam aryamaNaM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaram iti yajati /28/ puuSan a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha: laajaas are dedicated. ManGS 1.11.2 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. ZankhGS 3.11.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. ParGS 3.9.5 puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatv arvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH svaahaa, iti pauSNasya juhoti /5/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. KathGS 59.2 pauSNaM caruM payasi zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti pauSNasya juhoti /2/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 203, suutra 2 pauSNaM payasi sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti sthaaliipaakasya hutvaa. puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. BodhGZS 3.16.2 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa pakvaaj juhoti puuSaa gaa anvetu naH iti puronukaavyaam anuucya zukraM te anyat iti yaajyayaa juhoti /2/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. AVPZ 18c.1.3-5 puuSaa gaa anvetu na iti catasRbhiH pauSNasya juhuyaat /3/ puuSaa gaa anvetu naH puuSaa rakSatu sarvataH / puuSaa vaajaM sanotu naH /4/ puuSann anu pra gaa ihi yajamaanasya sunvataH / asmaakam stuvataam uta /5/ puuSan tava vrate vayam pari puuSaa purastaad iti /6/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.9 pauSNaM caruM payasaa zrapayitvaa puuSaa gaa anvetu na iha ratir iti ca hutvaa. (the mantra beginning with iha ratir is in other texts usually used for the aajyaahutis.) puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. (the first part describes the aajyaahuti?) bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.6cd-7 susamiddhaM tataH kRtvaa vahnim atra puraHsaram /6/ athainaM juhuyaat SaDbhiH pRthagaahutisaMjnitaiH / pauSyaamantrais tataH pazcaad dhutvaa vahniM yathaavidhi // puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. garuDa puraaNa 2.41.7 piSTena sakRd dhomaM puuSaa gaa iti mantrataH / ubhayoH sviSTikRd dhomaz caruNaa paayasena ca /7/ puuSan worshipped as the main devataa of the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.4 payasaa zrapayed vidvaaMz caruM pauSNaM samaahitaH / puuSaa gaa anvetu naz ca puuSNe hutvaa naraadhipa // puuSan worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra revatii. AVPZ 1.41.6 yaM mahaahemaM RSitaH prasaamavid bharadvaajaz candramasau divaakaram / sajuSTaanaam azvayujau bhayaaya ca sa naH puuSaa kRNutaaM revatiiM zivaam // (nakSatradaivata mantra). puuSan lost his teeth by eating the puroDaaza. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.234. puuSan in the prazna of the ariSTa. skanda puraaNa 4.42.8 suurye saptamaraazisthe janmarkSasthe nizaakare / pauSNaH sa kaalo draSTavyo yadaa yaamye ravir vahet // puuSan in the prazna of ariSTa. kubjikaamatatantra 23.48 maasaikaM vaayusaamiipye tac ca puuSodayaM viduH / somacakram idaM proktaM zRNu suuryaM ca saaMpratam // puuSan in the prazna of ariSTa. kubjikaamatatantra 23.79-80 kaalaavabodhanaM devi puuSaakaalas tu kubjike / samasaptagate suurye janmaRkSe ca candramaaH /79/ makarodayavelaayaaM puuSaakaalas tu kubjike / ariSTadarzanaM naathe japahomopazaamyati /80/ puuSan in the prazna of the ariSTa. mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 8b,1-3 samasaptagate suurye janmarkSe candramaa yadi / kaalo 'sau pauSNa naameti mRtyunirNayakaarakaH // tatra caasau naro jaatas tasmaad yaH saptamo 'paraH / samasaptaxxnikhyaataH tatraarkasamasaptagaH // raazau tatraiva candraz cej janmanakSatrago bhavet / pauSNe kaliH parijneyas tatra mRtyor niruupaNam // puuSan and revatii worshipped by offering caru to puuSan and revatii by a pazukaama. TB 3.1.5.12 puuSaa vaa akaamayata / pazumaant syaam iti / sa etaM puuSNe revatyai caruM niravapat / tato vai sa pazumaan abhavat / pazumaan ha vai bhavati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /12/ (nakSatreSTi) puuSan jaativid addressed as a devataa who gave this wife and worshipped. KauzS 78.10 ... agnir janavin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat somo vasuvin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaat puuSaa jaativin mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad indraH sahiiyaan mahyaM jaayaam imaam adaad agnaye janavide svaahaa somaaya vasuvide svaahaa puuSNe jaativide svaahendraaya sahiiyase svaahety ... /10/ puuSan jnaatimat a devataa of the three aajya offerings in the vivaaha, requested to make the bridegroom jnaatimat in a mantra used. ZankhGS 1.9.9 madhye 'nyaa aahutayo /8/ agnir janitaa sa me 'muuM jaayaaM dadaatu svaahaa, somo janimaant sa maamuyaa janimantaM karotu svaahaa, puuSaa jnaatimaant sa maamuSyai pitraa maatraa bhraatRbhir jnaatimantaM karotu svaaheti /9/ (analysis) puuSan pathikRt a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehaliis. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/ (vaizvadeva) puuSan pathikRt worshipped when he undertakes a journey. ZankhZS 3.4.9; 3.5.7 adhvaanaM gamiSyan puuSNe pathikRte /4.9/ ... vayam u tvaa pathas pate (RV 6,53,1) pathas pathaH (RV 6.49.8) /5.7/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) puuSan pazumat a devataa requested to make the bridegroom pazumat in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37puuSaa maa pazumaan iti vaacayati / puuSaa maa pazumaan anayaa pazumantaM karotu jiivapatnir bhuuyaasam /38/ puuta see prayata. puuta see vaayupuute. puuta see viSNor manasaa puute. puuta JaimGS 1.13 [13,15] saayaM praatar udakaante puuto bhuutvaa sapavitro 'dbhir maarjayetaapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhis tarat sa mandii dhaavatiiti catasRbhir vaamadevyam ante. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin) puutabhRt Kane 2: 1166. puutabhRt :: vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara. BaudhZS 14.8 [165,19] (aupaanuvaakya, agniSToma, grahaavekSaNa, he worships the aadhaavaniiya with TS 3.2.3.p which mentions vizveSaaM devaanaaM jaThara). puutabhRt it is placed on the pradhura of the northern havirdhaana cart. ManZS 2.3.1.19 uttarasyaadhastaat savaniiyakalazaan prayunakti sthaviSThaM praataHsavanikaM pazcaardhaM puurvaM maadhyaMdiniiyaM puurvaardhaM taartiiyasavanikam agniSTome hrasiSTham ukthyaad uurdhvaM varSiSThaM / niiDa aadhavaniiyaM / pradhure puutabhRtam /19/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) puutabhRt it is placed on the pra'uga of the northern havirdhaana cart. BaudhZS 6.34 [199,3-4] athaitaan ambhRNaan aayatayaty uttarasya havirdhaanasya3 niiDa aadhavaniiyaM pra'uge puutabhRtaM tayoH samaana udacana4 aagniidhra ekaM sodacanaM maarjaaliiya ekaM sodacanam. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) puutabhRt it is placed on the pradhura of the northern havirdhaana cart. ApZS 12.2.12b yunajmi vaacaM saha suuryeNa ta iti (TS 3.1.6.b(c)) pradhure puutabhRtam /12/ (agniSToma, paatrasaMsaadana) puutabhRt used to make and hold the pavamaanagrahas. txt. and contents. ApZS 12.16.10-12: 10 the pavitra is placed down, 11a part of the water in the ekadhana vessel and all the water in the maitraavaruNa camasa are poured into the aadhavaniiya vessel, 11b part of the soma juice in the aadhavaniiya is poured into the puutabhRt through the pavitra, 11c the adhvaryu touches the droNakalaza, the aadhavaniiya and the puutabhRt with the mantras beginning with 'upayaamagRhiito 'si', 12 this is the pavamaanagrahas. puutabhRt used to make and hold the pavamaanagrahas. vidhi. ApZS 12.16.10-13 prapiiDya pavitraM nidadhaati /10/ ekadhanaanaaM yathaarthaM sarvaaz ca maitraavaruNacamasiiyaa aadhavaniiye 'vaniiya puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya ya aadhavaniiye raajaa tam asarvaM puutabhRty avaniiyopayaamagRhiito 'si prajaapataye tveti droNakalazam abhimRzet / indraaya tvety aadhavaniiyam / vizvebhyas tvaa devebhya iti puutabhRtam /11/ te pavamaanagrahaaH /12/ puutabhRt the patnii churns the aazir in the aagniidhra hut, brings it to the havirdhaana hut, and the yajamaana pours it in the puutabhRt with her. ApZS 13.10.8-10 aagniidhre patny aazira mathitvaaparayaa dvaaraa havirdhaanaM prapaadayati / puurvayaa gatazriyaH /8/ puurvayaa yajamaanaH prapadyate /9/ puutabhRto bila udiiciinadazaM pavitraM vitatya tasmin yajamaanaH purastaat pratyaG tiSThan saha patnyaaziram avanayaty asme devaaso vapuSe cikitsateti catasRbhiH (TS 3.2.8.i-m) /10/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, aazir) puutadaaru used to make a maNi in tha vaizvadevii mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 19. aarabhasveti (AV 8.2.1) puutadaaruM vaizvadevyaam. puutadru see pautadrava. puutadru PW. (puuta + dru) m. Butea frondosa (palaaza). puutana see bhuutagaNa*. puutana see kaTapuutana. puutana as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (13)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH. puutana as a demon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 45b,7 sarvayakSaraakSasabhuutapizaacapuutanakaTapuutanaskando 'pasmaaracchaayaa prazamiSyanti. puutana as a demon who causes the possession. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 247: teSaaM naamaM ca ruupaM ca pravakSyaami pRthak pRthak /9/ devanaagagrahaaz caiva yakSaraakSasayor grahaaH / pizaacaaH puutanaaz caiva kumbhaaNDaa marutaas tathaa /10/ gandharvaa upariSTaac ca xxxxxxxx / puutanaa see andhapuutanaa. puutanaa see four female demons. puutanaa see vaastumaNDala. puutanaa see ziitapuutanaa. puutanaa mbh 9.45.16b. as one of maatRgaNas attending kaarttikeya. puutanaa a raakSasii who gave milk to baby kRSNa and was later killed by him. bibl. Jean Herbert: zakataa and puutanaa, PUR 2, 1960, 268-278; V. S. Agrawala: A note on puutanaa and yazodaa, PUR 2, 1960, 279-281. puutanaa her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.10-11 malinaambarasaMviitaa malinaa ruukSamuurdhajaa / zuunyaagaaraazritaa devii daarakaM paatu puutanaa /10/ durdarzanaa sudurgandhaa karaalaa meghakaalikaa / bhinagaaraazrayaa(>bhinnaagaaraazrayaa??) devii daarakaM paatu puutanaa /11/ puutanaa one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ puutanaa symptons/lakSaNas of puutanaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.12 srastaangaH svapiti sukhaM divaa na raatrau viDbhinnaM sRjati ca kaakatulyagandhiH / chardyaarto hRSitatanuuruH kumaaras tRSNaalur bhavati ca puutanaagRhiitaH /12/ puutanaa and others are given blood flesh of the slaughtered victim. devii puraaNa 22.15 durgaagrato japen mantram ekacittaH subhaavitaH / tadardhayaaminii zeSe vijayaarthaM nRpottamaiH /13/ sarvaangalakSaNopetaM gandhapuSpasragarcitam / vidhivat kaali kaaliiti japtvaa khaDgena ghaatayet /14/ tasyotthaM rudhiraM maaMsaM gRhitvaa puutanaadiSu / nairRtaayaa pradaatavyaM mahaakauzikamantritam /15/ (durgaapuujaa, balidaana) puutanaa and others are given blood of the slaughtered victim. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.139cd-141ab maahiSasya tu raktasya maanuSasya tu saadhakaH /139/ anguSThaanaamikaabhyaaM tu kiMcid uddhRtya bhuutale / mahaakauzikamantreNa nikSiped balim uttamam /141/ devebhyaH puutanaadibhyo nairRtyaaM dizi puurvataH / (rudhiraadhyaaya, humansacrifice) puutanaa in aamraatikezvara. kubjikaamatatantra 22.45 mahaakrodhasamaopetaaM puutanaamraatikezvare / gadaahastaayudhaaM naumi taaDanaakRSTikaarikaam /45/ puutanaa in aamraka. vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.51-52 puutanaa aamrake caiva sarvaripubhayaavahaa / laangalagayahastaa ca sarvasattvavazaMkarii /51/ daarusthaa tu mahaadevii sarvasattvabhayaMkaraH / kSetrapaalo mahaavratas tasmin kSetre vyavasthitaH /52/ puutanaapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 32.1-11 athaataH puutanaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ kapotavankaaraluko varuNaH paaribhadrakaH / aasphotaa caiva yojyaaH syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ vacaa vayaHsthaa golomii haritaalaM manaHzilaa / kuSThaM sarjarasaz caiva tailaarthe varga iSyate /4/ hitaM ghRtaM tugaakSiiryaaM siddhaM madhurakeSu ca / kuSThataaliizakhadiracandanasyandane tathaa /5/ devadaaruvacaahingukuSThaM girikadambakaH / elaa hareNavaz caapi yojyaa uddhuupane sadaa /6/ gandhanaakulikumbhiike majjaano vadarasya ca / karkaTaasthi ghRtaM caapi dhuupanaM sarSapaiH saha /7/ kaakaadaniiM citraphalaaM bimbiiM gunjaaM ca dhaarayet / matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret /8/ ucchiSTenaabhiSekena zizoH snapanam iSyate / puujyaa ca puutanaa devii balibhiH sopahaarakaiH /9/ malinaambarasaMviitaa malinaa ruukSamuurdhajaa / zuunyaagaaraazritaa devii daarakaM paatu puutanaa /10/ durdarzanaa sudurgandhaa karaalaa meghakaalikaa / bhinagaaraazrayaa(>bhinnaagaaraazrayaa??) devii daarakaM paatu puutanaa /11/ puuti a plant. puuti taila of puuti and other plants are used for the unmaadahara. arthazaastra 14.4.5 kaiDaryapuutitilatailam unmaadaharaM nastaHkarma // puuti see surabhi. puuti a kaamyeSTi/zaanti to make puuti surabhi. KS 10.6 [131,2-5] agnaye surabhimate 'STaakapaalaM nirvaped yaM pramiitaM zRNuyuH puutir vaa eSa zruuyate yaH pramiitaz zruuyate yaivaagnes surabhimatii tanuus taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayainaM surabhiM karoti. (Caland's no. 74.) puutiigandha is expelled by performing bhaiSajya when one's cows or puruSas die or when one feel fear. TS 2.2.2.3-4 agnaye surabhimate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped yasya gaavo vaa puruSaaH /3/ vaa pramiiyeran yo vaa bibhiiyaad eSaa vaa asya bheSajyaa tanuur yat surabhimatii tayaivaasmai bheSajaM karoti surabhimate bhavati puutiigandhasyaapahatyai. (Caland's no. 74.) puutiika see uutiika. puutiika bibl. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1984, "Was the puutiika a mushroom?" in S.D. Joshi, ed., amRtadhaaraa: Professor R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, Delhi: Ajanta, pp. 219-227. puutiika bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, pravargya braahmaNa, TA 5, p. 110, n. 25 (a) The saMbraara of the puutiika-plants is accompanied by : indrasyujo 'si , "You are indra's power" and "Today may I ... " (TA 4.2.4 (13)). C omits the first prt of the mantra; the deficient number of phrases in the dazati shows that the part, which is present in the other two editions, should be there. The puutiika plants appear to be grass or herbs that grow in clumps or tussocks that have some firmness. They are different from those plants referred to by the same name in later Sanskrit: Zysk, Religious Healing: 260; Meulenbeld, maadhavanidaana: 537. In the KA 2.11+ they are a kind of oSadhi, i.e. a herb or herb-like platnt. "When indra slew vRtra, his manly energy left him. It entered the herbs (oSadhiiH). They became the puutiikas. (The mantra for the puutiikas is therefore:) "You are indra's power." If he collects the puutiikas as ingredients, he collects indra's power as ingredient." puutiika bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, pravargya braahmaNa, TA 5, p. 110, n. 25 (b) The puutika is here one of the ingredients of the clay for the pravargya vessel. But elsewhere it is also considered to be a substitute for the soma plant itself (see Introduction, note 35). In "The mahaaviiravessel and the plant puutika" (JAOS 95/2 (1975): 222-235), S. Kramrisch sought to defend the hypothesis that the puutiika was a mushroom, the consumption of which would bring about some psychotropic effects. This puutiika/uutiika passage of the TA and the passage of the KA translated in part (a) of this note, however, if they are looked at more carefully, clearly indicate that the puutiika was anything but a mushroom. Bh on TA 4.2.4 (edition M: 7,2,5(14a)) calls the puutiika "dark durva-grass" (zyaamaa duurvaaH puutiikaaH). Daarila on KauzS 22.15 calls them tRNaani prasiddhaani,"the well-known kind of grass or herb." Cf. F.B.J. Kuiper, "Was the puutiika a mushroom?" in amRtadhaaraa: 219-227. The most important cornerstone in Kramrisch's argument is the identification of the Sanskrit puutiika with the Santhal putka, which Kuiper shows to be unjustified on linguistic grounds (o. cit. pp. 222-225). In cases like the identification of the Vedic puutiika plant or the soma plant, it seems more advisable to admit how little we know, than to build far-flying theories on the basis of hyposthses that can neither be proved nor disproved. puutiika utpatti. KS 34.3 [37,15-17] gaayatrii vai somam apaaharac chyeno bhuutvaa tasya somarakSir anuvisRjya nakha15m acchinat tato yo 'Mzur amucyata sa puutiiko 'bhavad uutiikaa vai naamaite16 yad uutiikaan abhiSunvanty uutim eva yajnaaya kurvanti. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 143.) puutiika utpatti. PB 8.4.1 tasya ye hriyamaaNasyaaMzavaH paraapataMs te puutiikaa abhavan /1/ puutiika utpatti. kaaThakasaMkalana 93,13f. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 143, n. 595.) puutiika a substitute for aatancana. TS 2.5.3.5-6 yat puutiikarair vaa parNavalkair vaatancyaat saumyaM tad yat kvalai raakSasaM tad yat taNDulair vaizvadevaM tad yad aatancanena maanuSaM tad yad dadhnaa tat sendraM dadhnaatanakti /5/ sendratvaayaagnihotroccheSaNam abhyaatanakti yajnasya saMtatyai. puutiika a substitute for soma. KS 34.3 [37,13-14] yadi somaM na vindeyuH puutiikaan abhiSuNuyur yadi na puutiikaan aarjunaani (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.). puutiika a substitute for soma. PB 9.5.3 yadi somaM na vindeyuH puutikaan abhiSuNuyur yadi na puutiikaan arjunaani /3/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) puutiika a substitute for soma. ApZS 14.24.12 somaabhaave puutiikaan abhiSuNuyaat / puutiikaabhaava aadaaraan phaalgunaani ca yaani zvetatuulaani syuH / tadabhaave yaaH kaaz cauSadhiiH kSiiriNiir aruNaduurvaaH kuzaan vaa haritaan iti vaajasaneyakam /12/ (Konrad Klaus, 2011, "The relation between Vedic zaakhaas in the light of the zrautasuutra," handout delivered at the 5th Vedic Workshop, Bucharest, Sept 20-24, 2011.) puutiika used in a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.11 aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ puutikaa as an ingredient for pariSecana to pacify naigameSe. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.3 bilvaagnimanthapuutikaaH kaaryaaH syuH pariSecane / suraa sabiijaM dhaanyaamlaM pariSeke ca zasyate /3/ puutikaa prohibited to be eaten on the dvaadazii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.34 ekaadazyaaM tathaa zimbii dvaadazyaaM puutikaa tathaa / trayodazyaaM ca vaarttaakii na bhakSyaa putranaazanam /34/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) puutikezvaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.89. puutikhaSa an animal whose meat can be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.37 (kyaakv abhojyam iti braahmaNam /28/ ... pancanakhaanaaM) godhaakacchapazvaaviTcchalyakakhaDgazazapuutikhaSavarjam /37/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) puutirajju used in a yuddhakarma to produce fire. KauzS 16.10-11 puutirajjur (upadhmaanii puutiM senaaM kRNotv amuum / (AV 8.8.2ab)) iti puutirajjum avadhaaya /10/ azvatthabadhakayor agniM manthati /11/ daarilabhaaSya: jiirNaaM rajjum avadadhaaty agnipaatadeze ardharcena. puutizapharii odana is cooked with stinking fishes in a rite against venereal. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ daarilabhaaSya on KauzS 27.32: puutizapharyaH puutigandhaa matsikaaH(?). puutudaaru as a zaanta tree. KauzS 8.15 palaazodumbarajambukaampiilasragvanghaziriiSasraktyavaraNabilvajangiDakuTkagarhyagalaavalavetasazimbalasipunasyandanaariNakaazmayoktatunyuupuutudaaravaH zaantaaH // puutudru see piitudaaru. puutudru as a means of aayuSya in AV 8.2. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. puutudru utpatti. MS 3.8.5 [101,6] yatra vaa ado 'gnir hotraadviSaapaakraamat sa sarveSu bhuuteSv avasad yaaM pazusv a3vasat taam anaachinnastukasyaantaraazRngam avasad yaaM vanaspatiSu puutudrau yaam o4SadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yat saMbhaaraant saMbharati yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tat saMbhara5ti yaani vaa ado 'gnir asthaany adhuunuta sa puutudrur abhavad yan maaMsaM tad guggulu6 yat puuyitam upazliSTaM sa sugandhitejano yad ete saMbhaaraa bhavanti yad evaa7traaner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai. (agniSToma, agnipraNayana, saMbhaaras) puutudru utpatti. TS 6.2.8.4, 5-6 agnes trayo jyaayaaMso bhraatara aasan te devebhyo havyaM vahantaH praamiiyanta so 'gnir abibhed itthaM vaava sya aartim aariSyatiiti sa nilaayata sa yaaM vanaspatiSv avasat taam puutudrau yaam oSadhiiSu taaM sugandhitejane yaam pazuSu taam petvasyaantaraa zRnge so 'manyataasthanvanto me puurve bhraataraH praameSataasthaani zaatayaa iti sa yaani /5/ asthaany azaatayata tat puutudrv abhavad yan maaMsam upamRtaM tad gulgulu yad etaant sambhaaraant sambharaty agnim eva tat sambharaty. (agniSToma, uttaravedi, paridhiparidhaana) (H. Krick, 1982, agnyaadheya, p. 555.) puutudru paridhis are made of puutudru. TS 6.2.8.3-4 pautudravaan paridhiin pari dadhaaty eSaam /3/ lokaanaaM vidhRtyai. (agniSToma, uttaravedi) puutudru paridhis made of puutudru are used in the agnipraNayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BaudhZS 4.3 [111,7-9] atha pautudravaan paridhiin paridadhaati7 vizvaayur asi pRthiviiM dRMheti (TS 1.2.12.m(a)) madhyamaM dhruvakSid asy antarikSaM dRM8heti (TS 1.2.12.m(b)) dakSiNam acyutakSid asi divaM dRMhety (TS 1.2.12.m(c)) uttaram. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, paridhiparidhaana) puutudru paridhis made of puutudru are used in the agnipraNayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. BharZS 7.5.1 uttaravediM pautudravaan paridhiin paridadhaati / vizvaayur asi iti (TS 1.2.12.m(a)) madhyamam / dhruvam asi iti (TS 1.2.12.m(b)) dakSiNam / acyutakSid asi ity (TS 1.2.12.m(c)) uttaram /1/ (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, paridhiparidhaana) puutudru paridhis made of puutudru are used in the agnipraNayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. HirZS 4.2 [406,24; 27-28] [406,24] pautudravaiH paridhibhiH paridadhaati /24 [406,27-28] vizvaayur asiiti (TS 1.2.12.m(a)) madhyamaM dhruvakSid asiiti27 (TS 1.2.12.m(b)) dakSiNaardhyam acyutakSid asiity (TS 1.2.12.m(c)) uttaraardhyam /28. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, paridhiparidhaana) puutudru paridhis made of puutudru are used in the agnipraNayana in the niruuDhapazubandha. VaikhZS 10.5 [106,3-5] pautudravaa3n paridhiin aadaaya vizvaayur asiiti tribhir mantraiH (TS 1.2.12.m(abc) puurvavad (VaikhZS 5.6 [57,5-13]) uttaravediM4 paridadhaati /5/5. (niruuDhapazubandha, agnipraNayana, paridhiparidhaana) puutudru abhyanjana of the horse with puutudru, gulgulu and mausta in the azvamedha. BaudhZS 15.24-25 [228.15-229.2] tasya yat praak kroDaat tan mahisy abhyanakti15 vasavas tvaanjantu naayatreNa chandaseti pautudraveNa pratihitaanaaM16 jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM kroDaad aa naabhes tad vaavaataabhyanakti17rudraas tvaanjantu traiSTubhena chandaseti /24/18 gaulgulavenaaraajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM naabher aa19 pucchaat tat parivRkty abhyanakty aadityaas tvaanjantu jaagatena chandaseti229,1 maustena suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH sahas. (azvamedha, chariot race) pyre see citaa. pyre piled in the south-eastern direction, in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.43 ... praagdakSiNam edhaz cinvanti /43/ pyre piled in the south-eastern direction, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.4 [8,8-9] daarucitaaM kurvanti dakSiNaapraaciim eSaa hi pitRRNaaM8 praacii dig iti vijnaayate. pyre size of the citaa. VaikhGS 5.3 [72,15] tatra citaapramaaNaM kaayamaatraayaamaM tadardhavistaaraM15 gRhiitvaa (pitRmedha). pyre how to make the citaa, see cremation ground: the cremation ground is prepared. pyre how to make the citaa. VaikhGS 5.3 [73,6-10] madhye mRtpiNDena saha6 hiraNyazakalam avadadhaati dakSiNaagrair darbhais tatpramaaNair aastiirya zankuM7 tadvistaarocchrayaM dakSiNaagraaNy edhaaMsi cinoti kuru madhv iti8 saangaM kRSNaajinam adholoma dakSiNagriivaM yady aahitaagni9r aastRNaati (pitRmedha). pyukSNaveSTita dhanus a dakSiNaa of the caturgRhiita aajya to adhvan offered at the house of the paalaagala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi: pyukSNaveSTita dhanus, carmamaya baaNavats and lohita uSNiiSa. ZB 5.3.1.11 atha zvo bhuute / paalaagalasya gRhaan paretya caturgRhiitam aajyaM gRhiitvaadhvana aajyaM juhoti juSaaNo 'dhvaajyasya vetu svaaheti praheyo vai paalaagalo 'dhvaanaM vai prahita eti tasmaad adhvana aajyaM juhoty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yat paalaagalas tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya dakSiNaa pyukSNaveSTitaM dhanuz carmamayaa baaNavanto lohita uSNiiSa etad u hi tasya bhavati /11/ quadrant see turyayantra. queen see mahiSii. queen see parivRktii. queen see vaavaataa. queen bhaya for the queen: when the western part of the vedi is defective. bRhadyaatraa 18.2 grahayajnam ato vakSye tatra nimittaani lakSayed vedyaam / bhango maanonaayaaM digbhraSTaayaam asiddhiz ca /1/ nagarapurohitadeviisenaapatipaarthivakSayaM kurute / praagdakSiNaaparottaramadhyamabhaageSu yaa vikalaa /2/ question see dialogue. question see prazna. quicksilver see paarada. qur'aan magical use of verses of the qur'aan. H.P. Alper, 1991, A Working Bibliography, in H.P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 437.